《Naruto Time Control》 Chapter 1： Popularity is also distress www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha Village. Ninja school. In one of the classrooms, Teacher Zhong Ren was standing by with a form. "Next, Hatake Maple Ye." Accompanied by the voice of Teacher Zhong Ren, I saw a young boy with short silver hair walking to the podium calmly, flying fingers with both hands, and making a simple knot in front of him. boom! As the white smoke exploded with a bang, a clone appeared on the left side of Feng Ye that was almost exactly the same as his movements. This scene caused many girls in the classroom to exclaim. It was not only the reason that the clone technique was released once, but also that Feng Ye''s appearance was one of the best in the class. "95 points, not bad." Teacher Zhong Ren nodded slightly at Feng Ye and recorded the results with a pen. It was a one-time success and there were almost no flaws. This result could be ranked in the top ten in the class, but Zhongren''s eyes did not show much approval. The reason is simple. Feng Ye has a younger brother named Hatake Kakashi. He applied for early graduation and passed at the age of five. He was promoted to Zhongren at the age of six. His amazing talent is known as Konoha. Many people see it as a genius who has inherited the will of Konoha White Fang. In comparison, Hatake Fengye is very ordinary. Although Fengye is also among the best in the class, everything is very good, but there is no harm without comparison. Now at the age of eight, he is still learning step by step in the ninja school, and has never shown as amazing as Kakashi Talent. However, Teacher Zhongren was not commenting, but some Yingyingyanyan''s voice still rang. "Fengye, how amazing!" "95 points, is already the first place." Many girls stared at the stage with twinkling eyes. Traveling to this world, inheriting the lineage of Konoha''s White Fang, Feng Ye''s appearance is basically the same as Kakashi, but he doesn''t like wearing a mask, nor is he too cold like Kakashi, so in the class it is almost Girl''s focus. Feng Ye walked back to his seat, smiled at Xi Rihong, who was looking at him, and said, "It''s nothing, the avatar technique is not difficult, you can do it with more concentration." He came to this world two years ago, and unexpectedly got the status of Kakashis brother, but he came a little bit late, and failed to stop Kakashis father, the wooden Hatake Sakumo Ye Baiya''s death. This incident greatly affected Kakashi, and he applied for early graduation within a month. As a dignified traveler, inheriting the lineage of Konoha Baiya, Fengye is naturally no worse than Kakashi, but he thinks that graduating early is a stupid behavior, and he sneers at this behavior. What are you doing? ! Isnt it good to practice slowly in a ninja school and improve steadily? Why do you need to graduate early? What''s more, it is Konoha''s forty-two years. If I remember correctly, next year will be the time for the third Ninja World War to really begin. Recently, it can be said that the Ninja World is in turmoil everywhere. If its a peaceful period, its okay to graduate early and become Xia Ren. Generally, you will perform some very ordinary tasks. However, during this turbulent period before the war, even Xia Ren will often perform some dangerous combat tasks. Kakashi graduated at the age of five and was promoted to Zhongren at the age of six. It seemed amazing, but from Fengye''s eyes it was purely''reckless'', not to mention how dangerous the missions he participated in after being promoted to Zhongren, it was only revealed. Such a high talent will definitely attract the attention of hostile villages. This is a turbulent time. Yunyin Village, Wuyin Village, Shayin Village, and Yanyin Village almost all acted on Konoha. A genius like Kakashi must be paid attention to by the other party, which is not a good thing. "If you can have the strength of the Ninja level, it would be fine to graduate early..." Feng Ye muttered in his heart. It is a pity that he still does not have the strength of the upper level of Shinobi. Although he asked himself to be able to slap Kakashi''s younger brother, he is at most the level of Shinobi among the elite. This is still in the case of a special ability he possesses. After all, at the age of eight, the body is still in the developmental stage. For the ninja, it will not be considered to have truly passed the developmental stage and reach a stable stage until after the age of 16. correct. What is worth mentioning is his special ability. It was a huge illusory clock pattern that he accidentally discovered after he crossed into this world. It exists in his mind and can be seen as long as he closes his eyes. This illusory clock is a bit like the "Keke Emperor" of Kakuzo Toshizaki in a battle with the world, but so far he has only one ability unlocked, and that is time acceleration. It is similar to the inherent time control of the fate world. It is the acceleration of time for itself. In the state of accelerating time, all his movements will become faster, including physical skills, knot printing movements, etc., which is one of the reasons why he can hang Kakashi. Now he can use up to twice the time to accelerate, which means that his speed will be twice as fast as normal when the time is accelerating! "...Fengye, um, I brought two lunch boxes today, do you want to eat together later?" As Feng Ye was thinking about it, a girl sitting in the front row turned her head, her cheeks flushed slightly to Feng Ye. This sentence immediately aroused the anger of other girls who watched nearby. Even Xi Rihong, who was sitting next to Fengye, looked at each other, and the smell of gunpowder instantly permeated. Upon seeing this. Feng Ye pouted helplessly. He probably understands why Kakashi wears a face mask, maybe it''s because of such a situation... But this is also related to the fact that the other boys in the class have not played. Although this class lineup is quite luxurious and the future behind-the-scenes BOSS Uchiha Obito of Ninja, there are Nohara Rin, Yurihong, Sarutobi Asuma and other original characters with names and surnames, but Obito is now a crane tail. Others such as Sarutobi Asuma have average appearance and performance. It takes a few years for Uchiha Itachi to enter a higher school. Uchiha Shisui did enter a higher school, but he was two grades lower than him. He was not in the same class, and there was almost no one who could play. If Kakashi does not graduate early, he might be able to share some popularity. Ugh. Being too popular is also a kind of distress. Feng Ye sighed in his heart. He used to be very envious of such a scene, but after he really experienced it, he could only sigh silently, but then again, the precocity of the girls in the Hokage world was even more outrageous than he thought. . Looking at these young girls who have been jealous since they were eight or nine years old, you can probably understand. Compared to girls, boys are just as precocious. The scene near Fengye has already made many people in the class cast jealous eyes, vaguely burning anger, and some people have even clenched their fists. "That bastard..." "It''s disgusting, I really want to beat him up." "But you can''t beat him..." "you shut up!" Among some teenagers who gnash their teeth and clenched their fists, there is also Uchiha Obito in it, because Nohara Rin is also one of the girls clustered around Maple Night. Fengye doesnt care much about the others in the class. The only ones who care about are Akai and Uchiha Obito, but he cares about the Obito after the blackening and the ) before the blackening. Obito is basically not dangerous, and the tail of the dragging crane is one. Chapter 2： Triple speed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Seeing that the order in the class became more and more chaotic, the girls began to rub the smell of gunpowder, and the boys also vaguely began to fight. Teacher Zhongren finally couldn''t bear it, and he shouted. "be quiet!" "Next, Uchiha Obito!" The majesty of Mr. Zhongren still exists, and the class quickly calmed down after a shout. Uchiha Obito looked at Feng Ye angrily and walked up to the podium. After taking a look at Nohara Rin, he took a deep breath, squeezed his fist, and sighed inwardly. This test must surpass Fengye. boom! ! After the hands were sealed, white smoke flashed. The clone appearing next to Uchiha Obito looks a little slanted, although it can be regarded as a clone, it is fake at a glance. "50 points." Mr. Nakanin glanced at Uchiha Obito. Almost all members of Uchiha and Clan, known as the concentration camps of geniuses, are among the best in the school, but Uchiha Obito is an exception. "Ahhhhh...I''ll come again..." Naturally, Uchiha Obito was not reconciled to the score of 50 points, and immediately sealed again, but due to the collapse of the mentality, the second release of the clone failed directly. The final third release was not much better than the first one. The final score only reached 55 points, without passing the passing line. "..." Feng Ye was also watching this scene, only one thought flashed in his mind. Blackening is really outrageous! Just because I witnessed the death of Nohara Rin, the tail of the crane Uchiha Obito was blackened on the spot. It not only opened the kaleidoscope to write round eyes, but also awakened one of the strongest abilities of the''shenwei'', and even Even the combat experience and character will have been reversed by 180 degrees. It didn''t take long to kill Konoha and release Kyuubi, which indirectly killed the four generations of Hokage and Namikaze Minato, one of the BUG characters. Simply outrageous! If he didn''t know the plot of the original story, he really couldn''t imagine releasing a Obito with such a bad avatar, and becoming one of the big bosses in the future of Ninja. After shaking his head, Feng Ye retracted his gaze. He has no idea about Obito. After all, Uchiha Madara is the key hidden in the dark. Even without Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Madara will do it again. Produce a Uchiha with fire, Uchiha with water or something. The most important thing is to have enough strength. After all, a year later is the beginning of the Three World Wars. During the war, there was no such thing as a graduation assessment. He graduated compulsorily when he was nine years old, which meant that he wanted to stay in school and could only stay for another year. "I don''t know if I can have the strength of Shangnin in one year..." Feng Ye pondered in his heart. In the third Ninja World War, Xia Ren and Zhong Ren were almost cannon fodder. Fortunately, he was in Konoha. If it was in other villages, even Shang Ren was cannon fodder, because there is a Namikaze Minato that can kill in seconds. Fifty Shangnin bugs exist. If he unlocks a few more time system abilities, he can also cross the Ninja Realm with the power of time alone, but unfortunately only the time acceleration corresponding to the 1 point position can be used so far. Still rely on ninjutsu and physical skills. And just as Feng Ye was thinking about it, a clear ding-dong sound suddenly sounded in his mind, like the sound of a clock passing a certain point. "what." Feng Ye gave a sigh, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes, and immediately closed his eyes. After he closed his eyes, a huge, silver-white, illusory-like clock appeared in the dark world before him, and he could clearly see the golden hour and minute hands. The hour hand did not move, still pointing to 1 o''clock. In the center of the dial of Unreal Clock, there is a mechanical text dial that seems to record the date, but it is not the date that is recorded, but the multiplier of the time acceleration. "No new abilities were unlocked, but..." Feng Ye pondered for a moment. Click! Along with his thoughts, the mechanical text made a clicking sound and turned, jumping from the number 0 to the number 1, then to the number 2, and finally to the number 3. "Sure enough, you can enter the triple speed state." Seeing the numbers on the dial, Feng Ye let out a sigh of relief. When he first crossed into this world, the time acceleration he could manipulate was only between 1 and 1.5 times. About a year later, he heard the same ding-dong sound in his ears, and the upper limit of the time acceleration rate also changed. Become 2 times faster. Now the upper limit has become 3 times the speed. "It seems that it was also the upper limit of the rate that was raised at this time last year... Maybe every year, the upper limit of the time rate I can accelerate will increase once?" Such a thought flashed in Feng Ye''s mind. Although it is impossible to confirm, it seems that this is the rule. It will be clear by this time next year. It''s a little regrettable that I still haven''t got other abilities. I don''t know when the ability corresponding to the 2 o''clock scale will be unlocked. However, the current time acceleration alone is also extremely powerful. What you can feel when time is accelerating is that the world in front of you has become slower several times. Whether it is your own speed or reaction speed, it is a conflict-free improvement! If an ordinary middle ninja can increase the time flow rate by five times, it is not a problem even against a high ninja, and if a supreme ninja can increase the time flow by five times, it is even a member of the five great ninja villages. Shadow, it may not be able to win! This is the same for Feng Ye! As long as he has the strength of the middle ninja level under normal conditions, he can fight against the upper ninja, and with the strength of the upper ninja level, looking at the entire ninja world, few people can touch him. This premise is only five times the speed. If the Unreal Clock can be increased to ten times the speed or even higher, then the speed alone is already an extremely terrifying ability. "...How strong will Eight Gate at ten times the speed state?" Feng Yenao added a picture. It was a huge air cannon ten times more than Xixiang. One shot penetrated the clouds and exploded the moon made by the six immortals in space, exploding into a scene of countless fragments. Thinking of this, Feng Ye couldn''t help taking a breath, and it took a few seconds before she recovered. Ten times faster Eight Gate is still a bit far away, but Eight Gate can indeed be considered. This should be one of the most time-accelerated abilities. As for the others. The released ninjutsu will not be affected by the acceleration of time and accelerate the flight trajectory. The scope of the acceleration of time is limited to your body, but the speed of the seal and the release speed are also double-speed, which also has a lot of effect! To know the release speed of a ninjutsu is very important, just like the thunder god''s art that makes the ninjutsu shudder, its power is that there is no seal and release delay! Speaking of. Now he is able to achieve triple speed. He can easily beat Kakashi who is already Zhongnin in the previous double speed state. Now in the triple speed state, he should be able to easily defeat the average elite Zhongnin. There should be some gaps. "...Close to the special ninja?" Feng Ye judged his current strength, and felt that he should be a little bit closer to the special upper endurance, but at this time next year, reaching the special upper endurance level should not be a problem. In the world of ninjas, when you reach a special upper ninja, you can barely be regarded as a strong man. The middle and lower ninjas are basically cannon fodder in war. Especially the upper ninja, there are two divisions, the upper ninja and the elite upper ninja, and the upper ninja is the shadow, but this world does not have the name of the shadow class, so in terms of the ninja level, the elite upper ninja is the apex, but in the maple night Now, ninjas like Konoha White Fang and Danzo, who are far better than the average elite Shangnin, can be called "shadow-level" to facilitate the distinction. Chapter 3： The unwillingness of (Obito) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye''s movements have been under observation in Obito. When he saw Feng Ye closing his eyes, not looking at him, and shaking his eyelids a few times, as if he was deliberately provoking, he couldn''t help holding his fist. "Damn...what''s so arrogant..." "The guy who was left behind by his brother..." Obito gritted his teeth. But Kakashi is also an arrogant bastard, although it only took less than half a year to graduate early, but in short, the two brothers are more uncomfortable than one. "I heard that Kakashi followed Shangren to complete an A-level mission not long ago." "Although he''s a bit unwilling, but that guy is indeed a bit powerful. He was promoted to Zhongnin last year. Maybe it won''t take long to become Shangren..." Someone heard the words of Uchiha Obito and deliberately followed the words of Obito. Feng Yes performance in the class is usually within the top ten, and occasionally he will get the first place. She has to use grades and performance to mock Feng Ye. There is no suitable reason, but if you compare it with Kakashi , It can suppress Feng Ye. After all, compared with Kakashi, who graduated at the age of five and was promoted to Shinobu at the age of six, Feng Ye''s light was immediately covered up, and it was even somewhat difficult to compare with Kakashi. The person next to him also immediately understood his intentions, glanced at Feng Ye, and said casually: "Although I don''t want to admit it, that guy is indeed a genius. Compared with him, some people seem to be less qualified to be brothers. It." This sentence is almost named as a surname. Before Feng Ye had any reaction, a girl sitting in front of Feng Ye, Yamanakai Ka, stood up, looked at the talking Inuzuka tooth angrily, and said, "Hey! What are you talking about?!" Inuzuka Chi was glared at by the girl, naturally impossible to shrink back, and said, "What''s wrong, did I say something wrong?" Yamanakai was annoyed, but she couldn''t find any words to refute. Fengye opened his eyes, looked at Yamanakai Ka, and smiled indifferently: "That guy Kakashi is indeed a genius. It is very difficult for ordinary people to compare with him..." Yamanakai nodded, and said, "Um, you don''t need to pay attention to Fengye. A ninja like your brother has never appeared for many years. You don''t need to be with Kakashibi." Xi Rihong nodded in agreement. As long as it doesn''t compare with Kakashi''s "monster", Feng Ye is already a genius with outstanding performance in this class, and there is no black spot at all. Feng Ye was interrupted before he finished speaking, shrugged innocently, and didn''t make much excuses, just looked at Xi Rihong and smiled. Seeing that Fengye didn''t want to argue with him, Inuzuka Chi saw that the girls reached an agreement. Although they were a little unwilling, they could only mutter a few words and withdraw their eyes. Xi Rihong looked at Feng Ye, her big beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and she whispered, "With a brother like Kakashi, the pressure should be quite high." "Do not." Feng Ye looked at Xi Rihong and said with a smile: "Why is there pressure? The stronger my brother, the better? It''s not Hyuga Clan..." Yurihong blinked and said, "What happened to Hyuga Clan?" "Oh, you don''t know." Feng Ye briefly talked about the family and division of Hyuga Clan, which made Xi Rihong a little surprised. Yurihong looked at a person in the inner corner of the class and whispered in her heart: "I didn''t expect the famous Hyuga to be like this." The person sitting in the corner is called Hyuga Huomen. He is the nephew of the patriarch Hyuga and a member of the branch. As a famous Hyuga Clan, he has the pride of being famous. He is very disdainful of Fengye, who is often surrounded by girls. His grades have always been the first and second in the class. He is only the target of Kakashi. . In fact, he can do it if he wants to graduate early, but the elders in the family warn him not to graduate early, and that it is enough to practice step by step, so he just did it. "..." I vaguely heard Feng Ye mentioning Hyuga Clan, and Huomen turned his head to look at Feng Ye, and frowned slightly, but didn''t understand what Feng Ye was saying. Although I can''t hear clearly, I can probably guess that Feng Ye mentioned about Hyuga Clan, and Hyuga Huomen''s eyes flickered. "It''s a little too arrogant..." Although he is a bit uncomfortable with things like being surrounded by girls and being popular, he doesn''t care very much. It is another matter to mention Hyuga Clan. Do you want to "warn" after class? Hyuga Huomen''s eyes flickered. Feng Ye is not Kakashi after all, and in his opinion, only Kakashi can beat him among people of similar age. Just as Hyuga was thinking about the fire door, the last student also completed the practice test of the avatar technique. Teacher Zhong Ren recorded the final scores, glanced at the transcript, and said: "Today''s test is over." "The ones that failed are Uchiha Obito, Yueneda, and... after a few lessons, give me some practice." "Tomorrow there will be a simulation test, and all are ready. Four days are the formal entrance examination. Those who fail to pass will stay in school during winter vacation until they pass the examination!" As Teacher Zhongren''s voice fell, many students in the class took a long breath. The Uchiha Obito and others who failed the test had a dark complexion. Of course, no one wanted to do tutoring during the winter vacation. It would be shameful not to mention it without the holidays. "That''s it for today, you can go home early." Teacher Zhong Ren put the transcript into the folder, and after sorting it out, he addressed the students in the class. Hearing what Mr. Zhong Ren said, many students stood up and bowed to Mr. Zhong Ren. After the teacher nodded and left the classroom, they all dispersed. After getting rid of the girls like Yurihong and Yamanakaihan, Fengye quickly returned home with the reason of "I have something to do, I will go back first." It''s interesting to see these precocious eight-year-old and nine-year-old girls jealous there, but Feng Ye has more important things to do, and that is to adapt to the state of triple speed as soon as possible. The triple speed corresponds to the double speed, and the speed has been improved a bit. After a simple dinner, Feng Ye came to the backyard, entered a state of triple speed, and began to shake his fist against the pegs placed in the backyard to exercise. In order to make the body grow faster, in addition to turning on the double speed state during exercise, Fengye also turns on the double speed during normal sleep. The cell division and metabolism of the body also become faster. Others'' day is almost equivalent to his two days. , So although his age is eight years old, his actual physical age is already nine years old due to the speed of the dream in the past two years. If you keep turning on the double speed state, your body can grow faster, but its really boring to turn on the double speed state at ordinary times. Listening to a class is like playing at a rate of 0.5 times. Every tone of the teacher will be stretched, which is compelling. Onset. Moreover, if you keep double speed on, in order to make yourself appear normal, you have to slow down your speaking speed and movements, which is very troublesome, so Fengye still uses the normal state in school. Chapter 4： Exercise 72 hours a day www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! boom! boom! boom! ! Feng Ye''s fists kept falling on the wooden stakes, making a dull sound, and the tough special wooden stakes had very obvious depression marks from the fists. He is still very **** physical exercises. For him, the ability of time acceleration now has two functions. One is to have a base speed that is more than twice the average number of people in battle, and it can be stacked at will. As for the second, it is to increase the speed of cultivation, or increase the time of cultivation! Cultivation in a state where time is accelerating, and three hours of self-cultivation, only one hour has passed by the outside world! Speaking of. Regardless of whether it is in a combat state or a state of practice, the acceleration of time seems to only increase speed, but in fact strength is also included, because according to Newton''s second law, force is equal to mass multiplied by acceleration... and this law is even in Hokage) "The same applies to the world. Feng Ye still vaguely remembered that a character in a certain world said this-speed is power. Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light? ! If under the acceleration of time, the speed can finally reach the speed of light, then the power under a single blow may be able to destroy the world! "The technique of Shadow Clone!" After adapting to the triple speed state for a while, Feng Ye stopped her movements, her hands were immediately sealed, and she used the Shadow Clone technique. boom! boom! Along with the smog, two identical maple nights appeared on the left and the right. Shadow Clone technique, which can be called the strongest training aid, is naturally impossible for Fengye to ignore. He had obtained the method of Shadow Clone technique from Kakashi a long time ago. If you use this technique in a school, you will undoubtedly be shocked, because the technique of Shadow Clone is a B-level ninjutsu, which is three levels behind the E-level ordinary clone! Even some Zhongnin may not be able to use Shadow Clone skillfully! The skill of Shadow Clone alone was enough to crush most of the students and graduated from the Ninja School early. Whoosh! Whoosh! After the two Shadow Clone appeared, they ran to the sides of the courtyard one by one. One of Shadow Clone picked up a short knife placed on the left side of the yard. It was the ninja sword and white teeth left by Hatake Sakumo and was inherited by his eldest son. For the famous swordsmanship Hatake of the Ninja World, Feng Ye has also been practicing, because it is a combination of Chakra''s physical skills, and the ability to double the speed of time is also very compatible. It can be said. If he can practice Hatake swordsmanship to the level of Konoha''s white teeth, the vertical and horizontal ninja world is absolutely nothing to say. In the state of double speed, he can even fight against those who exceed the shadow level. Another Shadow Clone is in another corner of the yard, restraining the chakra in the palm of the hand, letting the chakra condense into a spherical shape... Yes, it is Rasengan. The core of Rasengan is the shape change of Chakra, and because it is a close ninjutsu, it also has the ability to double the speed of time. The most important thing is that the practice of Rasengan helps to improve Chakras Control. Today''s Fengye has already passed the practice of climbing trees and treading water. To further improve the control of Chakra, practicing Rasengan is undoubtedly a good way, just because his chakra volume is far less abnormal than Naruto, and the progress of practicing Rasengan is not very good. Soon, only a few months have passed since then. "With a triple speed state, my body will grow to about ten years old in about a month. It should be barely up to the standard for practicing Eight Gate." Fengye was thinking about the future direction while practicing. Eight Gate is very important to him, because the side effects are very big and the age is too young to be suitable for spiritual practice, so he didn''t go to Maito Dai to try to steal lessons. But no matter what, the training method of Eight Gate still needs to be obtained. Although the side effects are huge, the effect is beyond doubt. Feng Ye is very clear about the core of his practice, that is, to improve his strength in all directions as much as possible. In this way, under the state of accelerating time, he can play three times, five times the strength! After all, to him, the Unreal Clock brings almost like the "Intrinsic Time Control" that has no side effects and can be turned on normally. It is a more advanced version of the ability of the Holy Grail World! laugh! laugh! laugh! ! Holding the clone of Ninja White Fang in his hand, he constantly swung Chakra''s short knife on the east side of the small courtyard. Shadow Clone cannot enjoy the state of time acceleration, but this does not prevent Feng Ye from using Shadow Clone to practice, all he needs is the experience and proficiency of practicing Hatake swordsmanship. On the other side of Shadow Clone, there are strands of chakras condensed in the palm of the palm, allowing these chakras to continuously rotate to form a hazy spherical halo. Puff! Puff! After practicing for a while, the two Shadow Clone ran out of chakras, and disappeared into white smoke. Feng Ye stopped her movements and felt the experience and memories from Shadow Clone pass into his mind, quickly absorbed by him. After taking a deep breath, Feng Ye closed the seal again. boom! boom! Two more Shadow Clone appeared. The second release of the Shadow Clone technique, Feng Ye''s forehead showed a trace of sweat, and he could clearly feel that the Chakra in his body was somewhat weak. "Chakra volume is always a problem..." Feng Ye sighed in her heart. The kind of Naruto that can be practiced with dozens of hundreds of Shadow Clone is indeed abnormal. The abnormality in the abnormal is simply outrageous. After all, that is the physique of the vortex Clan and the strength of the nine-tailed man. The chakra is so huge that it is difficult to imitate. Practice for a while. The two Shadow Clone once again turned into white smoke and disappeared. Feng Ye did not continue to separate Shadow Clone, because the body has been exercising physical skills, and Chakra is also depleting. Now he uses Shadow Clone twice, and each time is divided into two, which is almost the limit . "One thousand three hundred and seventy-seven, one thousand three hundred and seventy-eight..." Constantly using the posture of side kicking, kicking on the side of the peculiar wooden stake, Feng Ye muttered counting in her heart, until she felt that her body was a little unable to hold on, then stopped. There was no acceleration of closing time, Fengye kept the acceleration of time, walked to the side of the small courtyard, slowly picked up the water glass, took a sip of water, and ate two more biscuits. When time accelerates, the recovery will be faster. If it has been turned on for three times the time to accelerate, then for Feng Ye, it is equivalent to seventy-two hours a day. During this process, he has to eat nine meals and sleep three times. "I don''t know if I can practice with a whole body fracture and a high fever of forty-nine degrees, but it is indeed possible to exercise for more than 25 hours a day..." Feng Ye murmured silently in her heart. Chapter 5： Kakashis challenge www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Just as Feng Ye was about to continue his practice, he suddenly noticed something and looked up at the outer wall on the side of the courtyard, saying: "It seems that you have developed the habit of not going to the front door." What appeared on the outer wall was a familiar figure with the same silver-white hair and a mask. It was Kakashi in Hatake. "No, I just came back from that direction." Kakashi jumped off the outer wall and fell into the courtyard. Standing close together, the difference between Kakashi and Feng Ye is still not small. One is that the hair stays longer, the other is wearing a mask, and the third is that the height and body shape are obviously smaller than that of Feng Ye. Kakashi pointed at Feng Ye and said, "As you judged by your brother, the friction between the villages has become more intense. The most recent tasks have been to block and investigate each other..." "That''s it." Feng Ye didn''t have any accidents. After all, he traveled through this world, except for a few things in the ninja school, it had no impact on the direction of the world. Under the general trend, next year must be the year when the third Ninja War broke out. "Aren''t you going to graduate? There is nothing you can learn by staying in school." Kakashi looked at Feng Ye. Others may not know, but he knows how strong Feng Ye is, at least so far, he has never won a duel with Feng Ye! You must know that he endured his promotion last year, and he came to Feng Ye to challenge him after he was promoted, but he still couldn''t beat Feng Ye. Feng Ye''s speed was almost abnormal! and. Feng Ye is not only powerful, but also powerful in his heart. Although he is only one year older than him, he can almost make many judgments of the situation as adults. Feng Ye looked at Kakashi and smiled, and said: "It is true that I can''t learn anything from the teacher, but I have more time to practice my own practice in school...Say, you have come into contact with what I said recently. How many techniques?" Because Kakashi is already a ninjutsu, Kakashi can be exposed to far more ninjutsu than he can contact. Maple night learns a lot of ninjutsu from Kakashi, in addition to letting Kakashi Cassie focuses on two techniques, one is the **** of thunder and the other is Eight Gate. Needless to say, Eight Gate is a technique that you must obtain anyway. If Lei Shen, you can try to practice it. It is natural to have a life-saving magical skill if you can practice it. It does not matter if you fail to practice it. For those who can manipulate time To him, the importance of space ninjutsu is not huge. "Those techniques are all in the book of seals, how can they be so easily accessible..." Kakashi rolled his eyes. Although he is already in the middle of ninjutsu, and can also come into contact with many ninjutsu such as Shadow Clone, but for the forbidden arts such as Thunder God and Eight Gate, it is not that easy to come into contact. "There will always be a chance." Feng Ye didn''t care. When Kakashi became a Shinobu, it would not be difficult to get in touch. But then again, Kakashi became a Shinobu at the age of twelve. Maybe he would be faster than Kakashi. After all, you will be forced to graduate next year anyway, and then there will be the Ninja World War. In the war, there is no possibility of hiding your clumsiness. In the face of countless dangers, you must go all out. Kakashi shook his head: "...it''s a shame you can bear it." After his father could not bear the villagers'' criticism and committed suicide, he was greatly affected. He didn''t want to be watched by that kind of strange eyes, so he showed his extraordinary talents. He graduated at the age of five and was promoted at the age of six. Look at him with strange eyes. But Fengye studied step by step in the ninja school, which was in sharp contrast with the six-year-old promoted to Zhongnin. During that time, discussions were heard almost everywhere in the village. Kakashi knew that Feng Ye''s strength was above him. However, Feng Ye was unmoved at all, ignoring all those criticisms, and still calmly going to school normally, and never mentioned things like graduating early. Feng Ye sighed and said, "You still don''t understand." The famous ninja, Konoha white teeth Hatake Sakumo, who made great achievements in World War II, really was forced to commit suicide by the villagers just because of one mission? Nonsense! Feng Ye in the previous life may not be sure, but Feng Ye, who came to this world and experienced this incident, knew very well that the development of this incident must have been caused by the senior Konoha. At least Sarutobi Hiruzen, the three generations of Hokage, have never come forward for this from beginning to end. Otherwise, it would be a matter of a few words to suppress a mission failure event, let alone save the companion. mission failed. Although Fengye could not determine the specific situation, it can be roughly inferred that Danzo must be involved, because Hatake Sakumo has threatened Danzo''s status. With strong strength and military exploits, no surprises, Hatake Sakumo can succeed the four generations of Hokage, this may be the reason why Danzo started. Since the death of Hatake Sakumo is inseparable from Danzo, he and Kakashi are also in the high-level gaze. It is good for Kakashi to show extraordinary talents alone, even if Danzo wants to kill Kaka. West absorbed into root cultivation, Sarutobi Hiruzen would not agree. But if he also showed amazing talent, it would be different. Based on his understanding of Danzo''s character, this guy must be able to come up with 10,000 reasons to convince Sarutobi Hiruzen to let him and one of Kakashi join the roots. It is naturally impossible for Fengye to join the roots, Kakashi is also his younger brother anyway, and it is impossible for Kakashi to enter the roots to accept Danzo''s brainwashing. "Know what?" Kakashi looked at Feng Ye in confusion. Feng Ye shook his head and didn''t intend to explain these things to Kakashi. Kakashi was too young now and had a radical personality. It would be better not to let him understand Konoha''s darkness. "But it''s almost..." Feng Ye showed a thoughtful look. Now he has entered the tense situation before the outbreak of the Third Ninja World War. In this situation, even if he reveals his strength, it does not matter. Danzo has not yet rested at this time and still has the mind to expand his roots, so he must pay attention. They are all placed in other villages. The third Ninja War is a crisis and an opportunity. Kakashi will be promoted to Shinobu in the war, and he is the same. Once both of them are promoted to Shinobu, they will be able to get rid of the shadow of Danzo. Even if the war is over, Danzo has no reason to treat the village. Officially tolerate random transfers, Sarutobi Hiruzen will not tolerate them. As for thinking more about it, its not impossible for him to improve his practice during the third Ninja World War, to surpass the upper Ninja, and to have the strength comparable to the shadow level. After all, he has an illusory clock and has the power to manipulate time. ! "By the way, I don''t know how your recent practice, brother..." After Kakashi looked at the wooden stakes placed in the courtyard, he suddenly turned to look at Feng Ye, a faint gleam of light in his eyes. Although he has never beaten Feng Ye so far, he has never given up the idea of ??defeating Feng Ye, especially in the recent period, after experiencing continuous battles, he feels that his strength has improved a lot. If Feng Ye neglects his practice If you do, you might not be able to beat him this time! After all, he has never been lazy since he became a ninja. He has been working hard to practice, and he has also experienced countless actual and **** battles, and his strength has been improving! Feng Ye raised his eyebrows. Kakashi knew what Kakashi meant in the middle of saying this. "Well, I also want to see how much you have improved recently." Chapter 6： Blood Succession Limits? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha Village. Back mountain. Kakashi is already Zhong Ren, and Feng Ye''s strength is also above Zhong Ren. It is naturally impossible for the two to play against each other in the small courtyard, that is definitely not possible. "are you ready." Standing in the open space, Kakashi, holding a kunai in both hands, looked at Feng Ye from a distance, leaning forward slightly, and entered a state of combat. Feng Ye stood on the spot, holding the Chakra short knife and white teeth, calmly looking at Kakashi, and said, "Come on." Whoosh! ! The moment Feng Ye''s voice fell, Kakashi''s figure rushed over. The two Kuwu turned into afterimages and flew from side to side to invade. Feng Ye waved the Chakra knife in his hand unhurriedly and fought up and down to block Kakashi''s offensive. Cang! After resisting a few tricks, Feng Ye''s eyes flashed, and the Chakra knife in his hand suddenly slashed, breaking Kakashi''s two kunwu defenses abruptly, and slashing Kakashi''s chest with a knife. Kakashi''s figure turned into smoke in an instant. Shadow Clone! "Art fire escape **** fireball!" In the next moment, a voice came from behind Feng Ye, and with the heat swaying away, a huge fireball was seen attacking Feng Ye''s back. Feng Ye''s complexion remained unchanged, and as soon as he stepped on the ground, he flew a certain distance, avoiding the frontal attack of Hao Fireball. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ! In the next instant, seven or eight shurikens spun out of the fireball, wrapped in flames, completely blocking Feng Ye''s retreat. "The combination of ninjutsu and shuriken is already very skillful." Feng Ye smiled, the short knife in his hand and the white teeth suddenly turned into an afterimage, showing a strange speed, drawing silk threads in the air. Seven or eight shurikens wrapped in flames were suddenly resisted by Feng Ye! laugh! Almost at the same time that Feng Ye blocked the shuriken, Kakashi''s figure emerged from the ground less than one meter behind Feng Ye, and the kunai thorn in his hand reached Feng Ye''s vest and stood still. "I won." A trace of sweat spilled from Kakashi''s forehead, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. This was the first time he had beaten Fengye since he and Fengye played against each other! However, at this moment, Feng Ye, who was standing in front of him, turned his head, smiled faintly at him, and said, "Do you really think so?" boom! As the voice fell, Feng Ye''s body moved backward and deliberately ran into Kakashi''s Kunai, and the whole person instantly turned into smoke and disappeared. This scene made Kakashi stand in stunned position, revealing a hint of disbelief. Clone? ! "how is this possible" Before Kakashi could react, there was a gust of wind behind him. Kakashi turned around and waved his arm to resist, but was still kicked in the arm. A heavy force used to fall, making Kakashi unable to resist, and the whole person staggered backward five or six steps, and then it was difficult to stabilize his figure. "That was Shadow Clone just now?!" Kakashi looked at Feng Ye in disbelief. During the whole process, he obviously didn''t see Feng Ye using the technique Shadow Clone, and how could this technique be used silently without noticing it at all? ! "Do not." Feng Ye shook his head and said, "That''s just an ordinary clone." Kakashi was taken aback for a moment, and said incomprehensibly: "Impossible! The clone has no attack ability, how can it block my Yan Shuriken..." "When the Yan Shuriken is blocked, it is still the main body." Feng Ye smiled faintly, and said: "Just say you may not understand, see for yourself." With the voice falling. Feng Ye held the hilt of the white tooth in one hand, and in the other hand, at an unbelievably fast speed, he completed the seal of the two techniques almost in an instant. Clone technique! Stand-in surgery! "This" Kakashi was dumbfounded for a moment. He can also do avatar and stand-in. This is the most basic ninjutsu in the ninja school, and it is not worth surprises. What really makes him unbelievable is the speed of Fengye''s knot! One-handed knot printing! And the speed of JieYin is faster than that of two hands! Although he knew that Feng Ye''s speed was very fast a long time ago, much faster than him, but this time Feng Ye''s finger printing speed is a bit ridiculously fast. It doesn''t seem to be an action that a normal human can complete. It almost looks at it. Unclear! "What''s the matter with your fingers... That speed is not something normal people can do!" Kakashi opened his eyes wide. Feng Ye was not surprised by Kakashi''s reaction. After all, he used triple speed this time. The double speed JieYin may be normal, but the triple speed JieYin is completely abnormal from the perspective of a normal person, and there are even some ghosts! "...Who knows." Feng Ye shrugged and said, "Maybe my motor nerves are different from ordinary people." Kakashi looked at Feng Ye with a dead fish-eye of you are teasing me, no matter how different the motor nerves are from ordinary people, it cant be as exaggerated as before. "I remember you were not so fast a long time ago. It seems that since two years ago, it has been getting faster and faster..." Kakashi recalled the weird scenes that she had seen occasionally before, and he couldn''t help but frown and muttered, "This situation is obviously abnormal. It''s almost reaching the boundary of blood inheritance. If you can still If you can do it faster..." Blood following the limit! This is a word that ninjas are familiar with. There are many blood inheritance boundaries in the world. The most common one is the change and fusion of the chakra nature, the formation of the blood inheritance boundaries such as dissolving and burning. In addition, it also includes writing Wheel eyes, white eyes, bone veins, etc. The speed that Feng Ye showed was actually nothing in front of Shangren, but the problem was that the speed seemed very abnormal, like the whole person was in a certain acceleration state, showing a state of disconnection from the world. The only explanation that can be thought of is Blood Succession Boundary. Hatake Clan has inherited only Hatake swordsmanship from ancient times to the present, and there hasn''t been any blood succession boundary, but there are also many examples of ordinary ninja awakening blood succession boundary in the ninja world. Feng Ye''s special state may not be considered as the limit of blood succession now, but if it can be faster... it must be a special kind of blood succession limit! "Well, it seems to be the case." Feng Ye said thoughtfully. For the Unreal Clock, Blood Succession Boundary was indeed a suitable explanation. The world of Hokage has all kinds of strange abilities, even Izanagi has BUG-like forbidden techniques, and it is not uncommon for the blood to increase the speed limit to be put in. Kakashi looked at Feng Ye thoughtfully and said: "If you think so, it should be correct, but I have never seen this kind of blood succession limit in my memory, and there is no similar impression..." Feng Ye touched his chin and said: "If there is no record, then I will be the first to awaken. In this case... just call it-the blood of ghosts." "Ghost escape?" Kakashi said: "The non-human movement speed is indeed like a ghost, but it fits the image." In fact, I think of ghost animals. Feng Ye murmured silently in her heart, but whether it is a ghost or a ghost, it is only a surface cover. If you really regard this ability as the limit of blood inheritance, then it should be called Time blood continues! Chapter 7： Kakashi and Maito Gai www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "But it''s very unfair." Kakashi looked at Feng Ye with a fish-eyed gaze, and said: "No wonder you can''t beat you all the time. Using blood to limit this kind of thing is already cheating." Feng Ye smiled, and said: "When is a ninja cheating with blood inheritance fighting? But since you say that, then I don''t need this ability to fight with you again." Kakashi is indeed a genius. Although he also inherited the lineage of Konoha Whitefang, Fengye''s ninjutsu talent is indeed not as good as Kakashi, but this does not prevent him from being stronger than Kakashi, because he has more time to practice than Kakashi! The effect of time acceleration is not only reflected in combat, but also in cultivation. From the time of crossing, Feng Ye''s cultivation time so far is at least twice that of Kakashi! "...No, forget it." Kakashi thought for a moment, but shook his head. Blood Succession Limit is indeed a ninja''s own ability, it is not cheating, even if he wins Fengye who does not use Blood Succession Limitation, it is nothing. Ninja World has never heard of the saying that others are not allowed to use blood to continue the boundary. "However, even if there is blood inheritance, it may not always be stronger than me. If you are not careful, I will overtake me." Kakashi looked at Feng Ye, without showing any frustrated expression. After all, in the world of ninjas, the limit of blood is not invincible. The three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen have no blood limit, but the name is powerful in the entire ninja world, and is even regarded by the Konoha ninjas as the strongest among the five shadows! "Then I will wait for you to surpass me." Feng Ye smiled and reached out to touch Kakashi''s head, but Kakashi frowned and jumped away. And just as Kakashi was planning to complain about Fengye not to use this kind of action against children, a voice that seemed to be full of vitality suddenly sounded from not far away. "Ah! Kakashi, you are here! I have been looking for you for a long time..." Feng Ye turned his head to look, and saw a young man in a green tights rushing over from the bushes, his appearance could almost recognize his identity at a glance. Maito Gai! The Maito Gai that rushed out left Feng Ye directly, and jumped towards Kakashi, kicked it with a stamina whip and kicked it directly. "A showdown! Kakashi! Look! Konoha Cyclone!" "..." Kakashi glanced at Maito Gai with dreamless eyes, waved his arms silently to resist, and countered with a cross kick. Maito Gai accepted Kakashi''s counterattack, as if endless vitality surged in his body, and said: "This time I must win, Kakashi! Take it!!" boom! boom! boom! ! In an instant, Maito Gai and Kakashi fought together. As in the original book, Maito Gai regarded Kakashi as an opponent during the enrollment period, and has been working hard to challenge Kakashi. Feng Ye looked at Maito Gai and Kakashi in the fierce fight, shrugged, jumped to a tree, and watched it all. Akai, who can practice Eight Gate to the eighth gate, has a talent in physical skills, but now Akai has not learned Eight Gate, although in pure physical skills Can suppress Kakashi, but once Kakashi uses ninjutsu and other means, the superior will immediately be judged. Crackling! ! Since Kakashi was defeated by Feng Ye, his mood at this time was not very good, so after a few rounds of fighting with Akai, he directly used Thunder Dunn Ninjutsu, and a strange call of Thunder defeated Akai. With a sound, it flew backwards, and all the hair was erected by electricity, emitting a burnt smell. "But... damn..." Akai fell not far away, knowing that he was defeated again, but did not admit defeat, but made a smoke in his mouth, "Next time...I will win..." Kakashi folded his arms on his chest and looked at Akai shook his head and said: "You should give up early. You want to win against me, it is not reliable than I win Fengye." "Thank you for your support..." Akai got up from the ground and gave Kakashi a thumbs up. But then he was taken aback for a while, thinking of Kakashi''s words just now, blinked and said, "Kakashi, what did you just say?" "No, it''s nothing." Kakashi shook his head. A Kai frowned and couldn''t help looking at Feng Ye who was sitting on the treetop not far away, revealing a suspicious look. What Kakashi said just now seemed to mean... he couldn''t win Fengye? Although Feng Ye is Kakashis elder brother, he never thought about whether Kakashi or Feng Ye is stronger, because there is no comparability. After all, Kakashi graduated at the age of five and was promoted at the age of six. Forbearance, and Feng Ye just ranked high in the class. I heard it wrong. Kakashi should mean that he wants to win Kakashi, which is less reliable than Fengye winning Kakashi... After thinking about it carefully, Kai''s eyebrows stretched out again. Whoosh! Feng Ye jumped from the tree, fell down, looked at Kakashi and Akai, and said, "Are you going to continue practicing, or go eat something first?" Since Akai often challenges Kakashi and often practice together, Fengye and Akai are also acquaintances, although Akai and the strange father and son Maito Dai can attract a strange look wherever they go. , But Feng Ye didn''t have the slightest idea of ??ridiculing these two people. An outbreak of Eight Gate, the seven people of Wuyin Ninba were beaten up and down, and the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost and others who survived by chance cast a psychological shadow. Needless to say, the Eight Gate battle beats Madara six times, and Kaguyaji almost kicked the man who couldn''t open the coffin board! The most ashamed is that he has been playing the idea of ??Eight Gate. But having said that, the technique of Eight Gate is difficult and difficult to say, neither difficult nor difficult to say. It can be done by almost any ninja. It is one of the simple and rude typical physical skills, but it needs to be practiced. It''s too difficult to get to the extreme, and it requires years of almost hellish training. It is precisely because of this that only people like Maito Gai and Maito Dai can stand the temper, and practice this extremely boring trick to the extreme. "...I just lost to Kakashi, so I will do 3000 squats before I go to eat." After hearing Feng Ye''s words and responding to Feng Ye, Kai immediately began to sit in the court and squat, ignoring the gaze of Kakashi next to him who wanted to complain. But seeing Akai immediately put into practice, Kakashi also shook his head, and said to Feng Ye: "I''m not hungry yet, I want to continue practicing." He was not affected by A Kai, but was stimulated by Feng Ye. Because Feng Ye, who possessed the Blood Succession Boundary, opened a long distance from him, if he didn''t practice hard, he would probably be drawn further and further, which he absolutely couldn''t accept. "Okay, then I''ll go to eat first, you practice." Feng Ye didn''t care either. A normal persons work and rest time is completely out of sync with him, because he has the ability to accelerate time, he has to eat at least five meals a day, and the actual practice time is estimated to be more than the sum of Akai and Kakashi. ! Chapter 8： Default placement www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Hokage office. On the desk of Sarutobi Hiruzen, there is a document about some recent missions and actions of Kakashi. It is the third time that Kakashi has clashed with the new team and has a disagreement, so that it is difficult to perform the task normally. Kagesuke Danzo was standing at the desk of Sarutobi Hiruzen with a cane, and said solemnly to Sarutobi Hiruzen, "...it seems you cant find a suitable place for that child. Sarutobi, in that case, it''s better to hand him over to me." Sarutobi Hiruzen held a pipe in his mouth, glanced at Danzo, and said, "Are you going to cultivate Shumo''s child into a tool that has no emotions?" Danzo said blankly: "Leave it to me to train. He will not make the same mistakes as Shumao, and will become an excellent ninja beyond Shumao." Sarutobi Hiruzen snorted, stood up, and said, "Don''t tell me that you came to me specially, it is for this matter, Danzo." Danzo took a deep look at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, "No, I just happened to hear about Kakashi. I''m here to ask you about your next attitude towards Wuyin Village, Sarutobi. Are you going to go to war, or..." Sarutobi Hiruzen took a breath. Spit out a ring of smoke. He stood up, walked to the window, and looked at the sky far away. After a few seconds of pause, he said in a deep voice, "Take some shock. Their recent temptation is a bit too much. I will leave it to you. Up." "it is good." Danzo nodded, walked outside the office, and said, "...Sarutobi, don''t waste that kid''s talent." Hatake Sakumos two sons, even if Kaedeya, Kakashis talent revealed he really cares a bit, otherwise he wont mention it, but if Sarutobi Hiruzen disagrees, now he also There is not so much time to deal with such things specially. Sarutobi Hiruzen did not respond, until Danzo left, turned his head and glanced in the direction where Danzo disappeared. He shook his head, Hatake Sakumo appeared in his mind and sighed. Shumo''s death had a big impact on Konoha. The major ninja villages are now frequently testing Konoha, and there is also the reason why Konoha has lost the powerful combat power of "White Fang". Kakashi was also affected by the death of Schomao. No matter which team he was assigned to, he would conflict with his predecessors. It has been more than two years since graduation, and he has never been able to be placed in a suitable team. The proposal is also justified. "Your child is an excellent ninja, Shumao, but he is a bit too immature in dealing with people..." Sarutobi Hiruzen pondered. The two children of Hatake Sakumo, Fengye and Kakashi, if Fengye can be called''excellent'', then Kakashi is undoubtedly a genius, as if he inherited Shumo''s talent, maybe in the future Can become the second Konoha white tooth. How to place Kakashi is a problem now, so far he has arranged a team for Kakashi several times, but each time he won''t stay long, he will come to him. It is impossible to give Kakashi to Danzo. Although the roots are really suitable for Kakashi, if you do that, I am too sorry for the dead Shumao. Shumao was very at odds with Danzo before his death, and he would never want to see his son being cultivated as a tool by the roots. "How about this." Sarutobi Hiruzen After many thoughts flashed through his mind, he finally made a decision and whispered to the empty roof: "Go and call Watergate." Ordinary Shinnin can hardly hold Kakashi, and the several possible suitable Shinnin he thought of before can not fit with Kakashi, so that only the last candidate Namikaze Minato is left. After the death of Hatake Sakumo, the most suitable one in the village to succeed the four generations of Hokage is Namikaze Minato, Namikaze Minato also needs to cultivate some direct descendants of him, so Kaka The genius of Nishi was given to Namikaze Minato for training. "Yes." The dark part of the roof responded and disappeared quickly. Sarutobi Hiruzen returned to the seat, took another cigarette, shook his head and said, "...I didn''t expect to have trouble with the water gate in the end." Because of the tense situation in the Ninja world, Namikaze Minato is needed in many places, so he thought of Watergate for a long time but has not made a decision. Now he has circled around and came back. He naturally didn''t worry about giving it to Watergate. After all, Watergate was his favorite candidate to succeed the fourth generation of Hokage. Teaching a genius boy this kind of thing is just pediatrics. While thinking, Sarutobi Hiruzen took out a document. The file contains specific information about the students of some ninja schools in this year, listed in order of their relationship with Kakashi. The top one is Kaedeya''s personal information, but Sarutobi Hiruzen was just read and put aside. It is not appropriate for your brothers to be placed in a small team, not to mention that Watergate is still the successor to the fourth generation of Hokage. If Fengye has the same talent as Kakashi, you can ignore these in order to cultivate the younger generation of leaders, but Now the voices in the village need to be considered. "Maito Gai...Uchiha Obito...Nohara Rin..." Sarutobi Hiruzen pondered for a moment and made a choice. The first is Uchiha Obito, the child of Uchiha and Clan will be handed over to Pratunam, then Uchiha and Clan will not be the same as Hokage for Pratunams successor There is too much opposition. Finally, I will choose a child of the civilian family. Maito Gai is a boy, so it is excluded. Nohara Rin is just the right choice, which can achieve a balance in all aspects. Patter. After making a choice, Sarutobi Hiruzen took a cigarette and burst into laughter. The dignified Hokage even thought about the placement of a ninja, and specially intervened in the placement of students in the ninja school next year after graduation. However, Kakashi''s talent is indeed worthy of attention and attention, not to mention Namikaze Minato, and it is more assured that he will decide the candidates himself. Basically there will be no problems. After deciding on Kakashi''s classification problem, Sarutobi Hiruzen didn''t show much interest to other students. He put back the information file about Fengye and others, and threw it aside. "I hope that Danzo''s actions can stabilize Wuyin." Sarutobi Hiruzen looked up to the ceiling and exhaled a puff of smoke. The real headache for him now is the situation in the Ninja world, the friction between the big Ninja villages is constant, and it is almost a situation centered on Konoha. There is no other reason. The country of fire is the country with the richest resources, and Konoha won in the Second Ninja World War and shared a great deal of interest. This is the reason why all the villages turned their attention to Konoha. . But he can''t make concessions in terms of interests. In the ninja world, if you give in once, there will be a second time. You must use strong means to fight against outside coveting in order to maintain peace. Sarutobi Hiruzen is too clear. So if the situation really cannot return to stability and the third Ninja War must break out, then Konoha can only fight with all his strength and speak with war! Thought of this. Sarutobi Hiruzen showed a hint of coldness in the eyes. Konoha, who acquired abundant resources in World War II, has a solid and huge backbone. Although his top combat power has lost a Konoha white tooth, his disciples Orochimaru and Jiraiya have grown into unique ninjas. , The rising star also has such a leader as Namikaze Minato. If there is a real war, Konoha will not be afraid of other villages! Chapter 9： 《(Obito)》 and 《(Shisui)》 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Ninja school. Before the morning class time, the playground was full of hustle and bustle at this time, and many tall and short teenagers could be seen gathering there, and the center surrounded by the crowd was scrambling. "Fire escape! Fengxian fire art!" A young man made a seal with his hands, opened his mouth to the people in front of him, and frightened them, but only a little flame came out. After a short pause, the teenagers opposite him suddenly laughed. "Is this also called ninjutsu?!" "Come on! Beat him!" "... asshole, show me the trick!" There were about seven or eight teenagers fighting together. They seemed to be students in the lower grades. They basically didnt know much about ninjutsu. They were just pure fights. Two of them were a little older, and they fought in a decent way, even Can see the release of avatar and some other ninjutsu. The crowd onlookers chanted cheers, and some were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. The scene seemed chaotic, because it was too early, and no teacher Zhongren came to take care of it. "What are you looking at?" Feng Ye appeared not far from the playground, glanced at the field, walked a few steps here, and stretched out his hand to pat the shoulder of a figure outside the crowd. Xi Rihong was shocked, turned her head to see Feng Ye, and immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Morning Feng Ye." "early." Feng Yexi smiled and said: "Let''s go, go to the classroom." He has no interest in watching children fighting. Xi Rihong glanced at the center of the melee, hesitated for a moment, and said, "That..." "Ok?" Feng Ye looked at her. Xi Rihong said helplessly: "The sun is over there, it seems to be beaten." Feng Ye said strangely: "Yang?" Xi Rihong pointed to one of the young people who were fighting in the field, and said, "Hey, it''s him, Xi Riyang, my uncle''s cousin..." never heard of that. Feng Ye shrugged, and was really not interested in characters who had no impression that they weren''t even a dragon, and said: "Boys fighting is too normal, you girls should not interfere, anyway, Zhongren teacher must be watching this way, no need worry about what." "but" Xi Rihong was a little helpless, and she was also a little tangled. No matter it seemed a bit unreasonable, but there seemed to be no reason to control it. Seeing Xi Rihong''s entanglement, Feng Ye curled his lips and took a step forward, making a simple knot in both hands, and pressing it gently on the ground. "Soil escape! The technique of earth movement!" "...Oh, huh?!" Seeing Feng Ye''s movements, Xi Rihong was surprised at first, and immediately felt the ground under her feet shake, because she had been prepared for a while before she fell. However, the crowd gathered on the playground suddenly fell apart, and the several teenagers who were in the melee were also separated because of the sudden movement. "Fengye, you..." Xi Rihong stabilized her figure. Before she finished speaking, she saw that Feng Ye had put her finger in front of her lips, made a silent gesture, and said with a small smile: "Okay, it shouldn''t be possible to fight. Let''s go." The many students who were stumbling around did not know what was happening for a while, thinking that there was an earthquake, which seemed a bit chaotic, and the previous melee was completely interrupted. But not all students are in chaos. A student in the crowd frowned and looked in the direction of Feng Ye, apparently aware that the movement just now was Feng Ye''s ninjutsu. "It''s really messy..." The boy shook his head. He looks a little younger than Kakashi, and wears clothes with Uchiha and Clan logos. Although he is inconspicuous among the crowd, his name is still very loud. Uchiha Shisui! Unlike Uchiha Obito, Shisui is a genius who is almost not inferior to Uchiha Itachi. Before opening the kaleidoscope, he was able to make a name for himself in the hidden battlefield of fog, and after opening his eyes, even more I got the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes known as the strongest illusion, dont be god! It was not only Shisui and Xi Rihong who discovered that Maple Ye used the art of earth movement, but also Nohara Rin which was also on the playground and turned to Maple Yes early morning. "...Fengye, you are too messy." Lin never walked over and murmured at Feng Ye, and said, "But Feng Ye, you are so amazing. The Earth Movement Technique seems to be a C-level soil escape ninjutsu." Not noticing that Lin was here, Feng Ye made a low-pitched gesture at her, smiled and said, "I stole it from Kakashi, a trick." Uchiha Shisui looked at the scene here, curled his lips, didn''t intend to come over to say anything, turned and left, but didn''t wait for him to take a few steps, but stopped again. not far away. A teenager who was wearing Uchiha and Clan costumes and goggles just like him was standing in front of Feng Ye, making a fist at Feng Ye, saying: "Hey! Fengye, let''s have a showdown!" It was Uchiha Obito that challenged the maple night. Today, he rarely encountered any accidents on the road. He arrived at the school early and was not late. As a result, he walked to the playground. At first glance, he saw Feng Ye and Lin talking and laughing there, and his mentality exploded on the spot. It just so happened that there seemed to be a fighting atmosphere on the playground, Uchiha Obito angrily clenched his fist and found it. "bored." Feng Ye glanced at Obito. He was really not interested in the Obito before the blackening, and the Obito before the blackening was considered a kind and sunny boy, and Fengye didn''t have the idea of ??bullying children. "Damn...stop me!!" However, seeing that Feng Ye should not fight, Obito was even more uncontrollable, and suddenly jumped to the front of Feng Ye. Whoosh! Obito attacked with a rough action. Feng Ye sighed and avoided the attack of Obito sideways. He reached out and put his hand on the shoulder of Obito. With a slight touch, Obito lost its balance and the whole person was in the air. After turning around, he fell to the rear embarrassedly. Seeing this scene, Lin covered her forehead. Xi Rihong was also speechless for a while. "Is this guy Obito really from Uchiha and Clan? The name of Uchiha is a little bit inconsistent..." In my impression, the adults mentioned Uchiha and Clan, they are all in awe of the famous family, and almost all the people of Uchiha and Clan are geniuses, and they are among the best in each class. The existence of Obito, but the gap here is a bit big. However, as Yurihong''s voice fell, a voice came from one side. "I can''t pretend that I didn''t hear those words." Uchiha Shisui did not know when he came close, watching Yu Rihong speak calmly. Obito and him are both Uchiha and Clan, but the relationship is too far, he doesn''t care much about anything, but when he mentions Uchiha and Clan, then he Can''t turn a blind eye. "you are" Yurihong stared at Shisui and said, "Uchiha Shisui?!" The name Uchiha Shisui is very resounding in the Ninja School, all results are first in the same level, and even recently defeated a Shinobu! This level is undoubtedly able to graduate early. In the eyes of many people, Shisui is the only genius of this generation who is close to Kakashi in talent! Chapter 10： The shock of Shisui www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Noting the movement on Xi Rihong''s side, Feng Ye turned her head, and the first moment she looked at Shisui, she recognized the identity of the other party and tilted her head: "Red shouldn''t question the meaning of Uchiha and Clan. Moreover, it is not too one-sided to question the famous clan by himself. Uchiha and Clan are still many geniuses." "..." Hearing Fengye''s words, Shisui''s expression slowed down. Originally, he didn''t intend to take care of Fengye''s affairs. There was no need for a senseless conflict. He just heard the words of Yu Rihong crossing the line slightly, and started to alert the other party. however. In the next moment, the pupils of Shisui suddenly shrank. Because a hand quietly rested on his shoulder, this made his body stiff in an instant-the owner of that hand was Feng Ye! "how come" Shisui His pupils shrank violently, and there was a glimmer of incredible light. Feng Ye showed a harmless smile at Shisui, then took his hand back without saying a word, and walked towards the classroom, while not far behind him, standing still talking to Shisui That''Maple Night'' turned into white smoke and dissipated in an instant. Doppelganger! It is the clone that stays in place! In the previous moment, Feng Ye left a clone in the same place, and the main body was near him in an instant! As a genius, Shisui naturally understood what happened in an instant, but even if he understood, he still couldn''t help taking a breath. "The clone technique and... the instantaneous technique?" "How could it be so fast..." Feng Ye''s body became a clone and appeared next to him, it was incredible! In other words, if he was in a battle just now, he had been killed by Feng Ye instantly, and he was killed if he still didn''t understand the situation at all! "This" Yurihong and Nohara Rin were also taken aback. They also didn''t react for a while, or they didn''t see how Feng Ye left a clone in place, and the main body came to Uchiha Shisui in an instant! The two women glanced at each other, and both saw a hint of shock in each other''s eyes. After reacting, the two women glanced at Shisui which was still staying in place, and then immediately chased them in the direction where Feng Ye had left. "..." Shisui took a breath, forcibly calmed the waves in his heart, turned his head and looked in the direction where Feng Ye had left, still a little shaking in his eyes. Kakashis name of genius is unknown to everyone, and Fengye, who is used as a comparison, has always been labeled as general talent, ordinary and no talentthis moment''s Shisui is right These reviews only want to respond to one word. Blindly! Although I don''t know Kakashi''s strength, relying on Fengye''s methods just now, Shisui dare to conclude that Fengye will never be much worse than Kakashi, or even stronger. "call" "This kind of strength can''t be obtained suddenly. That guy has been hiding himself and never deliberately revealed his talents. Even if he is criticized, he has not shaken..." Shisui murmured in his heart. At this moment, his judgment on Feng Ye was-terrible! Compared with the young and energetic Kakashi, the brother of Hatake Fengye not only has terrible strength, but also has a calm, restrained and mature personality. Such a person is undoubtedly stronger than Kakashi. "If I didn''t want to test my strength as a genius, I''m afraid he wouldn''t reveal anything." Shisui took a deep breath and felt that the name of genius he carried on his back became a lot heavier for a while. ... Uchiha Shisui) in his youth should be no worse than Itachi, but it is not clear when he opened the kaleidoscope and gained the ability of other gods." Feng Ye returned to the classroom and touched his chin to think. Because it is one of the geniuses in the original Uchiha Shisui, and his attitude towards Yurihong is a bit arrogant, so I used a little trick to see if this future "Short Body Shisui After reacting, the result seemed to be a little bit close. "Fengye, you just..." Just after Feng Ye entered the classroom, Xi Rihong and others also chased in. As soon as they sat down beside Feng Ye, they couldn''t help but speak to Feng Ye. Although I don''t know what happened, Kaedeya seemed to be shocked by Uchiha Shisui just now. At that time, it was obvious that Uchiha Shisui was stiff in expression and eyes. "Just now, I just said hello to Uchiha Shisui, don''t care." Feng Ye smiled. After all, it was the tense situation before the Three World Wars, and there was no problem in revealing some strength. Xi Rihong looked at Feng Ye with her eyes open and said, "But he was obviously scared by you." Feng Ye took out the textbook, put it on the table, and thought: "Well, I should, after all, I have more than two years of experience in ninjutsu." Despite what Feng Ye said is simple, Xi Rihong knows that what happened before is definitely not that simple. Uchiha Shisui is a genius who is famous throughout the school! Being able to scare Uchiha Shisui is definitely something to show off. However, Fengye didn''t seem to have such a thing happening here, Xihe still talked and laughed as usual, which made Xi Rihong admire Fengye more and more. Compared with those boys who show off with a little honor, Feng Ye''s personal charm is undoubtedly It''s almost at the top. "..." Noting Xi Rihong''s eyes, Feng Ye sighed softly in his heart. This look seemed to have planned to give him a baby, shouldn''t he be a little restrained, but he didn''t seem to be doing too much. Ugh. It''s nice to be young. Feng Ye also wanted to join the life of the World Ninja School in Hokage with a rare chance, and enjoy the stress-free and sunny teenage days-he planned this from the beginning, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it. To. No matter how you deliberately forget, you will always think of the Third Ninja War, the Nine Tails invasion, and Penn''s destruction of Konoha... This is a dangerous world, a world that requires sufficient strength to enjoy peace. Feng Ye stretched out while leaning on the chair, looking out the window and murmured, "If it''s a daily world, it would be great." Xi Rihong tilted her head and looked over and said, "...Fengye did you say anything?" "No, something happened." Feng Ye shook his head, and immediately burst into laughter. Even if you really traveled to the world like Yuan Moukong and Miss Huiye, there will be various pressures to push forward, unless you stand at the top from birth. Being able to come into this world with the ability to''manipulate time'', and the start was before the Third Ninja World War, it was relatively peaceful Konoha, it was already a normal difficult start, if it was **** In Wuren Village, when they were in school, they had to fight each other, or even kill their companions, and then delete the ability to manipulate time. That was undoubtedly **** difficulty. Thinking like this in her heart, Feng Ye was waiting for today''s test while refining the flow of Chakra in her body. "Speaking of which, the training method of Eight Gate shouldn''t be difficult..." Feng Ye groaned, manipulating Chakra in his body, trying to find out the specific position in the body one by one according to the position of Eight Gate in his memory. He wanted to try if he could figure out how to practice Eight Gate by himself. The real difficulty of this forbidden technique lies in the diligence of each discipline, the accumulation over the years, not the initial development, otherwise Maito Dai would be impossible to find out. To put it simply, Eight Gate should be like writing a word over and over, and you only need to write it countless times with perseverance and perseverance, and the ninjutsu such as the Seal of Ghosts and the God of Thunder is like It is a world-class mathematical conjecture, and it is impossible to do without talent. Chapter 11： Chakra Flow www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Although Eight Gate is simple to get started, it is a physical skill that can also be developed by Shinnin, but it is not completely performed by Fengye in a short moment. He found the eight corresponding positions of Eight Gate in his body, but how to exercise to make it loose and how to control its free opening and closing is the real key of Eight Gate. "Still need to practice and try..." Feng Ye pondered. He is considering whether to take a shortcut from Maito Dai. If it is more stable, it is best to ask from Maito Dai. After all, no matter how simple and rough it is, it is also an access control technique. It may be used in the development process. Encountered some risks. The morning test is an integrated test of physical skills. There are various combination items such as tree climbing, load-bearing running, etc., but this is not difficult for the students of Ninja School, even Obito is relatively easy and convenient Passed the test. Feng Ye returned home after the test. After finishing the meal, Fengye left home again, looking for Maito Dai and Maito Gai in Konoha. Unfortunately, Maito Dai seems To perform the task, only Maito Gai is the only one who exercises in the place where he usually practices. Without finding Maito Dai, there was no way to make an encounter to ask for advice. Feng Ye was not in a hurry, and returned to his residence again, picked up the chakra knife and white teeth, and walked to the back of the village. "This time it should be almost..." When he came to the place where he usually practiced, Feng Ye held the white teeth of the Chakra knife, and after a light breath, did not separate Shadow Clone, but directly used the body to exercise. After the battle with Kakashi yesterday, when he returned home to continue practicing Hatake swordsmanship, he felt that he could vaguely touch the threshold of Chakra''s flow! Konoha White Fang''s Hatake swordsmanship in the Ninja World has two stages. The key core of the first stage is the flow of chakras. The so-called chakra flow means that the chakra within the body can be attached to the weapon in a flowing manner, and the sharpness and attack of the weapon will be increased. Once this ability is mastered, the power of Hatake sword art will be once again Skyrocketed. As for the core of the second stage, it is the advanced version of Chakra Flow, that is, the shape change of Chakra! The flowing chakra can be solidified, and it has a sharp shape itself. With the use of Hatake swordsmanship, the power will increase further! No matter what level of strength the cultivator himself is, as long as he masters the first stage, he must have the strength of Zhongren, and if he masters the second stage, he must have the strength of Shangren! As for going further, it depends on personal talent. Regardless of the ability to complete a thorough training, I feel that Hatake swordsmanship is very ordinary, but in fact, it can exceed Hatake swordsmanship, almost all of which are forbidden and mysterious, like the **** of thunder. These are simply beyond the reach of ordinary people. Fengye has never relaxed the practice of Hatake swordsmanship, and it is precisely because the use of Hatake swordsmanship for Chakra itself is a very powerful means of manipulation, and Hatake swords The technique does not conflict with most physical techniques, even in the state of Eight Gate, or the fairy mode, you can use Hatake sword art normally. laugh! laugh! Feng Ye kept swinging his knife and slashing, and he could vaguely see a layer of white light flowing on the white teeth, and trembling constantly during the swing, leading to a trail. This exercise lasted for several hours before Feng Ye stopped. After returning to the village for a meal, he returned to continue practicing. Seven hours... Eight hours... Nine hours... In the state of accelerating three times the time, Feng Ye continued to do the most basic practice exercises of Hatake swordsmanship, and combined the rusty chakra flow into it. As time goes by, the roughness gradually becomes smooth, the unfamiliarity gradually becomes proficient, until at a certain moment, Feng Ye suddenly swipes a knife, feeling that the chakra flowing on the blade almost reaches the perfect slashing direction of the blade. Fit, then stopped. "That''s it!" A ray of light flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, and he carefully understood the state just now, and then swiped forward again, still achieving a perfect slash. After trying dozens of times in a row and confirming that her proficiency finally reached the target, Feng Ye took a long breath and relaxed a little. The first stage of Hatake swordsmanship training is complete! "Look at the power..." After Feng Ye calmed down for a while, he came to a wooden stake. After his eyes flashed, he took a step forward. With a sudden wave of the Chakra knife in his hand, the white light flashed across the void. laugh! ! Approximately he hugged the thick wooden stake, under Fengye''s knife, it was like tofu, passing through without any hindrance, and half of the wood slipped silently from the right side. "It''s really amazing...With the white teeth chakra knife, when you encounter an opponent who doesn''t master the flow of chakra, you should be able to cut off the opponent''s suffering." Looking at the power of this blow, Feng Ye muttered a comment. There is no problem with White Fang''s indication. By virtue of the first stage Hatake swordsmanship completed in the practice, he can indeed possess the strength of the middle ninja level, and may have an advantage against the average middle ninja. Feng Ye''s strength has long since reached the middle ninja level by virtue of ninjutsu and physique, and now he has mastered another stage of Hatake swordsmanship, even under normal conditions, he is already regarded as an elite ninja! "Next is...the double speed state." After Feng Ye exhaled, a ray of light flashed in his eyes. Cutting off a corner of the stake just now is a slash that is used under normal conditions. Under the state of double speed, Hatake swordsmanship can undoubtedly be more powerful! quietly. Fengye entered a triple speed state. If you stand not far away, you can see that Fengye at this moment seems to have entered a weird fast-forward state, and the whole person''s movements, including the breathing rate, appear abnormal. In this state, Feng Ye grasped the white teeth of the Chakra knife, and after releasing the flow of Chakra, he suddenly slashed towards the wooden stake in front. laugh! ! This knife is already fast enough to bring up afterimages in the state of triple speed! Almost for an instant, in the afterimage, a white arc like sword light could be seen, flashing away, directly penetrating the thick wooden stakes that hug it! "This" A trace of shock flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes. In the accelerated state of time, the attack range of his slash had already extended beyond the blade''s edge, and he had a slash that was nearly a foot long! This is what the second stage of Hatake can do! Depressing the shock in his heart, Feng Ye walked around the stump to the back, clearly seeing a line from the center, dividing the stump in two, and leaving a trace on the ground. "It should not be as powerful as the real second stage Hatake swordsmanship, but in the state of time double speed, relying on the chakra flow and Hatake swordsmanship can indeed extend the slashing range!" After Feng Ye took a breath, she had a position on her level of strength. Especially forbearance! Special Shinobu who is good at speed type! It may be hard to say for those special ninjas who are good at illusion skills and possess forbidden skills, but for ordinary ninjas and even elite ninjas, with his strong speed, it is enough to kill opponents in a very short time! And the power of being good at speed is that he is not very afraid of one enemy and many. A special Shangren who is generally good at illusion or forbidden skills may not be able to deal with the combination of three or four elite Zhongren, but if he is replaced by him, even if he cannot quickly kill his opponent, his speed is enough to make seven entries and seven exits, advance and retreat. freely. Chapter 12： Set a small goal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The improvement of the level of strength will undoubtedly bring joy. But this joy didn''t last long, and Fengye gradually calmed down, because he knew that the special Shangren also had the title of''Shangren'', but he was in a very embarrassing situation. As all aspects of abilities are not balanced enough to reach the level of true Shang Ren, so in terms of self-protection ability in battle, it is much worse than true Shang Ren. "Still lacking..." Feng Ye pondered. Without the physique of the vortex Clan, nor the tail beast sealed in his body, his current Chakra volume, in a strict sense, is only comparable to that of the elite, and there is still a big gap between it. Needless to say, physical strength, how much physical strength can a body of about ten years old have? When time is accelerating, physical strength is expended. "If you learn Eight Gate again, you will really become a five-second man." Feng Ye felt helpless when he thought of this. Before getting the body of the immortal, physical strength and Chakra would have always been his shortcomings, and the body of the immortal was not something he could consider now. But think about it carefully, as long as the strength that bursts out in a short moment is strong enough, then even if there is no stamina, it is nothing, like Namikaze Minato, in an instant, 50 people will be cut in a row, even if the chakra volume is short. , Does not hinder the golden glitter of the famous Ninja World. "It seems that my fighting style in the future is to solve the battle in an instant..." Feng Ye murmured silently. Regardless of whether the endurance is short or not, Eight Gate still needs to be practiced. With the combination of Eight Gate and the acceleration of time, he can be regarded as the capital to solve the battle with the speed of light. As long as the speed is extremely fast, what about the lack of endurance? It doesn''t take long to fight. "Under normal circumstances, I should not be inferior to the tolerance of elites. With the triple speed state, it can be regarded as a special tolerance. If you want to go further, there are three directions..." Feng Ye pondered in his heart. The first improvement direction is the most common direction, that is, step-by-step physical exercises, practice chakras, and use time to double the speed to make the body grow faster. When the body grows to the age of about twelve or thirteen years old, you will probably have it. Chakra and physique of the upper ninja class. Then learn a standard ninjutsu at the upper ninjutsu level, and under normal circumstances he is a standard ninjutsu. As for the second direction of improvement, it is to continue practicing Hatake sword technique. If you can complete the second stage of Hatake swordsmanship, even if there are still deficiencies in Chakra volume and physical skills, you can still have the strength of the upper level with the power of "white teeth". Finally, the third direction of improvement is Eight Gate. "...It is best to have fellow practitioners in the three directions." Feng Ye made a judgment. Ordinary people, choosing one of the directions for improvement is the right way to work hard, because they dont have enough time to go three-line parallel, which will lead to more greed and not chewing, and ultimately not proficient in each of them, and the overall strength is extremely mediocre. . But he is different. With the ability to accelerate time, he has more time to practice! In the future, the ability of Unreal Clock will continue to improve, and maybe it can be four times faster, five times faster...In that case, he is absolutely qualified to follow the three routes! "Set a small goal, and become a Shinobu six months later." Feng Ye clenched his fists and took a breath. Shinobu! The upper ninja here refers to the strength of the upper ninja under normal conditions. With this kind of strength under normal circumstances, he may be able to achieve the same as Namikaze Minato like Namikaze Minato with three times the speed or even four times, five times the time acceleration! Only by reaching this level can they have a certain degree of self-preservation in the third Ninja World War that broke out at that time, and they will not simply die suddenly because of some accidents. Leaving the place of practice, Feng Ye returned to the village. "The guard has become a little tighter again." Compared to the previous two days, there are obviously more ninjas on the streets today, and the frequency of patrols has also become more. This is just the surface. The Konoha Anbe in the dark ground, directly under the supervision units of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen)," most of them are staring at every corner of the village closely, searching for enemy spies who may sneak into the village. Feng Ye could detect that there was eyes falling on him, and seemed to have carried out a review of him, and after confirming that there was no problem, the feeling of being monitored quietly disappeared. This feeling of being secretly monitored is naturally very bad, but the tense period before the Ninja War is unavoidable. Various villages are sending out spies to spy on intelligence. Because of the frequent problems of cultivation under the accelerated time, the ingredients in the refrigerator are consumed very quickly, so it needs to be replenished every one or two days. Fengye walks to the street where the ingredients are sold and intends to replenish the ingredients again. Did not take a few steps. A somewhat familiar voice came from the meat shop next door. Feng Ye looked sideways and saw a familiar figure holding a bag, standing in front of the shop owner who sold beef, staring at the boss. "What, the price of beef has risen to 450 yuan, hey, this is too expensive!" Maito Dai unacceptably complained. The shop owner said helplessly, "The purchase price is already very high. This is not what I want to make money." Affected by the tension in the ninja world, prices have undoubtedly started to rise. Although Konoha village is relatively stable, the various channels for Konoha to purchase supplies have become tense, even in order to worry about being attacked by enemy village ninjas. Some large quantities of materials need ninja escort, which also increases the consumption of manpower and material resources. "too expensive" Maito Dai scratched his own hair, and it hurt for a while. He is just a forbearance, and because he cant find anyone willing to form a team, he can take on few tasks. The price increase is undoubtedly a realistic blow for him, but his son Maito Gai is growing. During the developmental period, a meal of meat a day is almost necessary. After struggling for a while, Maito Dai still bought a piece of beef, but some weight was reduced, and I wondered that it would not be a big problem to eat less. "The situation is difficult." Feng Ye murmured as she watched Maito Dai buying meat. Its okay on his side. Although Shumao passed away, he still left a lot of inheritance, enough to provide him and Kakashi for several years of living needs, plus Kakashi has been promoted to Zhongren. Self-sufficiency does not need to worry about prices for the time being. But having said that, Maito Dai opens eight gates to beat the Wuyinnin Knife, so if you open seven gates, how can you have the strength of the upper ninja level, not to mention becoming the upper ninja, it is still not an extraordinary promotion. questionable. It''s just that Maito Dai performs almost none of the tasks in battle, it''s all about cleaning up garbage, looking for lost cats, etc. There is no room to play. So Konoha has never known the strength of Maito Dai. After thinking a little bit, Feng Ye quickly purchased a few ingredients and returned home all the way. After a simple meal, he left home again and looked for Maito Dai. Chapter 13： 《(Eight Gate)》 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! It didn''t take long. Fengye found Maito Dai. As he expected, Maito Dai, which returned from the mission, began to practice together after having dinner with Akai, and the two were running in circles around Konoha. Fengye thought for a while, walked in the other direction, and started to run around Konoha. After a while, it was natural to run with the father and son Maito Dai and Maito Gai Come together. "You are also working out, Kay." Feng Ye greeted A Kai. Akai also saw Feng Ye, and while running, he gave Feng Ye a thumbs up, and said, "Of course I have to make fifty laps to adjust my state after dinner. This is youth..." Maito Dai is almost the same action, following Akai''s thumb up, neatly, expressing agreement with Akai''s statement, showing a mouthful of white front teeth. This scene made the people on both sides of the street show weird looks. Feng Ye was also a little helpless. Can we not be so weird... It made him be watched by others, and he could still vaguely hear the words someone was mingled with the father and son, which made Feng Ye feel helpless in his heart. A Kai asked at Feng Ye as he ran, "...huh, huh, yes, where''s Kakashi, haven''t you exercised together?" Akai still pays more attention to Kakashi than Feng Ye. "It should be done alone." Feng Ye knew that Kakashi would not take up the task in the last few days, but if he was not at home, he must have gone to practice somewhere, and he rarely practiced with Kakashi. A Kai gestured to Feng Ye with another thumb, baring his teeth and said: "This way... I didn''t expect you to do this kind of basic exercise." "The foundation is also very important." Feng Ye smiled, and then said thoughtfully: "I have been exercising physical skills recently. I feel that there are some boundaries in my body that can be broken. I don''t know if you feel it." A Kai looked at Feng Ye suspiciously, and said, "Boundary? Do you mean the limit when you exercise to the exhaustion?" "Do not." Feng Ye glanced at the Maito Dai next to him with a casual gaze, and continued to point at Akai: "It''s not the limit, but the shackles that seem to bind the strength of the body..." Hearing Feng Yes words, Kai became more confused, but just as he was about to ask, the Maito Dai on the side could not help but speak. He looked at Feng Ye in a little amazement, and said: "It''s worthy of that card. Cassies brother, he feels the existence of Bamen at this age. This is not something that can be done with just effort." "Eight?" Feng Ye looks at Maito Dai pretending to be puzzled. Maito Dai has a straightforward personality and no idea of ??concealing it. It just smiled and said: "After the body has been exercised to a certain level, you can feel the shackles in the body. I call these shackles eight doors. Break the shackles, and extraordinary power can erupt." Akay heard the words of Maito Dai and looked at Maito Dai in surprise. He had never heard of this before, and the school''s ninja teacher had not taught it. "Does Dad still use this physical technique?" "of course." Maito Dai gave a thumbs up and said: "This is the only stunt I have developed for 20 years. I plan to teach you when you grow up for a while." Feng Ye looked at Maito Dai and asked: "Although you can feel the shackles, if you break it forcibly, it might cause some damage, right?" "Ok." Maito Dai nodded and looked at Feng Ye, his expression became a little serious, and said: "To be honest, I don''t recommend that you try to open the eight doors in your body at this age, but since you can perceive the eight doors. , It means that you should have reached the threshold of practicing Eight Gate..." Maito Dai did not even think about the idea of ??keeping secrets, or he wanted to pass on the trick of Eight Gate, but he was just a forbearance, except for his son Maito Gai, even if someone wants to teach it, no one wants to listen. At this moment, after hearing Feng Ye''s advice, Maito Dai almost uttered a few key points of the practice of Eight Gate, making Feng Ye immediately clear. "Thank you senior for your advice." Feng Ye stopped, showing a hint of gratitude and a smile, and saluted Maito Dai seriously. Seeing Feng Yes appearance, Maito Dai laughed and said, "You dont need to be so polite. My experience can help you. After all, Im a classmate of Kai. I didnt expect anyone to listen to my explanation Skill experience, my youth..." The first half of the sentence was normal, and the second half of the sentence immediately turned into the ditch, which made Feng Ye sigh in his heart. Maito Gai looked at Maito Dai half-doubt and half-perplexed, and said: "Dad, what is Eight Gate, can I learn it." "Kay!" Maito Dai recovered from the tearful emotions, patted Akai''s shoulder vigorously, and said: "Your practice is not at home yet, let''s go! Run fifty laps before I tell Your Eight Gate thing!" While talking, Maito Dai took Akai to continue running, and the two quickly ran farther and farther in the strange gaze nearby. Feng Ye wanted to run with him for a while, but shook his head helplessly. Forget it. "The training method of Eight Gate has finally been obtained. It is indeed as easy as I expected, but I am a little bit sad...I will find a chance to repay it later." After thinking about it, Feng Ye returned home and sorted out the practice methods of Eight Gate based on the key points mentioned in Maito Dai and his own exploration of physical skills. The key to practicing Eight Gate is to break the eight-door shackles in the body. If you break it forcibly, it will inevitably cause damage to the meridians in the body, so you need to do some practice and exercise in advance to adapt, and this kind of exercise is load exercise. Early-stage practice can use some props, such as weight-bearing, to keep the body in a state of being under pressure at all times. In this way, after eliminating the pressure, the body''s adaptability to breaking the eight-door shackles will be improved. The practice of Eight Gate is to repeat this process. "So I need to buy some weight..." Fengye flipped through the ninja at home and found some weight, but the weight was not too large. It was OK to do ordinary practice, but it was not suitable for the initial practice of Eight Gate. There is no problem if there is no weight. The most important thing in the Ninja Village is the ninja. It is not a problem to buy a weight-bearing ninja with the funds left by Shumo. quickly. Fengye, who spent a lot of money, bought a load. Different from the weights used by Xiao Li in the original book, the weights he bought are separate, from the vest to the wrists to the legs, which is a whole set. "I don''t know what it is made of. This weight is unscientific." After studying the load, Feng Ye came to the conclusion that this thing belongs to the category of''unscientific'', just like the decapitation sword that can grow by blood-sucking, and the Kusanagi sword that can be extended indefinitely, it is made by some special methods. thing. "It''s so heavy..." After wearing it all, I can obviously feel that the whole body is heavier, and even walking is a little unstable, and it takes a while to gradually adapt. Chapter 14： Kill Ninja www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After purchasing the ninja and the training method, after everything was ready, Feng Ye slept first. With time accelerating, about two and a half hours later in the real world, he woke up and ate a meal. To the usual practice site. Fengye''s usual practice place is located in the back mountain of Konoha. This is also a place where many people usually practice, but now it is night, quietly empty. Under the moonlight. Fengye began to practice hard. Eight Gate is nothing more than hard training to achieve results. There is no short-cutting, and there is no whimsical permanent opening and reverse practice... Those are basically nonsense. It is impossible to actually operate. ... Four hours passed. Feng Ye didn''t know when he had already taken off his load, and was resting on a rock. His clothes had obviously been thoroughly drenched with sweat, as if he had been taken out of the water. The practice of Eight Gate is far more difficult than usual ninjutsu exercises and physical exercises. Although Feng Ye has time to accelerate this ability, it is only his time relative to the outside world and the whole practice process. There is no short cut to copy. "call" This is the seventh time to rest. Although the body has almost recovered, Feng Ye still leaned there and didn''t want to stand up. Four hours, at three times the acceleration, is equivalent to twelve hours. "It''s almost done, go back to sleep and then continue." Feng Ye felt that he was already a little tired mentally, and gave up his plan to continue. He stood up, cleaned up the load he had taken off, and planned to go back to rest. But at this moment, he suddenly stunned, stopped the movement in his hand, put the load aside again, and pricked his ears. , ... A voice can be faintly heard from among the trees. Someone seems to be moving between the woods. It was already midnight, and it was probably not a good thing to meet a living person in the woods at this time. Feng Ye frowned slightly, his expression gradually becoming vigilant. Although he didn''t know who it was, he didn''t want to meet with the other party. Hearing the movement, the other party seemed to be moving towards this side, just passing by. "call" Fengye judged the opponent''s position and turned half a circle around the rock to the back. This angle should be avoided. The sound of footsteps from among the woods swished past one side, and gradually disappeared into the distance. It seemed that he didn''t find him and passed by in a hurry. however. Almost at the next moment when the sound of footsteps disappeared into the distance, a few silver lights flashed abruptly in the sky under the curtain of night. With the sound of breaking through the air, seven or eight shurikens accurately fell towards Fengyes hiding position. Blocked all the directions Fengye could avoid. "dry!" Feng Ye cursed secretly. He already held the chakra knife in his right hand. He shook the backhand a few times. At the same time he shot the shuriken that came quickly, he jumped and fell on the top of the rock. Look in the direction where the sword flies. A figure could be clearly seen in that direction, and the moonlight reflected on the opponent''s forehead. Although the sign on it was not Konoha''s, Fengye was still familiar. Fog! A ninja from the hidden mist village! "It turned out to be a kid..." Lin Qin Yu You also looked at Feng Ye, with a cold flash in his eyes, and then rushed towards Feng Ye in the next instant, drew out a short sword, and swung it towards Feng Ye. He is a scout in Wuyin Village, a perceptual elite, who has spent some time sneaking into the territory of the land of fire, intending to try to sneak into Konoha, but he perceives the existence of Maple Ye. He was shocked for the first time and thought he was in an ambush, but after careful perception, he found that only Feng Ye was alone, and Chakra''s fluctuations were not strong, so after a moment of thinking, he decisively used a clone to continue making footsteps Attracting attention, a wave of sneak attacks on Feng Ye. Feng Ye blocked his attack and made him a little surprised, but when he saw that Feng Ye looked like a kid about ten years old, he breathed a sigh of relief and acted decisively. Must be fast! This place is very close to Konoha, and the fighting will be more dynamic and last longer. It will be very dangerous. You must quickly kill Maple Ye and try to sneak in. "The village is not safe anymore..." "It seems that I can''t come here to practice at night..." Looking at Lin Qin Yu Youye, who had no intention of communicating at all, coming up with a murderous intent, Feng Ye''s thoughts flashed, and he waved his Ninja Knife and white teeth to block it. Ding ding dong dong! The ninja knife and white teeth in Feng Ye''s hand interlaced with the short knife in Lin Qin Yu Youye''s hand under the night. Sparks splashed, and the sound of gold and iron cried out. In an instant, the two had a dozen moves. Lin Qin Yuyou also revealed his killing intent from the beginning. After these dozens of moves, he became surprised, because the little devil in front of him was not as capable as he expected. Simple solution. "Silver-haired kid... Using the Chakra knife... Could it be the son of the white tooth in the intelligence..." A gleam of light flashed in Lin Qin Yu Youye''s eyes. There should be nothing wrong! Hatake Kakashi''s genius name has spread to Konoha, and there is no doubt that it is on the assassination list of their misty village, because no one wants to see Konoha again with Konoha''s white teeth! As long as you get rid of this little devil, it is a great achievement. Even if you have not spied any information, you can return to the village directly! Compared with taking a huge risk to sneak into Konoha, the option of killing a kid is undoubtedly much better, and he has been discovered by Fengye, and it is impossible to sneak into Konoha without killing Fengye. Whoosh! ! When he thought of this, Lin Qin Yu Youye''s killing intent skyrocketed. He didn''t hesitate. After a confrontation, he took advantage of the momentum and leaped back, bit the short knife in his mouth, and his hands quickly formed seals. "Forbearance! The technique of mist hiding!" "Wind Escape! The Art of Gale!" Before the white haze spread, Fengye seemed to predict in advance, and almost simultaneously released a wind escape. A gust of wind blows away the haze that has not had time to spread, even though it still blocks a little. Sight, but the impact has been reduced a lot. Lin Qin Yu You also frowned slightly, but still killed Feng Ye in the smog. "..." For Feng Ye, this is the first actual combat in the true sense. It is truly life-threatening. Ordinary people may be timid because of this. The original strength can''t be half, but at this moment Feng Ye is calm to the extreme. . The reason is very simple. On the one hand, he confirmed the opponent''s strength. On the other hand, in the state of triple speed, everything in front of him is equivalent to three times slower, including Lin Qin Yu Youye''s movements. The white tooth of the Ninja Blade in Feng Ye''s hand had a ray of luster on the blade. "White teeth-empty!" Looking at Lin Qin Yu Youye who was invading in the faint haze, Feng Ye''s eyes flashed with cold light, and the speed that she had not fully expanded before instantly increased to the limit. In Lin Qin Yu Youye''s eyes, he saw Feng Ye''s whole body, with a nearly weird speed, the Chakra knife in his hand seemed to bring the afterimage, and cut towards him. Lin Qin Yu You''s expression changed. How could it be so fast! Such a thought flashed in his mind, but at this moment there was no time to have other thoughts. Facing the almost terrifying speed that Feng Ye revealed in an instant, he could only do his best and swung his short sword to greet him. Cang! The short sword in Lin Qin Yu Youye''s hand was as good as Feng Ye''s short knife and White Fang, which held up the blade of Bai Fang and let out a clank. "blocked" This thought flashed in Lin Qin Yu Youye''s heart, but it only existed for a moment, and his whole body was completely frozen in place, and there was an incredible flash in his eyes. I see. A clear line of blood ran along the center of the misty forehead, spreading from his forehead to the back of his head. His short sword blocked the actual blade, but he did not expect that Fengye''s attack distance was not limited to the blade, but also extended a one-foot distance from the blade! this is The famous Hatake swordsmanship in Ninja World! There were countless ninjas who died under this trick in World War II, and even knowing the effect is just as difficult to fight! At the last moment before his consciousness disappeared, Ringo Yuyu also recalled the fear that countless ninjas were dominated by the white teeth of the Chakra knife. He had never expected that a kid like Feng Ye would have mastered the unique skill of Konoha Baiya that shocked the world! quietly. Lin Qin Yuyou also shook, and the corpse fell downward. Chapter 15： Doubtful Kakashi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Obviously, he only wanted to practice silently to the upper endurance level, but was forced to kill, disrupting the rhythm of practice, which left Feng Ye speechless for a while. Do you want to destroy the body... It should be too late. Whoosh! Without checking Lin Qin Yu Youye''s corpse, Feng Ye jumped forward, picked up his belongings, and quickly left towards the distance. It can be guessed that Konoha''s Anbe is mostly rushing here quickly, and Kaedaya didn''t want to meet the Anbe''s ninja. Almost shortly after Feng Ye left. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Several ninja figures appeared at the place where they fought before, all wearing various animal masks, and they were the dark ninjas of the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen. "over there!" One of the sensory ninjas flashed his eyes and saw Lin Qin Yu Youye''s body. He did not approach directly, but quickly threw out a shuriken and nailed it to Lin Qin Yu Youye''s body, confirming The other party is dead. Seeing this, the other two Anbu also approached from both sides. "died." One of them squatted down, and after confirming that Lin Qin Yuyou was also dead, he turned his body over, facing up, and saw the forehead of the misty village on the other''s forehead. The three Anbe ninjas glanced at each other, and there was a surprise in their eyes. The ninja who thought it was Konoha was attacked and killed. I didnt expect it to be a ninja from the enemy village. It seemed that he should be a character like a scout, but I don''t know who killed it. "...This guy should be the Ninja of the misty elite." The squatting man quickly inspected the corpse, a strange color flashed in his eyes, turned his head to look at his companion, and said: "It has only been less than a minute since you perceived the battle here, right?!" "Ok" The perceptual ninja frowned and said: "The elite scouts who can solve the misty hidden village in such a short time should be the upper ninja in our village, but I don''t have any impression of that breath, and I will leave after killing the misty ninja. Did it fall? I don''t seem to plan to meet us." The ninja who squatted down to examine the corpse also showed a pensive expression, but then he was suddenly taken aback, staring at Lin Qin Yu Youye''s head wound carefully, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Said: "This wound..." "what happened?" Both companions looked over. The Anbu ninja who inspected the body hesitated for a few seconds before he was a little uncertain: "I''ve seen this kind of wound... It should be the scar left by Master Shumo''s sword skills." "impossible!" "Master Shuomao was already two years ago..." The two Anbe ninjas next to him almost all reacted in the same way. The ninja who inspected the corpse was also a little unbelievable, and after careful confirmation several times, he said: "This kind of injury is definitely caused by Master Shumao''s swordsmanship, but it should not be Master Shumao''s handwriting, otherwise, it will be included with this forehead guard. They should all be cut off." Hearing this judgment, several Anbe ninjas looked at each other. Hatake is the secret technique of Hatake, just like the shadow mystery of Nara''s Clan and the essence of Clan of Hatake. ) "After death, there are only a handful of people who can use it. "... tidy up, and report to Hokage adults." "it is good." After several Anbe ninjas made their judgments, they quickly returned to the village. The death of a scout in an enemy village is not a big deal in this tension, and it will not wake up Sarutobi Hiruzen in the middle of the night, so until the next morning, he came to the Hokage office Sarutobi Hiruzen only learned what happened last night. "The elite scouts in Wuyin Village died under the Hatake sword technique, and the battle lasted only a minute?" After hearing Anbe''s report, Sarutobi Hiruzen was a bit surprised for a while. The elite scouts in Wuyin Village can sneak into the vicinity of Konoha, at least they must be an elite Zhongnin, and to kill an elite Zhongnin in a minute, at least it must be a Shangren. But the problem is Konoha. There should be no Shinnin who can use Hatake swordsmanship. "Is it him?" Sarutobi Hiruzen flashed the figure of Kakashi in his mind. There was a shock in my heart for a while. Kill a misty scout in one minute... When has Kakashi grown to this level? He is less than eight years old now! Although I couldnt believe it, after thinking about it carefully, I really couldnt find any other qualified person. This made Sarutobi Hiruzen take a breath and said, "Where is Kakashi? Go find him, I have something to do. ask him." "Yes." The dark part next to it responded and disappeared quickly. After a while. Kakashi appeared outside the office of Hokage, walked in, and said to Sarutobi Hiruzen: "Master Hokage, you are looking for me." Sarutobi Hiruzen stood up, walked in front of Kakashi, looked at Kakashis kind smile, with admiration in his eyes, and said: "Recently, you have grown a lot in practice. I didnt expect you to be at this age. , You can study Shuomao''s knife skills to this level." "?" Kakashi was startled. Sarutobi Hiruzen patted Kakashi on the shoulder, and said, "Seeing you is like seeing Sakumo when you were young... Do you have anything to report to me?" Kakashi looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen puzzledly, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Master Hokage, what do you mean?" Sarutobi Hiruzen was slightly surprised, and then smiled again. Unexpectedly, the young and energetic Kakashi has learned to hide himself. It seems that he has finally grown up. It may not be long before Kakashi can truly take on the responsibility of Shinobu. If I knew that, there was no need to let Watergate came to teach Kakashi. Click! Sarutobi Hiruzen raised his hand and threw a forehead to Kakashi. Kakashi stretched out his hand to catch it, and saw that it was the forehead of a misty village. There was a residual blood stain on the top of the forehead, and a white line in the center seemed to be cut by a sharp blade. Kakashi became more confused by being thrown over a forehead by Sarutobi Hiruzen inexplicably, and the whole person fell into a state of confusion and looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen. "... Haven''t remembered yet?" Sarutobi Hiruzen picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. Knowing how to hide oneself is a good thing, but when he has already known it, what he should do now is to report the specific situation to his Hokage. Hearing Sarutobi Hiruzen, Kakashi''s thoughts flashed in his mind, but he couldn''t think of anything related to this forehead protection. After hesitating for a long time, he finally couldn''t help saying: "Master Hokage , What is this protection for..." Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned slightly, unexpectedly Kakashi would have to hide it, so he said indifferently: "The battle last night, let me explain the specific situation." "Last night?" Kakashi was taken aback for a moment, and immediately said with a serious look: "Master Hokage, I have been at home last night and have not experienced any battle..." Chapter 16： 《(Sarutobi Hiruzen)》 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! At this moment, Kakashi thought for the first time whether someone disguised himself as him, sneaked into the village and did something. This kind of thing is undoubtedly very serious, but he is not panicked, because he is indeed at home all the time, even if something happens, it is completely able to withstand investigation. "always home?" Sarutobi Hiruzen paused for a while with the hand holding the teacup, looking at Kakashi with a little surprise, feeling that Kakashi''s appearance didn''t seem to be pretending to be stupid. After being taken aback for a while, Sarutobi Hiruzen made a gesture and an Anbe ninja quickly appeared in the office. He turned to look at the Anbe and said in a deep voice: "Call the patrol team over and report on the patrol situation last night." "Yes." The Anbe ninja disappeared quickly. After a while, several masked Anbu appeared in the office and reported. Kakashi had a conversation with the reported Anbu Ninja from time to time. After some comparisons, it was confirmed that he had not left the house last night. After confirming that the misty scout was not beheaded by Kakashi, Sarutobi Hiruzen showed a confused look. He pondered carefully, and he did not remember that Hatake Sakumo had a general Hatake. Sword skills are taught to anyone else. "Kakashi, has Shomou received any disciples before and taught sword skills?" "Not sure." Kakashi shook his head. Hatake Sakumo used to be the captain of Konoha''s Anbe and the frontline commander of the Second Ninja War. Normally, he would not communicate with him about these matters. Kakashi asked suspiciously, "...Master Hokage, what happened?" "..." Sarutobi Hiruzen pondered for a while and briefly talked about the previous events. Hearing the description of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Kakashi was startled at first, but soon thought of something, slightly widened his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. Sarutobi Hiruzen noticed Kakashi''s expression and said: "What did you think of?" "That...well..." Kakashi fell into hesitation, he had already guessed that Fengye had done it, and he was hesitant to explain. Sarutobi Hiruzen saw that Kakashi obviously knew something, frowned, and said: "Tell me what you know carefully." Kakashi thought that Feng Ye didn''t tell him about it yesterday, maybe he didn''t intend to let him conceal it, and said: "If that''s the case, maybe I know who did it." "Who?" Sarutobi Hiruzen looks at Kakashi. "...My brother, Feng Ye." Kakashi replied in a low voice, meditating in his heart that it was none of his business. Hearing Kakashis response, Sarutobi Hiruzen was taken aback for a moment, and a little surprised: "Who are you talking about?" Kakashi repeated it silently. Hearing this answer, not only Sarutobi Hiruzen, even a dark captain standing at the side of the office, and a Shangren who wanted to report things all showed a bit of astonishment. "...Fengye?" Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Kakashi in astonishment, and said: "Are you sure? Kakashi, that''s a misty elite scout, and the battle ended within a minute." Now that Feng Ye has been sold, Kakashi simply said: "Although I don''t know the specific battle process, he is indeed possible to do that. My brother has always been stronger than me." cough! ! Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn''t help coughing and sat down. In this case, it should be impossible for Kakashi to lie, because lying is meaningless. Ask Feng Ye to come over and simply verify it, but he needs a little time to receive this information. Fengye... is stronger than Kakashi? ! It is normal that the elder brother is stronger than the younger brother, but it is an extraordinary thing for Fengye and Kakashi! Know that Kakashi is Konoha''s rare genius for many years, just like Konoha''s white teeth Hatake Sakumo in his youth! If all of this is true, it means that Feng Ye, an eight-year-old boy, has killed an elite of the Hidden Fog Village within a minute, and his talent may be higher than Kakashi! Sarutobi Hiruzen picked up the pipe, took a deep puff of smoke, and exhaled the smoke, then said: "Go and call Fengye over." "Yes." An Anbu responded and disappeared with a swish. ... Ninja school. Today is the last day before the final exam. The class that Feng Ye was in was gathering on the playground at the moment, arranging into a team. In a clearing in front of the crowd, two students were fighting fiercely. Ding ding dong dong! ! The karma is constantly interlacing, accompanied by a crisp sound, sparks splashing everywhere. "Ahhhhh..." Uchiha Obito screamed as hard as it could, and the kunai in his hand slammed down and forced the opponent back with strength, and then threw the kunai in his hand, forcing the opponent to take a step back. Then his hands quickly formed seals. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" This ninjutsu did not fail, but was successfully released. The huge fireball blasted forward in an instant, causing the student to show a look of horror, and he couldn''t avoid it. Whoosh! Upon seeing this, Zhong Ren''s figure flashed, and his hands quickly sealed. "Water escape! Water front wall!" Wow! The water surged and collided with the fireball, making a sizzling sound, covering and extinguishing the fireball released by Uchiha Obito. After extinguishing the fireball, Nakanin-sensei sighed, stood up straight, and directly announced: Uchiha Obito) won." "Oooo!!!" Uchiha Obito exclaimed very excitedly. This time there was no shame. When I looked back, I also saw Nohara Rin applauding to him with other students, and he was immediately satisfied. While returning to the crowd, he raised his chin at Feng Ye. Feng Ye did not respond to the provocation of Obito, but stood there calmly and clapped her hands. Her eyes were a bit deep, and she couldn''t see what she was thinking. "Fengye, are you in a bad mood?" Xi Rihong noticed Feng Ye''s state very early, and after the applause, she couldn''t help but whispered to Feng Ye. "No." Feng Ye shook his head and said, "I''m just thinking about things..." Just as Feng Ye was looking into the distance with his gaze in awe, the Zhongren teacher on the field took out the list and read the name of the next pair of students. "The next set, Hatake Feng Ye vs. Hyuga Fire Gate." Hearing this sound, the eyes of the nearby students immediately fell on Fengye and Huomen in Hyuga. Hyuga Huomen walked out of the crowd and said plainly: "This grouping is not bad, let you experience the strength of the famous Hyuga, Maple Ye." He was a little dissatisfied with Feng Ye in the previous events, but he wouldn''t directly trouble Feng Ye like a child. Now that the simulation of the battle can be grouped together, it is naturally the best result. Chapter 17： Call to Hokage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "..." Fengye glanced at the fire gate of Hyuga. He was really uninterested, and didn''t even have the idea of ??responding, but he still walked out of the crowd and came to the open space in front of Teacher Zhongren. Seeing that Feng Ye did not respond, Huo Men frowned in Hyuga, snorted, and said, "Is it a little too arrogant, Hatake Feng Ye, shouldnt you think you have your brother? That kind of ability." "how could be." Feng Ye shrugged. If Kakashi had time to speed up, wouldn''t it have to go to heaven? Teacher Zhong Ren did not comment on the hostility between Huomen and Maple Ye in Hyuga. After all, this is a ninja school. It is normal for students to have conflicts, and even the teacher will deliberately guide to a certain extent. Conflict, to stimulate the eagerness among students. "Fengye, come on!" "Come on, come on, come on, Fengye!!" At this moment, many girls in the audience already chanted, and Xi Rihong and Nohara Rin were among them. Although Feng Ye is not the first in this class, her popularity is the highest, which is undoubtedly manifested incisively and vividly. And this kind of scene naturally made the boys gritted their teeth, one after another at the fire door of Hyuga in the field. "hateful" "Huomen, let him see how good you are!" "Beat him fiercely!" The sound coming from behind also made Hyuga Huomen''s look sharper. Teacher Zhong Ren paused for a few seconds before waving his hand. "Start!" Almost at the moment when Mr. Zhongren''s voice fell, the fire door of Hyuga rushed towards Feng Ye, his eyes opened in an instant, and he came up and directly took out the family''s soft fist. Feng Ye held a blank expression in his hand and waved up and down. Each wave was exactly on the trajectory of the fist of the Hyuga Huomen, which made the Hyuga Huomen have to interrupt the action. "This guy" After a brief confrontation, the fire gate of Hyuga became dignified. Although it is not clear how Feng Ye did it, it seemed to see through his movements. However, he is not afraid of it. Feng Ye can see through his movements, and he can see through Feng Ye''s movements with white eyes. He is not afraid of Feng Ye using ninjutsu in close combat. Continuing to fight, as long as Feng Ye reveals a flaw and is hit by his soft fist, the unique nature of the soft fist will inflict severe damage on Feng Ye. "As expected of that descendant, even the soft fist of Hyuga Clan can resist." Teacher Zhong Ren also looked aside and exclaimed. Although Fengye and Kakashi are incomparable, they are indeed an extremely good student in the class. They can even withstand the physical skills of Hyuga Clan in close combat, but if this continues, The situation is bound to be increasingly unfavorable for Feng Ye. After all, the white eyes of Hyuga Clan have the ability to observe, which ordinary eyes do not have, and the damage that soft boxing can cause can also cause trauma that weakens combat effectiveness in one blow. The sound of cheering and bulging also disappeared. Whether it''s Yurihong or Uchiha Obito and others, this club will stare at the fiercely fighting Kaedeya and the figure of Hyuga Huomen unblinking. "Is this the soft fist of Hyuga Clan..." Fengye resisted the attack of the fire gate in Hyuga while carefully observing the opponent''s attack. For him, the soft boxing method of Hyuga Clan also has certain merits. Although in the original book, Eight Gate is a strong boxing method that almost smashed the soft boxing method of Hyuga Clan, but in fact the soft boxing method is practiced to the extreme, and it is not inferior to the Eight Gate''s horrible move is Kaguya Ji''s "Eighty God Air Strike"! A complete body can be easily blown up! The difference between the hard boxing method and the soft boxing method is that the boxing method uses the chakra to explode in the body to increase the speed of the body. The moves are pure physical skills, while the soft boxing method uses the chakra as a''bullet'', which implies The subtle use of Chakra. "I can''t see through the mystery of soft boxing without a blank eye..." Feng Ye murmured in his heart, and it was indeed impossible to see through Rouquan based on superficial observation. Moreover, Chakra is not his specialty. If he has the physique of Uzumaki Naruto or the strength of the nine-tailed man, then the soft boxing method using Chakra will be more suitable for him than the hard boxing method, but the current situation is undoubtedly the hard boxing method more suitable. In Hyuga, the Fire Gate kept on attacking. Under the motion capture of the white eyes, Feng Ye was forced by one move, just like a situation where Feng Ye was pressed and beaten. "It seems that Feng Ye is about to lose." "Of course, the opponent is the genius of Hyuga Clan." Seeing this scene, many people began to talk quietly. And at this time. Whoosh! ! A figure abruptly appeared on the side of the clearing, making many people startled, their eyes all over. The other party wore a cat face mask and a cloak, and his identity was self-evident, and he was a Konoha''s dark ninja. The Anbe ninja glanced at the battle between Chang Kae Yee and the fire door of Hyuga, ignored the other students and the teacher, and said directly at Kaede Ya: "Hatake Maple Ye, Hokage let you go there." laugh! Feng Ye waved Kuwu in his hand, took two steps back, looked at the anbe ninja, sighed in his heart, and did not show any unexpected expression. It''s finally here. Once the events of last night are tracked down, it is difficult not to find him, after all, he finally used the Hatake sword technique. He had considered whether or not to let Kakashi go back, but it didn''t make sense to think about it. On the one hand, it was easy to be dismantled, and on the other hand, it was easy to bring some danger to Kakashi. The appearance of Anbe made Teacher Zhong Ren and other students stunned. "...Fire, Master Hokage summoned Maple Ye?" "What happened?" Many people looked at Feng Ye with a look of uncertainty. Hyuga The Fire Gate was also taken aback. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen when Fengye was about to be defeated. I could not help but frown slightly, saying, "The battle is not over yet..." The words did not continue. Hokage summoning Feng Ye is undoubtedly much more important than the battle assessment. If it is not over, it can only be interrupted. This makes the Hyuga Huo Men a little unhappy. After all, he defeated Feng Ye. Sooner or later, it suddenly became fruitless now. Teacher Zhong Ren also knew the order of things, and nodded to Feng Ye: "You go to see the master of Hokage first, if you come back from the battle, there is still time to continue." however. Feng Ye, who heard this sentence, shook his head and said: "no need." Now that what happened last night has been traced, it doesn''t make much sense to continue to pretend to be open to Hyuga. As the words fell, Feng Ye''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the whole person appeared silently on the right side of the fire gate in Hyuga. Hyuga Huomen''s face changed and he threw a punch without hesitation. boom! ! This punch blocked Feng Ye''s movement and it hit Feng Ye''s chest, but there was no feeling of hitting the substance. The hit Feng Ye directly turned into white smoke and dissipated. Amazingly a clone! "Oops!" Hyuga Huomen cried out badly. His eyes could actually see through the avatar, but because the situation was too sudden, his sideways fist movement was almost subconscious, and he never expected Fengye to be at that speed. It can also release the clone technique, and it is too late to stop when it really reacts. quietly. Maple Ye''s body appeared behind the fire gate in Hyuga. boom! ! A simple hand knife hit the back of the fire gate of Hyuga, which made it impossible for the fire gate of Hyuga to maintain his figure. The whole person was facing downwards, with a puff, and fell straight to the ground. "Let''s go." Feng Ye retracted his fist and looked at the Anbe Ninja. After taking a deep look at Feng Ye, the Anbe Ninja leaped forward, leaping towards the Hokage building, and Feng Ye also jumped to keep up. Only the stunned Zhong Ren teacher and many students who were dull stood there. Fell into silence. Just... what happened? Chapter 18： 《(Sarutobi Hiruzen)》 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Hokage office. The Anbu who had brought Feng Ye over did not enter the door, but the figure flashed and disappeared at the door. Feng Ye was not surprised, and walked in. As soon as I walked into the office, I saw a person near the desk sorting files, Sarutobi Hiruzen was sitting behind the desk, and Kakashi stood in front. Kakashi didn''t look up when he sensed that Feng Ye had come in, but silently looked down at his toes, as if it had nothing to do with me. "..." Fengye glanced at Kakashi, walked to the desk, and looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen. Although he now has the special strength of Shinobu, he may not be as good as him in terms of speed, but he can still feel the pressure in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen. After all, Sarutobi Hiruzen) at this time But Hokage is at its peak! Whether it is Chakra or physical skills, ninjutsu, or all aspects of experience, they are all at the peak of the shadow level, which can be said to stand at the apex of today''s ninja world. Even the three generations of Raikage''s monsters that can cost ten thousand enemies, Sarutobi Hiruzen at this time also has a variety of forbidden secrets like the ghoul to fight against. "Don''t be nervous, I just called you to ask you something." Sarutobi Hiruzen addressed Feng Yes kindly opening, and said: "Last night, the misty scout near the village, did you kill it?" "Yes." Now that it has been found, instead of making meaningless cover-ups, you might as well admit it generously. Anyway, his strength is now enough to attract the attention of Sarutobi Hiruzen. As long as he gets enough attention, he can also get the corresponding security. After all, Konoha only threatens him, Danzo, and as long as Sarutobi Hiruzen pays attention, Danzo dare not do anything blatantly. Hearing Fengye''s admission, even though he had roughly confirmed this in Sarutobi Hiruzen, his expression still showed a little shock. After all, it was a misty elite scout! Feng Ye at this age has the strength to kill an elite scout, and his talent may be higher than Kakashi! The genius beyond Kakashi! "Tell me about the specific process." Sarutobi Hiruzen calmed down his thoughts and spoke to Feng Ye. Feng Ye briefly stated the specific process, except for concealing the time acceleration ability, including cultivation and fighting. "Can you beat the misty scout in speed?!" After listening to Fengye''s statement, Sarutobi Hiruzen spoke in amazement. A ninja who can act as a scout is either good at speed or good at perception, but even if its good at perception, the speed is not bad, but Fengye can actually surpass the opponent by virtue of speed, so that it can be used in a very short time. The opponent beheaded, this is undoubtedly amazing. You must know that Fengye is only nine years old at this moment! "Yes." Feng Ye nodded and said: "I have average talents in ninjutsu and chakra, but my motor nerves in physical skills seem to be different from ordinary people, so I am also very comfortable with the sword skills taught by my father." Sarutobi Hiruzen wandered back and forth on Fengye and Kakashi. It seems that Fengye is more like the white teeth of his youth than Kakashi! After a brief exclamation, Sarutobi Hiruzen took a cigarette and asked Fengye: "Since you have always been stronger than Kakashi, why have you stayed at the ninja school where you cant learn? Something will help you." "...I think it''s not a good thing to be too dazzling." As Feng Ye responded, he glanced at Kakashi, and said, "The aggressive behavior is too naive. Ninjas are always in danger. It is safe to hide themselves." This paragraph of response is basically Kaedes own thoughts, without any lie, but concealed the fear of Konoha''s high-level thoughts about Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo. "So..." Sarutobi Hiruzen heard Feng Ye''s answer, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of approval, saying: "Although you are only one year older than Kakashi, you are much more stable." At this age, he will be able to get rid of competitively competitive and possess a stable and mature mentality. No matter how strong he is, at least Fengye is mentally better than Kakashi. Sarutobi Hiruzen thought of Hatake Sakumo and couldn''t help but sighed. Unexpectedly, the two children that Shuomao left behind had such a high level of talent, and one was better than the other... Shuomao should also be very pleased over there. "In your case, you can already graduate from school." Sarutobi Hiruzen returned to his senses and looked at Maple Ye. Feng Ye thought about it: "I''m only half a year away from graduating normally, and I still need to be divided into classes after graduation. Now it is very troublesome to transfer to classes after graduation." "Well, it is true." Sarutobi Hiruzen also nodded slightly. If Fengye graduates now, it will be more troublesome to insert into the previous class, because it has been allocated long ago, and this class will have half a year to graduate. Only after knowing Feng Ye''s talent and strength, Sarutobi Hiruzen also wanted Feng Ye to graduate early, become a formal ninja, and participate in the training of formal ninja. After hesitating for a while. Sarutobi Hiruzen made a decision. "Since you don''t want to graduate early, then respect your opinions and follow the normal graduation this year." Upon hearing Sarutobi Hiruzen, Feng Ye saluted Sarutobi Hiruzen: "Thank you Hokage sir." "Suo Mao gave birth to two good sons..." Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed again, smiled kindly at Feng Ye, and said, "In this case, you can go back first." After Feng Ye nodded, he left the Hokage office and disappeared. Kakashi remained in place. When Feng Ye left, Sarutobi Hiruzen picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, looked at Kakashi, and said, "Unexpectedly, your brother is only one year older than you, so he can already think like an adult. , Kakashi, you should learn more from him." If Kakashi can have the stability of Maple night, he won''t have to worry about Kakashi''s sorting problem, and he will give this task to Namikaze Minato. "My brother is too steady sometimes." When Kakashi heard the words of Sarutobi Hiruzen, he couldn''t help but vomit, and said: "...so many mocking voices, he can be regarded as not hearing." "This is the difference between you and him." Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his head, admiring Fengye more and more in his heart, saying: "Although he hasn''t graduated yet, he already possesses the qualities of an excellent ninja. A ninja is..." Listening to the "teaching" of Sarutobi Hiruzen, the corners of Kakashi''s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes seemed to be spitting. I haven''t heard anyone praise Feng Ye''s calmness before. So strength is the key! Kakashi felt that this should be the correct conclusion. ... Regarding Feng Ye''s matter, Sarutobi Hiruzen finally ordered that it not spread at will, and sealed and concealed the news that Feng Ye killed a misty elite scout. Kakashis revealed genius is already on the enemy villages assassination list. If Fengye is also exposed, it will also add some danger. For the genius ninjas like Fengye and Kakashi, Sarutobi Hiruzen is naturally an attitude of implementing protection. Waiting for Kaedeya to graduate and become an official ninja is the time to show the glory of the genius ninja belonging to Konoha. Chapter 19： Two months of practice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of fire. border. In a small town, in a hotel room, Danzo was sitting cross-legged on a cushion, with a spread out map of the country of fire in front of him. Recently, he has fought against the misty ninja several times, and gave a fierce counterattack to the misty ninja who came to test Konoha, and he was merciless, killing them all. "With this situation going on, war will break out sooner or later, Sarutobi, your attitude is still too weak...At this time, preemptive talent is the most appropriate decision." Danzo muttered slowly while looking at the map. The behavior of Sarutobi Hiruzen seemed too conservative in his opinion, and only retaliated against the temptations of other villages. However, in the current situation, it is better to initiate a war and defeat a Shinobu village first. With Konoha''s current strength, it is definitely not difficult to concentrate troops to defeat a Ninja village, but if all Ninja villages are jointly attacked, it will be trapped in long-term combat, which is very troublesome. From Danzo''s point of view, Sarutobi Hiruzen is nothing more than not daring to bear the infamy of actively provoking war, but this is the only way to unify the Ninja world, and sacrifices must be made. Whoosh! While Danzo was studying the map carefully and considering how to deal with Wunin, a rooted ninja quietly appeared in the room. Danzo did not look at the other party, still looking at the map, and said lightly: "What''s the situation in the village?" Although he is on the border of the Fire Country, he still has some ninjas at his roots. He monitors the situation in the village of Konoha and reports to him at regular intervals. The root ninja said in an emotional voice: "The attitude of Hokage has not changed significantly. Let Danzo-sama keep your current situation... Orochimaru returned to Konoha and brought it back Information about Shayin Village, but the specific information is unknown..." The root ninja will present the most recent information from the most serious to the most serious one by one. Danzo listened calmly. After speaking for nearly half an hour, the root ninja continued: "...Kakashi''s elder brother, Hatake Feng Ye, beheaded a misty elite scout, suspected to have more talent and strength than Kakashi." "Ok?" Tuan Zang paused, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Its not how important this matter is. Compared to the previous information, this information is almost of no importance, but the problem is that the other information before is in his expectation, only this one is beyond his expectation. Not expected. "The news is true?" "true." The root ninja responded in a deep voice. Danzo narrowed his eyes slightly, and said thoughtfully: "Does the eldest son of White Fang also have such a high level of talent, and has always been hiding..." The deaths of Kaede and Kakashi''s father Hatake Sakumo are indeed directly related to him, but his intention is not to let Hatake Sakumo die. Hatake Sakumo gave up the mission for the sake of his companions. It was only an accident, but the attitude of the villagers was indeed manipulated by him, including the companion who was rescued by Sakumo. He also guided him to abandon the guilt in his heart. Also blamed Shumo. The reason for this was to suppress Shuomao''s prestige. Because at that time Sakumo was almost the successor to the fourth generation of Hokage decided by Sarutobi Hiruzen, and he could not sit back and watch Hatake Sakumo succeeding the fourth generation of Hokage. What I didn''t expect was that Hatake Sakumo was caught in doubt about himself because of this incident, and finally committed suicide... This was not his intention. After all, no matter how Sakumo was at odds with him, he would eventually It is Konoha''s powerful combat power. If he were to make the fourth generation of Hokage, Shuomao could be a very useful tool. Meditate for a moment. Danzo said to the root ninja: "...continue to report." Although Fengye''s affairs reminded him of some problems, he is now at the border of the country of fire, and he has to deal with the hidden fog village, and he has no intention to manage such things. He must wait for him to return to the village. The root ninja nodded and continued to report. ... Konoha back mountain. Two months have passed since the elite scouts who killed Wuyin. During these two months, Feng Ye still went to school normally, but because of the previous scene of killing the fire gate in Hyuga, all the students looked at him with a little awe. As for the girls like Xi Rihong I admire him even harder. Together with the Hyuga Fire Gate can be easily defeated, Feng Ye''s strength is probably already at the level of forbearance, even if it is not as good as Kakashi, it will definitely not be too far behind, it is not as rumored at all! With such admiration, these precocious girls all started to do some excessive things, which made Feng Ye a little helpless, even because they were too young, they were often a little bit dumbfounded. Two months. His practice results are also extremely remarkable. Because of the ability to accelerate time, his actual age is just over nine years old, but his physical age is gradually approaching eleven years old. Both physical skills and chakra have steadily improved, from just reaching the standard of forbearance among elites. To the extent that Ninri is outstanding among the elite. In addition, although the Hatake sword technique failed to reach the second stage, the first two doors of Eight Gate can already be opened! Although neither of the first two gates of Eight Gate has an explosive improvement, it is still a real strength improvement for Feng Ye. what! what! ! ! In an empty place among the woods, Feng Ye was constantly doing exercises. "The third door is still a bit..." After a few violent gasps, Feng Ye stopped her practice, and murmured as she sensed that the shackles of the third door in her body were still not loose enough to break through easily. For Eight Gate, the third gate is a qualitative change. The function of the first door is to exert one hundred percent of the body''s strength. The improvement is not bad but not large enough. The effect of the second door is more related to recovery, squeezing the body energy to quickly resist physical fatigue, only the third door , Is the real outbreak. "If I can open the third door, in the state of the third door, with Hatake swordsmanship and Ninja sword white teeth, even if I don''t use time acceleration, I should have the special strength of Ninja." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. After training Eight Gate, his strength is difficult to measure with simple grade standards, because below his speed, as long as it is an enemy who can''t react, it is difficult to support him. One or two tricks. Only the Uchiha and Clan with the writing round eyes and the Hyuga Clan with the white eyes can barely qualify for resistance, but they are only qualified for resistance, because seeing clearly does not mean following Got it! Chapter 20： Summon again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! In addition to the practice of Eight Gate and Hatake swordsmanship, Kaedeya also improved in ninjutsu. After a short rest, Feng Ye used the trees in the forest as his imaginary enemies, and the light in his eyes flashed, and the whole person suddenly shook, first appeared on the east side of a tree. laugh! ! The white teeth of the Chakra knife passed by, bringing up a white arc. The thick tree trunk that was close to the hug was cut to pieces, and collapsed to one side. Whoosh! Feng Ye flickered again, and his figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to the back of a tree, holding his right hand in the void, and there was a strong chakra wave in his palm. "Rasengan!" After a long period of practice, the ninjutsu of Rasengan was finally mastered by him, and in the state of time doubled, it can almost condense and form at an extremely fast speed. boom! ! Rasengan was pressed against the middle of the tree trunk, and a roar broke out. The middle of the tree trunk instantly sank in, and burst into pieces under the strangulation of Chakra, and a large area disappeared. After smashing a tree, Feng Ye shook his figure and returned to the back of the first tree. His left hand was printed with one hand, and his right hand was holding the white tooth of the chakra knife. The white tooth was filled with lightning arcs for an instant, crackling. Of interweaving. "Lei Dun...Lei Zhan! This is a homemade ninjutsu. Based on the flow of Chakra, a layer of lightning is attached to further enhance the sharpness and speed of the attack. It is also the strongest attack of Fengye at present. laugh! ! With this knife swiping, you can vaguely see a substantive arc of slashing light. The attack spreads over a range of nearly three feet, gradually dimming from near to far. With a single slash, the entire tree stump is split from the center. It became two halves, and a deep gully was cut along with the ground! After finishing this set of attacks, Feng Ye stopped. He gasped slightly. Needless to say, Rasengan consumes chakras, and Lei Zhan cooperates with Hatake swordsmanship, the amount of chakras lost in an instant is even greater. Now he is combining the Hatake swordsmanship with With Chakra flowing, Thunder Slash can only be used once. Lei Zhan was named after Feng Ye created the Thunder Run Ninjutsu. This ninjutsu should actually be regarded as a semi-finished "Chidori". Feng Ye himself developed it in the direction of Chidori. Chidori is an A-level ninjutsu, and Lei Zhan is a B-level at best. "Superimposed with time acceleration, lightning speed, and Eight Gate and Hatake swordsmanship, this kind of attack, even if it is a Shinobi, can be killed in an instant..." Looking at the damage caused by this blow, Feng Ye muttered in his heart. Although the attack range of this trick is not large, not even the middle distance, if it is released at close range, the speed is extremely difficult to resist and evade. If he can develop a higher level of Chidori, the speed will be faster and the power will be greater! In addition to ninjutsu, physical skills. The illusory clock that existed in Feng Ye''s mind also changed once! This change did not bring about a change in the time acceleration rate, but the entire Unreal Clock took another form. Close your eyes. I can see that the color of the Unreal Clock is different from before. It has become a touch of substance from the unreal, showing a pale gold color, and the position of the clock''s hands has changed, moving from 1 o''clock to close to 2 o''clock. s position! I can vaguely see that the digital coordinates of 2 o''clock seem to be covered by a layer of illusory haze. When the clock points to it, it will become clear. Feng Ye knew what this meant. The 1 o''clock that the clock points to represents the ability to accelerate time. It has been activated by him. After nearly two years, the hands of the clock have not moved, and after the speed is increased to three times, the hands of the clock finally start to move again! Not surprisingly, when the pointer points to 2 o''clock, the fog there will disappear, and he will get a second time ability! "I don''t know what it will be... Time slows down or time goes backwards, or-time stands still?!" Feng Ye looked forward to it very much. Each of the abilities of the time system is extremely powerful, especially when time is still. In the world of Hokage ninja, where most people have low defense power, having time still can almost run wild in the ninja world. Up! Unless it is a monster with abnormal defensive power like the three generations of Raikage, or a six-level immortal body, even the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen can be ended with a small kunai Its life! Looking at the speed of the pointer, it should take a while to gain new abilities. During this period of time, other aspects of the practice still need to be carried out normally, and you cannot relax. "The focus of the next practice is still the development of Chidori and the three directions of Eight Gate and Hatake swordsmanship...These three directions can be further improved." After checking the results of her recent practice, Feng Ye also clarified the follow-up practice route, still keeping the previous route unchanged. Needless to say Eight Gate. Hatake swordsmanship is also necessary, at least before surpassing the shadow level, Hatake swordsmanship can exert great power in battle, and it is very suitable for him. As for the importance of Chidori, after all, Chidori has developed it, not only the increase in attack power, but also the body speed! In the original work, Sasuke had only practiced Chidori for a month, and he was close to the unloaded Li in speed, so Lei Dunya ninjutsu has always been the main direction of Kaedes attack. In fact, compared to Chidori. What Feng Ye wanted more was the four generations of Raikages Lei Dun Chakra Secret Art. But that technique is a secret technique passed down from generation to generation by Thunder Shadow in Yunyin Village. Even Konoha''s Sealed Book is probably not recorded. At present, I can only think about it, it is impossible to get it. In short, what Fengye pursues is the ultimate speed-fast, faster and fastest! When the speed is extremely fast, there is no enemy that cannot be killed instantly, if there is... then it means you can''t beat it and you can run away. "It''s time to go back." Feng Ye tidied his pockets. All the dry food that he brought out has been eaten. Now when he goes out to practice, he will usually bring two meals of dry food and lunch. Each practice takes about twelve hours. Because of the acceleration of time, the time outside is Only about four hours have passed. Now he only comes to the back mountain to exercise during the day, and at night he only performs basic exercises such as weight-bearing push-ups and squats in his small courtyard. And just when Feng Ye returned to the village and approached the door of his house, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way. "Master Hokage summons you." Blocking the way was an Anbu ninja wearing a mask. After speaking to Feng Ye with a deep voice, his figure shook and disappeared again like a ghost. Sarutobi Hiruzen Want to see me? Feng Ye was taken aback for a moment. There shouldn''t be anything worthy of Sarutobi Hiruzen summoning him in the memory of this period of time. However, since it was summoned by Hokage, it is obviously impossible not to go. After Fengye turned a corner, he walked towards the Hokage building and quickly came to the Hokage office. Doorway. Once in the office. Feng Ye immediately felt that the atmosphere in the Hokage office was completely different from the last time he came, and it seemed a little nervous and depressed. And, on a chair on the side of the desk, a man with a cane is sitting, just sitting there, giving people a gloomy aura. Danzo! "..." Feng Ye is not clear about Danzangs movements, but he has not been harassed by Danzang in the last two months. He did not expect to meet himself when he came to the Hokage office this time, which made him feel a little tight. It shouldn''t happen that Sarutobi Hiruzen is handed over to Danzo for''cultivation'', right? In an instant, Feng Ye thought of a lot of things, including thoughts about what to do if he was assigned to the roots. And just as Feng Ye''s brain was running fast, Sarutobi Hiruzen spoke in a deep voice. "Fengye, you are here." "Master Hokage." Feng Ye saluted Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, "What can I do?" Sarutobi Hiruzen held a pipe, but did not smoke, but looked at Feng Ye with a serious look, and said: "...How is your practice recently?" Hearing the question of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Feng Ye frowned undetectably, and glanced at Danzo, who was sitting not far away, with an undetectable peripheral light. Do you really want to join Danzo''s roots? This expansion is too difficult to accept! Thinking of this, Feng Ye showed a confident genius towards Sarutobi Hiruzen, and said: "Some of the results of practice have developed a B-level Thunder Ninjutsu." "Oh?" Sarutobi Hiruzen was surprised. The B-level ninjutsu can be said to be the culmination of ordinary ninjutsu, and the higher A-level ninjutsu belongs to the category of forbidden skills, and the S-level is even more called the Profound Level. Even Shangnin does not have a lot of B-level ninjutsu, and Fengye can develop a B-level ninjutsu at this age. Such a talent is enough to be described as amazing! Chapter 21： task www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "You can develop B-level ninjutsu at this age. You deserve to be the son of White Fang. You have inherited your father''s talent very well." Tuan Zang sat not far away and spoke to Feng Ye. Although the words meant praise, his tone was very calm and flat. Neither he nor Sarutobi Hiruzen doubted the truth or falsehood of Fengye''s words, and created a B-level ninjutsu thing, there is no need to fabricate it, because it can be dismantled at once. Feng Ye looked at Tuanzang and said, "Master Tuanzang is overwhelmed." "It seems that you are better than I expected." Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Feng Ye and couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then slowly said: "Although it is a bit sudden for you who haven''t graduated yet, I have a task for you here." task? Feng Ye was slightly startled. If he was asked to join Danzo''s roots, he probably wouldn''t use the term mission. Without waiting for Fengye to think more, Sarutobi Hiruzen said in a deep voice: "The task entrusted to you is to apply for early graduation... and take the Zhongnin exam in five days." "Zhongnin exam?" Feng Ye showed a hint of surprise. Needless to say, graduating early, since there is a task to give him, it must be done as a formal ninja, but after graduating early to take the Ninja exam, what task is this? ! "I''ll explain the situation to you a little bit, you should be able to understand it." Sarutobi Hiruzen stood up, walked out from behind the desk, and said as he walked: "The ninjas of Yunyin and Wuyin will arrive at Konoha the day after tomorrow, and they will have them in the Ninja test five days later. Participation, so this Zhongren examination is not just to screen outstanding Zhongren, but a war with Yunyin and Wuyin!" The information revealed in the words of Sarutobi Hiruzen surprised Feng Ye. The current situation in the Ninja World should be getting more and more tense. Next year, the third Ninja World War will break out. Under this situation, Wuyin and Yunyin will send people to Konoha to take the Zhongnin exam. Demonstrations and negotiations. If you think about it this way, it''s no wonder that Sarutobi Hiruzen will give him such a task. Since it is a Zhongnin exam for the purpose of demonstrations and negotiations, it must be dealt with with the most serious attitude, and it is impossible to randomly choose some of them to participate. Kaedeya who quickly figured it out said to Sarutobi Hiruzen: "I see, Lord Hokage." "Well, go and prepare yourself." Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and signaled that Fengye could leave. After Feng Ye saluted Sarutobi Hiruzen, he left the office. After Fengye left, Danzo turned to look at Sarutobi Hiruzen and slowly said, "It''s better than I thought...After the Zhongnin exam, he will be handed over to me to train him, Sarutobi." Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his head and said, "Don''t mention this thing again, Danzo." Danzo frowned, but did not intend to give in. Instead, he stood up and stared at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said solemnly: "I don''t object to Kakashi handing it to Watergate to train, but there must be a ninja walking in the dark. In the midst, bear the darkness...so it is the most suitable choice to entrust Fengye to me, you should be able to understand this!" "Let Fengye bear the darkness..." Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned slightly and murmured. It is undeniable that Danzo''s words do have a certain truth. Konoha now has his Hokage in the light and Danzo who deals with darkness in the shadows that can develop to such a prosperous level today. It is also the reason why he keeps turning a blind eye to Danzo''s many behaviors. As Hokage standing at the apex of Ninja World, Sarutobi Hiruzen is very clear that where there is light, there will be shadows, and darkness will not disappear. If Namikaze Minato succeeds Hokage, it really needs a ninja walking in the dark to assist. Sarutobi Hiruzen thought for a while, returned to his seat, and said: "I need to think again." "..." Danzo returned to calm. The attitude of Sarutobi Hiruzen was completely within his expectations. As long as it is not a strong refusal, but to say something like this, it means that Sarutobi Hiruzen has been very shaken in his heart. Next, he does not need to be overly persecuted, as long as he uses the side points to design some, it is not difficult to achieve Own purpose. ... Feng Ye, who had left the Hokage office, sighed a little helplessly. "After all, I still can''t graduate normally." However, graduating early and taking the Zhongnin exam, this development is much better than being thrown into the roots of Sarutobi Hiruzen and handing over to Danzo for training. If you compare it, you can accept it. After all, It doesn''t matter to him whether he should graduate early. Just received such a task, I want to be low-key and I can''t do it. The meaning of Sarutobi Hiruzen is undoubtedly to let him give full play to the Ninja test. It is best to advance all the ninjas of Wuyin and Yunyin. Hang out. anyway. The few simple conversations in the office of Hokage, most people in this world are not aware of anything, but the character of Danzo is so clear that it may surpass Danzos own maple night, almost 90% of them He was sure that Danzo had been eyeing him. "It''s the ultimate shit-chucking stick in the world of Hokage..." Feng Ye couldn''t help but sighed. From the beginning of the Second Ninja World War, Danzo was almost everywhere in the conspiracy of the entire Ninja World. First he killed Yahiko, directly accelerated the formation of the Akatsuki organization, and then committed suicide against White Fang. Manipulate, cooperate with Orochimaru...there are countless events. Now that he has exposed his talent and strength, he can be considered to have something to do with Danzo. In short, if this guy dies early, war may still break out in the Ninja World, but at least the peace is maintained for a long time. Feng Ye sighed. In any case, starting from tomorrow, the low-key, relaxed, harmonious and sunny school life of the ninja is going to leave him, and he clearly wants to practice low-key until the shadow level. ... The next day. Fengye submitted an early graduation application form to the Ninja School. The Ninja School, which was instructed by three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen, approved Fengyes early graduation application as quickly as possible, and planned to conduct an early graduation assessment in the afternoon of the same day. In addition to the normal basic three-body skills and written tests, the pre-graduation assessment also includes a practical assessment, which requires three minutes under the attack of Teacher Zhongren. For Feng Ye, who has the ability to kill the elites, there is no pressure, and he can still easily pass the level without using the double speed state. finally. Fengye passed the Ninja School''s early graduation assessment with full scores in all categories! Chapter 22： Uproar www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! January 14, Konoha forty-three years. Hatake Feng Ye graduated from the Ninja School with a full score in the graduation assessment, and was awarded the title of Ninja, the ninja number is 010034. This news spread in the Ninja School, and it also caused a lot of surprises. Although it is not comparable to Kakashi, who graduated at the age of five and was promoted to Ninja at the age of six, the full score is not something ordinary people can do. This maple night is enough to be called a genius! In the class. Almost all the students who learned of this news were talking about it. "Full score in all items... Feng Ye is too good." "At Fengye''s level, he should have graduated early, maybe Fengye can do the same level as Kakashi, but he hasn''t done that." Girls like Yurihong and Nohara Rin almost all showed admiration right now. genius! Handsome enough! The character is gentle, mature and stable. Various advantages are concentrated on Feng Ye. It can be said that there are few in the entire class who can ignore the existence of Feng Ye Ray. At most, they are ashamed of not having the courage to pursue Feng Ye. "What''s worth arrogant..." Uchiha Obito listened to the sound of discussion from everywhere, and the look of Nohara Rin, my heart suddenly became angry and couldn''t help but spit out. A boy next to him also said angrily: "Hey, don''t blow too much... Since you can graduate early, why stay in school until now? Isn''t it a waste of time?!" "Yes." Some others followed suit. When a girl heard the voice, she couldn''t help but snorted, looked over with disdain, and said: "If you are not convinced, you should also apply for early graduation and compete with Feng Ye." Since the last time Fengye defeated the Hyuga Fire Gate in a state where the gap was almost crushed, strength has become a capital that can make people shut up. Yamanakai Hana''s words caused many boys including Uchiha Obito to be speechless for a while, suffocating but it was difficult to respond. And at this time. Inuzuka Toga suddenly rushed into the classroom, broke the atmosphere in the classroom, yelled with a sound that was almost weird, and said: "...I just heard the teacher talk in the office, and the fellow Fengye applied After three days of the Zhongnin exam!!!" "what?!" Inuzuka Chi''s words left the classroom silent for a moment, and then there was an uproar. Many people''s eyes all looked over. "I applied for the Zhongnin exam? You heard it wrong, right?" Yu Nushi and frowned at Inuzukatoa, showing disbelief. What the **** is the Zhongnin exam? Didn''t Feng Ye just pass the early graduation assessment? He went directly to register for the Zhongnin exam. Is he crazy, or is he almost blindly confident in his own strength? ! Inuzuka Toga stared at Yu Shikazu: "How could I have heard it wrong? You can question my grades, but you can''t question my hearing!" As a member of Inuzuka Clan, the convincing power of this sentence is still very strong. Since Inuzuka Chi''s overheard news cannot be wrong, that means Fengye really applied for the Zhongnin exam after passing the early graduation assessment! "Does that guy want to overtake Kakashi?" But its too exaggerated to apply for the Zhongnin exam after passing the graduation assessment. And I heard from my family that the Zhongnin exam was taken by ninjas from other villages. It is not a simple exam, and there will even be a lot of Big danger!" Many people showed a somewhat unbelievable look at this moment. Can''t understand how Feng Ye dares to apply for the Zhongren exam. Uchiha Obito couldn''t help but asked Inuzukato: "If you continue to apply in this case, it should be rejected." "Do not." Inuzuka Chi shook his head, and said, "I don''t know why, but I didn''t reject it. I also specifically checked. The newly announced Zhongnin exam participant list includes the name of Maple Ye." Hearing Inuzuka''s confirmation, someone took a breath and said, "That guy is too courageous. Does he know what the Zhongnin exam is? Even if you graduate early and get a full score, you can''t take the Zhongnin exam casually. Yeah." "Too confident in your own strength." ... Everyone, including Uchiha Obito, was shocked by the news and couldn''t help but talk about it, but Xi Rihong and others, who had previously admired for Fengye''s graduation exam to get full marks, almost changed their faces. Listening to the discussion of the people nearby, Xi Rihong''s face changed, she couldn''t help taking a breath, and said: "How could Fengye sign up for this Zhongnin exam..." Generally Konohas internal ninja test is almost non-dangerous. It normally tests all aspects of the ninjas qualities. However, the ninja test in conjunction with other villages is different. It is impossible to be merciful when ninja fights between different villages. There will be casualties every time! This time, the Ninja test was especially serious, because it was a Ninja test when the situation in the Ninja world was tense, and it would be as dangerous as a war! "This" Nohara Rin also hesitated for a while. He hesitated and said, "If Feng Ye is concerned, it shouldn''t be a consideration, maybe it''s a choice after considering it?" Yurihong looked solemn and said, "No, he may not know that ninjas from other villages participated in this Zhongnin exam. No, I have to find him and let him give up this exam..." Speaking of which. Yurihong couldn''t help rushing out of the classroom. The reason she knew this was because her father, Yuri Mahong, was the chief examiner of the Zhongnin exam. He mentioned about the Zhongnin exam during dinner yesterday! "red!" Seeing Xi Rihong running out of the classroom, Nohara Rin called her, but seeing Hong ignored it, after a little hesitation, he also chased after Xi Rihong. ... At the door of Feng Ye''s house. Listening to Xi Rihong panting, after a series of anxious reminders and warnings, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile, and said, "You came here to remind me of this..." "What I said is real!" Seeing that Feng Ye was still relaxed, Xi Rihong didn''t seem to listen to it, and couldn''t help but said anxiously: "This is the news I heard from my father. My father is the chief examiner of the Zhongjin exam. The news will not go wrong. of" Nohara Rin also looked at Feng Ye with a serious look and reminded: "I know Feng Ye should not be worse than Zhong Ren, but this time the Zhong Ren exam is still too dangerous, you dont need to To take this kind of risk, let''s take the Zhongnin exam half a year later." "Okay, okay, I know, come in and talk about it." Looking at the two of them, Feng Ye shrugged helplessly and motioned for them to come in. Xi Rihong didn''t walk in, but stomped her feet unbearably: "Oh...Fengye, do you understand?" "..." Feng Ye didn''t answer, but glanced at both sides of the street. Seeing that there was no one, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled Xi Rihong and Nohara Rin directly into the entrance, and then slammed the door. Chapter 23： Finally stopped being a human www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Hey? ! Suddenly Fengye was pulled into the house. Both Yurihong and Nohara Rin became stiff. The precocious little girl thought like a moving train, and galloped away in an instant. What is Fengye going to do? Suddenly pulling her into the house, is it to... But Nohara Rin is also next to it, do you want two together? This is too scumbag porn! No, absolutely unacceptable! but This is also an opportunity... The Nohara Rin on the other side was similar, the same thought flew to the horizon in an instant, and his expression and movements seemed a little stiff. "Taking the Chunin test is a task assigned to me by Hokage adults." In this weird atmosphere that made the two of them afraid to speak, Feng Ye walked to the living room and said: "...It''s not a secret mission. It''s okay to tell you, but it''s better not to let others know." Feng Ye''s words made Xi Rihong stunned. She and Lin glanced at each other, their eyes flashed in a strangely unanimous sense of embarrassment, and then turned their heads to both sides, and the trace of hostility that had surged before faded again. Feng Ye saw the appearance of the two of them, which made him feel a little bit of amusement. If it is an adult, it is estimated that he can feel the smell of gunpowder, but if it is replaced by two girls who are not yet nine years old, he can only use the word cute. To describe this picture. But then again, what were you two nine-year-old little loli thinking about just now? ! Feng Ye walked to the living room, poured himself a glass of water, pointed to the refrigerator, and said, "There are milk and soda in the refrigerator, so take whatever you want." "...Uh, uh." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Xi Ri Hong and Lin gradually recovered. Hong looked at Feng Ye, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said: "Feng Ye, you just said... Hokage lord''s mission?" "Ok." Fengye nodded and said, "Similar to what you know, this Zhongnin exam is similar to a war. The outcome of the victory or defeat may affect the negotiation between Konoha and Wuyin Village. Even a slight influence is very important. Yes, so Konoha will do our best to deal with it. I am also one of the people specially designated to take the exam. Hearing these words, Lin was briefly astonished, and said, "In other words, is the matter of premature graduation also an instruction from Hokage adults?" "Ok." Feng Ye nodded and said helplessly, "If it weren''t for this task, I would still like to stay in school and continue to accompany you for a few more months of class." Xi Rihong was shocked, thinking of something, she looked at Feng Ye with a bit of shock, and said, "How come the lord Hokage appointed Feng Ye to take the Zhongnin exam... Could it be that Feng Ye has your strength? Is Hokage approved by adults?!" Lin also looked at Feng Ye in an incredible way. This kind of thing sounds a bit too far-fetched, and it is unbelievable. If the person who said these were not Feng Ye, they would probably think that they were deliberately deceiving them. "This..." Feng Ye smiled and said, "If I said that Kakashi could not beat me all the time, would you believe it?" Regarding this question, Yurihong and Lin have almost the same ideas. Believe! I almost instinctively believe that this is what Feng Ye can do! Even if Feng Ye did not have such amazing performances during this period, they would still believe a little bit, and after seeing that Feng Ye easily defeated the fire gate of Hyuga, they hardly doubted that. idea. Xi Rihong said with a bit of shock: "That is to say that those rumors are all false... Fengye, you never denied those..." "Kakashi is my brother, do you have to compete with him?" Feng Ye smiled and said, "Besides, if I graduate early, I won''t be friends with you anymore. It''s not a pity." Both Xi Rihong and Lin nodded one after another, and they agreed with this point of view. Neither of them knew when a faint blush appeared on their cheeks. And another thought. Surrounded by that kind of speech all day long, Feng Ye can still come to class so indifferently, talking and laughing every day, and has never been affected. The impulsive and naive boys in the class are simply incomparable with Feng Ye. Those shortcomings are in Feng Ye. There is almost no one on Ye''s body! This is probably the feeling of falling. The two of them looked at Feng Ye, making Feng Ye gradually unable to resist, coughing, breaking the weird atmosphere. If you are fifteen or sixteen or seventeen or eighteen, you are already an adult in the ninja world where the average life expectancy is not high. Such a look is nothing, but now, it is really dangerous to show such a look. The degree of danger may not be inferior to Otsuki Kaguya. "Then, that, I didn''t expect to be a guest at Fengye''s house in this situation. It''s impolite." After the reaction, Xi Rihong quickly looked away and tried to change the subject. Lin also recovered, looking at Feng Ye admiringly, and said: "No wonder the Hokage adults will be appointed to take the Ninja exam... But you still have to pay attention to safety. There should be ninjas in other villages. A strong presence." "I will pay attention." Feng Ye responded with a smile, then looked at Xi Rihong, and said: "It''s a bit rude to pull you in so hastily, but I don''t want to explain the mission at the door..." While talking, Feng Ye suddenly glanced at the direction of the door quietly, but did not interrupt her words, but continued to smile. at the same time. At the door. Kakashi, who was about to push the door in, silently retracted his hand when he heard the movement in the room, and said: "One...two...you finally stopped being a human..." Even though he knew that Feng Ye was very popular in school, it was the first time he met with two girls home. After hesitating for a while, he gave up his plan to go in. Kakashi grumbled. He didn''t quite understand Feng Ye''s behavior. In his opinion, girls are an extremely troublesome creature, especially when teaming up to perform tasks before, they are basically dragging their feet. However, there are still people in the team who lose their minds and give up what they should do to protect troubles. Girls, so that the task almost failed. This happened not long ago, which caused him to have a fierce argument with the opponent after the end of the mission. He almost fought, and was finally stopped by the leader of the team. One girl is already so troublesome, not to mention the trouble caused by two girls, I am afraid it has doubled...In a sense, this is also something to be admired. At least Kakashi felt he couldn''t do it. What worries him most is that if this situation continues to develop, he will not have many sister-in-laws in the future. In that case, it would be a headache to deal with. Chapter 24： Ninja Test www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Kakashi''s thoughts are naturally unknown to Fengye. All he knew was that Kakashi was back, and after stopping at the door, he didn''t want to deal with Yurihong and the others and slid straight away after hearing the movement in the house. Even if he knew Kakashi''s thoughts, Feng Ye would give him a "too nonsense" evaluation. He is only nine years old now. Is he thinking too far? ! ... After sending away Xirihong and Nohara Rin)," Fengye went into practice again. There are still three days before the Ninja test. It is impossible to improve Hatake swordsmanship to the second stage in a short period of time. It is also impossible to develop the A-level ninjutsu of Chidori. The only hope for improvement is The third gate of Eight Gate, the opening of the life gate. "If Eight Gate can open to the third gate, even if you don''t use time acceleration, you should be able to easily crush the Zhongnin exam." Feng Ye judged in his heart. time flies. In the afterglow of the setting sun, Feng Ye spent the last day before the Zhongnin exam. "call." Looking at the setting sun, Feng Ye stretched out and stopped practicing. about there. Tomorrow is the Zhongnin exam, and it is also the first mission after becoming a ninja. I remember a line that says... By the way, readyperfectly-fully prepared! Feng Ye clenched his fists and smiled. After packing his things, he returned home all the way. He didn''t start the time to speed up. After eating dinner, he slept all the way to the early morning of the next day. Kakashi was not at home, it seemed that he had gone out very early, and Feng Ye didn''t care. After breakfast, he went all the way to the place where Zhongnin took the exam. at this time. Many people have gathered in the Zhongnin exam classroom. Rough calculations, there are about 60 people, most of whom are Konoha ninjas, and only a dozen people are from other ninja villages. Kaedeya, the ninja of Konoha, just glanced at it and didn''t pay much attention. His eyes focused on the ninjas from Yunyin Village and Wuyin Village. "what." When his gaze fell on the misty ninja, Feng Ye was slightly surprised, because he saw the figure of one of the three ninjas of the misty squad, he was somewhat familiar. If you are not mistaken, the other party should be-- Kisame! One of the future Ninba Seven, a member of Akatsuki''s organization, and Itachi''s partner. But Kisame at this moment should be only about ten years old. It seemed that he had noticed Feng Ye''s gaze, Kisame turned sideways and glanced at Feng Ye. The pair of shark-like eyes gave people a cold feeling. "When I was young, Kisame, I don''t know how strong it is." Feng Ye stared at the opponent for a second, then retracted his gaze, muttering to himself, and continued to sweep his gaze towards the ninjas from Yunyin Village and other villages. He didn''t even know Xia Ren from Yunyin Village, and neither did anyone from Caoyin Village and Yuyin Village, including the other two Xia Ren from Wuyin Village, who also had no memory. When Feng Ye observed other ninjas, eyes fell on him. "Who is that guy?" "Silver hair...is that Hatake Kakashi?" Some of Konoha''s ninjas watched Kaedeya and whispered. Kakashi, who had graduated at five and was promoted to Ninja at six, was almost unknown to Konoha. Feng Ye''s hair and figure that resembled Kakashi immediately attracted a lot of attention. "Do not." Someone who knows Feng Ye shook his head and said: "That''s not Kakashi, his name is Feng Ye, Kakashi''s older brother, far behind Kakashi." The Inuzuka paw next to him touched his chin and said, "When did that guy become Shioninin, I have no impression at all... So, is he the one who came to take the Zhongnin exam?" "Seems." Someone sighed and said, "The talent is not very good, but it is quite bold to dare to take the Zhongnin exam alone." This is the third time he has come to take the Zhongnin exam. He still remembers the scene when he was almost killed when he took the Zhongnin exam for the first time. The Ninja test and the Ninja school graduation test are not a concept at all! "Hatake Maple Ye? Not a member of Hyuga and Uchiha." "It should be a miscellaneous fish." The two Xiaren in Wuyin Village heard the discussion nearby and glanced at Feng Ye''s direction. The only thing that the leader of the team made them vigilant, only the two big families of Uchiha and Hyuga, whether it is writing round eyes or white eyes, have powerful abilities worthy of fear, and except for Hyuga Apart from Uchiha, there is basically nothing to be concerned about. "It doesn''t have to be trash fish." Kisame showed a shark-like fangs, looked at Feng Ye''s direction, and said: "That guy noticed me as soon as he came in, and he should have some ability." "is it?" Wuren''s eyes flickered, and he smiled coldly, and said: "Some skills are just right, lest this exam is too boring." Just as everyone was discussing each other, a ninja walked into the room. The one headed is Konoha''s Shinobu. "be quiet!" Yamanaka Kaiichi said in a deep voice in the classroom, a kind of pressure that belongs to Shinobu diffused in an instant, making the many ninjas in the room silent at almost the same time. "I am the chief examiner of the first exam, Yamanaka Koiichi. I submit the personal information form that was handed to you in order, and then receive the number plate and sit in the corresponding seat. The papers for the first exam will be sent out soon." Feng Ye, who was leaning against the wall at the door, glanced in the direction of the mountain. If you remember correctly, this guy is Inos father, one of the older generation of pig, deer and butterfly trio. It seems that Konoha is really serious about this Zhongnin exam, and every chief examiner is on it. Forbearance takes the role, not especially forbearance. quickly. After getting the number plate, Feng Ye came to the corresponding seat and sat down. Since his task is to eliminate Wu Ren and Yun Ren as much as possible in this exam, he already knew the content of the exam yesterday. It was almost exactly the same as the Zhongnin test taken by the "Twelve Konoha Xiaoqiang". The first was a written test to test intelligence capabilities, but there was no so-called tenth question. The second was the Death Forest Fighting for the Scroll of Heaven and Earth, and the last one was One-on-one battle. The examination papers were issued quickly. Huh huh! After getting the exam paper, Feng Ye quickly began to write. Knowing the content of the exam in advance, it is naturally almost no difficulty for Feng Ye. Before entering the classroom, he had already made a Shadow Clone use the transformation technique to change into the appearance of forbearance in the invigilation test, which was swaggering. Followed those Zhongren proctors and walked in. Moreover, he can make most of the exam questions himself, and there is no need to cheat, and he will finish all of them in less than a moment. "Hand in paper in advance?" Looking at Feng Ye who was walking over with the test paper, Yamanaka Kai glanced at Feng Ye with a slightly flickering gaze. He took the test paper and reviewed it. After confirming that there were basically no problems with the test questions, he nodded at him. Said: "Okay, you passed." Chapter 25： Death Cave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye''s early submission of papers caused many students who participated in the Zhongren exam to show a look of astonishment, and they all looked up. "...Passed?" "What, has he done such a difficult problem?!" Some students who have not yet figured out that the focus of this exam is''cheating'', their eyes flashed a little unbelievable. They couldn''t solve the ten questions on the exam paper. Feng Ye actually did it so quickly. Once done, Xueba is not so exaggerated! Someone narrowed his eyes when looking at Feng Ye''s leaving back. "That guy, something is wrong." He had long noticed that the key to this exam was cheating, but the problem was that the few Zhongren who were hiding in the crowd who specialized in doing the questions hadn''t completed the questions completely. Feng Ye had already finished writing them, a little bit. Outrageous. "Could it be that I knew the test paper and the answer in advance, **** it." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help cursing in his heart, and looked at Feng Ye with a bad expression. Under the ugly eyes of many examinees in the classroom, Feng Ye walked out of the examination room just like that. As soon as he walked out of the examination room, Feng Ye stopped. I saw Kakashi who did not know when to appear outside the examination room, leaning against the wall a little lazily, showing the usual six-kun gaze, scanning around. Feng Ye looked at Kakashi, lifted his chin, and said: "Why are you here?" "Invigilation." Kakashi folded his arms on his chest and said, "Responsible for escorting candidates who have been arrested five times for cheating, but it seems that the quality of the candidates this time is not bad..." As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the voice of Zhong Ren in the examination room. "No. 51, lose the qualification for the exam!" "..." Feng Ye shrugged. Kakashi also helplessly spread his hands, walked into the examination room, drove out the three candidates who had lost their qualifications, and took them away. Watching Kakashi go away, Feng Ye yawned and walked directly to the test room for the second test of Zhongnin, and soon came to the place he knew in advance. The second session of the Zhongnin exam was not the Death Forest at Exercise Field 44, but Exercise Field 31, which was called the Death Cave. Look around. I can see that there are almost no plants in the examination room surrounded by barbed wire, but the terrain is extremely rugged, like the complicated landform eroded by flowing water like the country of rain. You can see all kinds of small hills scattered around, and you can vaguely see many caves extending in all directions. "This is the test room for the Zhongnin exam. It is forbidden to approach it." A ninja stationed nearby saw Feng Ye and immediately walked over and stopped with a deep voice. Feng Ye retracted his gaze, took out the admission ticket, and said, "I am a candidate for the Zhongren exam. I have already finished the first exam, so I came here early." "Well" The ninja glanced at the admission ticket in Feng Ye''s hand in a little surprise, and said, "Then you can wait here for the chief examiner to come over. Entry in advance is prohibited." "it is good." Feng Ye walked aside and waited. It didn''t take long for the first exam over there to be over. There were more than sixty ninjas, and nearly half were screened out at once, leaving only a few thirty people. The three Xiaren from Wuyin Village and the three Xiaren from Yunyin Village have all passed the exam. After all, they are the elites sent by the two villages. This kind of low-level exam obviously can''t trouble them. "Is this the venue for the second exam." Wuyin Xiaren looked at the death grotto surrounded by barbed wire, with a palpitating smile on his face, licked the corner of his mouth, and said, "Tsk, it''s just for us." The terrain of this cave subdivision is not too comfortable for them who are good at water escape. It is difficult to hide when a water escape hits it! Kisame also showed a smile and said, "It''s very suitable." "It''s really suitable... to be your burial place." An unharmonious voice came from the side, causing Kisame to stop smiling, and the two Kiri Shinobu next to him also looked at it sharply for an instant. I saw a muscular man with a dark complexion dressed in coarse linen and he was wearing a Yunyin Village protective forehead. "Whose burial place is not certain." "Be careful, Yun Ren..." The two misty Xia Ren looked at the opposite Yun Ren with cold eyes. This kind of terrain is suitable for them, but it is also suitable for Yunren who cultivates Thunder Dun. Moreover, Yunren''s Thunder Dun is restrained against Shui Dun, and misty ninjas often suffer a bit from Shang Yunren. The three Xiaren in Yunyin Village clearly knew this too, so they simply ignored the threat of the three Wurenin, and acted rudely if they had the ability. at this time. A voice came over. "Be quiet!" Yuri Zhenhong, who was in charge of the second Zhongnin exam, walked over and said in a deep voice: "Before the second exam starts, you must first sign this consent form, because this exam may cause casualties... Those who dont want to sign can leave now." Many ninjas glanced at each other. Of course, no one who could walk here would retreat halfway, and soon signed the consent form one by one. "Okay, next are the exam rules..." Yuhi Mahong looked at the many Nihonin who had signed the consent form, and said in a deep voice: "Now there are 34 people taking part in the second mid-ninth exam. Counting those who acted alone, there are a total of twelve teams. Then I will separate you. Two kinds of scrolls are issued." "The goal of this exam is to get both the heaven and earth scrolls at the same time, and to successfully reach the building watchtower at the center of the Death Cavern. The time limit is three days..." "Now come to receive the scrolls separately." After Yuri Zhenhong spoke in a deep voice, he signaled many candidates to come over to pick up the scroll. Since there are not many teams left, there are only twelve, so the distribution of the scrolls is not covered. The six teams that have obtained the scroll of heaven and the team that have obtained the scroll of earth stand on both sides, facing away from each other, showing hostility. Look at each other. Yun Ren and Wu Ren got the scroll of the earth. "Got a scroll that is useless to us... It won''t be profitable to kill you." "Ha ha." After Yunren and Wuren''s ninja looked at each other coldly, they ignored each other and looked at the teams that had obtained the scroll of heaven. One of the most eye-catching features that attracted nearly six squad members who had obtained the scroll of earth was Fengye, who was holding the scroll of heaven alone. "That guy is really alone." "Hey... if you dare to participate alone, you should have some confidence. It is probably not easy to provoke, but the cooperation of three people and the combat effectiveness of one person are not a concept." Many ninjas looked at Feng Ye unkindly. Chapter 26： Wrong choice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Some of the ninjas who had obtained the scroll of heaven looked at Fengye indifferently, but were not interested in Fengye. Their goal was the ninja who had obtained the scroll of earth. "All right." "The scrolls have been distributed, and then follow the invigilator to different entrances... Thirty minutes later, enter the grotto together!" Yuri Zhenhong stood with her hands behind her hands, and said solemnly to many candidates. Woo! Woo! During the proctoring test, the Shinobu appeared in front of a small group, and after signaling to everyone, they led different small groups to different directions. Nin was no one else who led Feng Ye''s invigilation, but Kakashi. Bringing Feng Ye to the entrance of No. 5, Kakashi opened the entrance door and said to Feng Ye: "Mist and Yun Ren are eyeing you, watch out for their cooperation." "In addition, there are monitoring everywhere in the cave. The Wuyin and Yunyin Shangren, as well as our Konoha examiner, are all monitoring in the central observation tower. Hokage adults should also pass." Kakashi, who understands Feng Ye''s strength, is naturally not worried about Feng Ye''s safety. It is impossible for someone to win Feng Ye in a one-on-one situation, but if multiple people cooperate, you still need to remind. After all, Feng Ye should have no experience in fighting against multiple players. "Do not worry." Feng Ye looked at Kakashi with a faint smile, and said, "You are all right, do I have any problems?" The corner of Kakashi''s mouth trembled. This sentence made him very upset, but it was reasonable and reasonable so that he could not refute it. quickly. The second session of the Zhongnin exam was announced. Kakashi nodded at Feng Ye, who entered the examination room. At almost the same time, the two ninja teams at the two entrances closest to Feng Ye rushed over in the direction of Feng Ye after entering. "The kid should have gone to entrance 5, right?" "It''s either No. 5 or No. 4. Anyway, this direction is right." Inuzuka''s claws flashed and ran at the forefront, followed by a ninja dog. Feng Ye dared to take the Zhongnin exam alone might have some confidence, but compared to other three-person teams, Feng Ye who is alone here is the easiest soft persimmon to pinch. Yu Nvzhi Wei followed behind, and said solemnly: "Actually, I don''t think it is necessary to choose him. After all, it is the brother of Kakashi. Maybe there are some other means... Besides, it is also Konoha''s ninja, who chose Cao Yin Village. Guys might be more suitable." "What are you talking about?" Inuzuka Claw glanced at Yu Nvzhi Wei, and hummed: "Without that strength, you are not qualified to be promoted to Zhongren. Since you dare to participate alone, wouldn''t it be better to eliminate as soon as possible if you don''t have the strength? We got his scroll, It''s better than getting Yun Ren and Wu Ren." You Nvzhi shook her head slightly, and said, "Intuition tells me it''s best not to choose him." "A bug''s instinct." Inuzuka Claw spoke disdainfully and said, "Kuromaru, tell him what your instincts are." Heiwan: "Woohoo!!" Inuzuka Claw showed a smile and said, "Kuromaru means fighting. I believe in its intuition more than your bug." "..." Yu Nvzhi frowned slightly and stopped arguing. Although he felt that Fengye might not be easy to provoke, but it was just instinct. Since Inuzuka Claw and Kuromaru both made such judgments, then they couldn''t break apart. It didn''t take long. Several people came to Fengye''s route. After moving his nose a few times, Hei Wan immediately found the direction Feng Ye was heading. After a few barks, he quickly ran in one direction. "found it!" Upon seeing this, Inuzuka Claw and Yu Nushi Wei immediately followed. Several people rushed between the grottoes, following Heomaru to follow Fengye. The three followed all the way. After chasing for a long distance, Kuromaru stopped abruptly, lowered his throat and whimpered, and sent a message to Inuzuka Claw. "Just ahead." Inuzuka Claw immediately understood, and gestured to a few people at Yuzushi. Several people separated quickly, rushed to the nearby hills, outflanked the past in two directions, one from the left and the other, and soon they saw the figure appearing under the hill. Woo! Woo! Woo! ! ! The three Inuzuka Claws landed almost at the same time, surrounding Maple Yeh in the center. The three who could land, did not immediately attacked, but showed a look of consternation, because Feng Ye was not the only figure in the scene! On the left and right sides of Feng Ye, there are several figures lying down there, recognizing that they are the ninjas of the other squad. At this time, Feng Ye is looking indifferently to the fallen people. A scroll was found from one of them. "The three of them...you defeated them?!" Inuzuka Claw looked at Feng Ye in amazement. Although it is not clear about the strength of the three people who were defeated, it was also a three-person team. Feng Ye defeated three people with just one person. Is it really like Yu Nvzhiwei''s intuition, is a very tricky guy? ! "Yeah, I didn''t want to pay attention to them, but I chased them too tightly." Feng Ye put away the scroll of earth, glanced at the three Inuzuka Claws, and said, "Are you guys planning to grab the scroll from me?" "..." Inuzuka Claw did not respond immediately, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. However, at this moment, Yu Nv Zhiwei, who was standing next to him, said in a deep voice: "Do it! He has just experienced a battle, don''t let him delay his recovery!" At first, You Nv Zhiwei, who opposed Feng Ye as the target, felt that this was an opportunity. She took a decisive move and waved her hand forward, and the black insect cloud pounced on Feng Ye. Inuzuka Claw also woke up immediately. Almost bluffed by this kid! "Beast-like forbearance! Teeth through teeth!" Accompanied by Inuzuka''s low drink, one person and one dog staggered in the air, spinning like a drill, shuttled and strangled around the location of Fengye. Feng Ye glanced at a few people blankly. Woo! In the next instant, his entire figure disappeared abruptly, far faster than the teeth of Inuzuka claws, like an afterimage, swept towards Yu Nvzhiwei. You Nvzhi Wei''s face changed abruptly, she quickly opened her hands, and the black insect cloud threw out, trying to resist Feng Ye''s attack, but Feng Ye''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t believe it. A flicker bypassed the insect cloud. , Came behind him. "This speed...how is it possible!" The pupils under the sunglasses shrank violently, and he had no time to do anything at this time. The Ninja Blade and White Fang in Feng Ye''s hand slashed past. laugh! Although the insects resisted some of the blades, the knife still slashed across his back, causing a sharp pain in his back, splashing blood, and falling down. "Zhi Wei!" Seeing this scene, Inuzuka Claw suddenly felt a little shocked. She vaguely understood why Feng Ye had killed a three-person team. This kind of speed was not something that Xia Ren could have, the speed was almost incredible! Woo! In the next instant, Feng Ye turned into an afterimage again and rushed towards Inuzuka Claw. It was another simple round. Inuzuka''s claws fell to the ground with severe injuries. The last person tried to escape, but Fengye didn''t intend to let it go. Ninja sword flashed past and severely injured him. "Making the wrong choice comes at a price..." Feng Ye turned and glanced at the six who fell on the ground. These six are Konoha''s ninjas. He did not kill, but just made the opponent lose their combat effectiveness. After all, he made the wrong choice and it is impossible to let it go directly. The enemy on the battlefield is not kind, so he wants to become a ninja. Next time. "It took a little time, but it should have little effect." After putting away the scroll, Feng Ye looked in the direction of the center of Death Cave, and after a murmur, his figure disappeared quickly. Chapter 27： problem occurs www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Death Grotto. The most central place. This is a towering hill with a weird shape that cannot be described. At the top of the hill, the interior is hollow, with skylights open on all sides, and there is a large space with multiple rooms, and in one of the rooms, many invigilators appear here, most of them are very forbearing. Staring at the surveillance covering the entire range of the Death Cavern. Since the second Ninja exam will last three days, the invigilators will take care of them in shifts, but there are ninjas from Wuyin and Yunyin in this room. They are the leader of Shinobu. "I defeated the two teams so easily. Is this kid''s strength a bit strong, or the strength of your Konoha and other ninjas is a bit too weak." Wuyin''s leader Shangren is the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, one of the Seven Ninba members. He stood there watching the picture that appeared on one of the screens and slowly spoke. Konoha''s ninjas were also a little surprised at Kaedeya''s performance. Most of them dont know that Fengyes participation in the Zhongnin exam is designated by Sarutobi Hiruzen, but they think that Fengye is Kakashis brother and should have some strength, but they didnt expect to be able to do so in such a short time. Solve the two Shionin squads where Inuzuka Claw and others are. "My disciple is not weak..." Inuzuka Claws guidance, Shinobu, was also in the room. He looked at the picture on the screen and spoke with a calm face. The combat power that Feng Ye revealed obviously exceeded his expectations. The watermelon puffer fish ghost glanced at this side, cracked his mouth, showing a sharp tooth, and said, "That''s it, then this Zhongnin exam should not be very boring for the ghost." "..." Hearing the words of the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost, the many Konoha ninjas in the room almost squinted over, and their eyes showed a bit of unkindness. This is too arrogant! It was almost tantamount to scorn their Konoha''s Shinnins. "Wait and see..." A Konoha''s Shinobu snorted. Everyone continued to look at the screen. But looking at it, Konoha''s many ninja faces gradually changed, because in less than three hours, the team that Kisame belonged to killed two Konoha''s teams! The whole process is almost neatly rolled! The strength shown in Kisame doesn''t seem to be like Ninja at all. The B-level ninjutsu is almost casually released. Chakra volume looks no less inferior than Ninja, like a freak! "What... this kind of chakra, is that kid a manjuli?!" Konoha ninja stared at the screen firmly and couldn''t help but speak. The watermelon puffer fish ghost said hey and said: "Idiot, how could we easily send Renzhuli to Konoha to take the Zhongnin exam. Guishu is not a humanzhuli. He is born with a unique monster physique!" "..." The words of the watermelon mountain blowfish ghost made Konoha''s ninjas look a little ugly. Although Konoha has the most teams in the second round of the Zhongnin exam, there are eight teams in total, but now only half a day has passed, four teams have already been disqualified! And the most gloomy thing is that the Kisame and others who killed the two Konoha squads have got enough scrolls, but there is no idea of ??going to the end. Instead, they continue to track them in the death cave. Other teams! As if to eliminate everyone in the second round! "Don''t look at me like that, our Wuren assessment system is much more cruel than this..." Noting that the Konoha ninjas in the room looked bad, the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost hey, and said in a deep voice: "Weak people without strength are not qualified to become ninjas." In the eyes of the watermelon puffer fish ghost, Konoha''s assessment system is indeed too weak. They Wuren graduated from school and their requirement is to kill their companions. Two people can only live one person, and the Zhongren exam is **** and cruel from beginning to end. , So everyone who survives is an elite! "The style of the blood mist ninja village..." Shangren, the leader of Yunyin Village who had not spoken, glanced in the direction of the watermelon puffer fish ghost, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately retracted his gaze, folded his arms in front of him, and said: "This set I can''t scare our ninjas in Yunyin Village." "Then keep watching." The watermelon puffer fish ghost glanced at Shangnin in Yunyin Village, and spoke lightly. time flies. In a flash, day and night passed. The next morning after the start of the second session of the Nakanin exam, Sarutobi Hiruzen just woke up, and a ninja appeared outside his room and reported to him. "Master Hokage, something went wrong!" "Ok?" The sleepiness of Sarutobi Hiruzen disappeared in an instant, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he instantly got up, put on the cloak of three generations of Hokage, walked out of the room, and said: "What''s wrong?" "It''s the news from the Zhongnin exam..." Anbe Ninja followed Sarutobi Hiruzen and quickly reported the situation of the middle ninja test, and the news reported changed Sarutobi Hiruzen''s gaze. One day and one night, Konoha''s ninja has been eliminated from the sixth team! Only the last two teams are left! The ninjas of other small Ninja villages were almost completely wiped out. Now there are only four teams left in the examination room of Ninja, including the Yunyin team, the misty team, and Konoha where Kuta is located in Uchiha Squad, and the single-player squad of Feng Ye! "How can we eliminate so many teams?" Sarutobi Hiruzen his gaze changed, and there was a vague guess in his heart. While rushing to the test room of the Chunin test, he asked in a deep voice at the nearby Anbu. Anbe Ninja''s answer confirmed his guess. The ninjas in Wuyin Village and Yunyin Village did not intend to simply pass the second round of the Zhongnin exam, but after getting enough scrolls, they still hunted other teams! Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Sarutobi Hiruzen quickly rushed to the test room for the Chunin exam, and soon came to the central observation tower and appeared in the monitoring room. "Master Hokage!" Seeing Sarutobi Hiruzen coming in, many Konoha ninjas in the surveillance room immediately saluted Sarutobi Hiruzen. Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced across the room and fell on one of them, saying: "When did you come here, Orochimaru. In the center of the monitoring room, the figure of Orochimaru stood impressively. The nearby Konoha Ninjas, whether they are Zhongnin or Shangnin, are in awe of Orochimaru, while the watermelon mountain pufferfish ghost and Yunyins Shangnin have not lost the arrogant attitude of yesterday. showed a very worried look. "You came a little earlier than Sarutobi-sensei." Orochimaru showed a slight smile, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "I heard that some special ninjas appeared in this Nakanin exam, so I came here to take a look..." Sarutobi Hiruzen slowly walked into the surveillance room, looked at the screen on the surveillance, and said: "In this period, don''t make any crooked ideas, Orochimaru. As a teacher of Orochimaru, he knew nothing about Orochimaru. Being interested in Special Shinnin means that (Orochimaru) has the possibility of playing black hands, and now it is absolutely impossible to do anything against Kirinin or Yunnin, doing it is tantamount to directly declaring war! "Haha... I understand, Teacher Sarutobi." Orochimaru responded with a smile, but it made the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost and Yunyins Shangren feel a bit of pressure, because from the attitude of Orochimaru, there is no way to determine what he thinks. For the time being, I think that Orochimaru will not do anything without the instructions of Sarutobi Hiruzen. After all, the opponent is one of the most dangerous figures among Konoha''s ninjas. Chapter 28： Kill one person instantly! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Just when the atmosphere in the scene was a little depressing, a scene that suddenly appeared on a certain screen attracted everyone''s attention, including Orochimaru and Sarutobi Hiruzen, which I also watched over. What appeared on the screen was the scene where Konoha''s last three-person team encountered the Kisame and others when they approached the position of the central tower! "You should have got enough scrolls..." Uchiha Kuta is the center of this Shimonin squad. Standing at the forefront, he calmly looked at Kisame and others in Wuyin Village, speaking coldly. He had already got the scroll of heaven and earth, and didn''t want to fight against the ninja in the mist. Kisame slightly spread his hands and said, "The scroll is enough." "Then get out of it." Uchiha Kuda said in a deep voice. Kisame hey, a sharp flash in his eyes, and said: "You seem to have made a mistake...Although there are enough scrolls, I have no plans to let you go. Anyway, the third game will sooner or later. , Its better to let you all fall here." "By the way, to remind you, I have got six scrolls..." The words of Kisame make Uchiha His face slightly changed. He opened the writing wheel without hesitation, a Gouyu in his eyes slowly turned, holding a kunai in his hand, and staring at Kisame vigilantly. "Do it." Kisame opened his mouth cleanly and immediately began to do it. The three of Wu Ren and the three of Konoha fought fiercely together. Relying on the power of writing round eyes, Kuta briefly maintained the situation in Uchiha, but as time passed, his chakra consumed more The bigger and bigger, Kisame seems to have no consumption here! "It seems that your chakra is not enough. It takes a lot of chakra to maintain that writing wheel..." Kisame grinned. Immediately afterwards, he suddenly knotted his hands and released a B-level ninjutsu. Uchiha His face changed drastically. I didn''t expect to fight to this level. Kisame could still have Chakra release B-level ninjutsu. He could only evade hastily for a while, but it was difficult to avoid big in this terrain. The range of water escape ninjutsu was finally hit. "The chakra volume is a bit abnormal, it really is a different kind of physique." Orochimaru looked at the screen under surveillance, a faint light flashed in his eyes. Sarutobi Hiruzen and Konoha''s many ninjas, their faces looked a little depressed, because with the elimination of this team, Konoha''s three-person team was wiped out! All that is left is the last single-player team, or just one person, Hatake Maple Ye. ... "This is the writing wheel of Uchiha and Clan..." Kisame came to the side of Uchiha Kuda, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he slowly squatted down. The writing of Uchiha and Clan is still very valuable. However, just as Kisame was about to capture the writing wheel eyes of Uchiha Kuta, a ninja from Konoha''s Anbe appeared quietly. Although all the candidates who participated in the second session of the Ninja test had signed the certificate of life and death, Konoha could not have ignored such things as the capture of the writing wheel. "Qi." Kisame saw the Anbu Ninja appearing, and knew that there should be no chance to take the writing wheel eyes. He weeped, retracted the hand extended to Uchiha Kuda, stood up again, and said: "The hunt is almost over, let''s go." The other two Kiri nodded, and left with Kisame. The Anbe ninja glanced at the Uchiha that fell on the ground after Kuta, then glanced in the direction where the Kisame and others had left, his eyes a little low. "Even the Xiaren who can use Uchiha and Clan with Shaolaanyan have been killed. Wuyin really sent a monster Xiaren this time. This time, the Zhongnin exam may become a laughing stock... " ... Here is the monitoring room. Looking at the video under surveillance, Sarutobi Hiruzen had a calm face. After a few seconds of pause, he turned to look at the proctor ninja next to him and asked: "Where is Fengye, has it passed?" "Well" The proctor ninja hesitated for a while, as if he didn''t know what to say, and after a few seconds he said: "What should I say, it should be considered as a pass. He has got enough scrolls to come outside the tower very early, but he has been None came in." Sarutobi Hiruzen was slightly surprised, looked at the monitor screen and said: "Didn''t you come in?" "Yes." The proctor ninja nodded. The examiner Yuri Zhenhong walked over and looked up at the screen and said: "Maybe I don''t plan to pass the level directly. I want to test the strength of other ninjas. His position can come in at any time." Sarutobi Hiruzen gave a huh. This is indeed something that Feng Ye might have done, but the rest of Xia Ren was wiped out, and the pressure in the third game was all on him. Thinking of this, Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn''t help but shook his head. He had already expected that the ninjas sent by Wuyin and Yunyin this time would be the elite of the elite. He didn''t expect the situation to be worse than expected. Fortunately, he appointed Maple. Take this Zhongnin exam at night. With Feng Ye''s strength, he entered the third game and his performance was not too bad. After all, the scene is still passable. At this moment, Fengye was sitting on a raised rock wall outside the central observation tower. He was motionless, covered with a layer of loess. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t be able to see a person sitting there. In the silence, he suddenly opened his eyes, looked in one direction, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and muttered: "Finally someone has arrived..." He has been waiting here for a long time. ... Not far from the central watchtower. The Kisame who killed the last Konoha squad and others are rushing to the end of the second round of the Chunin exam. The three are marching forward in a triangular formation, and Kisame is at the forefront. One of the two people in the back sprinted and grinned: "I didn''t expect that the Uchiha and Clan that the puffer fish ghost teacher made us wary of were just that capable, too much to overestimate Konoha''s ninja. " Tong Kusano grinned, and said: "There were twelve teams in total, we killed six teams...Uchiha and Clan ninjas also killed one, adding up to annihilate seven teams... Yunyin If the ninja also kills a team, there should be only three ninjas left in the third game. If two teams are killed, the third game should be our duel with them." Such a record should be regarded as a successful completion of the instructions of the blowfish ghost. However, when Tong Kusano was satisfied with his self-evaluation in his heart, an unfamiliar voice suddenly rang from him. "is it?" This voice caused Tong Kusano to help his heart contract violently, and the hairs all over his body suddenly burst, and a sense of horror filled his mind for an instant. He tried to react, but it was too late. laugh! ! In an instant. Blood spattered. As if hitting an invisible sharp thread, Tong Cao Ye helped the whole person be cut into two pieces directly from the waist, and the upper body and the lower body were neatly separated. There was still a hint of horror and disbelief in his eyes. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Kisame and another Wu Ren noticed the shock behind them, their expressions changed drastically, and stopped together. When the two turned their heads to look, all they could see was the corpse of Tokusuke Nosuke, and a boy with silver hair and a short knife standing there with a plain face. Hatake...Maple night! Chapter 29： Shock www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Toshinosuke!!" Standing in the mist next to Kisame Shinobu, his face changed drastically, showing a look of horror and disbelief, and couldn''t help but scream. Tsukusanosuke is the perceptual ninja among the three of them. He can hunt down other teams all the time. It also relies on Tsukusanosukes perception ability. It stands to reason that in the face of ambushes and sneak attacks, Tsusukesuke should be the one who reacts fastest Correct. But now. Tong Kusanosuke was killed in an instant! I didn''t even have time to use such techniques as substitute technique and instantaneous technique! "Cough...cough..." Tongcao Nosuke, who had been cut into two pieces, did not die immediately, but a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his upper body fell there, looking in the direction of Feng Ye, with a bit of disbelief. Since he was close to the end, and he was talking to Kisame and others, he did have some carelessness. He didn''t concentrate on perceiving. When Feng Ye was attacked and killed halfway, he could not detect in advance. , But the most important thing is not this. The most important thing is...too fast! Feng Ye''s movements were too fast, so fast that he had no time to resist! That kind of speed is not like what Xia Ren can have, even if it is Shang Ren, I am afraid it is nothing more than that, and being sneak attacked by a Shang Ren, he did not concentrate on remaining vigilant, and being beheaded for a moment is undoubtedly The inevitable result. "It is you." Kisame stared at Feng Ye, and did not show any anger or gaffe because of the beheading of his companion, as if only a trivial fellow had died. He cracked his mouth slightly, revealing shark-like sharp teeth, and said, "It seems that Konoha''s lower ninja is not all rubbish." "..." Feng Ye glanced at Tongcao Nosuke who was cut into two pieces and fell to the ground, and noticed the small pile of scrolls that had fallen from the opponent''s body, and said, "That''s how it is." After collecting so many scrolls, the other party is obviously not taking the Zhongnin exam with the purpose of passing the test, but simply for hunting and demonstration. "It''s indeed the rumored style of the Blood Mist Ninja Village..." Feng Ye raised the Ninja White Fang in his hand, and gently wiped the blade with one hand, as if wiping the blade. But in the next instant, he made a chuckle and disappeared into smoke. Kisame''s face changed, he leaped without hesitation, and moved backwards. At the same time, his hands quickly formed seals and pressed down in the air. "Water escape! Burst water rushing waves!!" Wow! The monstrous water flowed out in an instant, pouring down like a flood. However, these currents did not hit Feng Ye in the first place, because Feng Ye''s target was not Kisame, but it was another Wuyin''s Ninja! "Water escape! Spiral water blade!" The Wuyin Xiaren also released ninjutsu almost at the same time that Fengye disappeared. He opened his mouth and spit out, and he saw that the spiral thread was thrown out in all directions, and every thread was extremely high-pressure. The flow of water condensed, the nearby raised rock was touched, and it was cut into two segments in an instant. And the moment he released this ninjutsu, Feng Ye''s figure already appeared on his right side. Facing the silk thread that was cut at that moment, Feng Ye did not evade, but suddenly revealed almost At a strange speed, it revolved in the air and passed through the gap between the spiral water blade. "bad" Wuyin''s face changed drastically, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. It was completely unexpected that Feng Ye would dare to rush into the attack range of the spiral water blade, and he really passed through the gap. Without fast enough speed and sharp enough dynamic vision, this kind of behavior is like dancing on the tip of a knife, and one accident will be split in half! laugh! ! Wuyin''s Xia Ren took out Kuwu and waved up to meet Feng Ye. Ding ding dong dong! ! The Ninja Blade and White Fang in Feng Ye''s hand slashed across the void, and in an instant it seemed as if seven or eight white silk threads were thrown out, and then the whole person flashed past and fell behind Wu Yin Xia Ren. The figure of Mist Hidden Shinobi stiffened in place. He turned his head a little bit hard and looked at Feng Ye behind him. There was a trace of horror and disbelief in his eyes, and then countless blood lines appeared on his body. Splashing with blood, he fell to one side. The spiral water blade failed to block Feng Ye, and was close by Feng Ye. The ending is naturally self-evident. If Uchiha and Clan opened the writing wheel and had enough speed, maybe In close combat, he resisted Feng Ye''s Hatake swordsmanship, but he obviously didn''t have that ability. Suddenly... the two of Mizuna were killed! "You have to pay a price for being so arrogant in other people''s villages. If you can''t kill others, you will be killed. This is the philosophy of your Wuren Village. I think there is no problem in following it." Fengye stood on the water, looked towards the last Kisame, and spoke plainly. Kisame looked at Feng Ye from a distance, his expression was not as calm as before, and the corners of his slightly cracked mouth seemed a little stiff, and he slowly said, "It seems that you are the strongest Konoha. There is a slight problem with the intelligence, but it has little effect..." As the voice fell, Kisame suddenly became imprinted on both hands. "Water escape! The technique of water shark bombs!" Wow! ! The water surface under Feng Ye''s feet made waves in an instant, and several sharks condensed by the current pounced towards Feng Ye, tearing him to pieces. Woo! Fengye jumped directly from the surface of the water and fell in the direction of Kisame. The complexion of Kisame was unchanged, and his right hand was raised and opened towards Feng Ye. The current surging up and turned into a shark, biting towards Feng Ye. Feng Ye held the ninja knife and white teeth, and slammed it into the shark that the water flowed into. The whole person turned into an afterimage along the water flow. The ninja knife in his hand traversed a spiral path, and the current shark along with the shark at the back (Kisame The whole person was cut into pieces. Wow! ! The body of Kisame was shattered, but blood did not gush out. Instead, it turned into a stream of water, which surged upward in an instant, wrapping Feng Ye in the center. "...The technique of the water prison!" The figure of Kisame swims out from the bottom of the water, pressing one hand on the surface of the water polo, maintaining the water jail, and at the same time looking at the maple night in the water jail, saying: "Your speed is indeed a bit tricky, but in mine In the dungeon technique, you can''t play it out." Feng Ye was in the water prison, but there was no panic. Instead, she calmly looked at Kisame and said: "The technique of the water prison, the signature ninjutsu of Mistura... But since I knew you had How can this trick be easily caught." This sentence changed the expression of Kisame. The next moment. His body was twisted abruptly to one side, but a white light still brushed his body, accompanied by blood splashing, one arm flew out of the body and fell into the water. "wonderful." In the monitoring room in the center of the Death Cave, Orochimaru looked at the picture on the screen with a hint of admiration in his eyes and commented. The next Sarutobi Hiruzen watched this scene and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I thought he just relied on that kind of speed, but I didn''t expect to be able to use the clone technique and the substitute technique to this extent, even you You can''t do it at his age..." Even Sarutobi Hiruzen and Orochimaru were amazed by the talent and strength that Kaede showed in this brief confrontation, let alone other Zhongren and Shangren. People like Xiri Zhenhong and others are almost shocked at this moment. To know the strength of the three people in Kisame, they have long been judged by the battle observation during this period of time. Both of the mist ninjas have the strength of the elite, and Kisame is in the Chakra Prominent, already barely able to be regarded as particularly tolerant. But this kind of misty three people died in a flash in front of Feng Ye! Whether it is Feng Yes strength, or Feng Yes judgment and choice in battle, he is hardly picky. It is not like a nine-year-old ninja at all, but more like an elite ninja who has experienced battles. ! Chapter 30： Too presumptuous? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "..." The figure of Kisame appeared more than ten meters away from Fengye. His right arm was cut off from his shoulder, and he was covering the wound on his right shoulder with his left hand, with cold sweat on his forehead, enduring the pain, but he was no longer calm. too young. Feng Ye looked at Kisame and sighed in his heart. Although the Kisame of this period is also very prominent in Chakra, it does not have a big sword muscle, this highlight is not so exaggerated, and the combat experience is far inferior to killing the watermelon mountain puffer ghost after growing up. Join Akatsuki''s Kisame. The previous ninjutsu released by Kisame, including the water body that attracted him to the bait, and the subsequent water prison technique, may be caught by changing someone. But he thought of this as early as the beginning. Information is not equal. If the understanding of the two sides is equal, maybe the Kisame at this time can also fight him, but if the intelligence is not equal, then it is a unilateral crush. "Ok?!" When Feng Ye was about to continue to take action and kill Kisame, his eyes flashed suddenly and he turned to look in one direction. In that direction, three figures were quickly approaching. "Someone is here again..." Feng Ye took a look at Kisame, a knot with one hand, and disappeared with a chuckle. Those who rushed here were the three Xia Ren from Yunyin Village. The three Xiaren from Yunyin Village did not deliberately hunt down other Xiaren teams like the others in Kisame, but they also defeated the two teams. Switching to teams from other villages, they got enough scrolls and approached the end. Most of them chose to pass the level first, but the ninjas of Yunyin Village have always been irritable. After they noticed the movement here, the three people almost agreed. , Are all rushing in the direction of movement. Anyway, in the third game, we also have to fight, it is better to eliminate some people first, so it is always right. "It''s the water escape ninjutsu...it should be the guy from the misty village." "I didn''t expect to meet the misty ninjas, just take advantage of the situation and kill them here." On Kamoi''s dark-skinned right arm, there was a faint arc of lightning flashing. As he spoke, he rubbed his fists and grinned slightly. For Wuyin ninjas, Yunyin is the least afraid of them. On the one hand, Lei Dun restrains water escape. On the other hand, the style of Yunyin Village is almost all rough, while Wuyin Village is almost assassin type. It is also quite restrained in fighting style. however. Just as the three of them approached the battlefield, one of them suddenly changed his complexion. He noticed something and suddenly shouted, "Beware!" Camoy''s complexion changed, and the entire body was attached to a lightning arc for an instant, and he moved laterally to the right, which could not help avoiding a cut from the soil below. Whoosh! ! With a miss, Feng Ye stepped back two steps and looked at Kamoy. "As expected of Yunyin Village''s ninja, the speed and reaction speed are really fast..." Whoosh! Whoosh! ! The other two Yunyin ninjas immediately surrounded Fengye in the center, and Kamoy also looked at Fengye coldly, showing a sneer, and said: "I thought it was a misty ninja, but I didn''t expect it to be a ninja. Ye''s." The moment the voice fell, Kamoy made a seal and pressed it towards the ground, and a thunder light spread across the ground to Fengye in an instant. Whoosh! Feng Ye leaped forward and backed away. The two Yunyin''s Xia Ren killed them from the left and right sides. Feng Ye showed a strange speed in the cracks, and flew away from the cracks where the two attacked. "I didn''t expect Konoha''s Xia Ren to have such a speed...but with this alone, I am afraid you can''t escape." Kamoy''s eyes were cold, and he rushed towards Feng Ye. And the other two also showed fierce expressions, and flicked over again, trying to solve Feng Ye together. Inside the central observation tower. Looking at the picture on the screen, Yuri''s brows frowned slightly, and she couldn''t help but speak: "Too reluctant." Killed the two of the Wunin team and hit Kisame again, which was enough for Feng Ye, there is no need to attack Yunyin''s team. The current Fengye''s speed was obviously slower than when he was fighting Wujin. The state should have declined, not at the peak. And one person in Yunyin Village obviously has a speed that is not inferior to Fengye, and the other two can barely keep up. In this case, let alone kill Yunyin''s ninja, even getting out of it is difficult. "..." The other Konoha''s invigilators also looked a little nervous. The arm of Kisame was cut off. Although it was not killed by Fengye, the scrolls were destroyed and eliminated. If Fengye were to roll over here, the third session of the Zhongnin exam would be the same. There is no need to take another exam, and the three of Yun Yin can pass directly. "It shouldn''t be so reckless." "As long as he enters the third game normally, one-on-one, he shouldn''t lose against any ninja of Shangyun Ren." Yuri Zhenhong looked at the picture on the screen and said in a deep voice. The Sarutobi Hiruzen beside it also frowned slightly. Previously, he praised Feng Ye for his judgment of the situation. Unlike a nine-year-old juvenile, the result changed immediately. After killing two Wu Ren and smashing Kisame, Feng Ye seemed a little overconfident. Give up the most stable choice. Sure enough, no matter how he can think like an adult, he is only nine years old after all. After some achievements, he feels a little airy... Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his head secretly. "...At this distance, there should be a chance to reach the end." Yamanaka Kaiichi looked at the picture on the screen, pondering and making a judgment. As long as you can reach the finish line, the problem is not big. The third game after passing the level will be a one-on-one match. If you fight alone, no matter who Fengye meets, the chance of winning will be great. Sarutobi Hiruzen also nodded slightly. For Feng Ye, there was still a chance to make up for this mistake, and Feng Ye was able to defeat the Wujin squad, and the strength he showed was amazing enough, and he had completed the task. However, at this moment, a voice with completely different opinions sounded. "Do not." "It should not be as simple as rushing to the end, Sarutobi-teacher." Orochimaru folded his arms on his chest, a pair of snake eyes gleaming light, looked at the picture on the screen, and said: "I think you might underestimate the child." Although separated from the monitor screen and not watching the battle on the spot, Orochimaru still feels that it is impossible for Fengye to go to Yunyin Ninja''s trouble after fighting with the misty ninja. Especially Feng Ye until now, even in the grip of three Yunyin Ninjas, he has not revealed any panic at all! In his opinion. It''s more like... observing the opponent. Chapter 31： All destroyed! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "The reaction speed is also fast..." Kamoyi was parried or avoided by Fengye for several consecutive attacks. At this time, he snorted coldly, and touched the blade of the long sword with one hand, and a flash of thunder swayed away on the blade. "In that case, try this!" "Ninfa! Cloud Flow Slash!" As the voice fell, Kamoy suddenly moved forward, the sword in his hand suddenly slashed out, drew a thunder arc in the void, slashed towards Fengye, under the shroud of thunder arc, the speed seemed to be much faster than before ! This abrupt slash, just like this, fell towards Feng Ye''s head, seeing that Feng Ye''s speed was too late to use Ninja Sword and White Fang to parry, and he was about to be split in half. but. At this moment, a faint light suddenly flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes. The illusory clock moved a tick. Cang! ! The arm that was already extremely fast, like a ghost, retracted at a faster speed, with a ninja sword and white teeth, with a sound, blocking the slashing of Kamoy. "This" Kamoi''s pupils shrank, revealing a hint of surprise. He used Yunliu Slash, his slashing speed was nearly one-third faster than under normal conditions. Even if Fengye could react at this speed, it should be too late to resist! Woo! Woo! ! After resisting Kamoy''s blow, Feng Ye''s figure turned into a black afterimage, flashing backwards two consecutive times, and escaped from the encirclement of the three. Feng Ye, who got rid of the encirclement, held Ninja Blade and White Fang, looked at the three people in Yunyin Village, and whispered in his heart: "It''s not the kind of thunder escape secret technique used by the fourth generation of Raikage. It should be another weakened version. If you have white eyes or writing round eyes, you can fully see the mystery." Yunyin Villages Thunder Escape Secret Technique has always been what he wanted, so after discovering that Kamoy had this method, he chose to play and observe, but unfortunately he could not see through the way Chakra used it. It''s still too difficult to see through with a blank eye and a writing wheel. After watching for so long, I can only analyze a little experience. "Forget it." "It doesn''t make sense to continue." Feng Ye shook his head in his heart, took a soft breath, and when he looked at the three of Kamoy again, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. The chakra in the body suddenly flowed and surged upward along the meridians. "The first door of Eight Gate, open the door... open!" Hum! ! The first door of Eight Gate located in the brain was broken by Chakra in an instant. Although there was no abnormality on the surface, Feng Ye could feel that her body seemed to be lighter. Every muscle, every bone, can exert 100% of its power. The first door of Eight Gate was opened in just a moment. The Kamoi trio, who were startled by Fengye''s triple-speed state, did not hesitate for too long. They continued to attack at the next moment, and all three of them used the strongest means. Woo! Feng Ye''s figure flickered. After opening the first gate of Eight Gate and playing at full speed, this time Kamoy and others could barely see the afterimages. They saw Fengye disappear in an instant, and when he appeared again, he was already in it. One person passed by. "what!" The person''s pupils shrank violently and stiffened in place. There was a trace of horror in his eyes, and he wanted to turn his head to look at Feng Ye behind him, but he felt a sharp pain coming from his right shoulder all the way to his left waist. Puff! Along with blood splattering, a corpse fell to the ground. Camoy watched this scene, his eyes widened suddenly, revealing a look of horror and disbelief. "Impossible, this speed..." What is that! I am afraid that he has to upgrade the Thunder Escape Secret Art he has cultivated to the second stage to achieve Feng Ye''s speed. However, to reach the second stage of that Secret Art, he is already at the level of Shinobu! Woo! ! In the horror of Kamoy, Feng Ye''s figure flashed past again. Another Yun Yin Xia Ren showed horror and continuously waved Kunai in his hand, but his crazy movements could not create a perfect defensive circle. He was still swept by Feng Ye in an instant. Only two almost overlapping dingdong sounds of swords cried out. Puff! In the blood splattering, the second Yun Ren fell to the ground. Seeing that the last companion was also beheaded for an instant at Feng Ye''s terrifying speed, Kamoi''s eyes revealed shock and fear. impossible! This is not the speed and means of Shinobu! This guy is Konoha Shinobu in disguise, how could he be a Shinobu! "Ninfa! Yunliu cut!!" Seeing Feng Ye''s gaze looking at him, Kamoy gritted his teeth and uttered a low voice. The blade of the long sword in his hand was once again covered with a layer of thunder arc luster. However, Feng Ye, who was standing opposite him, also made a mark with one hand, and his fingers slashed on the blade of the white tooth of the Shinobi sword, and a ray of lightning arc intertwined on the blade. "Lei Dun...Lei Zhan!" Woo! ! The silhouettes of the two crossed in an instant. Kamoy''s figure was stiff in place, the lightning arc on the blade in his hand disappeared, the blade broke from the center, and half of the blade fell into the distance, making a ding-dong sound. He turned his head hard and looked at Feng Ye, with a trace of incredible in his eyes, and said: "You..." Camoy''s throat moved twice, as if he wanted to say something more, but in the end he sprayed out a spit of blood, accompanied by the splashing of blood, the whole person thumped and fell on the desolate land. ... The monitoring room in the center of the Death Cavern. There was no sound. Originally grinning slightly, with a hint of arrogant Yunyin Murakami Shinobu, the whole expression froze there, and his face showed a somewhat unbelievable look. "how come" the other side. Konoha''s Yuri Zhenhong, Yamazaka Hideyoshi first-class Shangnin, as well as many Zhongnin invigilators, were almost silent at this time, and their eyes were shocked and incredible. Because of the monitoring projection, the specific picture is not clear at all, but what can be judged is that Fengye used a certain method, and the speed not only surpassed the previous fight with Wujin, but even faster! With this almost terrifying speed, he reversed his disadvantages in an instant, killing two Yun Ren in seconds, and then the last one of Yun Ren was also beheaded with Lei Dun''s Hatake swordsmanship! "really" Orochimaru looked at the picture on the screen with deep eyes, and slowly said: "But this kind of speed is not something that can be performed under normal conditions. I don''t remember that white tooth has such a method. Is there some kind of forbidden technique?" Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said: "I don''t know, but the kid said that his motor nerves are different from ordinary people..." More than that different from ordinary people? ! Although across the screen, it is impossible to tell how fast Fengye is, but the average speed is probably hard to reach! No wonder Feng Ye can kill a misty elite scout, no wonder Kakashi, who has amazing talent, is not the opponent of Feng Ye''s brother! "Different from ordinary people..." Orochimaru showed a wicked smile, repeated the words of Sarutobi Hiruzen, paused for a moment, and said: "Abnormality also representstalent, so it seems that the child may have transcendence. Tooths talent." Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded slowly. Fengye not only inherited the blood of Hatake Sakumo, but also has an innate talent for speed. If he can continue to grow, he does have the possibility of surpassing Hatake Sakumo! Chapter 32： A Probe into Orochimaru www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After a brief silence. Sarutobi Hiruzen took out the pipe, took a puff of smoke, glanced at Yunyin''s Shangren and Wuyin''s Watermelon Mountain Puffer ghost, spit out a puff of smoke, and said: "Anyway, the Zhongnin exam is over here." Yuri Zhenhong stood by, restrained from the shock in her heart, glanced sideways at the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost, and said: "Yes, there is only one person left, and there will be no third scene." The hidden ninja probably wanted to kill all the other teams in the second game, and finished the middle ninja test before the third game, to show the horror of the blood mist ninja village. As a result, this goal was achieved, but their people The whole army was wiped out. This should also be unexpected by everyone. Yuri Zhenhong looked at the screen, had put away all the scrolls, and Feng Ye, who was coming to the central observation tower, showed a slight smile. Anyway... Nice job, son of white teeth, ninja of Konoha! ... Outside the central watchtower. Feng Ye rushed all the way to the entrance, and walked in with two scrolls. Standing at the door waiting for Feng Ye, the examiner of the second game, Xi Ri Zhenhong. "Congratulations on passing the second session of the Zhongnin exam..." "It should be the last one." Feng Ye looked at Xiri Zhenhong and said, "Mist and Yunren seem to have killed all the other teams. I have all the scrolls here." Xi Ri Zhenhong, who had already known about this, was not surprised, but seeing Feng Yexi throwing out the other scrolls as well, a dark sigh flashed in his eyes. Only one person passed the second session of the Zhongnin exam. This is the first time since the establishment of the examination system! Unexpectedly, Feng Ye, who has always been hidden under Kakashi''s edge, can possess such a genius-like qualification, whether it is strength, mentality or forbearance, it is better than Kakashi. "Yes, your judgment is correct, there is no third scene." After sighing in her heart, Yuri Zhenhong nodded at Fengye and said, "Come with me, Master Hokage is waiting for you." Sure enough, Sarutobi Hiruzen has come. Fengye was not surprised, nodded and followed Yuri Zhenhong, and soon came to the central hall on the second floor of the observation tower, Sarutobi Hiruzen was standing in the middle of the hall. Feng Ye''s eyes flashed, revealing a hint of surprise that Orochimaru was standing next to Sarutobi Hiruzen. Orochimaru is the examiner behind? No, it shouldn''t be..." The thought flashed in Kaede''s mind for a moment, and Shinobu was in charge of this Zhongnin exam. His personality was already very high, and it was impossible for Orochimaru to be the chief examiner. After denying an idea, Feng Ye did not continue to think too much, but saluted to Sarutobi Hiruzen: "Master of Hokage." While Feng Ye saluted Sarutobi Hiruzen. He also felt two unkind gazes. Those two with hostile and cold eyes, came from the Shangren Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost from Wuyin Village, and the unknown Shangren from Yunyin Village. "..." After Feng Ye raised his head, he briefly touched the eyes of the watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost for a moment, and then returned to Sarutobi Hiruzen, showing no fear of the two enemy villages. It is indeed difficult for him to win the Shinobu, especially one of the Seven Shinobi like the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost, whose strength is close to the shadow level. But here is Konoha. Not only are there many Konoha''s Shinnins here, but also Orochimaru and Sarutobi Hiruzen are also here. The watermelon mountain blowfish ghost and others also looked at him coldly at most, even killing him. I dare not let it go. As for the future... If he really met on the battlefield, he might not be weaker than these two at his growth rate. Maybe he had surpassed Shangren at that time and reached the real shadow level. "Congratulations, you passed the Zhongnin exam." Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Kaedeya, smiled kindly, and said, "You performed very well. From today onwards, you are Konoha''s Ninja. Remember the ninja''s vocation!" "Yes." Feng Ye lowered his head to answer. Orochimaru stood aside, looking at Feng Ye, with a curved mouth, and said, "I received some favors from your father before he was alive...Do you know me? Hatake Feng Ye." Seeing Orochimaru seemed to be a little interested in himself, which made Kaedeya''s thoughts flashed quickly, and he saluted Orochimaru: "You should be the legendary Sannin, Orochimaru adult. " Orochimaru smiled, opened his hand, and said: "If you know me, it''s easy to say. At your level, it is difficult for the general Shinobu to be your instructor... how about being my disciple? " Hearing these words, Feng Ye''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his thoughts flashed across his heart like lightning. The situation seems a bit troublesome. How can I decline this? Sarutobi Hiruzen was also a little surprised by the words of Orochimaru, his brows frowned, and after a brief period of pondering, he suddenly made a decision, saying: "In that case, Kaedaya, you can learn from Orochimaru." Feng Ye: "???" What the hell? ! I haven''t spoken yet! What is this special cat, who is still working hard to get rid of Danzo, only to fall into the snake nest halfway? The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but shake. Becoming a disciple of Orochimaru is undoubtedly a dangerous thing, watching Orochimaru almost every disciple has been cursed to know. But having said that, this period does not seem to be infeasible. On the one hand, he became a disciple of Orochimaru and even got rid of Danzos troubles. On the other hand, from Orochimaru, he might be able to Get a lot of ninjutsu he wants to know. Looking for skin with a tiger...No, looking for skin with a snake... Thinking of this, Feng Ye sighed. Sarutobi Hiruzen made a decision, so there is no need to think about it. He can also vaguely guess why Sarutobi Hiruzen made such a decision. The current Sarutobi Hiruzen has not yet fully determined the candidate for the fourth generation of Hokage. Although the character of Orochimaru is a bit dangerous, Namikaze Minato is still too young after all, merit and qualifications Not as good as Orochimaru. Although Sarutobi Hiruzen tends to Watergate in his heart, he cannot express his attitude clearly during this period. If you refuse to hand over Kaede to Orochimaru and designate Kakashi as a disciple of Namikaze Minato, let alone cause some people in the village to criticize, Orochimaru will definitely Very dissatisfied. Now the situation in the Ninja World is in a tense period. Sufficient stability must be maintained within the village. "..." The words of Sarutobi Hiruzen made Orochimaru show a slight smile. At this time, he still had ideas about the location of Hokage, and proposed to accept Maple Ye as a disciple. On the one hand, he really liked Maple Ye. Talent, on the other hand, is also testing the attitude of Sarutobi Hiruzen. To become Hokage, one must have successors. One person alone cannot handle many things. To maintain the stability of the village, he needs to be assisted by successors. Sarutobi Hiruzen handed over the talented ninja Kakashi to Namikaze Minato to train, and the deep meaning of the expression was that Namikaze Minato was included in the candidate for the next four generations of Hokage. Knowing that his attitude in Sarutobi Hiruzen has changed, he was here today to conduct a trial at the right time. If he accepts Fengye and is blocked by Sarutobi Hiruzen, it means that Sarutobi Hiruzen has denied him to succeed the four generations of Hokage, but now, it means Sarutobi Hiruzen His attitude is still vague. "Just don''t know who you will choose in the end...Sarutobi-sensei..." Orochimaru looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen and murmured in his heart. Chapter 33： Cell Activation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "I have seen the teacher of Orochimaru." Maple night salutes Orochimaru. The matter has been determined, and there is no other choice. You can only follow this route and think about some coping methods. "Mum hum..." Orochimaru looked at Kaedeya and let out a wicked laugh, and said, "The things here are over, come with me." When the voice fell, Orochimaru flickered and disappeared into the hall. Fengye turned his head and glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen, nodded when he saw Sarutobi Hiruzen, and after saluting Sarutobi Hiruzen, a flash disappeared and followed Orochimaru. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! The two quickly left the central watchtower. Kaedeya followed Orochimaru and was thinking about how to deal with the teacher of Orochimaru, Orochimaru came to a place in the Dead Cave and stopped. "That is" Feng Ye looked around. This was the place where he fought with Kisame before. The water flow had almost disappeared, but the ground was already wet and muddy. Orochimaru glanced around, and soon found an arm in the mud. It was the arm of Kisame that was cut off by Kaedeya before. "vomit!" Orochimaru showed a curve at the corner of his mouth, suddenly opened his mouth, and suddenly spit out a sticky scroll. After reaching out to hold it and opening it, the tongue suddenly flew out, curling up the arm, and turning Kisame The arm was brought back and placed on the scroll. Puff! The white smoke flashed, the arm disappeared, and it had been sealed into the scroll. After doing all this, Orochimaru turned to look at Kaedeya, holding the scroll and said: "This unique physique is the first time I have seen it. It is a valuable research material. If you encounter a special type of Ninja...try to bring me some samples." The corner of Feng Ye''s mouth twitched, and he nodded and said, "Understood." "Let''s go." Orochimaru rolled his tongue, swallowed the scroll again, and continued to move forward. Can we not do this? Really... disgusting... Feng Ye couldn''t help complaining in her heart, and suddenly felt that she was even more tired than after a battle with Kisame, but she had no choice but to keep up with Orochimaru, and the two quickly left the Death Cavern. After arriving near Konoha, Orochimaru made a seal with one hand somewhere, and suddenly a passage to the underground appeared on the ground. This should be the secret base of Orochimaru. Feng Ye judged to herself secretly, and walked in with Orochimaru. After entering the base, I saw that the maple night in the entire base was biased towards dark tones. After passing through the silent tunnel, there were various pictures of''curiosity'' in the hall that appeared, and some were immersed in some kind of The weird worms in the liquid also have organs such as the heart and liver. Fortunately, Feng Ye was a medical major in her previous life, and she had a very strong psychological endurance for such things, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable. He even silently evaluated some of the specimens as rough. "As expected to be a child with white teeth, it seems that he is also unusually adapted to my situation." Orochimaru has also been observing the state of Fengye. After walking for a while, he smiled and said, "Sure enough, you are quite suitable to be my disciple." "Is this the research institute of Orochimaru teacher?" Fengye glanced around, and asked Orochimaru knowingly. Orochimaru nodded, walked to one of the empty glass bottles, spit out the scroll that had previously sealed the Kisame arm, took out that arm, and threw it into the glass bottle. After doing this, Orochimaru ate the scroll again and turned to look at Maple Ye, a pair of snake eyes flashed with a hint of interest, and said: "From the white teeth, you should inherit a lot of physical ninja You dont need to learn some of my techniques, but at your level, you should be able to know what you need?" Feng Ye pondered for a moment and asked the most critical question at present, saying: "I don''t have enough chakras. I don''t know if you have a way to increase the chakras, teacher Orochimaru. "Chakra volume?" Orochimaru smiled and said: "In your situation, in a few years, the body will grow up, and the amount of chakra will not be worse than the upper limit, but it seems that you want to have more Chakra, um... it''s not impossible." Kaede''s eyes were slightly bright, looking at Orochimaru, and waiting for the next part of Orochimaru. Orochimaru looked away from Feng Ye and swept to the specimens in the room, saying: "Chakra is extracted from 13 billion cells in the human body, which also combines spiritual energy to enhance spiritual power. There are very few methods, and I dont have a particularly effective method here, but I have one method to increase cell energy." Speaking of this, Orochimaru spit out a scroll, rolled it with his tongue, and handed it to Kaedaya. Feng Ye reached out and took it, silently complaining in his heart. This hand cannot be taken. However, the desire for surgery overwhelmed the nausea of ??the scroll, Feng Ye opened the scroll, and at first glance saw the first line of the scroll. Cell activation! "This is the technique of cell activation, which can make the cells of the whole body have more vitality. Not only can it increase the amount of chakras, but it also has strong characteristics in self-healing..." Orochimaru folded his arms in front of him, saying: "This technique is the basis of many of my techniques, but you have the Hatake sword technique with white teeth, and the thunder ninjutsu that suits you. You shouldn''t be able to use my follow-up techniques, and you don''t seem to want to learn from your appearance... Haha. After hearing the words of Orochimaru and reading a small part of the content of the scroll, Fengye has already roughly understood what this technique is. This is a very basic technique. Its effect is to improve the recovery of cells and vitality! If you guessed correctly. This technique should also be the basis of the molding technique, regenerative technique and so on in Orochimaru. Only after the cells have strong activity can they perform the operations that are almost immortal. "Thank you Orochimaru teacher." Kaede closed the scroll and saluted Orochimaru. This technique is indeed suitable for him, not even an ordinary one! The general method of exercising physical strength can only reduce the negative effects of Eight Gate at most, and cannot completely eliminate it, but the cell activation technique should be able to deal with the negative effects of Eight Gate to some extent. offset! Because its essence is not to enhance cell strength, but to enhance cell activity, vitality and resilience! "Go to practice." "If you want to watch me experiment, you can also take a look." Orochimaru looked at Feng Ye and smiled slightly. Instead of paying attention to Feng Ye, he walked into the laboratory and started to study the arm of Kisame just obtained. Kaedeya was also a little interested in the experiment of Orochimaru, but this interest was not comparable to his desire to practice the cell activation technique. After saluting Orochimaru again, Kaede left " (Orochimaru research base. Chapter 34： Mind and body www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After leaving the base of Orochimaru, Kaedaya exhaled. Although Orochimaru will not take him as an experimental subject on the first day of apprenticeship, it is always a dangerous thing to get close to a dangerous person like Orochimaru with insufficient strength. However, it now appears that the development of the matter has not suddenly turned to a bad direction, but is still a very normal and stable route, and he has also obtained the cell activation technique. Woo! Woo! ! Fengye walked through the woods and went to a stream. After carefully cleaning the scroll he had just obtained, he carefully read the instructions on the cell activation technique on the scroll. After researching it, Feng Ye didn''t find any problems with this technique, and even Orochimaru did not hide anything. The pros and cons of this technique were clearly explained in the scroll. The labels are: The human body is balanced. Mental energy and cell energy jointly construct a balance. To a certain extent, the impact of imbalance is not great, but if the gap between the two is too large, it will cause various serious consequences. The cell activation technique is to forcibly increase the cell activity, and it does not improve the spirit. Therefore, once you practice too much, the spirit can no longer control the body, the body will collapse, grow crazy, and become a monster. Therefore, in the process of cultivation, you must be careful not to promote excessively. There are several similar labels. These labels also have no conflict with the knowledge Feng Ye has learned, such as the balance between the mind and the body. This is the first time he has heard of the physical imbalance, but he knows the mental imbalance. A simple example, ordinary people transplant reincarnation. The eye will cause mental imbalance, and the body cannot carry the powerful spiritual energy of the reincarnation eye, and it will quickly collapse. Even if it is Nagato, with the physique of the Clan, the body is already a very powerful existence, and still can''t bear the power of the reincarnation eye. Only a stronger immortal body can truly carry the power of the reincarnation eye and achieve a balance between spirit and body. The same applies to the cell activation technique in Orochimaru. If there is no strong mental power to balance, and the cell energy is increased too much, it will cause the body to be out of balance. After losing control, there is a high probability that the body will only explode. "The technique of cell activation... this technique should be regarded as the cultivation method of the pseudo immortal body, no, its far from reaching it, at most it is only half of the half." Feng Ye pondered in his heart. The immortal body in the Thousand-Hand Pillars not only improves the physical body, but also improves the spiritual energy. The cell activation technique is only half, and the effect of this half is far inferior to that of the immortal body, and Nor did he cultivate natural energy. If the immortal mode is cultivated on the basis of the cell activation technique, and the two are combined, it should be counted as a pseudo immortal body, and the pharmacist pocket during the Fourth World War should be in that state. And one step further is the real fairy body! "In this way, the body and spirit are divided into three levels. The body is cell activation, pseudo-celestial body, and real fairy body." "On the spiritual side, there are writing round eyes, kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes." Feng Ye felt that his judgment should be correct. The combination of the eternal kaleidoscope and the body of the immortal is the eye of reincarnation, and then merge into the huge natural energy or become the pillar power of the ten-tailed human, you can get the body of the six-way immortal and enter the six-way mode. all in all. With the cell activation technique as a basis, the fog in front of him was almost wiped out! After passing through the jungle, Feng Ye returned to the village. After eating, he returned home, went to his bedroom, sat cross-legged, and put the scroll in front of him. "Then, let''s get started." ... Underground of Konoha Village. Root base. Danzo stood in a room with a cane, listening to the reports from his subordinates, his expression did not change, but his fingers obviously used some force, so that he pinched the hard wooden cane. "Orochimaru..." Orochimaru suddenly accepted Kaedeya as a disciple, which he did not expect. In his opinion, the route after Maple Night is either designated by Sarutobi Hiruzen to join the Anbu, or to join his roots. As long as he does some actions in it, it should be easy to get Maple Ye into the roots. to cultivate. But the operation of Orochimaru interrupted his thoughts. Moreover, the attitude of Sarutobi Hiruzen is also ambiguous, and it seems that he has not completely abandoned the idea of ??letting Orochimaru succeed the fourth generation of Hokage. In short, the development of the situation makes him very annoyed. "How''s the negotiation?" "Master Hokage signed a contract with Wuyin... and Yunyin didn''t talk about it. Yunyin''s Shangren should leave soon." The ninja at the root responded in a deep voice. Hearing the report from his subordinates, Dan Zang''s fingers on the crutches tightened again. With Konoha''s current strength, even if he is facing two or even three other villages at the same time, he can still fight. You only need to take the initiative to destroy a village. In this case, Sarutobi Hiruzen is too late. I don''t want to start a war. It is clearly a good time for Konoha to unify the world of Ninja! But it''s okay to make peace with Wu Ren. Danzo narrowed his eyes slightly. Now Wuren will not tear up the contract to start a war without seeing the huge benefits. If he thinks of a way here, he will start a war between Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village. If so, then it is the best time ever for Konoha. Danzo took a breath, looked up deeply, and muttered in his heart: "Since you don''t want Sarutobi Hiruzen, let me promote the war." Compared with the war, compared with the unified Ninja, let alone Kaedeya, even the problems of Orochimaru are trivial, and everything can be considered after the war. Everything can be manipulated during the war! ... Family. Inside the bedroom. Feng Ye has practiced for four hours, and twelve hours have passed since the time was accelerated at three times the speed. It took about four hours to become familiar with the cultivation method of the cell activation technique, and then eight hours were spent on the most basic cultivation. "Is this the technique of cell activation..." Feng Ye opened his eyes. After substantially one day of practice, he can feel some subtle changes in his body. Ordinary people may not be aware of it, but as a ninja, he can still clearly feel it all over the body. The cells seem to become a little more active. The most intuitive feeling it brings is that the body seems to be more relaxed than before, and the cell energy consumption of refined chakras is also reduced. Under normal circumstances, even if he didn''t practice body art for such a long period of time, his body would become exhausted from squeezing the chakra even if he did not practice the body art, but his fatigue was much smaller than usual. "The effect is obvious, but it seems to be more hungry and need more food." Feng Ye touched his stomach. Before the cultivation of the cell activation technique is completed, I am afraid that he is going to be the king of the stomach, eating 9 times a day may not be able to meet the demand. By the way, when practicing in Orochimaru, it shouldn''t be a matter of swallowing food for several days at a time, and then practicing for several days at once... Feng Ye muttered in her heart. I always feel very likely. Chapter 35： did not pass? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It''s rare to kill all opponents in the second round." Kakashi was sitting at the dining table eating, watching Feng Ye who came out tilted his head and said, "But now you can''t hide your strength anymore." "That''s hard to say." Feng Ye yawned, took out a few rice **** from the refrigerator to heat it up, and walked to the table, saying: "The current strength is almost exposed, but there should be nothing I need to do in a short time. Mission, just continue to practice." Kakashi glanced at Feng Ye and said, "There is no task in a short time? I think you think too much. After becoming Zhongnin, you will be assigned tasks from time to time." Speaking of this, Kakashi leaned back in his chair, folded his arms behind his head, and said, "Speaking of which I am going to do the task tomorrow, do you want to come together?" Feng Ye looked at Kakashi a little strangely, and said: "Free team formation? Did you accept a commissioned mission?" There are two tasks in the village. One is the entrusted task received at the entrusting office, which is not mandatory, and you can also freely form a team and invite others to perform it. After completing the task, you can get the villages task completion record and the corresponding reward. The other is the task assigned by the superior. Compulsory tasks usually have various requirements, and the personnel are designated by the superior or even Hokage. "Yes." Kakashi looked at Feng Ye faintly and said: "I recently fell in love with a Shinobi sword, but the money saved is not enough, so I have to do some commissioned tasks with high rewards." Shinobi... Well. If he didn''t cross over, White Fang''s Ninja sword belonged to Kakashi, and it seemed that he had accidentally grabbed the Ninja sword that should belong to Kakashi. However, Baiya''s Shinobi sword is still very easy to use, so he will find a chance to get a Kusanaru sword to compensate Kakashi. Thought of this. Feng Ye pointed at Kakashi: "If you buy a Shinobi sword, you still have some money in the family. If you are short of one, I can give you some assistance." Kakashi seemed to be waiting for Feng Ye''s words, and said: "After completing this mission, I will be short of about two thousand." Feng Ye responded directly: "No problem." Kakashi nodded, and suddenly reminded Feng Ye: "After becoming Zhongren, the cost will be greater than before. Even if the village does not assign tasks and does not accept the commission, sooner or later the money left by his father will be used up." Feng Ye calculated the remaining assets, and said thoughtfully: "If you don''t buy consumables such as ninja and detonation talisman, it will still be enough in the past few months. If you want to perform a task, you have to do it again. Practice for a period of time and prepare well in advance." Kaede was thinking about whether to teach Kakashi the cell activation technique, but after thinking about it, although Orochimaru shouldn''t mind this kind of thing, it''s better to get permission from Orochimaru to do it again. , So as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "well prepared" When Kakashi heard Feng Ye''s words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tremble, and he vomited: "It won''t be dangerous to accept some D-level and C-level orders with your strength." Feng Ye sighed and said, "You don''t understand." As a traverser, both the troublesome physique and accidental attributes must be 99+ data. Even if the D-level commission is executed, there is a high probability that an accident will occur, leading to a dangerous situation where the B-level or even the A-level task will occur. So what needs to be considered is not only the task itself, but also possible accidents. The current strength is far from enough. Kakashi: "..." He almost wanted to blurt out that you, the one who has never performed a mission, told me that this ninja who has performed dozens of C-level missions does not understand, where is the confidence coming from! But at last he did not forget that he could not beat Feng Ye, and Feng Ye was the elder brother. If he wanted to complain, he finally held back, turning into a dull look. "I''m going to bed." ... After dinner. Feng Ye went to sleep at the triple speed, and woke up about two hours later. After eating a piece of bread, he continued to practice in his room. When Kakashi left after breakfast the next morning, Feng Ye had actually practiced for more than twelve hours, but he still did not go out and continued to practice in the room. The development of Chidori... Eight Gate... Hatake Knife... These three practices have been temporarily put aside by Feng Ye, because compared with these, the cell activation technique is what he needs most at the moment. It can be regarded as an''important foundation'' ability. Once completed, the development of Chidori and the " (Eight Gate practice will be helpful. Such repeated cultivation, in the state of triple speed, only one day and one night from the outside world, the effect of his actual cultivation is equivalent to the time of ordinary people''s cultivation for three days. During Fengye''s hard practice. Ninja school. The discussion about the Zhongnin exam has become a core topic in the last two days. Under normal circumstances, the students of Ninja School did not pay much attention to the Zhongnin exam, but when Fengye, a student with a high degree of attention, graduated early and participated in the Zhongnin exam, the attention was immediately great Up. Some girls gathered together. Silent thought: "...If you remember correctly, the Zhongnin exam is usually divided into three sessions, right? The third Zhongnin exam seems to be public, and we can also watch it." "It''s such a process." Yurihong nodded and looked a little absent-minded. Although she believed in Feng Ye''s strength, her father Yuri Zhenhong specifically mentioned the danger of this Zhongnin exam, so she still couldn''t fully feel relieved. Inuzuka, who happened to be passing by, heard the exchange between Mute and Yurihong and others, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips and said: "You guys are thinking too much. It is hard to say whether Fengye will pass the first two games. But ninjas from other villages participated." Younv Tian held up her sunglasses and said in a deep voice, "I heard from my father that the highest elimination rate in history was the second round of the Zhongren exam." Nohara Rin smiled, showing a cute look, and said: "I think Fengye will definitely pass." "...That''s not easy to say." Uchiha Obito muttered, "I don''t think Fengye can make it into the third game." And just as the voice of Obito fell, a voice suddenly came from the side, saying: "You said it, Feng Ye did not enter the third scene." This sentence made everyone in the discussion stunned. When they looked over, they saw that the speaker was Shanakai Hana who had just arrived in the classroom, and there seemed to be some inexplicable light in her eyes. Xi Rihong said in a little astonishment: "Fengye didn''t make the third game?!" Yamanaka Ika narrowed her gaze, glanced at Yurihong, and said, "Your father is also the chief examiner, don''t you know the status of the Zhongnin exam?" Yurihong frowned and shook her head. Her father Yuri Zhenhong did not come back yesterday, nor did he have the opportunity to ask about the details of the Zhongnin exam, only that Fengye had passed the first one. Inuzuka Toga laughed and said, "Ha... I''ll just say, how could it be possible to take the Zhongnin exam directly after graduating early? That guy is really overconfident." Other people who were hostile to Feng Ye also showed their comfortable eyes. But at this moment, Yamanakai glanced at Inuzuka Chi and said, "Who told you that Fengye failed the Zhongnin exam?" Chapter 36： Hot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It''s not you who said it." Inuzuka Chi''s smile slowed down, and looked strangely at Yamanakai Ka, and said, "Kaedeya didn''t even make it to the third session of the Chunin exam." Hyuga Huomen also watched it, and his eyes calmly said: "Could it be possible to perform too well in the second game and be promoted directly to Zhongnin?" Snapped. Yamanaka Ika snapped her fingers and said with a smile: "The answer is half right, but it''s not an exceptional promotion...but only Fengye passed the second test, so there will be no third test for this Zhongnin exam. Up." This sentence made Hyuga Huomen and others stunned. While worrying about whether Feng Ye would be injured in the second game, Yu Rihong, who tried to ask Yamanaka Jinghua, was also slightly taken aback, her mouth opened slightly, showing a look of stunned expression. "You said... Only Fengye passed the second game?!" In silence and astonishment, she looked at Yamanakai Kasuga in disbelief. She also understood a little about the content of the Zhongnin exam. No matter what, it wouldn''t be difficult for one person to pass a match. Inuzuka Chi was surprised and couldn''t help but said: "Hey, do you think we are all idiots? In the second scene, we only pass Fengye alone. How can such a nonsense thing be possible." Almost everyone else was suspicious. At this moment, Mr. Zhong Ren walked into the classroom, took a look at the many students here, and said, "Well, Jing Hua was right. The second session of Zhong Ren exam really only passed Feng Ye. One person, everyone else was eliminated by Feng Ye." Speaking of this, there are some ups and downs in his heart. Even though he knew the news last night, he still can''t calm down even today. Graduation early! Full score! A few days later, he took the Zhongnin exam solo, and eliminated all the other teams in the second game, so that the third Zhongnin exam was gone! Such a performance... can only be described as incredible. Normally, Fengyes performance in the class is not amazing, but he can graduate with full scores in advance. In the second round of the Zhongren exam, everyone else is eliminated. Obviously, this cannot be done in a short time. The promotion. In other words. Feng Ye''s talent may never be worse than Kakashi! Under this circumstance, Feng Ye can still attend classes at school calmly and never show any amazing behavior. This mentality is also a bit shocking. If it is an adult ninja, forget it, but Feng Ye Only nine years old! "A hidden genius..." Teacher Zhong Ren sighed in his heart. Like the previous Orochimaru and Hatake Sakumo, Fengye''s talent and heart are undoubtedly a genius ninja rare in decades! The classroom is quiet. "Okay, everyone returns to their seats and prepares for class." With Zhongren''s teacher speaking again, the frozen classroom was broken. Inuzukatoga, Uchiha Obito and others who stayed in place, walked towards their respective positions somewhat stiffly, almost with an unbelievable look in their eyes. What Yamanakai Hana said turned out to be true? The second game eliminated everyone else... This. how is this possible? ! For a whole morning, almost no one could concentrate. The facts in front of us cannot be refuted. After recovering from the shock and disbelief, the emotions of Inuzuka Chi and others have almost become extremely complicated. There are still feelings of jealousy and hatred, but they have become like before. So strong, and more of a sense of loss. It was not that he had accepted Feng Ye''s existence. Rather, it was pulled too far away in an instant, so that it became a little far away, whether it was jealousy or disobedience, it became a little illusory. After graduating from the ninja school ahead of schedule, he passed the Ninja test after becoming a ninja, and completed the two consecutive jumps from a trainee ninja to a ninja. It took only a few days, so that it felt a little illusory and unreal. "This is... Feng Ye." Xi Rihong murmured in her heart, her eyes filled with light. The news that Fengye passed the Zhongnin exam and became Zhongnin quickly spread throughout the ninja school. Not only the same class, but also people in other grades were shocked. After all, Fengye became a Zhongnin only two days after graduating early. Zhong Ren. "Has it become Zhong Ren?" In a corner of the classroom, Uchiha Shisui murmured while listening to the comments of nearby students. Sure enough, as he expected, Feng Ye went all the way after revealing his talent. As a genius of Uchiha and Clan, the name genius is now a bit of a misnomer for him. You must work harder to catch up with Fengye and Kakashi! ... time flies. In a flash, half a month passed. Feng Ye has been practicing the technique of cell activation in the past half month, and the progress of cell activation has finally reached the limit that can be achieved at present. I can clearly feel that every cell in my body is full of vitality. If I hit my body with a knife, the wound will heal several times faster than ordinary people. Although this self-healing ability is far inferior to the technique of Baihao and the body of immortals, the effect is also very obvious under the state of accelerating time. The naked eye can clearly see that the wound is healing at a slow speed! Fengye didn''t make more attempts. After all, he doesnt like self-mutilation. He just needs to know that his body has the ability to heal more than the number of people. Normal small wounds do not need to be bandaged. Deeper wounds can heal quickly after simple bandaging, without fear of infection. The question is enough. "Eight Gate." "The third door, the life door... open!" In the woods of Konoha Hou Mountain, after Feng Ye took a deep breath, the Chakra in his body suddenly surged, and instantly broke through the third door of Eight Gate located above his chest. After completing the cell activation technique, the bottleneck of the third gate of Eight Gate was easily crossed, and the progress of the fourth gate was moving forward. Hum! ! Feng Ye, who opened the third door, was enveloped in light green light. He could feel the chakra in his body exploding, and the energy hidden in his body was surging. Whether it was speed or strength, it was far better than opening the first door. Its improved too much. "So, after opening the third door, Chakra went into a runaway state, and it became difficult to control it..." Feng Ye felt her own strength and murmured in her heart. It seems that his previous thoughts were a bit naive. He felt that in the state of Eight Gate, he could still use the ninjutsu such as avatar and stand-in, but the fact is that in the case of the outbreak of the eight gates, the body chakra The runaway became extremely difficult to control. In addition, he has practiced the cell activation technique, and now the amount of Chakra has exceeded the scope of the elite Ninja. As he progresses to the upper Ninja level, it becomes more difficult to control under the rampage. "Triple speed!" Feng Ye took a breath and moved his mind, entering a state of triple speed. At the triple speed, Feng Ye clenched his fists and swung forward suddenly, his entire arm almost turned into an afterimage, faintly rubbing against the air to produce a fiery flame! Chapter 37： Fire Fist and Moon Flash www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! boom! ! A punch fell, and the wooden stake in front of him was directly exploded. "Can rub the flames..." The effect of this punch made Feng Ye''s heart shake. Eight Gate does not have the ability to attack from a distance until the sixth gate is opened, and once the sixth gate is reached, the fist can rub the air into a flame, and it can swing the air bomb mixed with the flame. Go out and release the long-range physical technique-towards the peacock! "drink!" After Feng Ye gave a low drink, his fists suddenly exploded and waved forward quickly. The flame-like light appeared under his fist, but it was always a little bit short, able to create flames, but unable to smash the flames. After slamming his fists dozens of times, Feng Ye stopped. "Slightly close..." Feng Ye withdrew from the state of Eight Gate and controlled the Chakra in his body to calm down. He took a breath, but there was no frustration in his eyes, but a trace of excitement. The third gate of Eight Gate brought a bigger improvement than he expected! The state of time accelerating three times the speed, superimposed with the third gate of Eight Gate, is already close to the level of the sixth gate of Eight Gate, and it can achieve half the effect of peacocks! "It is impossible to achieve a long-range attack, it is still a lot worse than the real peacock, but the fist can rub out flames, and the power is estimated to be a third." Feng Ye took a deep breath. The swinging fist rubbed against the air to create a flame, which looked like a flame fist, but it could be regarded as a physical skill, but it seemed a bit difficult to name this physical skill. The unfinished Chao Peacock... What is it towards? It seems that there is no suitable animal name to put here, the half-finished peacock, it is better to just call it Huoquan. "By the way, after the cells are activated, the body''s resilience and vitality are really strong...The side effects of the third door are offset to the point that only a little bit of body soreness can be felt." After Feng Ye stretched his body, he could feel the painless limbs, he was recovering quickly, and soon he was no longer sore and weak. You must know that this is the first time he has opened his life! After further training and the physical body adapts to the life gate, the side effects are further reduced, and perhaps it will be completely offset by the resilience of cell activation! Orochimaru) is indeed a genius to develop this technique." Feng Ye couldn''t help but sighed. On the basis of cell activation, there are software transformations, molting techniques, etc., but he doesnt have much interest in these. Making the body like a snake is not suitable for him. The only thing that suits him is this one. Basic cell activation technique. "correct." At this moment, a thought suddenly flashed in Feng Ye''s mind. He took out the Ninja Blade White Fang, made a seal with one hand, and injected it into the Chakra for an instant. In the crackling, a flashing thunder arc appeared on the blade of the White Fang. "Lei Dun...Lei Zhan!" After releasing Lei Zhan, Feng Ye took a breath and suddenly broke through the third door again. The third student door of Eight Gate was rushed open again, and the Chakra inside his body ran away frantically again. The thunder arc maintained on the white tooth blade immediately showed unstable fluctuations, but there was no instant. collapse. "Sure enough, you can release Thunder Slash first, and then enter the state of the third door!" Feng Ye was refreshed. Without any hesitation, he opened the life gate and entered a state of triple speed, holding the Ninja sword and white teeth, and slammed it forward. Superimposed on the speed of life, time acceleration, and the blessing of Lei Dun Lei Zhan, when the blade fell, a crescent-like arc of light flew out in an instant. Wow! ! ! This crescent-like arc of light was about three feet long, cutting out toward the front, cutting out a ravine in front of Fengye, spreading all the way to five meters away, and then disappeared! "It''s done." Seeing this scene, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile. This is the effect that can only be achieved in the second stage of Hatake Sword Art! With Lei Zhan, the state of the third student in Eight Gate and the blessing of three times the speed of time, he relied on speed and strength to brutally break into the second of Hatake swordsmanship. In the realm of stage! "The power should still be inferior to the real second-stage slash, but such an attack broke out in an instant. Even Shangren is difficult to parry and evade. If I am not vigilant enough, I might be slashed by one blow. !" Feng Ye made a judgment on the power of this blow. It may not be easy to deal with elite Shangren who have experienced many battles, speed and ninjutsu are close to the shadow level, but the general Shangren encounters this trick, there is a great probability that he will be killed in an instant! "Finally, there is a unique secret technique that barely gets on the table." "...This trick is called moon flash." Feng Ye sighed and closed the gate. Opening the life gate twice in a short time, the side effects are naturally very big. Even if the cells of the whole body are in an activated state, they cannot completely resist it. This time, Feng Ye clearly felt the soreness of the limbs and waist muscles. But the pain was not too strong, and I could endure it for about ten minutes, and then gradually began to recover. "Speaking of which, my current level of strength is a bit vague." In general, especially Shangren, in front of him, he should not last a few rounds. If he uses "Moon Flash", he can probably kill with one hit. And against the average Shangnin, he is equally sure to gain the upper hand, even defeating and beheading the opponent in a very short period of time, but it is difficult to say if it is against the elite Shangnin. If he can''t solve the opponent in a short time, then he may be defeated by the opponent, but as long as there is no messy forbidden technique, he wants to escape, it is difficult for ordinary people to catch up with him. Probably somewhere between Shangnin and elite Shangnin? Roughly made such a judgment. So what can you do after you have the strength to surpass Shangren, the answer is simple-continue to practice! The Ninja world is too dangerous, and Shangren''s strength is not enough to go out and surf. "Next is the fourth door... If I can use the peacock after opening the fourth door, then my strength should be comparable to the shadow level." There is a big gap between elite upper ninja and shadow level. There are still many elite upper ninjas in a village, but there are only a few shadow levels. In Fengye''s view, after all aspects have reached the peak of Shinnin, and then mastering some unique secrets, it can be regarded as shadow level or close to shadow level. This vague position can be barely defined as quasi shadow, which is between elites. Between the shadow level and the shadow level, it is like a part of the seven people of Wuyin''s Ninja sword. The strength levels of the seven Ninja swords are uneven. Some of them are at the elite level of ninja. After mastering a ninja, you can have quasi-shadow level strength, such as the watermelon mountain pufferfish ghost with the big sword shark muscle. . Go up. There is also a power gap between the shadow levels. If you insist on distinguishing, you can probably distinguish the general weak shadow, the stronger shadow, and the existence that stands at the top of the shadow level. The four generations of Gaaras father, Fukage, are weak shadows. When he defected to Konoha, Orochimaru has strong shadow strength, while the peak state of Sarutobi Hiruzen belongs to the peak of the movie class. It still has the ability to kill Orochimaru at the time. If you want to have a certain degree of self-protection in the third Ninja World War, you must at least reach the level of shadow, or even reach the level of strong shadow, it is relatively safe, but it is only relatively safe, after all, three generations. Monsters like Raikage were consumed to death by the ninjas of Wanyan Hidden Village led by Tuying Onoki. In the ninja world, there is no absolute security if it does not reach the level beyond Kaguya Ji. "There is still a long way to go..." Feng Ye exhaled. Chapter 38： Changes in the nature of Lei Dun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Underground research base. Kaedeya is asking Orochimaru some questions about ninjutsu and physique. The downside of Orochimaru is that this master is more dangerous and may be pitted. The advantage is that Orochimaru is proficient in ninjutsu, and with frequent experiments, there is almost no understanding of ninjutsu and the human body. People can surpass him, it can be called an existence like a professor of knowledge. The fight with Yunren during the Zhongnin exam gave Fengye some ideas about the development of Chidori, but he failed many times in actual attempts. It seemed that he was a little off the right line. After many attempts, Fengye decided to come to the " (Orochimaru for advice. "...Has the nature of Lei Dun Chakra change?" Orochimaru was sitting on a damp stone chair to rest. Hearing Kaedes question, after thinking a little bit, he stretched out a hand. Crackling! ! Chakra gathered in his palm and quickly transformed into a thunder attribute, with traces of arcs intertwined and surging, which looked very dangerous. This is not ninjutsu, just a pure change in the nature of Lei Dun Chakra. Orochimaru masters three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen, coupled with his own research on ninjutsu physical arts, it can be said that Feng, Lei, Water, Fire and Earth as well as Yin Yang Dun Chakra are all proficient. Physical techniques such as cell activation belong to a type of yang escape, while spiritual and soul secret techniques such as the rebirth of the dirty earth belong to yin escape. "The characteristics of thunder chakras are''concentration'' and''paralysis'', which is different from the fire chakra''s''violence''. The difference lies in concentration..." Orochimaru spreads out the palms, allowing the chakras of thunder to interweave there, and uses a slightly hoarse voice to tell about the control points of thunder chakra and the key to the change of nature. Each type of chakra has its own characteristics and characteristics. Like the violent of the fire attribute, the sharp and cut of the wind attribute, the thickness of the earth attribute, etc., the key to Lei Dun Chakra is concentration. Large-scale thunder escape ninjutsu is far less common than large-scale fire escape and wind escape, and even those large-scale thunder escape are actually released in a condensed line. Lei Dun Qilin''s use of weather is another alternative. Feng Ye meditated and said, "That is to say, in the process of using it, you must pay attention to keeping the chakra concentrated...but it is very difficult for Lei Dun Chakra to perform fine control." Unlike the fire escape and the earth escape, the lightning arc of the chakra of thunder attribute changes after the change in nature, the thunder arc is constantly flashing instead of being fixed at one point. In this case, it is difficult to concentrate, even if it is the control of the chakra The tall Fengye has always found it difficult. "Hahaha..." Orochimaru heard Kaedes words and laughed, unable to tell his mood at the moment from the laugh, so he laughed and said, "You are lost, why do you need to control it finely? , Its not that Feng Dun Chakra moves according to the law, Lei Dun Chakra is irregular, and the key point is not here." Speaking of this, the right hand of Orochimaru slowly lowered, and the Lei Dun Chakra in his palm gradually disappeared. He stood up, looked down at Maple Ye, and said briefly. Feng Ye was taken aback. Then I felt that suddenly it became clear. The so-called Ichiba blindfolded from seeing Tarzan is probably this feeling. He has practiced Rasengan himself, and the way he manipulates Chakra has been somewhat dependent on the control method of Rasengan, but that set is more suitable It is Feng Dun, but it is contrary to Thunder Dun. "I understand, thank you Orochimaru teacher." "Haha...ask this question, do you want to further develop the Thunder Dunjutsu that fits Hatake sword art?" Orochimaru stepped aside, and said while checking the results of the experiment just now. Feng Ye nodded and said: "Yes." After completing the practice of cell activation, his next practice resumed the previous three-line synchronization method, and the development of Chidori is still in the process. In the past, I could only rely on my own thinking and deliberation, and now there is a teacher called Orochimaru to ask, it is naturally better than spending a lot of meaningless time to deduct without knowing it. Orochimaru suddenly turned to look at Kaedeya. laugh! Quietly. Orochimaru disappeared in place, appeared on the left side of Maple Ye, put his hand on Maple Ye''s shoulder, and then showed a slightly surprised look. "In just over half a month, has the cell activation been cultivated to this level?" Orochimaru is very clear about the truth that there are more greed than chewing in practice. Even for geniuses, several types of ninjutsu can be practiced at the same time. As long as the natures are close to each other, they can promote each other, but the cell activation and the nature of Thunder Dunge change It is purely two types of surgery. In just half a month, Feng Ye came to ask about the changes in the nature of Lei Dun, which made him feel that Feng Ye was a little too concentrated. However, after a simple investigation, he found that Feng Yes cell activation had reached a very high level. It''s a deep degree. At this level, even cultivating his software transformation is enough. The speed that Orochimaru revealed at this moment also made Kaedeya''s heart startled. [This speed...] [Probably faster than I open the first door at three times the speed, this should not be the limit of Orochimaru] [Sure enough, there is still a big gap between me and this kind of existence... Even if I have cultivated into the third gate of Eight Gate, I still cant swell, and I have no qualifications to swell] Several thoughts flashed in Feng Ye''s mind. He kept his composure, and responded: "This technique is not very difficult to practice...Remember that teacher, you said that the key to this technique is to control the progress, right?" "Not bad." Orochimaru stared at Kaede for a few seconds with interest, and said. I don''t know whether this "good" refers to Feng Ye''s answer, or Feng Ye''s cell activation cultivation progress is very good. "Cultivate to this level, you can also learn some of my techniques, but my technique conflicts with the white tooth sword technique, and it should not be suitable for you." Hatake swordsmanship belongs to the tough type of swordsmanship. It is known for its speed and lethality. It is not an insidious type of assassination. It does not fit his software transformation. The training software transformation is not only ineffective in Hatake swordsmanship. When it comes to positive effects, there may be negative effects. Feng Ye knew this too. Orochimaru after a little thought, said: "There is nothing wrong with your practice, you can ask me if you have any other questions." Kaede looked at Orochimaru and asked: "...Teacher of Orochimaru, can the cell activation technique be taught to my brother Kakashi?" "no problem." Orochimaru chuckled slightly, looked at Feng Yes pair of snake pupils, a gleam of light flickered, and said: "Its normal to take care of your brother, but your brother doesnt have your ambitions. Maybe he will go to meet you. Choose a completely different path." This sentence suddenly made the atmosphere strange. Chapter 39： graduation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Ha ha ha... don''t hide..." Orochimaru noticed that Feng Ye lowered her head, seeming to want to conceal the emotional fluctuations, and let out a somewhat hoarse laugh, saying: "Whether it is your performance in the Chunin test or your forbearance all the time, it is You cant hide your ambition. I was convinced when I first saw you. I just dont know what your ambition is." "So, can you tell me what you want?" Hearing Orochimaru, Kaede looked a little panicked, but she was very calm, because he knew very well that Orochimaru is different from Danzo. His desire for control is far less powerful than Danzo, and he doesn''t mind himself. His disciples or subordinates are ambitious. even. In Orochimaru, ambition is also an excellent quality, which means more faith and more worthy of cultivation. Feng Ye shook his body slightly. After hesitating for a few seconds, he took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at Orochimaru, his eyes flashed with light, and said: "...I want strength." It is impossible to completely conceal oneself in front of Orochimaru, so the way to deal with this scene Kaedaya has thought about many times, that is, not concealing his ambition. There are different ways to deal with different people. Feng Ye even considered many ways to deal with the worst situation in the past, when he was forced to join the root because of Danzo''s design. "I think my father died because of his weakness. If he is strong enough, he won''t give up his mission to save his companions, but can do both!" Feng Ye''s voice amplified a little, clenching his fists, it seemed that he couldn''t restrain the agitated emotions. Not all disguise. This is indeed his inner thoughts, not a single lie, and no one can see any flaws. It''s just that his goal is not just to surpass Konoha''s white teeth, but to reach the apex of the Ninja World and stand at the top of the Six Ways! "That''s it." Orochimaru looked at Kaedeya with a smile on his face. Feng Ye took a breath, as if he had recovered from a brief loss of control, and looked at Orochimaru with a slightly nervous expression. "Your idea is correct." Orochimaru interrupted Feng Ye''s words, a pair of snake eyes stared at Feng Ye, showing a smile that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts and bewitching people''s hearts, saying: "With enough strength, you can indeed do anything. Being able to deal with anything, no one will feel wrong with such ambitions." "Although you are still very weak now, as long as you follow me and keep moving forward, you will become stronger and stronger. You will inherit the name of White Fang and surpass it." At this time, showing a touch of emotion is the best, but it is also easy to reveal flaws. After all, we have already cheated Orochimaru by exposing the true thoughts. If we give up our previous efforts, it will be very troublesome. So Feng Ye showed a confident look and took a deep breath. "Orochimaru teacher..." "Muhhhhh, you are outstanding and confident, and I believe you can surpass your father." Orochimaru revealed a conflict with his image. It seemed to have a slightly sunny smile, and said: "Then go and continue to practice. If you have any questions, you can come to me again." "Yes." Feng Ye respectfully responded and turned to leave. After leaving the research base of Orochimaru all the way, Fengye maintained a calm look, but he was relieved with a long sigh of relief. He deliberately blew himself up in front of Orochimaru, revealing his ambition of longing for power, and most of it will be safe in a short time. Such more dangerous topics should not be repeated in the short term. As for the long time... Then don''t think about it. Soon there will be the Ninja World War, and after the war begins, everything will center on war, and in this war that lasts for several years, he will continue to improve his strength. As long as he is strong enough to surpass Orochimaru, and even surpass the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen)," he can deal with any situation calmly. "The next goal is the shadow level!" Feng Ye''s eyes flickered and she muttered in her heart. ... time flies. Another two months passed. Ninja School finally ushered in the graduation and placement of this group of students, including Uchiha Obito and Maito Gai and others, all of whom passed the graduation exam. At this moment, in Fengye''s home, Xi Rihong was looking at the silver-haired boy sitting on the sofa in shock. "The Orochimaru adult who is one of the three ninjas actually accepted Kaedeya as a disciple?!" In the graduating class list of the Ninja School, she did not see the name of Maple Ye, she was shocked to come to Maple Ye to ask, but she got the news that Maple Ye was accepted as a disciple by Orochimaru. "Yes." "The Orochimaru teacher doesn''t seem to be planning to bring a three-person team." Fengye nodded and smiled. He knew what Yurihong was thinking. It was nothing more than that after he became a teacher in Orochimaru, he couldn''t be placed in the same class. In fact, Feng Ye also sighed a little at this point. In his initial expectation, he would graduate normally, be divided into classes, and be a normal Konoha Shinobu. Then happily and easily perform the task of Shinobu, and by the way, promote relationships with the girl in the three-person team, and experience the vitality and beauty of this age. The result is frequent and frequent accidents. Now the possibility of dividing into a three-person team has disappeared. After being shocked, Xi Rihong said a little depressed: "Then there is no way to join Fengye with you..." In other cases, she can also try to get her father to change the class, but if it involves Orochimaru, it is impossible to make any changes. "Silent has also been accepted as a disciple by Tsunade alone." Nohara Rin stood aside and spoke. Feng Ye said leisurely: "In this way, only Jiraiya adults will confiscated the disciples." Nohara Rin smiled cutely and said: "Although Jiraiya adults confiscated their disciples, the only disciple of Jiraiya adults accepted them. Your younger brother Kakashi is one." "Will you be Shinobu on Watergate?" Feng Ye smiled lightly and said: "Let me guess... One of the other two people is you, and the last one is Uchiha Obito. Nohara Rin looked at Feng Ye in surprise, and said, "Feng Ye, have you seen the placement list for this issue?" "No." Feng Ye shook his head and said, "Kakashi told me." "I remember I didn''t seem to say it." I don''t know when Kakashi appeared in the living room and murmured, and then sighed: "Why is this? A crane tail, a troublesome girl, this team feels more troublesome than before." "..." After being relentlessly complained by Kakashi, Lin showed a somewhat awkward smile. Hearing Kakashi''s remarks about being alone, Feng Ye curled his lips, looked at Lin, pointed at Kakashi diagonally with his thumb, and said: "I heard it, Lin, he thinks you are bothersome, so From now on, medical ninjutsu wont need to be used for him, let him bandage himself." "..." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Kakashi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Lin couldn''t help laughing when she saw this, and looked at Kakashi, "I will work hard to learn medical ninjutsu, and I won''t hold back." Chapter 40： Temporary team www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye smiled secretly for a while, stood up, and said: "Okay, I am going to go out to buy some ingredients, do you want to be together?" "Okay, it just so happens that I also need to buy some ninja." Lin clapped her hands in agreement. As a civilian family, although the ninja school will give out some ninjas, you still need to buy some after you become an official ninja. On the other side, Yurihong doesnt need to buy any ninjas. Her father, Yuri Zhenhong, is Konohas Shinobu. She is well prepared for both shuriken and kunai at home, but at this time she naturally cant watch it. With Fengye and Lin go shopping together. "I also have something I want to buy." Feng Ye Jian Lin and Xi Rihong both agreed, turned to look at Kakashi who was going to go back to the room, and said, "Kakashi, come with you too." Kakashi said lazily: "I don''t have what I need." Feng Ye lifted his chin and said, "It was because you didn''t have anything to buy, so I asked you to help carry things. Now you have to buy a lot of ingredients." The ninja school has graduated, which means that three wars are coming. It is a matter of course to hoard a wave before prices soar, not to mention that he has been relying on time to accelerate his practice, and his demand for various materials is more than that of ordinary people. "what?" Kakashi''s face collapsed. He looked at Feng Ye with a look of "Where is your conscience?" Seeing Kakashi''s helplessness, but being forced to obey the words of her brother Feng Ye, Lin pursed her lips for a while and smiled, and Xi Rihong''s expression was also a little funny. Although Kakashi is only one year younger than Feng Ye, Feng Ye looks like he is twelve or thirteen years old now due to the fact that Feng Ye uses time to accelerate his practice and grows faster, more than half a head taller than him. , It seems as if they are often oppressed. "Okay, stop talking, let''s go." Feng Ye patted Kakashi''s head and walked out the door. Kakashi didn''t avoid it, but showed an unlovable look, and followed like a dream. A group of four quickly came to the street. Feng Ye called Kakashi for another reason, that is, he brought two girls out by himself. The picture is always a bit strange. If it is seen by Yurihongs father or Lins father, it will probably be more troublesome. I should not be able to beat him... But after all, it is not a question of not being able to beat him. With Kakashi here, the four of them look normal together. Even if they encounter something on the way, they are at best being scrutinized. quickly. Feng Ye purchased a batch of supplies, installed four pockets, and Kakashi carried two separately. Lin and Xi Rihong tried to help Feng Ye carry things, but Feng Ye smiled and refused. This scene also made Kaka Xi couldn''t help but want to complain. And just as the group of people continued on the street, some noise from the front attracted the attention of Feng Ye and others. "Yes, I''m sorry, I won''t be mistaken again, take me on this mission..." Maito Dai was standing in front of a Zhongren with an extremely nervous expression, and his words were full of apologies, and he kept apologizing to him. However, the Zhongren frowned and said, "It''s not the first time. Your words are no longer credible. I can''t take you anymore." "Please don''t do that." Seeing that the plea was useless, Maito Dai leaned down towards the other party on the street and said, "I will do it harder than ever before. Please trust me again." The name Zhong Ren Jian Maito Dai knelt down and pleaded, and his eyes flashed a little helplessly, but after a short hesitation he still said: "Sorry, go find someone else." After the voice fell, he walked away quickly. "Please don''t do this, give me another chance..." Maito Dai stretched out his hand to try to stop the opponent, but after a vertical jump, the Zhongren quickly disappeared. Fengye, Xi Rihong and others happened to pass by and saw this scene. Yurihong looked at Maito Dai and whispered a little hesitantly: "He seems to be...Kay''s father, right?" Nohara Rin whispered: "It seems that we are in trouble." I can probably tell that it should have been kicked out by the team she was in. She couldn''t think of how to help the other party for a while. After all, she was just a graduate. "..." Kakashi looked at Maito Dai, and the figure of Akay flashed through his mind, and then thought that he had collapsed with the ninja team many times, but his situation with Maito Dai was not the same thing. What makes Kakashi more incomprehensible is that Maito Dai is just a forbearance, or the kind of extremely clumsy chaos, and Akai entered the school as an alternate student, and as a result, Akai targets him every day. Asking him to challenge, Maito Dai also felt that Akai could surpass him. I don''t really understand where the father and son''s confidence comes from. But then again. Akay''s talent in physical skills is indeed staggering. He feels the strongest among the ninjutsu he has faced. Even if the ninjutsu talent is poor, there should still be hope for promotion to the ninjutsu. Just as Kakashi was thinking about it, Feng Ye suddenly walked towards Maito Dai, attracting Yu Rihong and Lin and others to look over. "Senior Dai, you seem to be in trouble..." Feng Ye walked to the side of Maito Dai and spoke to him. Maito Dai was looking at the direction that Zhongren was leaving. Hearing Feng Yes words, he turned to look at Feng Ye, and quickly recognized Feng Yes identity, and said, Its you. You seem to have grown a lot taller in time, even taller than Kay." There was a hint of surprise in the words, but his expression still seemed a bit difficult. Prices are skyrocketing, and its hard to make ends meet if he doesnt go out to perform missions. As a ninja, its almost impossible for him to receive missions alone. Now being kicked out of the ninja team is undoubtedly a blow to him. . Thought of this. Maito Dai sighed and said: "I made some mistakes before and was kicked out of the team by Zhongren in the team. I originally wanted to beg for a try today, but I still couldn''t be forgiven and let you watch a joke. Up." Feng Ye looked at Maito Dai and thought a little bit: "Senior Dai, do you need to form a ninja team? If this is the case, I can help." Maito Dai looked at Feng Ye with a little surprise, and said: "You should have just graduated. The four-person team of Shinobu guided by Shinobu doesn''t seem to let people like me join." Feng Ye shook his head and smiled, and said, "No, my situation is special. I don''t have a team now. If you don''t mind Senior, you can form a team with you temporarily." Previously obtained many points of Eight Gate from Maito Dai and successfully practiced, he naturally couldn''t ignore the troubles encountered in Maito Dai, Kakashi, Lin and Yurihong''s It is impossible for the team to join Maito Dai, so he can only form the team. of course. Repaying the favor of the other party is on the one hand, and on the other hand, it is safe enough to team up with Maito Dai to perform the task, and to some extent it may be safer than going out with Orochimaru. Today''s Orochimaru has not yet grown to its peak strength, alone against Wuyin''s seven Ninjas, being able to escape is almost the limit. It is impossible to kill four and three seriously injured. But Maito Dai can do it! Maito Dais Eight Gate is fully open, and its power is definitely not as powerful as Akays, but it is definitely above the movie level. It can be said to go out to perform tasks with Maito Dai, even if When encountering three generations of Raiking and three generations of Tuying, they all have the same chance of survival. The probability of such a situation is extremely low. Under normal circumstances, Maito Dai opens seven doors, even if it does not reach the film level, at least it has the strength of the upper level. With his strength, it is more than enough to deal with some ordinary scenes. When Feng Ye finished thinking. Some ninjas nearby showed a surprised look. Actually... Someone is willing to take the initiative to form a team for "Maito Dai"? ! Chapter 41： Task delegation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "what?!" When Kakashi heard Feng Ye''s invitation to form a team to Maito Dai, his eyes suddenly collapsed, revealing a look of "not to be allowed". What is the operation of teaming up with Maito Dai? ! Even if you want to help Maito Dai, that''s not the case. Obviously, the situation of Maito Dai is that it is extremely easy to make mistakes in the mission, and it has been kicked out by other teams. Going alone to perform the task, and then using a part of the commission to fund or lend to Maito Dai, it is better than teaming up with Maito Dai. "Ugh?" Xi Rihong and Lin were also a little surprised. They did not expect that Feng Ye would offer an invitation to team up with Maito Dai. This is obviously trying to help Maito Dai, just because it is the father of the same class student? It''s too...sunshine. Fengye may be able to become Hokage. This idea appeared in both Yurihong and Lin''s minds, and they didn''t think it was impossible, and they even felt that it would be like this in the future. Maito Dai heard Feng Ye''s words and was a little astonished. He didn''t tell what Feng Ye said was the "special situation", but hesitated: "This... isn''t great, I might cause trouble." If he were to change to an adult, he would immediately be grateful and promised, and promised that he would go all out to work hard, but hesitated to change to Fengye. After all, Feng Ye is a student in the same class as A Kai. He also knows his own situation and will always cause some problems. If he teamed up with Feng Ye, he worried that he could not do well alone, and it would be a drag on the younger Feng Ye. "I believe in you, senior." Feng Ye said seriously. If you cant believe even the eight-door Maito Dai, then there are few Konoha that can believe it. The current Maito Dai with eight doors can help three generations of Hokage) and Sarutobi Hiruzen together with Danzo, beating on the ground! Feeling that there is nothing false about the trust revealed in Feng Yes tone, Maito Dai has a sour nose, tears filled his eyes for a while, and cant help taking a step forward. He hugs Feng Ye and said, Thank you, Thank you... my youth will continue to burn." This scene was seen by many ninjas nearby, and they couldn''t help showing weird eyes. The expressions of Yurihong and Lin were also a little stiff, and they could only show a little awkward smile. Kakashi curled his lips and spread his hands at Feng Ye, showing an expression of "I knew it would happen, you can take it yourself". "..." The corners of Feng Ye''s mouth twitched. In fact, he wanted to avoid it, but he hesitated, and that was the result. He had received weird gazes from many people because of Kakashis dazzling performance before. He was probably immune to those gazes, but the **** action in Maito Dai made peoples eyelids jumpy. Language, coupled with the weird eyes of those nearby. Great lethality! Feng Ye stepped back without a trace, and left Maito Dai, showing a pretty sunny but obviously awkward smile, and said: "Senior, then go take the task." Going out on missions with Maito Dai, if you don''t need to worry too much about safety, it''s a good experience for him. Although he knows the extent of his strength, actual combat and theory are two different things, just like Akai who has opened eight goals. If the last kick hits the head of Uchiha Madara, it may end on the spot. Up. Not only did it not solve the trouble, but it also caused more trouble. "Sorry... sorry... can''t help it for a while..." Maito Dai also seemed to reflect that he had caused trouble to Feng Ye, apologizing, and quickly wiped the moving tears flowing down his face with his sleeve. Feng Ye sighed in her heart, calmed her emotions, turned her head to look at Xi Rihong and the others, and said: "Hong, Lin, I''ll go to Senior Dai to find a task first... By the way, if you have these, trouble Kakashi. You take it back." While talking. Feng Ye put the two huge carrying bags in both hands in front of Kakashi. "???" Several question marks popped out of Kakashi''s head, and his face collapsed. I told you to just gloat! Fengye glanced at Kakashi, and he naturally had a younger brother to make good use of it. He greeted Maito Dai and walked to Konoha''s mission. ... For ninjas, tasks and delegation are the most important things for survival and the meaning of existence, so the importance of handling task delegation is self-evident. And Konoha''s task delegation is on the first floor of the Hokage building. For ninjas to accept tasks above level B, they need to report and approve to Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen, while the C and D levels below the B level are directly in charge of the management office. Handover, only organize the task results into the ninjas personal data to report to Sarutobi Hiruzen. "There are still no D-level missions." As soon as Maito Dai walked into the mission delegation, he looked at the outermost bulletin board. This bulletin board was for posting D-class tasks, and it was empty now. Class D tasks are generally to find lost cats and assist in digging taro. Such tasks are very common in peacetime. However, under the tension of wartime, even the normal livelihood needs to be exhausted, and naturally it is not much. Someone has come to issue this kind of commission. See the bulletin board of the D-level mission empty, Maito Dai is moving towards the bulletin board of the C-level mission. "Huh, why are you here again?!" A Zhongren who was in charge of handling the task was sitting next to the notice board and noticed that Maito Dai came over and said impatiently: "If you are alone, I can''t let you take the C-level task. , This is the rule of the village, your team was not willing to accept you again?" These few words made Maito Dai a little embarrassing. When he was about to say something, Feng Ye next to him looked at the Zhongnin and said flatly: "Excuse me... this is now a ninja in my team." "Ok?" The ninja at the mission was slightly surprised. Feng Ye mentioned''my team'' in his words. Xia Ren can''t form a team. You can only join the team. Zhong Ren can form a team and serve as the team leader. That is to say, Maple Ye is a Zhong Ren, but he has an impression I have never seen Feng Ye come to pick up the task. and many more. Silver hair... He stared at Feng Ye for a few seconds, and suddenly there was a sound of the Zhongnin exam a few months ago. It is said that the only one who passed the exam was a teenager with silver hair. "Are you the Hatake Maple Ye?" The ninja at the task office asked hesitantly. He hadn''t seen Feng Ye, but he had read Feng Ye''s personal information sheet and remembered that Feng Ye should be about ten years old, and the boy in front of him seemed to be twelve or three years old. "Ok." Fengye nodded and reported the ninja number. The ninja at the mission said, "Wait a minute," and quickly searched for the corresponding information according to the number, and quickly confirmed the identity of Feng Ye. After confirming the confirmation, he looked at Feng Ye with a little surprise, and wondered: "You are only ten years old on the registered data? Why do you look like this..." "It grows faster." Feng Ye smiled casually and said, "Can I take the task now?" The ninja in the mission office patrolled Kaede and Maito Dai with weird eyes, and said: "Yes...but are you sure you want to team up with this ninja? His C-level mission failure rate is Ninja The highest, and has a record of many mistakes." Chapter 42： No accident is impossible www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The information reported by the ninja at the mission made Maito Dai a little ashamed, and when he was about to tell Kaedya that he would work hard and do his best without delaying, Kaedaya spoke in advance. "It''s ok." "Senior Dai is very strong and can handle many situations." Hearing Feng Ye''s two sentences, Maito Dai burst into tears for a while, and subconsciously wanted to give Feng Ye a hug, but thought that it would cause trouble to Feng Ye and still held back. Very strong... The corners of the ninjas mouth twitched. It was the first time I heard that Konohas Wannian Xingren was very strong, and it was said from the genius ninja Kaedya. At this time, he didnt know what to do. Response. Perhaps this is the practice of a genius. Performing difficult tasks can no longer satisfy the tempering of oneself, and we must bring a hindrance to sharpen oneself. "Well, there aren''t many C-level tasks." Feng Ye stood in front of the bulletin board and looked at it, and saw that only one-third of the area on the bulletin board was posted with a C-level mission commission, and most of the positions were left free. Although there are few commissions, the commission for each commission is very high, basically around one hundred thousand taels, most of which are **** tasks. "To **** the caravan from the country of grass to the country, entrusting one hundred fifty thousand liang of gold... this is it." Feng Ye looked carefully for a while and chose the one with the highest commission. The main purpose of this time is to help Maito Dai make some money. By the way, I also need some money to supplement the funds, otherwise it will not be enough for the usual daily expenses. It is very poor in all aspects, and only the very powerful Maito Dai works together. The investigation tasks are basically pitted, and this kind of **** is the most suitable. [I hope there will be no accidents] Feng Ye murmured in her heart. Although acting with Maito Dai, he can deal with any accident, but no accident is always more stable than an accident. "This, yes." The ninja at the mission office took the order, checked the information and registered it, and said: "The person who entrusted the mission is now living in Konoha Hotel. You can go there to find them." Feng Ye nodded and greeted Maito Dai, "Senior, let''s go." The two left the task office under strange gazes. Until Fengye walked out, some ninjas not far away who were handing over tasks looked at the Zhongnin at the task office and said, "Hey, is this okay? Let him take that Wannian Xiaren to perform the task, even if No matter how genius he is, he seems to be performing a mission for the first time, right?" "Everything came in accordance with the regulations." Zhongren in the mission office was also a little helpless, and said, "There is no violation of the regulations. I can''t stop it here, but the grass country caravan probably won''t accept it. Most of them will come back for re-election." "makes sense." The ninja nodded thoughtfully. Not to mention whether the grassland caravan knows the name of Maito Dai Wannian Xiannin, even if you dont know it, you can tell that Maito Dai is very unreliable at first sight. It looks very weak. As for Feng Ye, although he is Zhong Ren, he is very young and does not feel reliable. There is a high probability that they will be rejected and ask for substitution. ... Konoha Hostel. After leaving the mission delegation, Feng Ye took Maito Dai straight to this side, and soon saw the caravan requesting an **** in the Konoha Hotel. There were only seven people in the caravan and it was said that they had transported a batch of goods to the country of fire for sale, and they were all sold out. Now they plan to return to the country of grass. "You said you took the **** mission?!" A young boy in the caravan looked at Feng Ye and Maito Dai in astonishment: "Just you two?" "Yes." Feng Ye nodded. The boy widened his eyes slightly, and said in dissatisfaction: "Hey, what are you doing, Konoha, can you two really take on the **** mission?!" Maito Dai took a step forward and said with a very firm voice: "Please rest assured, doing your best to protect your safety!" The young man still couldn''t accept it. Just as he was about to say something, a middle-aged man with a white beard next to him suddenly approached and whispered a word in his ear. The teenager was slightly surprised. The middle-aged man stopped the young man from continuing, and looked at Kaedeya and Heiwa in Maito Dai with a smile, and said: "I am Daisuke Urobe, the captain of this caravan. We believe in the strength of Konoha Ninja. From now on, our safety will take care of everyone." Feng Ye raised her brows insignificantly. After a little thought, he said: "Okay, then, please give me more advice in the next time. Everyone is ready. We will meet at the entrance of the village tomorrow." "Thanks." Daisuke Urobe nodded. Feng Ye greeted Maito Dai, and the two immediately left the hostel. And shortly after the two left, the young man immediately looked at Daisuke Urobe and said, "Why don''t Konoha be asked to change people? These two ninjas are third-rate at first sight..." "The more inconspicuous the better." Daisuke Urbe looked at the teenager and said solemnly: "Now that funds are scarce, even if all the funds are spent, you can hire a Konoha team to **** at most, but in that case, it may attract attention there. It is better to act in a low-key manner... Please rest assured, Young Master, I will do my best to send you back to the territory!" The boy''s expression changed for a while, and finally he sighed. ... Outside Konoha Hostel. Feng Ye said as he walked: "By the way, Senior Dai, the commission for this mission should be divided equally." "what?" Maito Dai froze for a while. Feng Ye said apologetically: "I also have a shortage of funds here, but if you don''t think senior, then senior you get 60%." "No, no no... I didn''t mean that." Maito Dai reacted and hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Half-sharing is already outrageous, you are the Captain of Zhongnin." Feng Ye smiled when he saw it, and said: "Then half is divided equally, and you don''t have to worry too much. There may be a chance to get more commission for this commissioned task." Maito Dai)," which was flattered to be half-divided, heard Fengye''s words and couldn''t help but said with some doubts: "...More commission?" "Yes, but it''s only possible." Feng Ye nodded. Because of cell activation, his hearing is two or three times better than ordinary people. He could slightly hear the whispering of Daisuke Urobe in the ear of the young man. The words were very brief, but the message that was revealed was that the identity of the young man seemed to be a kind of Young Master, and this caravan was not as simple as it seemed. It is best to change tasks for safety. However, with his current practice results, he is accompanied by Maito Dai. It should be said that he is fully prepared, even if there are some accidents, and if there is a situation that does not match the task description, it can be Ask the other party to make up the commission corresponding to the higher-level commissioned task. Perhaps the commission money earned at one time was enough for him to consume for more than half a year, and when the war entered the war, the superiors would regularly issue materials, which was basically enough. In Maito Dai, the consumption demand is not as large as his. If such a task continues, it is estimated that there will be no need to worry about livelihood issues in two or three years. After summarizing the pros and cons, a judgment can be drawn. This task can be accepted. Chapter 43： Leave the village www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Task delegation. Shiranui, who was entrusted by Feng Ye, waited until the evening, and did not wait for the caravan from the country of grass to ask for a replacement, nor did it wait for Feng Ye and Maito Dai to reselect the mission. After waiting for so long, there is no movement, which means that the caravan in the country of grass approved Kaede Ye and Maito Dai for escort? ! "The caravan in the country of grass didn''t even ask for a replacement?" As time went on, Shiranui Banji gradually became a little surprised. He hesitated in his heart. Although Feng Ye is a genius, but she has not had any missions, let alone Maito Dai, the combination of these two people to perform **** orders always feels very unstable. This kind of **** commission, if it fails, will have a certain impact on Konoha''s reputation. "Forget it." After hesitating for a while, he thought it would be better to report. General C-level commissions do not need to be reported to Sarutobi Hiruzen, but the current situation should still be reported. quickly. Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was reviewing documents in the Hokage office, was reported. "C-level **** commission..." Sarutobi Hiruzen was slightly surprised, and some did not understand why Feng Ye teamed up with Maito Dai. With Feng Ye''s temperament and strength, it should be no problem to execute a C-level commission, but if there is an unexpected situation, it is hard to say. After all, the team is Maito Dai. But after thinking about it, Sarutobi Hiruzen still did not choose to interfere. After all, there is no mission that will never occur unexpectedly. Moreover, the situation in the Ninja World is becoming more and more tense now. This kind of non-war mission is more suitable for Feng Ye to exercise. If it is really not done because of some accident, it is also a lesson for Feng Ye. You can''t think that you can take the team members with you because you trust your strength too much. ... After parting from Maito Dai, Feng Ye returned home and simply packed her belongings. He carried all the standard items such as the detonation talisman, kunai, and shuriken that the ninja prepared, and the most important ninja sword and white teeth were also put together. Kakashi didn''t know when he appeared at the door of the room, leaning against the door, folded his arms in front of him, Xiang Fengye said: "...You really plan to team up with Kai''s father." "Ok." Feng Ye responded calmly: "I learned a technique from Kais father before and received his favor. How can I help him at this time? You are also a beneficiary. The technique I learned Eight Gate taught to you." After learning Eight Gate from Maito Dai, Fengye taught it to Kakashi after completing the first two exercises. Eight Gate may not be suitable for Kakashi after a few post-operative courses, but the first and second doors are still very useful for Kakashi, and Kakashi in the original book also has learning. "Is that physique learned from him?" Kakashi showed a look that he didn''t believe in. He always thought that Feng Ye had developed it himself. It was a bit impossible to learn a high-level physical skill from a Wannian Xiaren. Noting Kakashi''s appearance, Feng Ye smiled faintly, and said: "This kind of thing is not necessary to deceive you, and the strength of Maito Dai is far stronger than you think. You have also learned this technique, you should I can roughly judge what will happen when this technique is practiced to its limit. What I can tell you is that Senior Dai can open the last deadlock." "!" Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Kakashi''s pupils couldn''t help but shrink slightly. If you dont know about Eight Gate, its fine, but now he can barely open the first door. He still has a certain understanding of this technique. If he can open to the eighth door, Im afraid he will explode. It is stronger than Shinobu. His first reaction to this kind of thing was not to believe it, but Feng Ye didn''t have to deceive him about this kind of thing, which meant that what Feng Ye said should be the truth. "How come...Isn''t that guy going to endure ten thousand years?" "Don''t underestimate Konoha''s Shinobu." Feng Ye glanced at Kakashi deeply. After a pause for a while, Feng Ye put all the things he cleaned on the table, stood up and looked at Kakashi, and said, "By the way, how is your recent practice?" Kakashi replied to his brother: "Cell activation has just begun to practice, and Lei Zhan has mastered it. Eight Gate can open the first door." "Not bad." Feng Ye showed a hint of approval. Kakashi''s talent in ninjutsu still has nothing to say. The Thunder Slash he developed, Kakashi seems to be easy to learn, and cell activation is probably not difficult for him. With the cell activation technique in the body, Kakashis future chakra volume will not be a short board. Even if there is no such power as the writing wheel and the immortal body, it is estimated that when it reaches its peak, it can reach three generations of Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen. At least it can surpass Hatake Sakumo! "Since that person has such strength, it''s nothing. In addition, Tianshuimen teacher will take us out to perform tasks in a few days." Kakashi showed a thoughtful look, and suddenly thought of something, and said: "By the way, the Uchiha Obito in the team seems to like Lin." Feng Ye smiled and said, "It''s not normal for Lin''s personality to be attractive. Do you mean to ask me if I want to intervene? You can do it at will." "What does it mean to figure it out." Kakashi rolled his eyes. If the person in front of him is not his elder brother, this kind of behavior will definitely be spurned by him. During this time, there are more than two girls running home in Nohara Rin and Xi Rihong. But having said that, it doesnt seem to have much to do with Feng Ye, because Feng Ye didnt do anything. Basically, she was passively approached by those girls. In short, his brother was a bit too popular with girls, which seemed troublesome to him. But Fengye can handle it harmoniously. "correct." Feng Ye looked at Kakashi, and said: "If you follow the water gate to perform the task, if you have the opportunity, you can ask him about the Flying Thunder God technique." Kakashi looked at Feng Ye strangely and said, "Flying Thunder God''s technique? How did you know that Ninja on Water Gate would use this technique." "Well, some intelligence." Feng Ye didn''t explain in detail either. The golden flash of the famous shattered Ninja World, the frightening technique of Flying Thunder God that killed all the big Ninja villages, I don''t know that this and that would be too unqualified as a traverser. According to the character of Watergate, if Kakashi asks the question of the **** of thunder, Kakashi will probably still be able to obtain the cultivation method, but it is difficult to say whether he can practice successfully. After all, gradual progress is not at the same level. Anyway, I can get in touch with it, and it''s no problem to try it. ... The next day. Feng Ye arrived at the entrance of the village early. After waiting for a while, Daisuke Urobe and others arrived one after another, carrying only some light baggage, and waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Maito Dai was late. "Sorry, sorry, it seems to be late." "It''s not late, it''s just that we arrived earlier. Senior Dai, you can almost leave when you come." Feng Yexi smiled and looked at the guard Zhongren at the entrance of Konoha. Defense Nakano nodded, and after registering the name of Maito Dai, he signaled that Fengye and others could leave the village. Chapter 44： Encounter Tsunade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of fire. Somewhere in town. "Lets rest here today." Wearing a Konoha Ninja''s forehead, Feng Ye walked at the forefront of the team and came to a hot spring hotel in the town, speaking to the people behind. Daisuke Urobe nodded, Maito Dai also had no comments. It has been nearly a week since leaving Konoha, and now the group is heading to the border of the Fire Country. The closer the town is to the border, the more tense the atmosphere becomes. "welcome." The front desk of the hot spring hotel saw Kaede wearing a ninja headgear walking in front, greeting him politely and smiling. Konoha''s ninja maintains the stability of the country of fire, and also possesses power far superior to ordinary people, and is different from ordinary people in terms of status and status. After checking in with Daisuke Urobe and others and choosing the living area, Fengye did not rush into the room to rest, but said to Maito Dai: "Senior, take care of this place. I will go to town and do a simple investigation. ." "Okay, leave it to me." Maito Dai nodded solemnly and stood in the corridor as a guard. Feng Ye took off the ninja''s forehead, put the exposed ninja white teeth in his cuffs, quietly left the hot spring hotel, and started investigations in the town. Although with his and Maito Dai strength, even if there is a change, it can still cope with the change, but there is always nothing wrong with the investigation. Maybe some unexpected situations will be detected, such as the infiltration of Yanyin village into the fire. The countrys scouts and the like. Resolving the opponent may also get valuable situations. quickly. Feng Ye went round the town. "!" Originally, he was carrying out a simple investigation with the idea of ??a routine operation, but he did not expect that he really sensed the ninja''s chakra fluctuations, which made Fengye suddenly vigilant. The chakra fluctuation that I perceive is only a little bit, but it feels very deep. This is definitely not the chakra that ordinary ninjas can have! "At least it''s also Shinobu... it may be a shadow class..." Feng Ye took a breath. This is really a huge accident. He entered the state of triple speed almost in an instant, and his vigilance rose to the highest. "Fengye?" At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came. Then a familiar figure appeared not far away and looked over here. It was the silence of the same class. He was looking at him in surprise. Putting down the kunai in his hand, he said with some joy: "This Chakra fluctuates, It really is you." "Mute?" Feng Ye was taken aback. If the silence is here, then that is to say that the extraordinary existence of Chakra he perceives should be... At the next moment. It was as if the sound of something breaking came from the nearby gambling house, followed by the sound of running, and then he saw a figure he knew very well running out, greeted Mute: "Mute! Go! We''re going to bugger!" "Huh? Tsunade lord..." Silent froze for a moment, and then saw a large group of people behind, holding sticks in their hands, chasing them out ferociously, yelling, and suddenly startled, hurriedly chasing Tsunade and fled. I chased behind Tsunade in three or two steps, silently looked at the many figures chasing behind him, and said, "Master Tsunade...this is..." "Ahaha, I lost everything by accident, and I also lost the loan sharks I borrowed. Anyway, let''s escape!" "Ugh?!" Silent was a little dumbfounded. When she came out, she obviously had a lot of chips, but at this time she couldn''t find out the details. She could only flee with Tsunade. not far away. Watching this scene, Feng Ye released his hand holding Shinobu''s white teeth, and shrugged innocently. Such a coincidence, it is really Tsunade. Speaking of the war period approaching, Tsunade also brought the disciples who just collected it to Mute to come here to gamble. It seems that the current Tsunade is completely unintentional about the village and war. But when the war really breaks out, even if there is panicemia and cannot go to the battlefield, Sarutobi Hiruzen should call Tsunade back to the village, at least to be responsible for the medical unit. "..." Looking at the direction in which Tsunade escaped, Feng Ye thought a little bit in her heart. He actually has ideas about the medical ninjutsu in Tsunade, or he has ideas about the self-healing ninjutsu of "Hundred Heroes", because this ninjutsu is almost comparable to the immortal body in terms of self-healing. , Or in some respects similar to the immortal body. Since the Qianshou Zhujian, no one in Qianshou Clan can cultivate into the immortal body, so there is no specific method to cultivate the immortal body. There are only two ways he wants to get the body of the immortal in the future, one is to transplant the cells between the pillars, and the other is to find a way to consider it himself. He wouldn''t use the method of transplanting inter-column cells as a last resort. On the one hand, it is too dangerous, and on the other hand, even if it succeeds, it is at best a broken fairy body. As for self-determination, fantasy is impossible. There must be sufficient foundation. The first is the cell activation of Orochimaru, which he has already obtained, followed by the three fairy skills of Miaomu Mountain, Longdi Cave, and Wet Bone Forest, the three fairy modes, and finally the Tsunade 100 Hao Zhi-mastering these five basics, Feng Ye has the confidence to cultivate a real fairy body! "But my practice now is a bit complicated." Feng Ye thought for a while, but finally shook his head. It is not yet time to practice the technique of Hundred Powers, even if he approaches Tsunade and obtains this technique from Tsunade, he will not be able to practice for the time being. Cultivating this technique requires a huge chakra, and now he does not have the physique of a super-normal chakra, which means that he has to practice the Yin Seal, so there are too many things to practice, and in a short time. Will not improve strength within. The body of the fairy is too far away from him. Now he still needs to focus on cultivation that can directly improve his strength. When he can have the strength of the shadow level under normal conditions, and possess the power to cross the Ninja World, then it is more appropriate to consider the technique of Hundred Heroes and the fairy mode. "By the way, if you want to get the cultivation method of the Hundred Heroes art, please Silence should be able to get it... But maybe you need to betray male sex?" and many more. Why do you think of selling male sex? Feng Ye patted his forehead, feeling that there seemed to be a problem with his thinking, and couldn''t help but complain. As long as you get enough money for gambling, then go and make a bet with Tsunade, wont you be able to win the Baihao Art, Tsunade will lose every bet. This''passive skill'' is full of points. . At this age, his body hasn''t developed well, and he must not betray his hue until he is a last resort. Who knows if he will be done excessive things. "Forget it, don''t worry, let''s talk if you have a chance." Feng Ye returned to the hot spring hotel all the way. After eating dinner and returning to his room, Feng Ye closed his eyes, a familiar dark space appeared in front of him, and a huge illusory clock appeared in front of him. [The time multiplier should be increased soon after the next time. When the multiplier is increased next time, it is time to unlock the new ability.] Looking at the huge illusory clock, Feng Ye murmured in his heart, with anticipation in his eyes. The golden hour hand is getting closer and closer to the 2 o''clock position, and you can vaguely see that the gray fog on the 2 o''clock coordinate seems to be gradually dissipating. Waiting until the hour hand points to 2 o''clock completely, which means that the ability corresponding to 2 o''clock will be unlocked. Although it is not clear what the specific ability is, the power of the time system is almost useless. No matter which power involves time, it can be used as a powerful hole card alone! Chapter 45： Traitors and ambushes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere in the hostel. A girl with pale blond hair, about sixteen or seventeen years old, opened the door and walked into the room, stroked the single ponytail behind her head with her hand, then touched her flat chest, and then raised her right hand with a simple knot Printed. Puff! After the white smoke flashed. The single ponytail spread out and turned into pale blonde hair draped behind his back, and his flat chest suddenly rose up, transforming from a vigorous young girl into a mature beauty. "Huh, finally hiding." Tsunade trimmed his hair and exhaled. Silent walked in from behind, staring at the chest of Tsunade for a while, with a strange look in his eyes. She knows that Tsunade has become like it was when she was young to avoid debt collection, but what she can''t figure out is that Tsunade, which was still flat-chested when she was a teenager, has grown to this way. Tsunade walked to the table and sat down, glanced at Mute, and said, "What are you looking at, please close the door soon." "Yes." Silent reacted, hurriedly responded, turned and closed the door. Tsunade picked up the teapot on the table, poured himself a cup of cold tea, took a sip, suddenly thought of something, and said: "Who is that ninja during the day?" "Well, it''s my classmate, Hatake Feng Ye." With a mute sound, he walked to Tsunade and knelt down and replied at the same time. Hearing the silent answer, Tsunade was slightly surprised, and said: "He is Hatake Fengye? Hmm... He is indeed a bit like Senior Shumao." In the Second Ninja World War, Hatake Sakumo of the famous Ninja World was the commander-in-chief of the frontline battlefield in Rainy Country. At that time, the three ninjas were not yet famous, and all three were younger than Sakumo. . Speaking of which. A sigh flashed in the eyes of Tsunade. Back then, Shumao had taken care of her several times, but she didn''t expect to commit suicide because of the mission. After hearing the news, she even went back to Konoha and paid a memorial service in front of the grave. As Shumaos sons Hatake Feng Ye, she also heard about it, but the more impression is that Shumaos other son, Kakashi, became Zhongnin after graduating at the age of five and six. She was quite surprised, feeling that Konoha White Fang had a successor. "Fengye is still very good." Mute was sitting in front of Tsunade with a pillow, a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes, and said: "In the previous Nakanin test, he eliminated all opponents by himself, and he was also taken by the Orochimaru adult I fancy it and accept it as a student." "Oh?" Tsunade heard these words, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he said thoughtfully: "In my impression, his talents seem to be ordinary compared to Kakashi." "It''s just that Fengye doesn''t like performance." Silent smiled subconsciously, and said: "The news I have learned is that Kakashi has been trying to catch up with Fengye, but has never won." Tsunade glanced at Silent and suddenly said: "Do you like him?" "Huh? Huh?!" Silent expression became unnatural in an instant, and he said in a flustered manner: "Why, why do you suddenly ask..." "There''s nothing in it." Tsunade puts his hands on the table, crossed his fingers, and said domineeringly: "If you like it, go for it boldly. What about the disciple of Orochimaru, you are also my disciple." "No, it''s not like this..." "What''s wrong, you betrayed you by your appearance a long time ago, are you still planning to lie in front of me? But I am a little curious, what kind of capital does that kid have that can make Mute you not dare to pursue it? He was accepted as a disciple by the guy in Orochimaru." Tsunade flashed through the mind of the image of Maple Night passing by during the day, with his fingers crossed on his chin, showing a thoughtful look. ... Feng Ye didn''t know that the quick glance during the day had attracted enough attention from Tsunade. If he knew it, he would laugh, because it would be easier to get closer in the future. After a night of chakra practice, the group set out again the next day. After crossing several small towns in a row, the group finally came to the junction of the country of fire and the country of grass. The clear dividing line between the two countries is a horizontal river. "After that river, the country of grass is in front of you." Daisuke Urobe looked at the surging river that he could clearly see ahead, his expression relaxed a little, and he was almost half safe to walk here. Feng Ye stopped and looked at the river for a few seconds, then turned to look at a stone bridge not far from the northeast, and said, "We haven''t reached the end of the commission agreement, let''s go on." "Ok." Daisuke Urobe nodded and followed Fengye. The group came to the stone bridge, Feng Ye walked in the forefront, Maito Dai walked at the end of the team, nine people quickly crossed the stone bridge without any accident. However, after crossing the stone bridge, Feng Ye showed an indifferent gaze, looked at the bushes not far away, and slowly said, "Isn''t he even going to cover up?" Kaede''s words made Daisuke Urbe and the others'' complexions suddenly change. Maito Dai was also slightly surprised, and then reacted and jumped to the side of Maple Ye. "Because there is no need." A soft voice came from the direction of the bushes. Immediately after. I saw ten people walking out of the bushes, all wearing the ninja foreheads from Iwagaku Village, each holding kunai and shuriken swords. "How can the ninja of Yanyin Village..." Seeing this scene, Daisuke Urobe''s face suddenly changed drastically. He turned his head abruptly, gritted his teeth and looked at several people in the team, with an angry expression in his eyes. How could the ninja team of Yanyin Village lie in ambush at the border of the country of grass so accidentally, and judging from the attitude of the opponent, it seems that they have been waiting for a long time. There are traitors in the team! "Damn it, who is it?!" Daisuke Urbe took out a dagger and looked at the people in the team angrily. Almost all the people in the team were angry and looked at each other. Feng Ye ignored the movement behind him, but calmly said: "It''s meaningless to find a traitor at this time. He won''t take the initiative to stand up... You seem to have concealed some important information. This situation is not a C-level commissioned energy. Explained." "..." Daisuke Urbe''s face was ugly. He looked sideways to the front, and surrounded the ten Iwanin people, one heart sinking lower and lower. Some traitors leaked the news. The other party hired a team of Iwanin to intercept and kill, and they only hired Konoha. A ninja team with only two people. It''s impossible to deal with it! The only hope is that the other partys task is not to kill them, but to capture them alive and imprison them, so that there is a chance of survival. Daisuke Urobe gritted his teeth and looked at Iwa Shinobu, and said, "What is your mission? Is it to kill us? We can pay twice as much for the mission!" "Our task is... to capture him alive. Shinnin, headed by Iwanin, flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes. He pointed at the young man behind Daisuke Urobe and said, "As for the others, I can only invite you to hell." To change the mission goal for the sake of entrusting gold, that is something that the ninjas of the third-rate ninja village will do. As one of the five great ninja villages in the ninja world, the ninja of Iwanin village does not do something that will damage the reputation. possible. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Accompanied by the moment the voice fell. Three Iwanin killed towards Fengye, and the other three Iwanin killed towards Maito Dai, all looking cold, without a single word of nonsense. "..." Urbe Daisuke was ashamed for a while. Although the young master is not the target of the opponent''s killing, if they all die here, the young master is captured alive by the opponent and brought back to imprisonment, it is almost impossible to reverse the situation, and the name of Frost Moon Town will definitely be taken by that person. Unexpectedly, there would be traitors among Daming''s closest confidants during his lifetime. This was an unexpected thing. If this step was wrong, the next step would be completely lost. Chapter 46： Accept your proposal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Huoguang looked at Daisuke Urbe and others indifferently. This time they received a B-level commission. The upper ninja carried three elite middle ninjas and six lower ninjas. The information received was that there were only two ninjas escorted by the other side. Ye has one middle ninja and one lower ninja. The combat power is absolutely suppressed, and the intelligence aspect is also crushed, so naturally there is no need for an ambush, just wait for the opponent to send it to the door on the route mentioned by the intelligence. "..." Huoguang took out a handful of kunai and walked towards Urabe Daisuke. Except for Konoha''s two ninjas, the others are ordinary people and don''t care at all, but the requirement is to capture a person alive. In order to avoid accidents, he should do it himself. however. Almost when he took a few steps forward, preparing to flash over and kill Daisuke Urbe and others, his eyes suddenly froze. He suddenly turned his head and looked to the right. See you! The three ninjas who attacked Feng Ye before, for some reason, suddenly solidified around Feng Ye, keeping their hands on the kunai, motionless like petrified! But Feng Ye didn''t know when, a white short knife appeared in Feng Ye''s hand, and the blade of the short knife emitted white fluorescence. "You don''t seem to hear me." Feng Ye faintly opened his mouth, and directed at Daisuke Urobe: "You have concealed important information, and there has been a situation beyond the entrustment. Now you must increase the entrustment fee and upgrade the entrustment level. Otherwise, this entrustment will be considered invalid. Puff! Puff! Puff! ! As Feng Ye''s voice fell, the three Iwanin who solidified beside him fell to the ground one after another like wooden stakes. If you look closely, you can see that there is an extremely clear blood line between their foreheads, spreading all the way to the top of their foreheads! "..." Fire''s pupils shrank sharply. died! All three of them died, just for a moment! How could this be? ! Among the three people who attacked Feng Ye, there were two Shinnin and one among the elite. Even he could hardly kill three of them in an instant! Just as Huoguang''s face changed, a popping sound came from the other side. When I looked sideways, I saw Maito Dai wearing a green tights, covered in green light, chakra fluctuated violently and intensely. The three people who attacked Maito Dai all flew upside down, with blood spurting from their mouths, and even one of them made a crackling sound in their body, and the bones were broken. "This" Daisuke Urbe was stunned. The three ninjas who attacked Kaedeya were killed in an instant, and the three ninjas who attacked Maito Dai were also beaten out in an instant, defeated on the spot, facing a situation that was completely beyond expectations. There was a brief blank in his mind. It wasn''t until Feng Ye''s somewhat indifferent gaze pierced him that he suddenly woke up. After being astonished, he finally reacted with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Strong! Very strong! ! These two Konoha ninjas who were supposed to be very ordinary are unexpectedly strong! After reacting, he no longer hesitated, and his voice was extremely nervous and immediately responded to Feng Ye: "More, change the commission request! The commission registration is raised to A level, and the commission is raised to 500,000 taels! Protecting all of us Safety!!" "Roger that." Feng Ye slowly withdrew his gaze, placed Ninja Blade and White Fang in front of him, looking at Yan Yin''s Upper Ninja flame indifferently, and said: "Accept your request to change the proposal temporarily." Huo Guang stared at Feng Ye, and said coldly: "Illusory spell? You really missed you. I didn''t expect you Konoha kid to have such strength... But knowing your methods, I want to get me caught. impossible." The ability to make three of his team members instantly kill without any resistance was mostly an illusion in a small area, and they were still prepared for a long time, killing them in one fell swoop. Originally thought Konoha had only two ninjas, there was no need to care too much, and they didn''t even deliberately carry out ambushes and attacks. After being discovered, they directly killed them head-on. The current situation is a serious mistake for him. Now that three ninjas died and three were seriously injured. The strategic mistakes will be attributed to him, the leader of Shinnin, and he will also be punished when he returns to the village. If he wants to make up for his mistakes, he must kill the two Konoha Shinnins in front of him. , And complete the commission in good condition! Snapped! The next moment. The palm of the firelight closed in front of him, and a quick knot printed. "Tu Dun! Tulong Spear!!!" Rumble! ! In an instant, the earth was turbulent like an earthquake. More than a dozen ground thorns aimed at the front of the fire, piercing up from below the earth, and attacking the two of Maple Ye and Maito Dai. "Senior wear, protect them." Kaedeya held Ninja sword and white teeth in his hand, avoided the attack of the ground thorn, rushed to the firelight of Iwagaki''s Kaminin, and at the same time opened his mouth to Maito Dai. Maito Dai was bathed in green chakra light, with the hair upright and the green veins exposed on the forehead, and the tone was domineering, saying: "Leave it to me!" Whoosh! Whoosh! ! In the next moment, the figure of Maito Dai flickered and came to Daisuke Urbe''s side, grabbed the two people, and threw them to the opposite bank of the river, avoiding the attack of the Tulong gun. Seeing Feng Ye attacking from the front, a hint of cold light flashed in the eyes of the fire. [In this case, I cant tell the situation clearly, and I dare to rush over by myself. Even if my strength is extraordinary, Im just a kid after all.] In his opinion, the first thing to solve is Feng Ye. After all, Maito Dai is obviously a strong physique. He doesn''t want to parry the physique of Maito Dai while accepting Feng Ye''s. Illusionary''s harassment, now Feng Ye rushed over almost to give him a chance. Without any hesitation, the fire light gave a low drink, and the knot in his hand changed again. "Earth escape! A big river of earth flow!" Accompanied by Jieyin, he opened his mouth and vomited, and the quagmire-like river rushed towards Feng Ye, completely blocking Feng Ye''s actions. At this time, Feng Ye was in mid-air in order to avoid the Tulong Spear, and when he was about to fall into the mud with no help, he was extremely calm, leaving a seal with one hand. The technique of Shadow Clone! Puff! A Shadow Clone appeared below him instantly, supporting his feet with both hands, and leaping up abruptly, but he fell into the mudflow below and turned into smoke to dissipate. With the help of the aerial relay of Shadow Clone, Feng Ye''s figure turned into a shadow, tracing an arc in mid-air, and falling towards the front of the fire. laugh! The firelight''s body was split in half in an instant, but instead of spilling blood, it turned into brown mud and fell apart. It is a rock and soil clone! "I''m Yanyin''s Shinobu... kid!" The sound of fire light came from behind Feng Ye, his figure came out from the ground, two sleeve thorns protruded from the sleeves, flashing the cold light of Ling Li, suddenly cut towards Feng Ye''s back! Chapter 47： Kill Shinobu! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Across the river. Maito Dai watched Fengye smash a rock and soil avatar with a single knife, and when the figure of Shinobu Shinobu appeared from the ground behind Fengye, he cried out in his heart. "bad!" "It''s too late..." He immediately wanted to rush to the other side of the river to support Feng Ye, but he only opened the fifth door at the moment. It was too late to rush over, and it is not an instant to open the sixth and seventh doors. This is short-lived. The delay is too late to support and resolve the crisis on Feng Ye''s side. And he also heard the words from Huoguang''s mouth. The other party was a Shinnin, a Shinnin from Iwanin Village, the real backbone of the village! at the same time. The remaining three ninjas in Yanyin Village are already standing on the opposite side, facing away with Maito Dai very vigilantly, and they are all ready to stop Maito Dai. Huoguang is their upper ninja, and it is also a very powerful ninja. It is almost about to get the rating of the elite upper ninja. Dealing with a Konoha imp will definitely solve it, and they only need to stop Maito Dai, this The second mission is not bad enough to fail! "It''s done!" Huo Guang was also clear about the things behind him. He knew that at this distance, no matter how fast Maito Dai was, there was no time to support it. Two sleeve thorns would cut off Feng Ye''s head. But almost at this moment. Feng Ye''s body suddenly showed an almost weird speed, which turned into an afterimage that was almost invisible to the naked eye. From the state with his back facing him, he suddenly became facing each other. The center of his two sleeve thorns staggered! "!!!" Fire pupils shrank sharply. There was a glimmer of disbelief flashing in his eyes, and a horrible feeling surged in his heart, because the speed that Feng Ye showed was not like the speed that a normal person could have! "What speed is that..." Before he could think about it, he saw the Ninja Blade and White Fang in Feng Ye''s hand, suddenly drawing several arcs in the void, slashing towards his body. Under the horror of the fire, he could only do his best to wave two sleeve thorns. Ding ding dong dong! ! There were a few dense and crisp sounds of golden and iron humming in the void, and then I saw the fire light sliding back more than ten meters. "Captain Firelight!!" Iwa Shinobu not far away looked at this scene, almost showing an incredible expression. They clearly saw that there were scars and blood everywhere on Huo Guang''s body. Obviously, in the close confrontation at that moment, he could not stop the attack of the short knife in Feng Ye''s hand! how can that be! Regardless of physical skill or ninjutsu, Huoguang is extremely powerful. How could it be possible that Fengye cut out more than one wound under a close attack? ! "It deserves to be Shinobu, it''s stronger than expected." Feng Ye looked at the frightening firelight sound that went back more than ten meters, and said, "This can still block my attack. In that case..." With the voice falling. Feng Ye''s left hand made a seal with one hand, shaking quickly like an afterimage, and a chakra flowed, turning into a crackling thunder arc intertwined, condensed on the blade of the Ninja Blade White Fang, accompanied by a large number of intertwined. Crisp birdsong. Lei Dun-Chidori! After asking about the key points of the changes in the nature of Lei Dun Chakra in Orochimaru, Kaedeya developed the Chidori ninjutsu in less than ten days! "..." Huoguang''s face changed drastically. Whether it is from the fluctuation of Chakra or from the morphological point of view, Feng Ye''s tactics are undoubtedly threatening! With Feng Ye''s almost weird speed, coupled with the extremely lethal Lei Dun Ninjutsu, it is undoubtedly extremely dangerous, and Feng Ye must not be allowed to approach! "Soil escape! The art of the mountain!" Huoguang''s hands knotted without hesitation, and suddenly shouted. This is one of the highest levels of ninjutsu he has mastered. It is the A-level ninjutsu in the earth escape, and it is also his strongest ninjutsu, integrating killing and blockade. Bang! ! Just in the next moment. The earth suddenly burst into a roar, Feng Ye''s footsteps stopped, his legs were sucked by the ground, and the earth on both sides was like a flip, forming two huge hemispheres, centered on the soles of Feng Ye''s feet and closed upwards. , To squeeze Feng Ye in the center. "Maple night!" "hold onto!" Maito Dai saw this scene, his face changed again, he shouted angrily, the sixth door of Eight Gate inside his body suddenly broke through, and the whole person rushed directly to the other side of the river. The three Iwa Shinobu had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Maito Dai rushing over, they all threw out a large shuriken and Kunai wrapped in detonating charms to try to stop Maito Dai. However, Maito Dai, which opened Eight Gate to the sixth gate, just slapped a punch, and the wind of the fist smashed away all the kunai and the shuriken. The three Iwanin were a little shocked when they saw this. This kind of physique is already a bit scary! however. Maito Dai rushed to the other side of the river, but suddenly stopped his figure on the bank, and did not continue to rush to the area blocked by the Tushan Mountain by Fengye. Seeing Feng Ye who was about to be blocked and suppressed in that direction, his expression did not show any panic, his eyes were unusually calm, he held the Ninja Sword and white teeth in his right hand, and just waved that simple. laugh! ! A visible white arc of light flashed by, like a crescent moon. The extremely thick soil mountain that had been sealed off came to a halt, and a clear crack appeared from the center, spreading all the way to the sides, and then collapsed. It was cut in half by a knife! "This" Both hands still kept the flame of Jieyin''s posture, and there was shock in his eyes. This kind of trick reminded him of the information he had seen before, and reminded him of a title that shook the world of ninja in the last war of ninja world-Konoha White Fang! Woo! Feng Ye''s figure rushed out of the broken soil mountain, and came to him in an instant, with the Ninja Blade and White Fang in his hand carrying a round of crescent moon. After cultivating Chidori, his body speed has increased again. At triple speed, he does not need to open the third gate of Eight Gate to use the Moonlight Flash! The figures of the two crossed by. laugh! Feng Ye appeared on the right side of the fire, paused, holding the ninja sword and white teeth in his hand, maintaining the posture of swinging across. The fire light solidified in place, and the two sleeve thorns in his hand were still trying to parry, but a clear blood line spread from the center of his eyebrows to his abdomen. "... Mu, Konoha White Fang?!" There was a hint of incredible in his eyes. Feng Ye slowly retracted the Ninja White Fang in his hand, turned his head to look at the fire, and said calmly: "That''s my father." That''s it. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Huoguang murmured in his heart, feelings of regret and unwillingness flashed past, and his consciousness finally plunged into darkness, accompanied by the gushing blood, and fell to the ground. Chapter 48： Group annihilation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "No... impossible..." "It''s a lie, how could Captain Firelight..." Looking at this scene, the three Yannin who was already a little frightened, almost unacceptable gazes appeared in their eyes, and they were totally unbelievable. That''s a trustworthy person in the village who has forbearance! How could he die in the hands of a kid! "It seems that I am too worried." Maito Dai is also looking in Feng Ye''s direction. After seeing the opposite Shangren being killed by Feng Ye, he breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time was a little amazed at Feng Ye''s talent and strength. Feng Ye is a student in the same class as his son Maito Gai, he will be ten years old at most this year, and he has the strength to beat Shangnin! Is this a genius? ! "Kay...it seems you have to work harder to catch up with him and Kakashi..." After Maito Dai whispered in his heart, he turned to look at the remaining three Iwanin. I noticed that when I watched Maito Dai, the bodies of the three Iwanobus were almost stiff at the same time, with cold sweat on their foreheads, dripping constantly. The **** who delivers information! What does it mean to have only two very ordinary Konoha ninja escorts! ! These are two monsters at all! "escape!" Almost at the same time, the three of them ran away along the bank of the river, without a trace of fighting spirit in their hearts. But in the face of Maito Dai that opened six doors, there is no way to escape. Before the three of them had escaped far, their footsteps halted, because Maito Dai seemed to be an afterimage, passing behind them and falling directly in front of them. then. They heard some incomprehensible words like "feel the burning youth", and then they felt the body took a heavy blow, the body flew backwards, and their eyes fell into darkness for an instant, and their consciousness followed disappear. "Huh...huh..." After killing the last three Iwa Shinobu, Maito Dai withdrew from the state of the sixth gate of Eight Gate, and the whole person suddenly sat on the bank of the river, panting violently. Fengye searched the corpse of Yanyin Shangnin Huoguang, but couldn''t find anything of value, and walked over to Maito Dai and said, "How are you, senior, are you okay?" "Huh...huh...I''m fine..." "But... for a while... I might not be able to use it..." Maito Dai still kept tired and panting. Even for him who has been able to open to the eighth door at this time, the side effects of opening the sixth door are still great, and he will fall into fatigue and muscle aches for a long time. "It''s okay, senior, please rest first, and then leave it to me." Feng Ye nodded slightly. As long as the situation does not require medical treatment, it is okay. The current Maito Dai has been able to open to the eighth door, and the side effects of only opening the sixth door do not seem to reach the level of injury. Then Feng Ye looked at Daisuke Urobe and others on the other side of the river. At this time, Daisuke Urbe and others were almost in a trance. For them, Kaede''s battle with Maito Dai and the enemy Kaminin was a bit beyond the limit of understanding. On the one hand, the Shangnin from the Five Great Ninja Villages are far stronger than those from the grassland village of Caoyin, and on the other hand, Fengye and Maito Dai, but the strength shown can only be described as shock! "This is the ninja of Danin Village..." Daisuke Urobe murmured in shock. Following Feng Ye''s gaze, he finally recovered from the shock, his thoughts flashed in his mind, and he immediately turned to look at his companion behind. And almost at this moment, one of the companions suddenly stepped forward, and a knife directly hit the neck of the young master he wanted to protect. "do not come!!" Looking at Daisuke Urobe, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and fear still remained in his eyes. When passing information to the country of grass, he never expected that Konoha, a strange ninja team composed of a strange flower and an imp, would have such a terrifying strength! Even an elite Iwanin team was defeated! The next step must be a thorough investigation of the traitor. He was already panicked, knowing that he could not hide it, so he could only hope to escape by threatening the hostages. "So it was you! Why?!" Daisuke Urobe looked at Kuriki with anger in his eyes. Jirenqi gritted his teeth and said, "My Lord has already given up on this one. How could it be recognized by those families? Your idea is too naive!" "you!!" Daisuke Urobe stared at him tightly. But at this moment, a hand quietly put a hand on Jiurenqi''s wrist, and easily broke his hand holding the knife, and threw it directly several meters away, before falling to the ground. After completing this step, Feng Ye looked at Daisuke Urbe and said flatly: "I will not interfere with your family affairs." "Thank you so much!" Urbe Daisuke sat there on his knees, and immediately bowed his head to Fengye to express his gratitude to Fengye. Then he picked up the knife that Fengye had taken and walked over to Kurenqi with a cold face. Feng Ye didn''t have much interest in the fight for the lordship of a small town in the country of grass and the internal fighting, and the following conversations were too lazy to listen, and he recalled the battle just now. "That guy should be a normal Shinnin from Yanyin Village... My strength is similar to my previous judgment. After cultivating a Chidori, it is not difficult to kill a Shinnin." Just opened the first door of Eight Gate, used Chidori once, and easily split the firelight A-level soil escape ninjutsu, even beheading him on the spot. If he goes all out, he should be able to easily gain the upper hand even if he encounters elite Shangren, and even kill the opponent in a short time. This battle also confirmed one of his views. That is, the human sea tactics are of little significance to him. Being able to kill one Shangren in a very short instant means that even if multiple Shangren join forces, as long as they can''t keep up with his speed, they will all be defeated one by one in front of his speed, one by one! If there are more, he can also rely on speed to retreat calmly. "Unless it is an elite Shangren who has a special pupil technique like Sangoyu Jade Writing Wheel Eyes and can see my movements clearly, even if others possess some forbidden secret techniques, it is meaningless if they are too late to perform in front of me." After making this judgment, Feng Ye sighed softly. In other words. With his current strength and means, as long as he doesn''t encounter the existence of the shadow class, or is surrounded by a large number of ninjas, even if he encounters a team of ninjas, he can rely on speed to advance and retreat freely. This kind of strength is considered to have a certain degree of self-protection in today''s Ninja World. After all, the existence of the shadow rank is not so easy to encounter. Every village can reach this level, and it is the highest level of the ruling village. at this time. The figure of Namikaze Minato suddenly flashed through Fengye''s mind. Thinking of the fact that in the next battle of the Ninja World, the opponent''s 50 upper ninjas in seconds, which shocked the major ninja villages, he smiled. "Fifty top ninjas in the second..." Maybe he can try too. Chapter 49： Prologue of Three Wars www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! It took about half a day to rest. After resting until Maito Dai was able to walk normally, the group of people went on the road again and headed towards the end of the mission, Shuangyue Town, the country of grass. There were no accidents along the way, and he reached the end safely. "Thanks to the two escorts. This is the commission... I have concealed some information before, I am very sorry!" After arriving at the target town, Daisuke Urobe took out the 500,000 taels of ticket stubs, delivered them with both hands, and bowed to Feng Ye. Fengye reached out and took the money handed over by Daisuke Urbe, swiped his fingers, and after a simple count, nodded and said: "Then the entrustment is over." When Feng Ye was preparing to split the account with Maito Dai, his expression suddenly changed slightly, turning his head to look far away, his eyes flashing several times. Instead of splitting the accounts, the money was stuffed directly into the pocket. "Senior Dai, go!" Whoosh! Whoosh! ! As the voice fell, Feng Ye ran in the direction he had come. Maito Dai was slightly startled, and quickly followed, chasing after Feng Ye and asked: "What''s wrong, have you found anything?" "A ninja is here..." Feng Ye took a breath, kept walking, and continued to run forward. He glanced at the small town behind with some deep gaze, and said, "There are a lot of ninjas, there are at least a hundred people." Hearing Fengye''s words, Maito Dai suddenly showed a hint of shock and said: "So many? Are you the ninja of the country of grass?!" "Do not." Feng Ye shook his head and said with deep eyes: "It doesn''t feel like the ninjas of the country of grass, and there may be more in number...Senior Dai, the war may begin." When the voice fell, Feng Ye entered a state of twice the speed, the speed increased a little, and quickly ran out of the town, leaving further away, and when Maito Dai saw it, he also opened Eight Gate) "The first door, quickly chasing Fengye away. After leaving the town. The two jumped into the woods and walked forward from the treetops. Looking back between the leaps, they could vaguely see a large number of figures pouring into the small town behind. Although the distance is so far, it is impossible to see the specific appearance of those people, but it is vaguely recognizable that their costumes are not from the ninjas of Cao Yin Village, but from Yannin Village! "war" Maito Dai couldn''t help taking a breath, solemn in his eyes. With so many Iwanin pouring into the territory of the country of grass, I am afraid that it is definitely not an ordinary task to perform, perhaps to capture the country of grass, and use the country of grass as the front to attack the country of fire! Although he is relatively slow to such things, he also knows exactly what war means, because he has experienced the **** and cruelty of the Second Ninja World War! Maito Dai said solemnly: "Lets go back to the village and report on the situation." "Ok." Feng Ye nodded. The third Ninja War-is about to begin! ... The country of grass, Frost Moon Town. A large number of Iwanin poured into the town and took control of the entire town in a very short time. The scattered ninjas of Cao Yin Village were vulnerable to Iwanin''s hands. "You... what do you want to do?!" Daisuke Urobe was already controlled by Iwanobu, and he spoke to the opponent with a trembling voice. Standing in front of him was a sturdy Iwanin, raised a finger at him, hissed lightly, and said, "Just be quiet, just borrow your territory as a temporary camp for war. ." war! Hearing this, Urbe Daisuke''s face suddenly turned pale. People who have experienced the Second Ninja World War are very clear about what war means, especially small countries caught between big countries, which are basically reduced to the frontline battlefields of the big Ninja villages, and there is no resistance at all. Ninjas on both sides can only be allowed to wreak havoc in the territory. "Master Hongtu has already taken control of the town." A Zhongnin flashed up and knelt down on one knee, reporting to the one who spoke. Standing with his hands on the clay soil, he slowly said: "Don''t hurt too many civilians. They are also needed as the requisitioned labor force to prepare a place to rest for the troops behind." "Yes." The Zhongren responded and immediately sent the order. The red earth glanced faintly at Daisuke Urobe, who had a pale face, and some high-level officials in Shuangyue Town who had been captured, and waved his hand to indicate that they were all imprisoned. At this moment, another ninja slammed to the ground and said: "Report the red earth lord, there is no news about them." "Why not?" The red earth raised his brows slightly and said: "The commission they received from the Grassland Country should have ended a few days ago. Continue to look for it. If you find it, you will notify them. You don''t need to go back to the village to hand over the task, just come to the front camp. To join the advance force." "Yes!" The ninja answered and disappeared quickly. When Urabe Daisuke heard what the red earth said, his eyes were slightly stiff, and he vaguely thought of something. He glanced at the red earth cautiously, but did not say it after hesitating. However, his actions as an ordinary person naturally couldn''t conceal the red clay as an elite Shinobu. Just a strange look in his eyes was immediately noticed by the red clay. "and many more." The red earth stopped the ninja who was about to **** Daisuke Urobe and others, looked at Daisuke Urobe and said, "What do you seem to know?" "No, I don''t know anything..." Daisuke Urobe responded subconsciously. laugh! ! Blood splattered. A group of Kuwu pierced through Daisuke Urobes shoulders, leaving a blood hole, blood splattered and dripped down the clothes, the severe pain made Daisuke Urobe pale for a moment. "Ahhhhh..." "do not know anything?" Clay soil turned kunai on his fingertips, and said flatly. Urabe Daisuke was covering the wound on his shoulder, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his body was trembling, sitting on the ground, with a trace of fear in his eyes, and said: "If...If it is a team of ten ninjas, they... Konoha''s ninja is killed..." "Ok?" The red clay complexion suddenly changed. The kunai in his hand directly touched Urbe Daisuke''s eyebrows, and he shouted: "Konoha''s ninja? What is going on?!" A ten-man team led by Kaminin was killed by Konoha''s ninja. This is an extremely serious piece of information, which means that Konoha may also be acting in the country of grass! Maybe it was aimed at their advance troops! If one is not careful, it may be ambush and besieged by Konoha Ninja, and the bad result will be a huge disadvantage at the beginning of the war. "Cough...cough...specifically...specifically..." Urbe Daisuke''s forehead was pierced, and blood dripped down the bridge of his nose. His voice trembled and he opened his mouth, telling him about the mission and what happened before. Along with his narration, the red clay showed a trace of surprise. The other Iwa Shinobu next to him also showed a somewhat suspicious look. Huoguang and the others were not caught in Konoha''s ambush, but were killed by the two Konoha ninjas who were entrusted by the escort! It''s a fantasy! Huoguangs achievements in the village are already close to that of elite ninjas, and the team led by them has ten people, including sensory ninjas and medical ninjas. Even if they encounter Konohas elite dark parts, they can at least resist it. . With the strength of two people alone, the elite ten-man team led by Huoguang was easily eliminated. I am afraid that it was at least Konoha''s two elite Shangnin, or even Konoha Sannin! but. The two Konoha ninjas portrayed in the words of Daisuke Urbe are completely indifferent to such existence! They may not be able to remember Konoha''s ordinary Shinobu, but the number of elite Shinobu is still very small, and they can almost recognize each one, but the two people described by Daisuke Urbe are completely strange! Chapter 50： Iwanins vigilance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The red earth furrowed his brows and said solemnly at Urbe Daisuke, "You said Konoha''s two ninja escorts, one in tights with thick eyebrows, and the other about twelve years old?" "Yes, it is" Daisuke Urobe paled due to excessive blood loss. The red earth turned his head to look at the ninja next to him, and said solemnly: "Who has the specific information of the commission that Firelight executed?!" The ninja next to each other looked at each other and shook his head. They are not ninjas responsible for task transfer, nor are they members of Huguang. It is normal to remember that Huguang has received a commission from the country of grass. Who can remember the specific information and intelligence. "..." The red earth frowned slightly, and after a few seconds of pondering, he said: "It should be Konoha''s hidden elite Shangnin. Record the images of the two Konoha ninjas and distribute them to all ninjas. Be vigilant!" Generally, there is no need to care about Shinnin, because the number is very large, but the number of elite Shinnin is very small. Orochimaru and Jiraiya, the famous Konoha Sannin in the Ninja world, are also affiliated with'' Among the elite Shangren, every elite Shangren in the enemy village is worthy of vigilance! "Yes!" The ninjas nearby responded. After the red earth gave the order, he raised his head and looked deep in the direction of the country of fire. The silver-haired boy... It sounds like that person, but that person is dead. Is that person''s son? But the son of the man in the intelligence seems not to be a teenager yet- But in any case, this kid can have such terrible strength at this age, that kid is also a threat that needs to be eliminated as soon as possible. Can''t let Konoha have a second white tooth! ... Konoha. After leaving the country of grass, Maple Night and Maito Dai traveled day and night, returning to Konoha without stopping. At this time, Konoha obviously knew nothing about frontline intelligence, but Has entered a state of alert during the war. The entire village was shrouded by a huge perception barrier, and at the entrance of the village, the defensive force also reached two teams, and there was at least one group of Anbu secretly watching. Feng Ye and Maito Dai also underwent a rigorous investigation at the entrance of the village, and they were released after confirming that they were not the ninjas of the enemy village. Enter the village. The two went straight to the Hokage building. The mission delegation office on the first floor of the Hokage building is also completely different from the previous atmosphere. You can see that the C-level commissions have all disappeared, leaving only a few scattered B-level and A-level ones. The commissions are also posted on the notice board, and they are all commissions within the territory of the country of fire, such as serving as a personal guard for the daimyo of the country of fire. "Is it you?" Shiranui Banjian was still in charge of the task handover on the first floor. Seeing Feng Ye and Maito Dai walk in, after a slight surprise, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It seems that you didn''t meet Iwano in the country of grass. Ah, good luck." Iwa Shinobu has taken a large-scale operation in the country of grass. The information has been detected by Konoha''s scouts and passed back to the village. He remembers that Maple and Maito Dai are tasked to **** the caravan to the country of grass. This situation is undoubtedly very dangerous, once encountering Iwa Shinobu''s large forces, it will be over. It is undoubtedly a lucky thing to be able to come back alive. "No, we met Yan Shinobu." Feng Ye looked at Shiranui and slowly said, "An accident happened to the entrustment. At the border of the country of grass, I encountered a ten-man team of Yanyin..." "Team of ten?" Shiranui was suddenly startled. Ninjas four-person team is led by Zhongren and Shangren, but the ten-person team will be led by a high probability. Kaede and Maito Dai have encountered a ten The human Iwanin team can still come back alive, this can''t be explained by luck alone. "It''s good to be able to come back alive. An unexpected situation beyond the scope of the entrustment causes the mission to fail. According to the regulations, it will not be recorded as a''delegation failure''." Shiranui half-time lowered his head to look for the orders received before Kaedeya and Maito Dai. Feng Ye walked over and looked at Shiranui and found the order. When he picked up the pen to mark in the accident column, he interrupted: "Don''t mess up the record, the mission did not fail." "Ok?" Shiranui stopped his movements for a while, slightly taken aback. Feng Ye threw out a scroll and threw it on the table. He walked by and walked upstairs, saying: "I''ll meet the master of Hokage, Senior Dai, please tell him the details." As the voice fell, Feng Ye quickly walked into the interior, and walked up the stairs to the second floor of the Hokage building, disappearing into the stairwell. "Well." Maito Dai groaned, walked forward to the table, hesitated a little, scratched his hair, and said: "What should I say, I met a ten-member team of Iwanin and the client Temporarily changed the order and rose to A-level, and then we killed Iwa Shinobu''s team." Shiranui was listening carefully. When he heard the word killed, the whole person was stunned, subconsciously thinking that he had heard it wrong, and interrupted in shock: "Wait...you said you killed it? Killed Iwa Shinobu''s ten-man team?!" "That''s it." Maito Dai nodded. Shiranui frowned and stared at Maito Dai and said, "What the **** are you doing again? Why did you kill Iwa Shinobu''s ten-man team? It is a heavy responsibility to lie about the mission situation!!" Maito Dai shook his head and said: "How can I lie about the mission situation, what I report is the facts, yes, the proof is in that scroll." "reel" Shiranui half frowned and looked at the scroll that Feng Ye had just thrown on the table. He opened the scroll and spread it on the table, making a seal with his hands, and said, "Go!" Puff! White smoke flashed. A lot of things appeared in an instant, piled up on the top of the scroll, inside were a large number of Iwanin''s foreheads, and a head placed above the foreheads. This scene caused Shiranui''s pupils to shrink, and then there was a hint of disbelief, looking at the foreheads of Iwanin and the slightly shriveled head. Ten guards! The ninjas forehead is a symbol of status. Only the ninjas recognized by the village can get the forehead issued by the village. The forehead of the ten maiyan ninja means that it comes from the ten ninjas! Kaede Ye and Maito Dai actually killed a ten-man Iwanin team! This Shiranui froze in place for a while, and his eyes were shocked. He opened his mouth slightly, and he could not speak for a while. After a few seconds, his throat moved twice. "You, wait a moment." When it comes to the temporary change of the commission, it becomes an A-level commission, and there is the death of the enemy village ninja, which is no longer what he can hand over. Shiranui took a deep breath and quickly left the counter to report upward. Chapter 51： report www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Inside the Hokage office. Sarutobi Hiruzen was standing there, staring at the two maps placed on the table in thought. One of the two maps is a large map of the entire Ninja World, and the other is a map of the country of grass, and includes a part of the border of the country of fire. "Master Hokage." Feng Ye walked into the Hokage office. Seeing Fengye walking in, Sarutobi Hiruzen woke up from contemplation, his brows loosened slightly, and said: "It looks like a safe return, do you want to report on the country of grass?" Feng Ye said solemnly: "I met a large number of Iwanin in Shuangyue Town, the country of grass, and the number is probably more than a hundred people. Because there are too many, I didn''t investigate carefully, and the purpose is temporarily unknown." "That is the advance force of Iwanin Village." Sarutobi Hiruzen did not have any surprises. Regarding the information of this unit, Konoha''s scouts who stayed in the country of grass had passed it back long ago. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Feng Ye and said with a little relief: "You did a good job. You didn''t rush to spy on Iwanobu''s intelligence. Many young ninjas would suffer from being insufficiently cautious and even lose their lives... " For geniuses like Fengye and Kakashi, what is worrying is not their strength growth, but their judgment of the situation and their own ability. The huge ninja army with more than a hundred people includes a large number of perceptual ninjas. It is extremely difficult to spy on intelligence silently, and rushing into the news will only put yourself in danger. Once surrounded by this number of ninja troops, let alone Kaedeya, even his disciples Orochimaru and Jiraiya will also fall into a huge crisis. "..." Kaedeya also guessed that Iwanobis action Sarutobi Hiruzen was probably already known, and there was no big surprise, but he heard Sarutobi Hiruzen and didnt ask about the commission, so he didnt seem to care. After thinking about it, there is no statement. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the map and pondered for a while, considering that Kaedeya is also an elite in Zhongninri, with excellent speed, and a disciple of Orochimaru, saying: "Since you are back from the country of grass and are familiar with the terrain there, go to the country of grass with Orochimaru to deal with the Iwanin advance troops." Naturally, it is impossible for him to be unresponsive to Iwanins advance troops invading the country of grass. Although there has not been news of the enemys invasion of the border of the country of fire, it will be sooner or later. It must be before the worse news comes. Make a response. If Maple arrives a few days late, he can be incorporated into the follow-up support force. Since it happens to be back at this time, it is more appropriate to go to the country of grass with Orochimaru. "Yes." Feng Ye responded and said: "By the way, Hokage, there is one more thing to report..." Feng Ye briefly described the situation in Maito Dai. Sarutobi Hiruzen showed a look of surprise, a little unexpected, and there is also an existence that can reach the level of upper ninja in terms of strength. Feng Ye didn''t need to lie to him about this kind of thing. With Feng Ye''s strength level, there should be no misjudgment, which means that there is indeed a talent hidden in the bottom of the line that has not been discovered. Although other aspects of the opponent''s quality may not be able to reach the level of Shangnin, and may not be able to lead the team as the captain, the strength of the level of Shangnin itself is valuable! In a village, there are not many ninjas whose strength can reach the level of tolerance. Each of them is the real elite of the village, supporting the backbone of the whole village. Just like Kakashi. He graduated at the age of five and was promoted to Zhongnin at the age of six. However, he still does not have the level of Shinnin at the age of nine. The gap is still very large. This is the assessment given by Namikaze Minato. Feng Ye is more talented than Kakashi, but it should be worse. "Okay, I see, you let him come over." Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded at Fengye. He intends to see Maito Dai, judge the specific situation of Maito Dai, and then decide how to place Maito Dai. "Yes." Feng Ye nodded and left the Hokage office. When I came to the task delegation office on the first floor, I saw a Shinobu who was in charge of the task delegation, taking the place of Shiranui half, and inquiring about the details of Maito Dai. Seeing Feng Ye walking downstairs, his eyes flashed with surprise when he looked at Feng Ye. He already knew from Maito Dai that Feng Ye had killed a Yanyin''s Shinobu! That''s a Shinobu! Shangren and Zhongren are two completely different concepts! The number of Zhongren in a village is extremely large, more than the number of Xianren, because most Xianren can be promoted to Zhongren after they grow to a certain age. It is possible that those who have reached the upper level of Ninja, none of the ten middle Ninjas, this is still the case when counting the special talents of Special Upper Ninja! Feng Ye, who was only ten years old, killed a Shangren...If it weren''t for the other''s head as evidence, he could hardly believe it was true. To know! The ninja who was promoted to the highest ninja in the village was only promoted at the age of fourteen, and the name of the ninja who was promoted to ninja at the age of fourteen was-Orochimaru! Although there were all the evidence, he couldn''t help but asked Fengye: "You were on a mission in the country of grass, did you really kill the name Shangren you encountered?" "..." Feng Ye tilted his head and glanced at Maito Dai, revealing a look of "This is different from what I said." Maito Dai scratched his hair and said in a slight embarrassment: "Sorry, I am not good at words, and I can''t occupy your merits..." Seeing this, Feng Ye couldn''t help sighing, and said, "Yes, I killed it." Sure enough, as he expected, Maito Dai is too straightforward, and there is basically no need for Maito Dai to kill Shangnin. Even if it is said in advance, it is useless. But nothing more. If you are followed, be followed. With his current strength, even if he is targeted by a shadow-level powerhouse and cannot be beaten, it is still possible to escape. The current Ninja world can threaten his existence. Letting Maito Dai take the place is also wanting Maito Dai to have enough merits, to be promoted to the special upper endurance in a reasonable and reasonable way, but even without this merit, the strength lies there, Sarutobi Hiruzen is mostly Will exceptionally promote Maito Dai to be particularly forbearing. It will cause some criticism. As for another option, it is basically impossible to join the dark part. The mask of Anbe is useless to Maito Dai, and the character of Maito Dai is not suitable for an Anbe ninja, Sarutobi Hiruzen will not make such a decision. hiss Hearing Feng Ye''s acknowledgment, the man couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked at Feng Ye with a somewhat awe-inspiring expression. The image of Feng Ye at this time, in his opinion, is almost Konoha''s white teeth in his youth! Chapter 52： > www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "By the way, Senior, Master Hokage wants to see you." After Feng Ye admitted frankly, her mentality was also very calm, and she looked towards Maito Dai. Hearing this, the Shangren hesitated a little, and said, "I just want to report to the Hokage adults, so let''s go together." "it is good." Maito Dai responded with a grateful look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled and gave a thumbs up to Maito Dai, then turned and left the Hokage building. He didn''t rush to the meeting place, but walked in the direction of home first. ... Inside the Hokage office. Maito Dai walked in with the ninja Sarutobi Naoki at the quest. Sarutobi Hiruzen is holding a pipe in his mouth, sitting behind his desk, closed his eyes and meditating. He is thinking about the next deployment of troops. It is impossible to simply send Orochimaru to the front line of the country of grass, the country of rain. A certain amount of manpower is needed over there to guard Shayin Village, and at the same time, they cannot relax their vigilance against Yunyin Village and Wuyin Village. "Master Hokage." After Sarutobi Naoki walked in, he saluted Sarutobi Hiruzen and reported to Sarutobi Hiruzen: "There is something to report to you, Hatake Kaede and Maito Dai) formed a two-person team. When performing the C-level **** mission, they encountered an attack by Iwanin in the country of grass... Fengye killed the enemy Shinnin, and the identity has been confirmed as Iwanin Shinnin Firelight!" In the first half of the report, Sarutobi Hiruzen basically didn''t care much, just subconsciously watching it while thinking, but the second half of the report completely interrupted his thoughts. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Sarutobi Naoki with a bit of amazement, and said: "Maple night...killed a Shinobu from Iwagaki Village?" Sarutobi Naoki took a breath and said, "Yes, and it''s not just that. He teamed up with Maito Dai and wiped out all the opposing team of ten." "..." Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn''t find words for a while. I thought that Fengyes **** mission to the Country of Grass had failed. Because it was a C-level commissioner, he didnt care about it. He didnt even ask about it. He didnt expect that not only an accident happened halfway, but Fengye also solved the accident. Excellent completion of the task! In comparison with this, it is nothing for the advance troops who encountered Iwanobu in the country of Grass, and did not act rashly and chose to report back carefully. "That kid..." Sarutobi Hiruzen turned his head and looked out the window, with waves in his heart. Ten years old! At the age of nine, he killed an elite scout in an enemy village, and at the age of ten he killed an Iwain Shinobu! Even Konoha White Teeth when he was young, and "Orochimaru" when he was young, were only at the age of twelve or thirteen years old. Kaedes performance has completely left behind the two geniuses of that era, Hatake Sakumo and Orochimaru! "Okay, I get it." It took a few seconds for Sarutobi Hiruzen to calm the emotions in his heart. He motioned to Sarutobi Naoki to step back, and looked at Maito Dai, saying: "Wear... your Eight Gate can Which door is it open?" In what Feng Ye told him about Maito Dai, in addition to telling that Maito Dai was more powerful than him, it also mentioned that Maito Dai would use Eight Gate "Thing. After all, a Wannian Xia Ren suddenly possessed a strength that surpassed Zhong Ren or even Shang Ren, he must have mastered a certain secret technique. When ninja physical skills have been cultivated to a certain level, it is not difficult to detect the existence of the eight sects in the body. but. Being able to reach the eight doors does not mean that you can open the eight doors and obtain extraordinary power. Special cases such as Maito Dai are still rare and can open the eight doors in the body, at least in terms of physical skills. (Maito Dai''s talent is worthy of recognition. The sudden question of Sarutobi Hiruzen made Maito Dai snorted. After reacting, he honestly responded: "The eighth door." "Oh, no wonder..." Sarutobi Hiruzen was still thinking about Kaedeya in his mind. After a half sentence, he suddenly reacted and looked at Maito Dai with wide eyes, saying: "...Wait, you said eighth door?!" He looked at Maito Dai in amazement. The eighth door! This physique is called Eight Gate, and there is no doubt that the eighth gate is the last one and the limit of this physique. Every access control technique is terrifying when it reaches its limit, and he also has some judgments and understanding about the effect of opening the eight doors in his body. Opening to the eighth door is not something ordinary people can do! "Yes." Maito Dai answered honestly. Sarutobi Hiruzen is a bit shocking. He even had some doubts about the answer of Maito Dai, but looking at the look of Maito Dai, there was no telling that there was a lie at all, and such a lie is meaningless at all, and it can be revealed at a glance. "...Have you ever opened the eighth door?!" Sarutobi Hiruzen is still a little unbelievable, can''t help but ask. Maito Dai hesitated for a while and said, "No, the side effects of this technique are very big. I can feel that if the eighth door is opened, the side effects should be-death." Hearing this sentence, Sarutobi Hiruzen couldn''t help taking a breath, and the little doubt in my heart gradually disappeared. The technique of opening the eight-door restraint in the body does not come without cost. Every access control technique will have side effects. It is reasonable that the limit of this technique is equivalent to death. just. Maito Dai was able to open to the eighth door, bringing this technique to the most extreme level, which he did not expect. This is not something ordinary people can do. It is also in another sense. talent! Although he doesn''t know what kind of power will erupt when Eight Gate opens to the eighth gate, the power that burns all the vitality in exchange for it is definitely not weak! Maybe it can reach the level of Hokage! Can be comparable to him! "...Maito Dai, I am here to promote you exceptionally to be particularly forbearing. The previous commission was hard, but now there is no time to rest. Next, I need you to go to the front." Sarutobi Hiruzen addressed the solemn opening of Maito Dai. Since Maito Dai has such combat power, it is naturally suitable for a ninja to go to the front line, and very suitable as an advance force, because he has the ability to deal with various accidents, even in extremely bad situations, turn on After the eight gates, it can also cover other people to retreat safely. "Yes!" Maito Dai is a little excited. It was exactly the same as Feng Ye said before, he was promoted to a special upper endurance, and he jumped from lower endurance to upper endurance in the village! And from the attitude of Sarutobi Hiruzen, what he can feel is the extremely serious attention, which comes from the attention of Hokage adults! I can feel the blood as if burning. That is the feeling of youth burning. At this moment, even if he receives a rush to the frontline battlefield, opens the Eight Gate formation, and exchanges his life for the casualties of the enemy, he will not hesitate! Chapter 53： Scale II: Time flows backward www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye opened the door and walked in. Kakashi is not at home, most of them follow Namikaze Minato to perform tasks, and have not returned. Walking all the way into his bedroom, taking out the stack of entrusted money in his pocket and throwing it on the table, Feng Ye immediately sat down and closed his eyes. He didn''t immediately go to the meeting place indicated by Sarutobi Hiruzen. On the one hand, he came back to put the commission, and more importantly, when he was at the commission, he heard a mechanical ding-dong! "at last" After closing his eyes, Feng Ye calmed down his emotions. The illusory huge golden clock was presented in front of him, and he could clearly see that the hour hand was pointing to the moment of 2 o''clock, and the Roman text'''' representing 2 o''clock was no longer shrouded in mist, but became clearly visible. , Shimmering with a dark luster. Feng Ye took a breath, did not urgently use the new time system ability, but first tried to trigger the time acceleration ability. Click! Accompanied by the sound of a mechanical hand moving, the hands on the Unreal Clock moved a bit and pointed back to the 1 o''clock position. The dial in the center of the Unreal Clock clicked and turned under Fengye''s thoughts, and then stopped until it reached the scale 4. Four times faster! "It has doubled again... It was almost as I expected. The range of time acceleration I can control will increase by one mark every other year." Feng Ye let out a soft breath. Using the third student of Eight Gate at a quadruple speed, his speed is difficult to catch up even if he is a strong shadow-level player, and it will be easier to kill Shangnin. Under the shadow level, you can almost kill him randomly, and it is difficult for the shadow level to do anything about him, unless it is the shadow level of the fourth generation of Raiking who is good at speed, and can catch up with him to threaten him. "Next is the new ability..." After Feng Ye calmed down, his mind moved, and the hour hand moved again, pointing to the 2 o''clock position, and the black Roman text scale exuded a trace of black luster. After confirming the ability to trigger this ability, as if instinctively, Feng Ye immediately knew what the ability corresponds to the 2 o''clock scale. The emotions in my heart were a little overwhelmingly excited. Feng Ye took a breath, opened his eyes, and pulled out the white teeth of the Ninja Sword he carried with him. He opened his palm, gritted his teeth slightly, and swiped a knife in his palm. laugh! Along with the pain, a blood line appeared, and blood immediately flowed out along the wound. Feng Ye endured the pain, staring at the wound, her eyes flashed, as if a golden clock appeared deep in her pupils, and the hands quickly turned in the opposite direction. quietly. The blood flowing from the wound went upstream and returned to the wound. The wound that almost cut the entire palm of the hand immediately disappeared silently! "really" A smile appeared on Feng Ye''s face. Such a peculiar sight requires almost no scrutiny and knows what it means. This is the arc of time, the time going backwardstime backwards! Feng Ye held Nindao Baifang in his right hand, slashed at the wooden floor, tore a crack about a foot long, and then stared at the crack to try to activate his abilities. However, the crack has not changed. "It seems like the acceleration of time can only affect my own body." After making this judgment, Feng Ye let out a sigh of relief, looked at the crack on the floor and was quiet for a few seconds, then laughed out loud. what! Haha! Hahahaha! ! Although it is not the time he most wants to be static and unable to exert influence on things outside of himself, the power of this ability is still beyond doubt! No matter what kind of injury it is, as long as it is not fatal in an instant, it can be recovered instantly under the action of time backwards! and. Feng Ye didn''t know how to be fatal at this moment. The illusory clock is integrated with his soul. If the body is smashed into dregs, it can still activate the ability to turn back time, then just talk about the resilience, let alone the technique of the hundred tyrants, the body of the fairy Even the body of the six realms can''t be compared! "It should be almost the same as the rebirth of the dirty soil..." Feng Ye stopped laughing and murmured in his heart. Although it is impossible for him to smash his own head to do an experiment, according to his feelings, this judgment should be no problem. immortal! Unless it is a forbidden technique for the soul, or a jade that combines wind, thunder, water, fire, earth, and yin and yang, which can attack both the substance and the soul, other ninjutsu physical arts cannot kill him. Feng Ye touched her chin, and said to herself: "...The only things that need to be careful are the soul-type forbidden art and secret art, and various sealing art. It is quite troublesome to be sealed." Back in time cannot have an effect on things other than oneself, which means that if the ghoul is sealed by this technique, there is no way to break the seal. You can''t die if you die. If it is sealed for hundreds of thousands of years, it is estimated that all the abilities of the 12 scales will be unlocked, and there must be the ability to break the seal, but he does not want to experience that kind of feeling. "In this way, the problem of longevity is also solved." Feng Ye sighed softly. With the two abilities of time acceleration and time reversal, as long as you are cautious enough, it will be difficult to threaten him in the battlefield of the third Ninja War, unless Namikaze Minato suddenly got watts of head and took out the ghoul and sealed it. Drive Fei Lei Shen to find him and die together. However, he did not intend to destroy Konoha, nor did he cuckold Namikaze Minato. There is a high probability that this will not happen. As for other people, even if they are sealed with ghouls, they have to catch up with him. The same is true for the mystery of souls. As long as the speed is fast enough, there is no fear of these things. And after turning back time, it also means that he can ignore the side effects of Eight Gate, even the side effects of the Eighth Gate! It''s okay to open a dead door, go shopping for some food, and let the time go back when you get home, return to the state before the dead door-well, never worry about not being able to catch up with the supermarket''s Saturday sale day. Thought of this. Feng Ye stood up, stretched out, and showed a sunny smile. Having been in this world for so long, the situation has finally become interesting. ... Somewhere in the building. Orochimaru wears a ninja uniform and stands in the forefront with a flat expression. The atmosphere in the hall was a little depressing, surrounded by a large number of elite ninjas in the upper ninja and the middle ninja, dozens of people were all preparing and checking their belongings. at this time. A boy with silver hair walked in from the door. Nearby ninjas cast surprised glances, but Kaedaya ignored these glances and walked straight to Orochimaru with a faint smile, politely saluting Orochimaru. "Orochimaru teacher." "Master Hokage asked me to join the advance force." Chapter 54： Konoha advance force www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It seems that your entrustment to **** the caravan to the country of grass went very smoothly." Orochimaru looked at Feng Ye, a pair of eyes flashed with luster, revealing a faint smile, his head tilted back slightly, and he spoke to Feng Ye. He was sent to the front line of Grassland by Sarutobi Hiruzen. He planned to bring Maple Ye, but he did not find Maple Ye. After inquiring, he learned that Feng Ye had accepted an **** caravan''s order. I also thought that I might meet Feng Ye in the Country of Grass, but I didn''t expect that Feng Ye happened to be back today and was assigned by Sarutobi Hiruzen. of course. These are not the key to attracting the attention of Orochimaru. What really caught his attention was that Feng Ye''s temperament was different from the last time I met! The previous Feng Ye was more of a cautious temperament. Although a little self-confidence could be seen, those self-confidence was very restrained and did not show up. And now Fengye, from top to bottom, exudes a kind of self-confidence and vitality that belongs to young people, from the temperament, it seems to be a sudden change. no doubt. If Fengyes **** mission to the Country of Grass fails, her temperament will not change like this, which means that Fengye must have completed the task, not only completed the task, maybe something unexpected happened during the task, and The accident was solved perfectly. Only in this way is it possible to make such a big change in temperament, from being cautious, restrained, and careful to exuding vitality and self-confidence. "Yes." Feng Ye nodded and said, "Although there was a little accident, it was still done." Hearing Kaedes response, Orochimaru showed a gaze as expected, and made a little laughter of hum, hum, and said, I want to hear it. He was still a little interested in the accident that made Feng Ye''s temperament change such a big change. But without waiting for Fengye to describe anything, another figure ran in from the door, his steps were a bit chaotic and hurried, and looked very clumsy, it was Maito Dai. "Sorry, sorry, I shouldn''t be late." Maito Dai touched the back of his head, smirked a little awkwardly, then walked up to Orochimaru a little flustered and said: "Master of Orochimaru, I am Maito Dai Hokage Master asked me to join the advance force..." Orochimaru looked away from Kaede, and fell on Maito Dai, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Forget it about Fengye. After all, he is his disciple, and his performance is very good, but the ninja called Maito Dai in front of him, his actions are extremely clumsy, how can Sarutobi Hiruzen A ninja was sent to join the advance force. This advance force led by him is going to the border to stop Iwanin! Everyone in the team is elite. Only Shangren has a total of sixteen people, especially Shangren six. The rest are Zhongren with a total of sixty people, all of whom are elites. Disguise? Just pretending to be clumsy? A trace of doubt flashed in Orochimaru. Although he is a bit older, Sarutobi-sensei shouldnt suddenly faint and send people over randomly, which means that the Maito Dai in front of me must have some talents and is judged to be suitable as an advance force. Ninja. While Orochimaru was a little confused, some of the ninjas who looked at Maito Dai in amazement couldn''t help but open their eyes and open their mouths. "Hey, what the **** are you doing in Maito Dai, this is not where you came from!" "Because I can''t find the ninja team and are willing to accept you, do you want to join the advance force this way? You are an idiot, but doing this kind of thing will be punished!" Among the Nakanin in the audience, there are people who have been scammed by Maito Dai. At this time, they stared at Maito Dai with annoyance. The advance troops went to the country of grass and participated in the war against Iwanin! Is this a joke? Maito Dai also noticed a few in the crowd who used to be his captain Zhongren, because he pitted each other, which made him a little embarrassed, reached out and grabbed his hair. "Ah, that... I came here only after receiving the order from the master of Hokage." "What a joke!" Morino Ibim frowned and said, "How can you be sent to join the advance force by Hokage adults, and continue to mess around, you can''t afford the consequences!" Forbearance? Orochimaru tilted his head slightly, watching Maito Dai became more and more strange. Maito Dai coughed, put his right fist on his chest, straightened his waist slightly, and said, "Well, I''m not going to endure it, I''m especially going to endure it now." "enough!" Morino Ibimu finally couldn''t bear it, and walked out of the crowd with an annoyed look, planning to throw out the Maito Dai that continued to play nonsense here without listening to dissuasion. Orochimaru squinted his eyes to watch this scene, and did not stop or interfere. He also wondered about the situation of Maito Dai and wanted to see what is special about Maito Dai , Or it is really just a brave person who dares to play mischief here. however. Just when Morino Ibite walked towards Maito Dai, a voice suddenly sounded. "Senior Dai is indeed very forbearing, I can testify." This sound made Morino Ibimu stunned, and many of the people present were also slightly surprised. When he saw Kaedya standing next to Orochimaru, he couldn''t help frowning. Don''t talk about Maito Dai. He has doubts about Feng Ye joining the advance force! He had heard the news that Feng Ye graduated early, participated in the Zhongren exam and became the only one to pass, but even then, Feng Ye was too young! No matter how talented, Feng Ye is also a young ninja without sufficient experience. It is difficult for him to understand that such a ninja can join the advance force. But having said that, Feng Ye is a forbearance anyway, but she can barely accept it. What the **** is Maito Dai? ! Isnt this a joke to let a man who is extremely clumsy and messed up many tasks to join the advance force against Iwanin? He doesnt think Sarutobi Hiruzen will make such a decision! "Hey, kid, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation... Do you know how bad this guy is? It''s impossible for Hokage adults to let such a guy join the advance force!" Morino Ibimu spoke to Feng Ye in a deep voice. A faint smile hung on Feng Ye''s face, and said, "I didn''t lie. Senior Dai was indeed promoted to be particularly forbearing... Senior, you should have brought the instruction book?" "Oh, I almost forgot!" Hearing Kaedeya''s words, Maito Dai reacted instantly, touched his pocket, and took out a stamped instruction book from his pocket. Morino Ibimu watched this scene in a daze. Orochimaru raised brows slightly, and took the instruction book handed over by Maito Dai. After a cursory glance, a pair of snake pupils suddenly shrank slightly, and they looked at Maito Dai) seriously. "A glance. "So that''s it..." After blinking his eyes a few times, he made a decision, put away the instruction book, and said: "Maito Dai, you and Fengye will not be assigned to other teams for the time being, follow me." Maito Dai took a deep breath and said, "Yes, Orochimaru Lord." Morino Ibi looked at this scene in amazement, and for a while, he couldn''t help looking at Orochimaru and said: "Master Orochimaru), what is this..." "You will know if you get the chance." Orochimaru returned Morino Ihime''s sentence and then took a deep look at Maito Dai again. After receiving such a response from Orochimaru, Morino Ibim and the others looked at each other for a while, watching Maito Dai incomprehensibly as they stood beside Kaedaya. What the hell? The guy in Maito Dai has really become a special Shinobu? ! Almost all those who are familiar with Maito Dai show some strange gazes. Orochimaru did not question the instruction book, which means that the instruction book is true. It is indeed an order issued by the Hokage, but this order is really hard to understand. I was adjusting my mentality and preparing to go to the frontline battlefield. Suddenly, a ten-year-old kid and a Maito Dai were added in. All of a sudden, their adjusted mentality collapsed. Two if one is not enough. This may cause big problems! Chapter 55： Arrived at the border www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of fire. border. Orochimaru led nearly a hundred ninjas, including Kaedeya, to a small town. The whole town has become a ruin, some places are still burning, and many corpses can be seen everywhere. "Report Orochimaru Lord, it is the traces of the battle three days ago!" A ninja quickly explored the ruined town and reported to Orochimaru. Orochimaru A pair of snake eyes revealed a dangerous light, glanced roughly in the town, and said hoarsely: "The traces of three days ago, Iwanin must be no longer here, but we will also enter them. The scope of activities is over, and sooner or later we will encounter it." "Reorganize, camp and rest here!" Orochimaru gave instructions. Because it is already the border of the country of fire, there may be battles at any time. Everyone has arrived here after a whole day''s journey. Although they are still in a state of fighting, if they continue to explore, it will consume more energy. If I was ambushed by Iwa Shinobu, it would be very dangerous. "Yes!" The name Zhongren responded. After the nearby ninjas looked at each other, they all entered the town one after another to clean up the corpses in the town, extinguish the flames on the burning buildings, and carry out simple camp placement. After resettlement in the camp, in the camp at the center of the camp, Orochimaru is standing in front of a stone platform, looking at a map tiled on the stone platform with a pensive color. After thinking for a moment, Orochimaru suddenly said: "Which direction do you think Iwabuki will be in now?" In the camp, there were only Feng Ye and the master and apprentice of Orochimaru. Feng Ye was standing beside him and looking at the map. Hearing the words of Orochimaru, he showed a hint of thought and said: "Iwa Since Shinobu''s advance troops are here to carry out harassment attacks, they should not return to the country of grass so soon." Orochimaru grinned and said: "The idea is good, I think so, and I think they dare not go deep into the country of fire, their direction can only be these two." While talking. Orochimaru simply placed two chess pieces on the map. After doing this, he muttered: "Go and call the third and fourth teams over." Feng Ye nodded and left the camp, and quickly called two teams, a total of eight people. The captains of the two teams are two upper ninjas, one from Hyuga Clan and the other from Uchiha and Clan. The elite Ninjas in the team are also good at perception and detection. . "At the moment of Hyuga, take your team to explore in this direction..." "Uchiha month, you explore this direction..." Orochimaru gave instructions to the two teams, and said in a deep voice: "If you encounter a single Iwanin, you can try to obtain information. Don''t act rashly in other situations." "Yes." The captains of the two teams responded respectfully. For Orochimaru that once became famous in the Second Ninja World War and made great achievements, even those from the two families of Uchiha and Hyuga have the same heart. Respect. After completing this instruction, Orochimaru watched the two teams leave, tilted their heads to look at Feng Ye with a faint smile, and said: Feng Ye, you can go back, take a good rest and be prepared, maybe there will be something next. Fighting." Feng Ye answered and left the camp. After returning to her small tent, Feng Ye did not rest immediately, but after eating some food, she started exercising. He never stopped exercising on the way from Konoha, because the fourth gate of Eight Gate, under his continuous exercise, was already on the verge of being able to open. For him who has mastered the ability to reverse time, once he can open the fourth door, he can use the power of the fourth door of Eight Gate almost unlimited. How fast is the fourth door in the quadruple speed state? Feng Ye couldn''t predict, but he judged that at that speed, it must be able to release the peacock, that is to say, it would be difficult for even a shadow class to keep up with him based on speed alone! With such a speed and the ability to go back in time, there were very few people who could threaten him on the battlefield of the Third Ninja World War. And the number of ninjas he can kill will also increase in a wide range. Whether it is Shangnin or elite Shangnin, it is difficult to stop his beheading in the four-door quadruple speed state, even at the quasi-shadow level close to the shadow level, it is impossible to escape from being targeted by him! "call" After taking a deep breath, Feng Ye began to do the most basic push-ups in the camp. As far as Eight Gate is concerned, to open the door is to do push-ups, squats, and other simple exercises. There is no shortcut. You need to rely on the accumulation of thousands of times. He honed his body to be stronger and loosened the **** of the Eight Doors in the body. Feng Ye is wearing a load. Because he has the ability to go back in time, he is not worried about sudden encounters and the body is too tired to fight. The most is to use time back to return the body to the state before exercise, wasting this short period of exercise. So he carried the biggest load along the way, and did some arduous practice during each rest period, and it was the fourth time so far. Three hundred and thirty one, Three hundred thirty two, Three hundred thirty three... Feng Ye did push-ups very quickly. After reaching three hundred, his speed began to slow down significantly, his movements began to stiffen, and his arms began to tremble slightly. Four hundred and eighty six, Four hundred and eighty seven, I kept counting silently in my heart, the soreness in his arms became stronger and stronger, but Feng Ye still persisted, and the strong will was also being tempered. In fact, for him, after unlocking the ability to reverse time, even if he does not practice Eight Gate, he can still have the strength of the ninjutsu realm, but Fengye thinks After that, he did not give up the practice of Eight Gate. On the one hand, Eight Gate is indeed still suitable for him. On the other hand, speaking of will, he is actually not strong, and the extremely hard training of Eight Gate can also sharpen the mind and will, and let his spirit grow in the same way. In addition. There is also the most critical factor, that is, Eight Gate is immune to most illusions! The essence of illusion is to disturb the chakra in the enemy''s body, and then affect the opponent''s mental state, making it fall into the illusion and cannot escape. As for the physical art of Eight Gate, starting from the first gate, Chakra broke out in the brain, and after the second gate until the eighth gate, Chakra was in a state of rampage! It is almost impossible to use illusions on a ninja in the state of Eight Gate, because even the ninja who uses Eight Gate can hardly control the chakra running in his body. Don''t talk about other people. The illusion also happened to be a weakness of Feng Ye. Feng Ye''s mastery of illusion has always been very general. If a shadow-level powerhouse like Orochimaru uses illusion on him, he will probably be hard to resist. But the practice of Eight Gate is different. The more you practice Eight Gate, the more doors you open, the more violent the Chakra will be when the door is open, and the harder it is to illusion! After Eight Gate opened to the fifth gate, it was almost immune to most illusions. As for the eighth door... Even the Uchiha Madara in the six-way mode did not choose to use illusionism against the eight-door Akai. With the combat experience of Uchiha Madara, there is only one possibility without using illusion, that is right Akai in the formation of Eight Gate has no illusion at all. To disrupt the chakra of the "dead door" who has run to the limit, even with the six levels of reincarnation, the eyes and pupils cannot do it. Chapter 56： This genius is not too smart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! As for Uchiha Shisui''s BUG-level illusion Other God and the ultimate illusion Unlimited Moon Reading, whether it will be effective for the formation of Eight Gate, this is impossible to speculate. After all, it has not been shown in the original work. Feng Ye couldn''t tell. But he would not let other gods work on him, nor would he allow unlimited monthly reading to happen, as long as he was immune to most illusions, it was enough for him. This is why he still endures the hardship and continues to practice Eight Gate. Seven hundred and seventy five, Seven hundred and seventy six, Seven hundred seventy seven... As the numbers continued to increase, Feng Yes breathing began to become more intense, sweat was dripping, and finally when he reached 777, his arms softened and he could not support it anymore. Zi lay on the ground. After breathing for half a minute, Feng Ye sat up again. "Unfortunately, there is no way to go back in time to relieve fatigue." Feng Ye shook his head. Back in time is to return the body to its previous state, and to use time back to eliminate fatigue is equivalent to having never done these hundreds of push-ups, but it is a helpless thing. After resting for a few more minutes, Feng Ye drank saliva, looked at the ground wet with sweat, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, let''s go outside." The province made the tent smell of sweat, and it was troublesome to clean it. Came outside the tent. Feng Ye hugged the back of his head with both hands and began to squat. Push-ups, squats, and sit-ups, these three are the most basic exercises. You can exercise everything from arm strength to legs to waist. They are also the most effective exercises to loosen the eight doors in the body. Two hundred twenty one, Two hundred twenty-two, Two hundred twenty three... Feng Ye continued to count silently in her heart. The squat exercise outside the tent also attracted the attention of some ninjas. "Hey, what do you see that guy is doing?" Someone saw Feng Ye''s movements and spoke to his companion who was moving nearby. Morino Ibimu held a box and followed the gaze of the person next to him. Seeing Fengye who was constantly doing squats, he couldn''t help showing a weird look. "Is that guy... doing physical exercises?" "Seems." Morinoi''s mouth shook slightly, and couldn''t help but said: "How do you feel a little...well, not very clever? Is that kid really a genius who was accepted as a disciple by Orochimaru adults?" This is the border! There may be battle at any time! In this kind of place, at this time, its not good to recuperate, and instead consumes energy to exercise physical skills. He almost wants to say directly,''is there a problem with the brain?'', but the words still barely change. Become''not too smart''. After all, Kaedeya is a disciple of Orochimaru. "Who knows?" The companion next to him shrugged and said helplessly: "How can there be a reason to practice at this time? What did you do before?" Morinoi Himi was also a little painful. If this happens suddenly, they might have to protect Feng Ye, who is incompetent, so what exactly are they doing to pack a young and immature ninja like Feng Ye into the advance force? ! If he was still in the village at the moment, he would probably question Orochimaru, but now it''s useless to say anything, he has already followed the front line, and he can''t kick Fengye back. "Forget it, leave it alone." Morino Ibim finally shook his head and walked into the tent. Anyway, Kaedaya is a disciple of the adults of Orochimaru, even if the behavior is a little stupid, Orochimaru should be responsible for teaching. It doesn''t matter what they are, even if it is a burden. Over time. Feng Ye did sit-ups from the squat exercise, and then repeated push-ups. He ignored the weird gazes that some ninjas looked at, because he could feel the heat in his body, and could feel that the shackles of the fourth door of Eight Gatethe wound door had become looser! In this case, even though the muscles of the body began to sore a little and every movement was more painful than before, he still clenched his teeth. The fourth door is here! Go forward a little bit and you can push away! Feng Ye''s exercise was not only noticed by other ninjas, but even Orochimaru was also noticed. He looked far in the direction of Feng Ye, frowned slightly, and was a little puzzled. "...At this time, are you still practicing physical skills?" He is more familiar with Feng Ye than Morinoy Hime and others. In his opinion, Feng Ye should not be able to do such stupid and meaningless things. Feng Ye was wearing a load, and on the way from Konoha to the border, he often took time to practice. He had noticed this, but did not interfere. From the perspective of Orochimaru, it is an excellent behavior to not let up under any circumstances, and to practice hard all the time. But it''s different now. This is already the border of the Fire Country, and fighting may occur at any time. With Fengye''s mind, it should not be clear about this. Knowing this, Feng Ye still chooses to exercise. There should be only one possibility, that is, Feng Ye''s certain technical distance breakthrough is just a bit short. "Eight Gate..." Orochimaru thought for a while, shook his head slightly, and decided not to stop Kaedeya. It is unlikely that the battle will break out suddenly now. If Feng Ye is really close to being able to improve her strength, it is worth taking a little risk to try to break through. Fengye''s strength is estimated to have reached the level of forbearance. If he can make a little more diligence in Eight Gate, maybe Eight Gate can be comparable to elite forbearance. Although the maintenance time may not be long, and there will be great side effects, the combat power of the elite ninja is very useful even on the battlefield with a larger number of ninjas. Orochimaru did not choose to interfere. Even though the other ninjas felt a little outrageous about Kaedes behavior, Orochimaru did not give any instructions, and there was no reason to stop Kaede, only a few words at most. I originally thought that Fengye was a forbearance, even if he was young, it should be a little more reliable than Maito Dai, but now it seems that it is the same unreliable. "Six hundred and sixty four..." "Six hundred sixty five..." Feng Ye put her hands behind her head, meditating in her heart the number of sit-ups. Sweat kept flowing down, and he kept getting up hard, feeling that the strength of his waist and abdomen had reached the limit, but he still clenched his teeth. The chakra in the body is flowing, converging continuously to the fourth gate of Eight Gate, you can feel the heat in that area, and feel a slight tingling pain. at last. After getting up again. Feng Ye felt a sudden change at the fourth door. Those barriers that had been weak to the extreme before have completely disappeared. What can be felt is that if he wants to, he can open the fourth door of Eight Gate! This feeling is no stranger to Feng Ye. The appearance of this feeling means that the fourth door-a breakthrough! Chapter 57： ambush www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Huh, finally done." After sensing that the barrier of the fourth door finally disappeared, Feng Ye took a breath and lay on the ground, panting slightly, and did not continue to move. With the fourth gate of Eight Gate, with a quadruple speed state, his combat effectiveness will not be lower than Orochimaru, coupled with the ability to reverse time, he will be more difficult than Orochimaru Wrap around! "Counting the acceleration of time, I am now twelve years old, close to thirteen years old... Uchiha Itachi is a kaleidoscope of writing round eyes opened at the age of thirteen." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. The apparent age is ten years old, and the actual age is thirteen years old. At this age, he has the strength of a shadow class, and finally he has not lost the face of a "traverser". After a short rest, Feng Ye left the camp alone and went to the back of the camp, and briefly tested the state of the fourth gate of Eight Gate. As he expected, with the quadruple speed in the fourth door state, it can indeed release the move towards the Peacock, and being able to use this move can be regarded as a real shadow-level attack power. After a while. Feng Ye returned to the camp, entered his camp and began to rest. ... The next day. Inside the camp in the center of the camp. The two teams sent out by Orochimaru to explore returned in the morning and reported to Orochimaru. Among them, the team led by Hyuga headed to the northwest, found a large number in the jungle Traces of ninja passing. "Northwest... is it going to go around the flank and attack..." After hearing the report from Hyuga, Orochimaru thought for a moment, and said: "Take a rest for three quarters, and leave in three quarters!" "Yes!" Hyuga replied instantly and retreated with his team. After giving the order, Orochimaru turned to look at Fengye who had walked in from the outside, showing a faint smile, and said: "How did you rest last night? You practiced in the camp before, so you should have strength. It''s improved." "The judgment of the teacher of Orochimaru is still very accurate." Feng Ye responded calmly. Orochimaru smiled, let out a hoarse laugh, and said, "Then I am looking forward to your next performance. There are many ninjas in the advance force who question your strength." Feng Ye also chuckled slightly, and said, "I won''t let you down, teacher Orochimaru. After three quarters of an hour. A small team of four ninjas was left in the camp to garrison, and the other ninja troops all followed Orochimaru and headed northwest to follow the path of Iwanin. ... Two days later. Orochimaru led the Konoha advance troops to a piece of red land. "Three o''clock ahead! There is Iwa Shinobu!" Hyuga ran at the forefront of the team for an instant, his eyes widened, and when I discovered Iwa Shinobu''s trail, he immediately spoke loudly to remind all the ninjas. Orochimaru narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "It seems that they have discovered us and want to fight in this kind of terrain that is more advantageous to them." When the number of ninjas exceeds a certain size, it is extremely difficult or even impossible to ambush. After all, both teams will carry a large number of sentient ninjas, and the large number of ninjas will also make the whole team hide their traces. It simply cannot be done. Hyuga asked in a deep voice, "Master of Orochimaru), what do you want to do?" Orochimaru flickered, and said: "Although it is a better terrain for them, it is only a little bit at most...how many opponents are there?" "About 80 people." Hyuga carefully observed it for an instant and reported to Orochimaru. Orochimaru flashed a cold light in the eyes, and said, "That is to say, there is not much difference in number... Let''s prepare for battle, and it''s time to give them a little color to see, ha ha ha ha. As the voice of Orochimaru fell, all the ninjas in the rear drew out their weapons and kunai, all of them were ready for battle. At the same time. In the shape of the desolate red earth, under a huge hill, about dozens of Yanren gathered here, led by the elite of Yanyin, Shangren Red Earth. "Master Red, Konoha''s ninja is approaching!" "How about the quantity?" "About 80 people." The perceptual ninja reported to the red clay Shen Shenghui: "Their leader''s Chakra is very cold, and consistent with intelligence, it should be one of the three ninjas Orochimaru!" Hearing this report, Hong Tu didn''t show any timid expression, but a cold smile, and said: "Very well... this time I will let Konoha suffer a big loss!" With the voice falling. He waved his hand. About seventy elite Iwanin under his command were all ready to fight. "coming!" "Seven o''clock!" The perception ninja closed his eyes, and when he noticed something, he let out a loud shout. Almost as soon as he roared out, he saw a figure exuding a cold air in the direction of seven o''clock, and it went around the flanking Orochimaru! Without any extra action, at the moment he was noticed, Orochimaru appeared directly, suddenly opened his mouth, and a large number of snakes rushed out of his mouth frantically. Ten Thousand Snakes! "Watch out!" "Tudun! Turi city wall!" When Yan Ren''s party saw this, someone immediately yelled and released the soil escape ninjutsu. Along with the roar, a huge high wall rises, blocking the countless snakes released by Orochimaru. Woo! Woo! Woo! ! In the next moment, Konoha''s ninja appeared in front, each holding a weapon, and various shurikens and fire ninjutsu smashed down. All the ninjas of Iwanin also reacted at almost the same time, releasing various ninjutsu responses, rushing over, and fighting with Konoha''s ninjas. Cang! Cang! Feng Ye didn''t use Eight Gate, only opened a simple double speed state, mixed in the crowd with an elite of Iwanin Shinobu, and his eyes flickered with impossibility. Iwa Shinobus military configuration is obviously inferior to Konohas side, not to mention that Konoha also has one of the three ninjas in Orochimaru. The leader of Iwa Shinobu is also a quasi-shade, with two Shinobu barely managed to parry the attack of Orochimaru, but obviously he couldn''t stop it for long. In this case, Yan Ren did not escape, but chose to fight head-on. There must be demons when things go weird! "Ambush..." Feng Ye waved the Ninja Blade and White Fang in his hand, simply parrying Ninja''s attack in front of him, and at the same time, his eyes flickered and flicked around the battlefield. really. Almost at the next moment, the earth burst out with a roar, the ground split from the center, and the battlefield was split in an instant. Nearly thirty Iwaninjas jumped up from the cracked ground. They each wore the foreheads of Iwanin Village. They were all elite ninjas from Iwanin Village! "ambush?!" "Damn, what is the perception ninja doing, didn''t you notice it in advance?!" Seeing this scene, Konoha''s ninja almost all face drastic changes. At the moment of Hyuga who was in charge of investigating before, his face suddenly became difficult to look. His white eyes are capable of perspective, and he also used perspective to explore the vicinity of the battlefield, but he did not expect the opponent to use the soil to escape and hide in It''s deep underground, avoiding his detection range! Chapter 58： Just leave it to me here www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "I almost suffocated me. It''s really not easy to avoid the white-eyed detection... I burrowed underground like a mouse and hid for so long." The many Iwanin who appeared from the ground showed grim smiles one after another. The clay court that was parrying the attack of Orochimaru also showed a cold smile, saying: "Konoha''s Orochimaru is really strong-but unfortunately, you don''t have enough manpower. I might die here today!" For this attack, they Yanyin Village tried their best. First, he deliberately leaked the information of the advance troops to Konoha, rushing into the country of grass from the front, let Konoha roughly understand the overall combat effectiveness of the advance troops, and send corresponding troops. Then Iwanin Village quietly dispatched about thirty elite ninjas to go to all directions by accepting the commission, and after completing the commission, they merged at the border of the country of fire. Since they were dispatched in batches, and they were all commissioned as cover, even if Konoha''s scouts noticed it, they would not attach great importance to and convey information because of the actions of one or two ninja squads. And when these teams finally came together, it was a powerful elite force, nearly half of them were Shangren, and four of them were elite Shangren in Yanyin Village! The purpose of this mission is to give Konoha''s advance troops a major kill! Based on this, take advantage in the early days of the war! "..." In Orochimaru a strange look flashed through a pair of snake eyes. There are about 30 elite Iwanin troops, and about half of them are Shangnin. It is impossible for such an elite troop to move without any movement. However, Konoha has not received the slightest information about this elite troop. ! In other words, it took a lot of thought for Iwa Shinobu to create this situation. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ! At the next moment, there are three elites who fell to the surroundings of Orochimaru. Cooperating with the red soil and the previous Iwanin, a total of five elite Shangnin surrounded him. Although this kind of formation did not threaten him, it was enough to contain his actions! "Huh... so it is." Orochimaru flashed a cold light in the eyes, and said with a strange tone: "Who will die here, it''s hard to say." In fact, he had already guessed in advance that Iwano might have an ambush because the whole process was really beneficial to Konoha. Under normal circumstances, he would not attack so hastily. However, he chose to attack. The reason is simple. There is a ninja named Maito Dai in the team. This ninja is also outside of Iwanobu''s intelligence. His combat power is enough to deal with any unexpected situation! This is also the reason why Orochimaru guessed that the opponent had an ambush, but still dared to attack! "Unfortunately, you must be the one who died!" The red earth opened his mouth coldly, and then suddenly attacked Orochimaru. Several people next to them also acted together to besiege Orochimaru together. at the same time. The situation of Konoha Ninja suddenly fell into a very bad situation. Nearly 30 Iwanin elites, and more than half of them are Shangren. Sudden addition of such combat power is enough to completely reverse the combat power situation of both sides. "Master Orochimaru!" Someone yelled in the direction of Orochimaru, trying to remind Orochimaru. In such a bad situation, if they continue to fight, they will only be defeated in the end. Now they must retreat and can''t fight the opponent! however. Orochimaru did not show the intention to retreat. He kept attacking among several elites of Iwagaki, but never gave the order to retreat, as if he wanted to fight to the end. Hyuga resisted the attack of the two Iwagaki Kaminosuke for an instant, and the situation was a bit difficult. He looked in the direction of Orochimaru, and he was a little surprised. "Orochimaru Lord?" This situation obviously should not continue to fight! With the judgment of Orochimaru, it is impossible to fail to see this, but Orochimaru does not even plan to retreat until now. This choice makes almost all the ninjas of Konoha a little difficult to understand. And at this moment. Maito Dai, which was fighting in the crowd, suddenly roared, and the green chakra light that was bathed all over suddenly became more exuberant. "Eight Gate, the sixth gate, open!" After opening the sixth door, the speed and strength of Maito Dai surged, and an elite dagger broke with one kick, and the whole person vomited blood and flew out. This scene also stunned Morino Ibim and others. They didn''t expect that Maito Dai, a ten thousand years old Ninja, would have such power! Only at this moment did they understand a little bit. No wonder that Hokage will assign Maito Dai to the advance force. Such strength is indeed qualified to enter the advance force. This is the strength of the upper level! But after a short astonishment, he was still facing tremendous pressure. Although the strength of Maito Dai was somewhat unexpected, it was not enough to reverse the situation on the battlefield. Orochimaru still did not issue an order to retreat. Morino Ibim and others can only continue fighting with gritted teeth. "I can only do this to the sixth door. These Yannin are really strong. It seems that I have to open to the seventh door... Maybe I need to open to the eighth door..." Maito Dai, which broke out in the sixth door, showed the ability to kill Zhongnin and suppress Shangnin, but it was still not enough to reverse the situation. Judging from the current situation on the battlefield, even if he opens to the seventh door and kills a few Shangren, it is still difficult to change the situation. I am afraid that he will need to open to the eighth door in the end! The eighth door... Maito Dai took a deep breath. He didn''t have much fear of death. In order to protect the things that should be protected, and burn youth for Konoha, it is something that should be done! But almost when he was about to open the seventh door and then the eighth door, a voice suddenly came from behind him. "Stop opening the door, Senior Dai." Feng Ye walked over from behind holding the Ninja Knife and White Fang. Next to him was a stiff body Iwanin, then split into two from the center, and the corpse fell to the ground in blood. Back in time cannot be used by others. If Maito Dai is opened to the eighth door here, the final result must be death. In that case, let him do it. "...Fengye?" Maito Dai looked over with a little astonishment. Feng Ye walked towards this side with a calm expression. He made a seal with one hand on his left hand, and touched the blade of Nin Dao''s white teeth. Numerous birdsongs resounding across the battlefield appeared intertwined. Chidori Blade! He continued to step forward, and after another step fell, a silver light emerged and enveloped his body. That is the scene of the thunderous Chakra flowing and dispersing after breaking through the third student gate of Eight Gate. The color is not as dark as the four-generation Raikages Lei Dun Chakra mode, nor is it the normal green of (Eight Gate), but a lighter silvery white. "ShengmenRay." This is Fengye''s name for this state. Lei Dun Chakra will cause more intense damage to the body, with greater side effects, which is almost a death behavior, but for him who has the ability to reverse time, he can ignore it. And in this mode, Chidori Blade can be maintained for a long time. This is after gaining the ability to turn back time, the only tricks he developed were suitable for him, and the speed was a little faster than normal door opening. the most important is-- The silver-white light contrasts with the emerald green light, which is not at the same level visually, making it more difficult to capture and see clearly. "Don''t use that in such a place, senior." "Here, just leave it to me." Bathed in the silvery white light, Feng Ye spoke softly to Maito Dai, and the white teeth in his hand flung from the front to the right, bringing a trace of thunder arcs intertwined in the void. Chapter 59： The strength of Feng Ye! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "what is that" Chidoris unusual neighing sound also attracted the attention of nearby ninjas. Many Iwanin and Konoha ninjas all watched over, and they all noticed the maple night bathed in silver light, and the lightning arc entwined in maple nights hands. Shinobi knife white teeth. Almost all the ninjas present were elite, and at a glance, it was almost judged that the technique released by Fengye attached to the white teeth of the ninja was a technique that combined the change of nature and form. A-level ninjutsu! That is an A-level Thunder Dunn Jutsu! "Although his behavior and experience are a bit poor, he has mastered A-level ninjutsu at this age, and his talent is indeed beyond doubt..." Morinoi''s thoughts flashed in his mind, but the depression in his heart still did not ease. I am afraid that Fengyes strength is close to that of Shangren. The same is true for Maito Dai. It was true that these two people were underestimated before, but the problem is that even if the strength of Fengye and Maito Dai is added, the current rock Ninja still has more than ten people! With so many stamina, I am afraid that only the existence of the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen can deal with it on their own, and the imbalance of combat power is still irreparable. "You said it would be fine to leave it to you?" One of Yan Ren''s nearby Shang Ren stared at Feng Ye, with a short sword in his hand lying horizontally in front of him, with a sneer on his face, and said, "Little devil?" A grade ninjutsu only! As the upper ninjutsu, he also mastered this level of ninjutsu. Listening to Fengye''s tone, it was as if he could deal with the situation within this area by his own strength. The mere devil was a bit too arrogant. "Fengye?" Maito Dai was also a little surprised. His surprise was that on the one hand, he heard Feng Yes blockade from telling him not to open the eight doors, and on the other hand, the silver light bathed in Feng Ye, which felt like Eight Gate, but was completely different in form. It seems to be based on Eight Gate, another kind of physical skill. Feng Ye is indeed a genius, and he can develop even this kind of technique, but with this kind of technique, can he rewrite the situation in front of him, the other party has more than ten Shangren. however. This thought was replaced by shock after only a moment. I saw Feng Ye bathed in silver light, holding Shinobi''s white teeth in his hand, and the whole person disappeared abruptly in the next moment, passing the battlefield at a speed that the naked eye could not see clearly. Whoosh! ! All the ninjas nearby could see almost nothing but a silver light. In an instant, an arc was drawn in the void and appeared behind Yanyin''s upper ninja. The Shangnin first showed a stunned look, and then a trace of horror and disbelief appeared in the depths of his eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but only a mouthful of blood was ejected. After staggering two steps forward, he fell to the ground unable to support. I can clearly see that there is a deep wound behind him, which cut off his ribs and spine, and tore his heart and lungs from the back! A horror! The Shangren who had previously mocked Feng Ye, his expression stiffened on his face, his pupils shrank violently, and there was a hint of amazement and disbelief in his eyes looking at Feng Ye. What speed is that? ! When he was shocked, Feng Ye looked at him. This gaze made him feel the hairs all over his body for an instant, as if he was being stared at by something terrifying, making him feel the crisis of death after countless life and death struggles! Danger! That kid is extremely dangerous! Where will it come from? Go around to the left? Or go around to the right? Or behind? His vigilance has almost risen to the limit, and his spirit is also tense to the extreme. He dare not relax a little bit, and even his breathing is almost stagnant. And at the next moment. "...Thunder flash." Feng Ye spit out a word. The whole person disappeared in an instant, and the silver light flashed across the battlefield, and appeared in front of the Shinnin, the Shinnin knife and white teeth in his hand fell. positive? ! The Shangren who had been extremely vigilant for a long time did not expect that Feng Ye would choose the front instead of using the speed to circle to the flanks to attack. He tried his best to slash the dagger in his hand to face the Shinn white in Feng Ye''s hand. tooth. Cang! It was also a dagger filled with Chakra''s flow, but at the moment of contact with the white teeth in Feng Ye''s hand, it was cut off like rotten wood! The arc of the moon intertwined with thunder light fell in an instant, splitting the whole body of Shangren in half, and the ground nearly ten meters behind him tore a gully! Kill with one blow! That Shang Shinobi didn''t even have time to release his avatar! The ninjas nearby, whether it was Konoha or Iwanin, saw this scene, their expressions were almost violent, showing incredible expressions. Except for the Uchiha and Clan the upper ninja with the three-goed jade writing round eyes, and the Hyuga moment the ninja with the open eyes, almost everyone could not see Kaede Ye Trajectory! "Is it the Thunder Escape Secret Art of Yunyin Village?!" "too fast" Hyuga and Uchiha and Clan of Shangren almost all took a breath, showing a somewhat shocking look. Even their pupil skills can only catch Maple. The action of the night! Whoosh! Feng Ye''s figure disappeared again. Only a gleam of silver light can be seen passing through the battlefield, wherever it passes, among the elites of Yanyin Village, Shinobu is almost unable to resist even a single blow, so he is beheaded on the spot. In a short moment, Iwashinin had three upper ninjas, and a dozen of them died! The situation on the battlefield was instantly chaotic. "Quick! Quickly limit that kid''s actions!" "Damn! Ninjutsu can''t keep up!" Iwanin, who was relying on combat power to press Konoha''s side to fight, fell into chaos, and even the ninjas who were not attacked by Kaedeya, they all focused part of their attention on Kaedeya with some horror. But it doesn''t make much sense. Even under the circumstance of full concentration, Zhong Ren couldn''t resist Feng Ye''s blitz, and the gap between speed and reaction speed was already big enough to crush. Shangren may be able to evade and resist with the help of clone, double, and instantaneous techniques. Unless the main body hides in advance, it will not have time to release any ninjutsu. Whoosh! Feng Ye''s flashes once again, and another Zhongren beheaded. "Earth escape! The technique of earth binding!" It was here that a somewhat angry voice came from one side. With the falling of the sound, the ground under Feng Ye''s feet suddenly upwards. While Feng Ye killed the Zhongren, it wrapped Feng Ye''s ankle and dragged Feng Ye''s body. "Ninfa: Secret Art Enchantment-Earth Store Art!" After Frozen Earth used Earth Escape to bind Fengye, his hands were folded in front of him, and with an angry shout, Chakra surged in his body, and the earth began to roll violently. He is an elite ninja in Yanyin Village. He has fought against ninjas in Yunyin Village many times and has experience dealing with speed-type ninjas! Rumble! The earth shattered into countless rubbles and bulged upwards, surrounding Feng Ye in the center, trapped in the center of the barrier. The power of the enchantment acted on Feng Ye''s body, and instantly contained Feng Ye''s Chakra, causing the silver light on Feng Ye''s body to fade, and the lightning arc on the white teeth of the Ninja Blade in his hand faded away. "This is a barrier that can block the flow of chakras. You can''t use chakras normally in the barrier...Do you think you can dance with your speed?" "That''s it! Kid!" Frozen Earth slowly put down Jieyin''s hands and spoke coldly to Feng Ye in the enchantment. Seeing this scene, nearby Yan Shinobu sighed in relief. "Fortunately, Lord Frozen is here..." "I didn''t expect Konoha to have a speed-type ninja that can rival Yunnin. It would be troublesome if he let him attack unscrupulously." Chapter 60： Silver glitter! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work?" Seeing Fengye being imprisoned by Iwanin''s barrier, and the somewhat shocking Konoha Ninja still nearby, my heart sank suddenly. I thought that with Fengye''s strength, he could completely reverse the situation on the battlefield. Now it seems that it is still too difficult. The opponent is the elite of Iwanin and also has a very powerful ninja! however. Trapped in the barrier, Feng Ye, whose silver light faded, did not show any panic, but slightly tilted her head. "Take advantage of the moment I kill someone, use restraint-type ninjutsu, and then make up for restricted movement and chakra''s enchantment ninjutsu... I am indeed very experienced in dealing with speed ninjas, and I have prepared in advance. " I can feel that the first three doors of Eight Gate are still open, but the flow speed of Chakra in the body has been slowed down several times, so that opening three doors is almost equal to not opening, and because of Chakras slowness , The fourth door cannot be broken either. After all, it was Iwa Shinobu''s elite troops, and they wouldn''t be vulnerable to a single blow under his three gates. but This level is far from it! In the next moment, under the gaze of some consternation and disbelief in the frozen ground, the silver light on Feng Ye''s body gleamed once again, and the intertwined thunder arcs appeared on the white teeth of the Ninja Sword in his hand again, bursting out the sound of chidori. . "This is impossible!!" The frozen ground showed an almost unbelievable look. His enchantment can restrain the flow of Chakra to a great extent, even if he uses the Thunder Dun Chakra mode Yunnin, under this restraint, he can no longer activate ninjutsu! Feng Ye looked calm. This is-back in time. The **** still exists, he can''t let the barrier disappear directly, but his physical state has returned to the state before the bondage, the slow Chakra returned to his violent rage, and Chidori appeared again. Before the **** of the enchantment took effect again, Chakra, who had re-run Feng Ye''s body, rushed down suddenly, breaking through the fourth door of Eight Gate. "It seems we still have to go all out." "Hurt the door-Thunder!" Crackling! The fourth door of Eight Gate was pierced by Lei Dun Chakra, his hair began to scatter, and he could clearly see the intertwined thunder arc between the silver hair. In the state of the fourth door broke out, Feng Ye smashed the blocked rock, and the Ninja Blade in his hand wrapped the thunder light with the white teeth, and suddenly cut down toward the front! The speed of this cut is too fast. Soon, even Hyuga and Uchiha could barely see the trajectory of their pupil skills at the moment of Hyuga and Uchiha. The flames and thunder light intertwined, turning into a slash like the sun, violently splitting the entire Earth Escape enchantment in half from the center! boom! ! The flame-wound slash that flew out of the sky hit the ground tens of meters away, blasting the ground apart, and a ravine spreading tens of meters appeared! "The blade can rub against the air to create flames... it can no longer be regarded as a mere thunder flash, and it has exceeded the moon flash. This move should be called a''flare flash''." Feng Ye murmured in his heart, and his body disappeared in an instant. The face of the frozen earth changed drastically. bad! ! He didn''t know how Feng Ye broke out such a powerful attack in his enchantment to destroy the enchantment, but now Feng Ye is undoubtedly rushing to him! Without any hesitation, almost at the moment Fengye disappeared, his hands were sealed, and the whole person disappeared silently. Earth instant surgery! laugh! Feng Ye''s figure appeared at the place where he disappeared, and the blade in his hand fell on the ground, tearing open a crack in the earth, and flames could be seen burning. "...How many times can you escape?" After cutting the air, Feng Ye''s expression did not change, and the figure disappeared again, turning into a silver light traveling through the battlefield. Someone in nearby Iwanin tried to release ninjutsu to stop Fengye, but the released ninjutsu couldn''t keep up with Fengye''s speed. Under the silver light shuttle, all fell into nothing! not far away. As soon as the frozen ground appeared, Feng Ye''s sword engulfed in flames struck him. laugh! The frozen ground was cut in half, but instead of spilling blood, it turned into two stones. The frozen figure appeared again more than ten meters away, with a trace of panic in his eyes, his hands quickly formed a seal, and he tried to avoid it, but this time it was too late. A flash of flame entangled his body. The figure in the frozen soil froze in place, and the action that could complete the seal in his hand also solidified. Feng Ye, bathed in silver light, appeared behind the frozen ground, holding the ninja sword and white teeth in a slashing posture. Being able to dodge his attacks twice under the four-door quadruple-speed state, this frozen soil is the strongest among Shangnin he has encountered on this battlefield, and it should have reached the level of quasi-shadow. It''s pretty strong. "you" Frozen Earth turned his head hard and looked at Feng Ye. He couldn''t hear Feng Ye''s voice clearly, what he could hear was crowding together, as if playing at multiple speeds, but it was not important. The important thing was that he couldn''t understand how Feng Ye could break free from his barrier. It was normal. Ninja''s Chakra is absolutely impossible to do this. Unless-Fengye is the tail orc Zhuli! Unfortunately, he could not get the answer. After spitting out a word with difficulty, a clear blood line appeared on his body from the left shoulder to the right abdomen. Then blood spewed out, the body broke into two pieces, fell to the ground, and his consciousness plunged into darkness. From Fengye breaking free of the enchantment to killing the elites in Yanyin Village, the whole process was almost instantaneous. The nearby Iwanin and Konoha ninjas even failed to react. It wasn''t until I saw the frozen soil''s body broke into two pieces, accompanied by blood falling to the ground, that the surrounding Yannin showed shock and unbelievable expressions. "Frozen... Master Frozen!" "how come" Frozen Earths position in Yannin Village is second only to those of the highest level assisted by Dokage. It is also the captain of the thirty people who are ambushing. Both strength and means are trustworthy existence! But such a ninja actually died! Being chased to death by a Konoha ninja, he almost failed to resist! Konoha''s ninjas were also shocked. Morino Ibim and others were almost completely blank in their minds. No one thought that Feng Ye''s strength could reach such a level. Not only did he easily slaughter Zhongren, but even the frozen soil had a certain reputation in the world. The ninjas died in Feng Ye''s hands! A dozen middle ninjas and three upper ninjas had died before, and Yannin still did not collapse, but the death of the frozen ground obviously affected the entire battlefield, and all the ninjas began to chaos. Together with the red soil and others who besieged Orochimaru, they were all affected. One of them was caught by Orochimaru and cut off an arm with a sword! "It looks like you are in a mess." Orochimaru sticks out his tongue and licks his chin, revealing a strange smile, but his heart is the same. The strength that Feng Ye revealed was also beyond his expectations. At that speed, even he was a little hard to catch, and it would be very difficult for him to deal with it. [That state is not just Eight Gate...its weird, not only is the speed increase, but its more likethe frequency has increased] The eyes of Orochimaru flashed with a strange light. From the weirdness seen in some details, it can be inferred that what Feng Ye uses is by no means pure Lei Dun and Eight Gate, there should be some more weird ability! But in any case, Feng Ye Zhan''s shocking strength and role played have reversed the situation on this battlefield. Just by oneself! That silver glitter, Just like Konoha white teeth back then! Chapter 61： Iwanin defeated www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Even Sir Frozen..." "Such a guy, it''s impossible to win." Looking at Feng Ye''s Yan Ren, there was a bit of fear in his eyes. Seeing that the situation is not good, Yu Shang Ren gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t panic, that state cannot be maintained for too long, we still have the advantage! Keep attacking!!" "...Yes." "That kid''s chakra can''t last too long!" You Yan Ren noticed that the silver light on Feng Ye''s body was slightly dim, and his heart was a little settled, and the panic color was a little slow. After gritting his teeth, he continued to attack Konoha''s many ninjas. As for the many ninjas on Konohas side, because Kaedeya killed four Shangren and a dozen Zhongren in a very short period of time, the situation has also changed. It is no longer as difficult as it was at the beginning. Iwa Shinobu continued to attack, and they were all greeted. boom! boom! boom! ! The battlefield is exploding everywhere. "Hope it on my weakness in endurance? It''s a pity that I''m not the same I was before..." Feng Ye glanced across the battlefield, murmured with a voice that only she could hear, and then she shook her figure before killing the nearest Iwa Shinobu. In terms of the upper limit of the total amount of Chakra, his Chakra is indeed not many. Under normal circumstances, it is only comparable to forbearance. The state of opening to the fourth door is only close to the movie level, still not comparable to the investigation of Orochimaru. A true movie with a lot of carats. But the problem is-- With the ability to reverse time, he can constantly look back on his body state and continuously extract chakras from the cells! It can only be said that the total amount of chakra cannot reach the level of shadow. He cannot release the ninjutsu that requires chakra like spiral shuriken and tail beast jade, but ninjutsu such as Chidori, He can be released almost infinitely! Only the ninja who reincarnated from the filthy soil was qualified to compete with him for endurance and consumption, and the tail of the orcs had to be slightly pushed aside! Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Silver flashes shuttle through the battlefield. Under Feng Yes ninja knife, almost no one can withstand two or three moves. Even the powerful Shangnin can only rely on instantaneous and double-handed skills to barely evade, but it is impossible to deal with Feng Ye. Any effective counterattack. Sixteen people... Seventeen people... Eighteen people... More and more ninjas died under Fengye. Like a killing machine! The ninjas on the Konoha side, such as Morino Ibim and others, were shocked to the extent that they could not be added. Until nearly ten ninjas died in Kaede''s hands, and after Orochimaru also beheaded the two ninjas who besieged him, the ninja of Iwanin finally collapsed. "...Retreat! Give up the mission!" The clay dodged the attack of Orochimaru with difficulty, gritted his teeth and spoke. His eyes were full of unwillingness. Fighting to this level, Konohas ninja has completely reversed the situation. Even if the chakras in Kaedeye are exhausted, it is meaningless to lose the fighting ability. The fighting power of both parties has been reversed, and the fighting power of Orochimaru has been limited. Collapsed. Continuing to fight, there is only an end to annihilation. "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!!" The red soil that gave the order to retreat, a soil instantaneous technique, escaped into the ground. While sneaking underground, his heart was filled with unwilling emotions. In order to ambush Konohas ninjas, they Iwabuki expended a lot of energy and gave Konoha a set. Even the leader of Konohas advance troop might be Orochimaru or Danzo. Put out the fighting power of five Shangnin to contain. But with all the calculations, I couldn''t predict the appearance of Feng Ye! When he arrived in the country of grass and received the fire light of Shangnin and the death of a team of elite ninjas, he was wary of Maple Ye, but he only treated Maple Ye as a ninja who needed to be killed in advance. Think of Maple Night as a famous ninja like Orochimaru that needs to be arranged in advance and treated with extreme care! Besides. Even if it is Orochimaru, it will not be able to easily kill a bit of Shinobu in such a short time, and for the combat power they arranged for this war, even if there is another Orochimaru, Still have the confidence to control the situation, at least not so terribly defeated! To deal with ninjas who are good at speed, ninjas who are good at large-scale ninjutsu, and ninjas with perception and enchantment types are needed to deal with it. This time their lineup of Iwanobu was able to organize such elites to deal with Maple Ye, but because he did not anticipate it in advance, when Maple Ye showed that terrible speed, it was already a big melee. It''s too late to think about responding! I thought that the frozen ground could limit Fengye. It also failed! "That kid...is Konoha''s Renzhuli? But Kyuubi''s Renzhuli should be a woman from Clan, and is that guy''s swordsmanship really the offspring of that white tooth?" The red clay gritted its teeth and continued to escape. But before he escaped too far, a sense of crisis suddenly rose, and he wriggled to the right without thinking. laugh! A fiery flame split the earth in two. Although he had avoided as much as possible to the right, he still couldn''t completely avoid the cut, his left arm was cut off from his shoulder, and the fracture was burnt. "Ahhhhh..." Hong Tu didn''t care about the severed left arm, he jumped out from the cracked ground, and continued to flee quickly to the distance, releasing the instantaneous technique again. Feng Ye, bathed in silver light, chased from behind. Basically, he didnt know any of Iwanins ninjas. They were all characters that hadnt appeared in the memory. However, from the perspective of the command situation, the elite Shangnin who was killed by him before, and the siege Orochimaru, and The ninja who gave the first retreat order should be the ninja with the highest status in this rock ninja team. So Fengye immediately focused on the red soil. "..." Orochimaru saw Fengye chasing and killing the red soil, and after taking a deep look, he withdrew his gaze, and chased and killed another Yanyin nearby Shangnin. With the escape of the red soil, the Iwanin side was finally completely defeated. All the ninjas began to flee in all directions, while the many ninjas of Konoha chased and killed them. The pursuit battle lasted from morning to afternoon, and finally ended completely. The Konoha ninjas who pursued returned one after another, reunited at the original battlefield and cleaned the battlefield. boom! Fengye threw the red clay head into the bunker stained red with blood, and noticed that Orochimaru was coming from not far away, and said: "He almost ran away." "Ha ha ha... I still seem to have caught up." Orochimaru smiled at Feng Ye with a strange smile, and there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes, looking at Feng Ye as if looking at a rare treasure. Feng Ye nodded slightly, and slowly said: "The Chakra fluctuations were too weak when sneaking from the underground. My perception ability was a bit poor, and I could barely perceive it. If he hadn''t cut off his arm in advance, he would probably run away. Drop." Orochimaru heard Kaedes words, revealed a strange smile, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "With your speed, if you have a strong perception ability, once you are stared at, it is equivalent to half. Just stepped into the ghost door and closed, ha ha ha." "I thought this trouble could only be solved by Maito Dai, but I didnt expect you to master the technique of Eight Gate and the change in the nature of Chakra to such an extent... I originally thought you would at least It will take a few years to reach the current level." Feng Ye''s growth rate far exceeded his expectations. Even to an abnormal level. Even in the Second Ninja World War, the Sansho Fish Hanzo, who was called the "Demi-God" at the time, was awarded the title of Sannin in the first battle. He seemed to be inferior to the current Kaedeya. At that time, he was already 23 years old, and now Feng Ye is only ten years old! Chapter 62： Time blood follow www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Now you, even I am not sure that I can deal with it." Orochimaru Yeye stared at Feng Ye with brilliance. Being surpassed by his disciples has never happened to him, but now it gives people a feeling as if they are not far away. Hearing the words of Orochimaru, Kaedeya simply smiled and said: "This kind of evaluation is a bit too overdone, but it is relying on the Orochimaru teacher''s teachings and developed some ninjutsu. A big side effect, you are far from the Orochimaru teacher." Orochimaru said that it was not sure to deal with it, not that it was not sure to win him, but not to be sure to win him. After all, winning and killing are two concepts. I want to escape at the speed of Kaede. Orochimaru is indeed not a good way. Unless the enchantment is arranged in advance. Kaedeya''s response was a humble answer, but it is really hard to tell him now to fight Orochimaru. Orochimaru has almost no weaknesses in the amount of chakra, perception ability, and all aspects. Not to mention the life-saving ability, it is unrealistic to kill Orochimaru, it can only fall into a war of attrition. In the end, either he will run out of Chakra in Orochimaru, or Orochimaru will use enchantment or sealing skills to restrain him. It is difficult to say that the battle will not last for days or nights. But all in all. He is now a real shadow-level powerhouse! A more difficult movie class than Orochimaru! Relying on the speed and the BUG-level ability of rewinding time, even if it is against the existence of Orochimaru, there is a certain degree of confidence. As for the general Shangnin and elite Shangnin, it is difficult to support him. Several rounds. "Mum hum." Orochimaru heard Kaedes words, stared at Kaede for a few seconds, tilted her head and said, "The ability to increase the frequency of movements--not just ninjutsu." Kaedeya did not show any unexpected expressions. With the level of Orochimaru, after observing his battle on this kind of battlefield, it is not difficult to detect the abnormal state of time acceleration on him. Eight Gate can only increase the speed, and will not present a frequency-distorted picture like a "drop frame". The frequency-distorted picture cannot be explained by pure speed. "The teacher really noticed it." "It''s really not pure ninjutsu, it''s Blood Succession Boundary, which can increase my speed in all aspects and enter a higher frequency state." Feng Ye admitted frankly. For him today, admitting that he has a certain blood inheritance limit is not a big deal. Every shadow-level powerhouse has some unique secret skills more or less. Orochimaru was slightly surprised, with a hint of interest in his eyes, saying: "The first blood successor?" Except for white eyes and writing wheel eyes, which have been passed down from a long time ago, such techniques as Lan Dun and Melting Dun are usually not spread in the family, but only on certain unique people. A unique awakening occurred. This type of ninja is also called the first blood successor. The blood succession limit of the first generation blood successor may not necessarily be passed on to the next generation, or that the probability of inheritance is the lowest one, almost never inherited. At present, the most genetically stable bloodstain in the ninja world is undoubtedly the white eyes. Every member of Hyuga Clan must have white eyes. However, not all Uchiha and Clan ninjas can open their eyes. For example, the Bing Dun of Shui Wuyue''s Clan and the bones of Huiye''s Clan, the awakening rate of the tribe is even lower. "Yes." Feng Ye nodded. Orochimaru thoughtfully said: "There is no ability to increase the frequency of the blood succession boundary with the basic attribute fusion, so it is inferred that the blood succession elimination should not be of this type. It depends on your situation and the spiritual secret of the shadow. Surgery is not related either, it should be the blood heir bound of the''Yang Dun'' mutation." "No, it''s wrong." Orochimaru suddenly flashed his eyes, saying: "The change in the nature of Yang Dun, which increases the speed and reaction speed of the body, is based on the level of constitution. Your ability is not a change in constitution, but an increase in frequency. , But it does not meet the standards of Yin Dun..." Thought of this. Orochimaru took a breath, and there was a hint of heart-palpitating excitement in the eyes. He looked at Fengye and said: "The blood that changes the flow of time?!" Looking at the entire ninjutsu world, among all ninjutsu, temporal space ninjutsu is the most difficult to master, and most of the ninjutsu defined as''temporal space ninjutsu'' only involves space and cannot involve time. Change. Orochimaru has searched a lot of this information. The only vague record in history involving ninjutsu on the temporal level comes from the kaleidoscope of Uchiha and Clan hundreds of years ago. The specific abilities have been blurred. The person at the time tried to rely on this powerful ability to unify the Ninja World, but ultimately failed. It was stopped by someone in Qianshou Clan. That was what happened in the early days of the Warring States period. It was hundreds of years earlier than Uchiha Madara and Senjujuma, which are familiar to the Ninja world. Therefore, the information is blurred, so that it is true history or later. People fabricate it, and they are somewhat uncertain. If it had been a few months ago, when I met Orochimaru, Kaedeya would probably panic, but now he can deal with it with a calm mind. It is worthy of Orochimaru. Just relying on observation and inference, he almost concluded that his ability does not belong to the blood inheritance boundary of the evolution of wind, thunder, water, fire and earth, nor does it belong to the blood inheritance boundary of the evolution of yin and yang escape, so the last explanation left is only at the time level. . "It''s worthy of being the teacher of Orochimaru, just a rough observation in the battle has made this kind of accurate judgment..." Since there were no other situations that could be used to confuse the audience, Feng Ye spoke frankly and said: "I have done some tests and determined that this ability does not belong to the five-element escape technique of wind, thunder, water, fire and earth, nor does it belong to the yin-yang escape technique, and has nothing to do with the space-based technique. It should be the ninth type of escape technique." With his current strength, whether he has revealed the ability of time type, it will not have much impact. and. Space ninjutsu is already extremely difficult to stop, time ninjutsu is even more superior to space, unless the same time level ability is used to interfere or offset, there is no concept of cracking! Above all ninjutsu. Absolute ability without solution. This is the power to manipulate time! "Really, it''s surprising." Although it was almost certain, Orochimaru still let out a surprise when I heard Maple Ye''s words, looking at Maple Ye as if looking at a treasure. What he wants most is endless life, and the biggest enemy of life is time. Even existences like Senjuju and Uchiha Madara cannot span time! And now. Based on Feng Ye''s blood inheritance boundary, he may have the opportunity to touch the power of the time level, have the opportunity to win over time, and gain the power of immortality! In the heart of Orochimaru at this moment, Kaedeya''s whole person has become something beyond all his experimental subjects and all experimental data. Even if Sarutobi Hiruzen orders to kill Kaedeya at this time, he will Disobey orders without hesitation. He even defected to Konoha with Fengye! Chapter 63： White Fang and Kusanagi Sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Don''t look at me like that, the teacher of Orochimaru...it''s very oozing." Fengye was stared at by Orochimaru, shrugged helplessly, and said, "Looking at the teacher, you are not treating me as an experimental subject." Orochimaru his gaze narrowed slightly, he smiled, and said: "Why? You are my most important disciple, but I am really interested in your blood inheritance limit. Unfortunately, there is no time to do some detailed the study." Feng Ye thought about it for a moment and said, "I will cooperate with the teacher to do some research after the war is over." This kind of thing only needs to be delayed with the help of war. When the war is really over, his strength has mostly surpassed the shadow level, and it doesn''t matter how he responds with enough strength. If there is nothing wrong, he doesn''t mind helping Orochimaru do some research on life extension. After all, Orochimaru is not bad for him. The changes in cell activation and thunder attribute chakra are also from Learned from Orochimaru. Speaking. The two time system abilities so far can only affect themselves, which is also a problem Feng Ye has been exploring. Among them, the ability to reverse time, because it locks itself, also exhibits a peculiar nature, in simple terms...scratch a knife in your hand, throw the blood on the wall, use the time to reverse the wound, the blood on the wall Will disappear out of thin air. This ability ignores spatial distance. Feng Ye has done some tests. Even if he pulls out a hair and puts it in a very far position, it will return to his head out of thin air after using time back! Having this ability means that as long as he doesn''t want to, no one can take any drop from him. The only regret is that retrospective time can recover a drop of blood that was left thousands of miles away, but it can''t make his body disappear and rebirth at the location of the blood, which means that this point cannot be used to move in space. Where is the body carrying the soul, then after using the time backflow, where the body will go back to the previous state, this is basically the same as the rebirth of the dirty soil. As for the more wise ideas such as splitting the soul or body to test the effect of time retrospect... Feng Ye didn''t plan to try and experiment at all. If you want to move in space, practice a Fei Lei Shen and it''s over. Even if the Flying Thunder God is too difficult, it is impossible to train without talent, and there are more than one pair of writing round eyes and reincarnation eyes with spatial ability, and this can be used as long as it depends on the strength to grab it. "I am very honored." Hearing Kaedeya''s response, Orochimaru showed a slight smile. The abilities that Feng Ye possesses now make him feel very tricky, and he doesn''t want to use any compulsive methods unless he is a last resort. Fortunately, Feng Ye is his disciple. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to get in touch with the power of time. That is... the war does not know how long it will last, and it is indeed difficult for him to invest in research before the war is over. at this time. A ninja walked over and reported to Orochimaru: "Master of Orochimaru, the battlefield has been cleaned up. We killed a total of 77 Iwanin people, including 13 of them. ..." "I know." Orochimaru nodded and slowly said, "Iwanins advance troops were hit hard, and the plan was destroyed. Next, either retreat temporarily, or the army is suppressed. You first report the situation on the battlefield here to the village. side." "Yes!" The ninja responded. When he left, his gaze fell on Feng Ye, obviously showing a trace of unnaturalness, and there was a trace of respect in his eyes. Although Feng Ye was a lot younger than him, his achievements in this battle could be described by the word brilliant. Almost half of Yannin''s victims died in Fengye''s hands, so it can be said that they were the heroes of this battle! This is the respect earned by strength. Fengye also noticed the ninja''s gaze, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After the opponent stepped back, he looked at Orochimaru again and said: Orochimaru) teacher...I wonder if you have any extra Kusanaru sword?" It''s a bit ashamed. The white tooth is broken. It''s not completely broken, but it''s also broken by a third. The four doors in the quadruple-speed state, coupled with Chidori, are a bit overloaded for Shirato, the Shinobi. The nature of the ninja sword is different. The white tooth, the ninja sword, is not a solid type, but a special material that is more suitable for the flow of chakras, and its hardness is slightly inferior to ordinary steel. This is also the reason why this ninja sword will be broken by Kakashi in the normal scenario, because it is not tough. In terms of attack power alone, Kaedes current full blow is probably not as good as the one with white teeth in Hatake Sakumo, but the problem is that the attack method is too different. Hatake Sakumo is a two-stage Hatake swordsmanship. It uses pure chakra form changes, and it has reached the level of''finalized''. Not only does it not load the Ninja sword, it even makes it white. Teeth are stronger and harder to be destroyed. But he is different. He used the first stage of Hatake swordsmanship, matched with thunder-dance chidori, and relied on speed to forcibly create the second stage of Hatake swordsmanship. He didn''t notice anything during the battle, and he didn''t notice until after the clay soil was killed, that a slight crack had appeared on the blade of the white tooth. It is estimated that another such battle will be completely broken. Unless before that, he can master the second stage of Hatake swordsmanship, mastering the higher realm of Chakra flow, but this step is not easy to do. Moreover, in the state of Thunder''s Eight Gate, most of it is extremely difficult to use the two-stage Hatake sword technique. And in terms of tenacity, the only thing that can bear his violent force is the divine weapon Kusanagi sword. Although Kusanagi sword is not a short sword, it does not fit the Hatake swordsmanship in shape, but Kusanagi sword seems to have the ability to deform. Can stretch and shorten freely. Even if it can''t be shortened, it''s a big deal to improve the Hatake swordsmanship, he still has no shortage of training time now. "..." Orochimaru heard Kaedes words and thought about what was going on, saying, "I dont have any extras for Kusanaru sword, but I know where I have one." Kaedeya did not speak, waiting for the following text of Orochimaru, and then saw Orochimaru spit out a scroll. Orochimaru handed the scroll to Kaedeya, and said: "There are rough coordinates in it. The ninjas in that village are of average strength, and Kaedeya can easily deal with it at your level." This was the information he had obtained before. He originally planned to get it in the past, but the war broke out suddenly and he was forced to come to the frontline battlefield, so he could only temporarily put this matter aside. Feng Ye took the scroll. He actually wanted to complain about the many scrolls in Orochimaru. How did he tell which one was which? Did he sort the garbage? However, Feng Ye''s spit in her heart did not say anything. After taking over the scroll, she nodded to Orochimaru: "Thank you teacher." "Hahaha, you are welcome." Chapter 64： Post-war report www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Inside Konoha Village. On the top floor of the Hokage building, a meeting was being held at this time. The atmosphere of the whole meeting seemed very depressing. Sarutobi Hiruzen was sitting at the very center and Danzo was sitting aside. "Shayin Village does not listen to our explanation, and believes that the disappearance of the third generation of Fengying is directly related to our Konoha. Now that the newly appointed fourth generation of Fengying has led a large number of troops to attack the border of the country of fire, it must be done. response." Sarutobi Hiruzen his eyes flickered with a deep voice. Three generations of Fengying are missing! This happened about a month ago. Sandyin Village has been trying to conceal the news and looking for three generations of Fengying, but never found it. In the end, it was deemed that Konoha had captured three generations of Fengying secretly, Konoha declares war directly! The declaration of war in Shayin Village suddenly made the situation a bit bad. Originally, Yanyin Village was only an advance force who invaded the country of grass. At most, it was only some harassment and tentative attacks, and some strategic deployments were carried out. Set off a decisive battle. But here in Shayin Village, a decisive battle was launched as soon as it came up! "Four generations of Fengying have been dispatched, I think Hokage you should go to the front in person..." Some elites sat on one side and spoke in a deep voice. Sarutobi Hiruzen has a dignified look. In fact, he also wanted to go to the front line himself, but the problem was that the news of Shayin Village''s full-scale attack came and it was difficult to ensure that Wuyin Village and Yunyin Village did not move. The countries where Wuyin Village and Yunyin Village are located are not adjacent to the Kingdom of Wind, and there is no possibility of taking the opportunity to invade the Kingdom of Wind. They will only use the offensive of Shayin Village to attack the Kingdom of Fire. "I''ll go." Jiraiya stood up, looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen)," with a serious and serious look, and said: "Sarutobi-teacher, you still stay in the village to deter other villages." Sarutobi Hiruzen looks at Jiraiya, he knows the strength of Jiraiya very well, and he is more at ease when going to the front line of Sarutobi Hiruzen, but after all, there is a massive invasion of Saruto. It is extremely difficult to deal with Jiraiya alone. "Danzo, you go with Jiraiya." Sarutobi Hiruzen turned to look at Danzo. Danzo sat there with a cane, his eyes indifferent, and when he was about to say something, Jiraiya suddenly said, "Master Danzo should guard against Wuyin Village. As long as Shayin Village is attacked, If you go with me, Watergate will be able to resist." "Well." After Sarutobi Hiruzen hesitated a little, he finally nodded. Danzo and Jiraiya have never gotten well together. It is indeed not suitable to go to the same battlefield together. Namikaze Minato and Jiraiya are more suitable to go together. "Next comes the issue of staffing..." Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced across the meeting room. Sitting in the meeting room were not only some Konoha''s elite Shinobu, but also patriarchs from major families such as Uchiha and Hyuga. The real purpose of convening this meeting is to tell the big families about the bad situation, put pressure on the big families, and let them send their own personnel to deal with this war. "Since it is a full-scale war, everything is subject to Hokage adults'' scheduling and control." The patriarch of Uchiha and Clan spoke slowly. The patriarch of Hyuga Clan also expressed the same attitude. Sarutobi Hiruzen called their major families to participate in the meeting. They knew what the purpose was. It is impossible to stay out of the way in the current war. "Well" Seeing that all the big families have expressed their opinions, Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded with satisfaction, and distributed some ninja information and lists, preparing to form a frontline army to resist Shayin Village. While he was sorting out the list of personnel, an Anbu ninja suddenly appeared, knelt on one knee in front of Sarutobi Hiruzen, held a scroll in his right hand, and said: "Master Hokage! Frontline Urgent News!" "Is it the battle?" Sarutobi Hiruzen stopped, and looked down at the dark part, his eyes flashed slightly. Anbe ninja nodded. "Well, that should be good news." Sarutobi Hiruzen groaned and took the scroll. With Orochimaru leading the team, and Maito Dai, a special ninja who can burst out extremely powerful under unexpected circumstances, no matter what strategy Iwanin has, most of them are impossible to achieve. After opening the scroll, I glanced roughly at the first few lines, and the brows of Sarutobi Hiruzen were loosened, because he had already confirmed his judgment, so he read it while talking. "Frontline report... Konoha advance troops arrived at the border, tracked the Iwanin forces, encountered and engaged in battles with them in the wasteland, and finally repelled the Iwanin forces, beheaded more than half of the enemy ninjas, and severely injured the advance forces in Iwanin village." The overall content of the first line was read out in the meeting room, making the atmosphere in the meeting room a lot relaxed, and the brows of the patriarchs of the major families were slightly stretched. With the full-scale offensive launched by Shayin Village, it is undoubtedly excellent news that the frontline against Iwanobu has a great victory. In this case, the situation at the border of the country of grass is stabilized. I can see Iwano. Actions are made to respond, and there is no need to send support troops in a hurry. In this way, most of the combat power can be used to deal with Sand Shinobu. Their families can also reduce losses. "Orochimaru did a good job." Danzo also looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen and commented indifferently. The frontier''s response to Iwanin''s great victory is also good news in his view. Next, we can concentrate our forces to defeat Nina, and then deal with Iwanin, even if the two fronts are fighting. "The guy in Orochimaru is still trustworthy at this time." Jiraiya, who was sitting next to him, showed a smile and confidence, and said, "Then I will leave it to me, and I won''t let them mess around!" He has been fighting with Orochimaru for a long time, and now Orochimaru has achieved great success, then he can''t fall behind. Sarutobi Hiruzen took the scroll and continued to look back. The following is a report of the specific situation and the detailed battle situation. He also needs to look at Konoha''s loss. "...In this battle, our advance troops killed 11 people, seriously injured 4 people, and slightly injured 21 people." After reading Sarutobi Hiruzen, the joy of the victory eased slightly. War cannot avoid damage. Eleven people were killed and four were seriously injured. This record was exchanged for the death of more than half of the Iwanin advance troops, which is still an unquestionable victory report. "What about the specific situation? Sarutobi." Danzo looked to Sarutobi Hiruzen and asked. Sarutobi Hiruzen watched and continued reading: "Orochimaru led our team to track Iwano, locate the enemy in the wasteland and launch an attack. The number of our and the enemy is about 80 against 70. , Dominate... Iwanin has nearly 30 elite troops here to ambush, half of which are Shangren, who suddenly burst out of the ground during the battle..." When I saw this, the tone of Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly paused. Danzang and the patriarchs of the major families in the meeting room also changed their eyes slightly, showing a somewhat solemn look, waiting for the follow-up. Although it was known that it was a good news, nearly 30 Iwanin elites set an ambush and suddenly broke out. The situation is undoubtedly extremely dangerous. How did Orochimaru reverse the situation in this case? ! Chapter 65： The shock of Konoha high-rise www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Even if you are not at the scene, you can feel the danger of that situation-the concept of an elite force of nearly 30 people is very clear to everyone present. Especially Danzo. His roots, the elite currently cultivated, are only about 60 people at most, and more of them are still being cultivated. They are not elites. In other words, this type of troop can only produce two teams. That''s it. Among the major families, there are only Uchiha and Hyuga Clan, which have almost this strength, and other small families cannot fight against such an elite force. even. Not to mention their families, even in most of the small ninja villages in the Ninja world, the entire village will not have such an elite force if all the forces of the village are gathered. "..." Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned slightly. In this situation, I am afraid that the ability of Maito Dai was used to reverse the situation. Once the Eight Gate array of Maito Dai is used, the caster will undoubtedly die and wear it out. A special ninja, and the price of more than a dozen people killed in battle, in exchange for Iwa to endure more than half of the casualties...Although it is still a victory, it is not a big victory. "The ambush of Iwanin''s elite troops put us into trouble, and casualties rapidly expanded. Under the critical situation, Hatake Feng Ye used some kind of self-created thunder forbidden technique, successively severely injured and killed Iwayin Zhongren. There were more than 30 people in Shinnin, which made Iwa Shinobu''s ambush plan completely failed... Speaking of which. The sound gradually disappeared. The entire conference room also fell into silence. Even Jiraiya, whose character is unstable, showed a trace of amazement at this time. Danzo, who has always been very calm and calm, looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen in his eyes, and there was also a hint of uncertainty, as if there was a question of what are you talking about. "..." Sarutobi Hiruzen also showed unexpected surprise. He was holding the intelligence scroll in his hand, and he couldn''t continue reading in amazement. He was so astonished that he kept seeing the end of the scroll, and finally saw the statistics about the battle. Thirty-three! This is the figure of Iwanin who Fengye killed! Among them, there are a total of nine Shangren, including the two elites of Yanyin Village, "Red Earth" and "Frozen Earth", who have a certain prestige in the world of Ninja! In silence. Sarutobi Hiruzen slowly lowered the scroll in his hand, looked at the dark ninja who handed it over, and said, "...this information came from the front?" "Yes." The Anbe Ninja said solemnly: "The scroll is sent by the psychic beast from Orochimaru. Then there should be no fakes. Sarutobi Hiruzen took a breath. The psychic beast of Orochimaru came from Longdidong, it is difficult to disguise and impersonate, and it makes no sense to give such a false information with all my energy. It''s not that Maito Dai used the forbidden technique to reverse the situation, but Hatake Fengye, who was only ten years old, used some kind of forbidden technique to reverse the outcome of this war! Shocked! incredible! "...That is the son of White Fang." Uchiha Fuyue sat on one side, folded his arms in front of him, took a deep breath, and slowly opened his mouth, breaking the silence in the field. He has an impression of Feng Ye''s name. After all, he is a young ninja who has been called a genius for some time recently, but he is only an impression. Uchiha and Clan never lack genius. A young man who has not grown up, even if he bears the title of genius, is not worthy of the patriarch of Uchiha and Clan. But now it''s different. If there is no problem with this information, it means that Fengye is no longer a genius who has not grown up, but a ninja who is already qualified to inherit the name "Knoha White Fang"! Ninjas with such strength, even if they are Uchiha and Clan, they cannot ignore and ignore them. "...Unbelievable, isn''t he just a teenager?" Hyuga sat next to Uchiha Fuyue, and couldn''t help but took a breath and spoke, with a touch of shock in his voice. Create your own forbidden technique! Kill the thirty-three people of Yannin, nine of them are Shangnin! Even if there is water in this record, there are other Konoha ninjas to contain and assist from the side, instead of fighting against the 33 people alone, it is equally shocking! Because this record is enough for any ninja to become famous in a single battle, Konoha White Fang, who was called a hero back then, is almost famous for shaking the Ninja world by virtue of such a battle! How old is Feng Ye! "Ten years old, less than eleven years old." Danzo retracted his gaze to look at Sarutobi Hiruzen)," a gleam of light flashed deep in his eyes. accident! What a surprise! Who would have expected that Feng Ye would have such strength when he was less than eleven years old. If he knew that, even if he used a stronger attitude, he would gather Feng Ye to his roots! Such a ninja, if carefully cultivated, is an extremely powerful and handy tool, a trump card, and a lot of things can be done by relying on such a ninja! Pity Danzo felt a little regretful. Previously, the attention paid to Maple Ye was a little insufficient, so that Maple Ye was kept out of his fingers and even became a disciple of Orochimaru. As long as he has a tougher attitude and uses more methods, it won''t be too difficult to get Fengye away from Sarutobi Hiruzen. Now it is too late. "If you can take advantage of the situation of the war, maybe... it''s more tricky on the Orochimaru side, but you can use Sarutobi Hiruzen to solve it, but after the war..." Danzo closed his eyes, not allowing people to watch his gaze change, his thoughts were turning quickly. Sarutobi Hiruzen pondered for a moment. He raised his head, looked at the anbe ninja, and said, "Tell me my instructions to promote Kaedeya as a special ninja. It belongs to Orochimaru and can participate in the action independently." Feng Ye''s record and strength are all qualified to serve as Shangren, but Shangren generally needs leadership, command and judgment capabilities. Feng Ye is still unknown in these aspects. Before there are more judgments about the situation of Kaedeya, it is the most suitable choice to promote Kaedeya as a special forbearance, which belongs to Orochimaru and does not lead the team. "Yes." The Anbe ninja responded and disappeared into the meeting room. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Jiraiya in the conference room and the patriarchs of the major families. Seeing that everyone was still a bit immersed in the shock of the previous information, he paused for a moment and said: "Okay, Next, continue to discuss the personnel issues of the frontline troops." Hearing the words of Sarutobi Hiruzen, the patriarchs of the major families and the elites such as Jiraiya looked at each other, took a breath, suppressed the shock in their hearts, and continued to discuss about this time. Deal with the ninja personnel problem of the full-scale offensive of Sand Shinobu Chapter 66： Surprised Pratunam www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha. Somewhere in a clearing. "Obito, you are late again." Kakashi folded his arms in front of him, stood on a stone pile, and looked blankly at the Uchiha Obito that hurried over and wearing goggles. Uchiha Obito ran all the way, because he was already a mature ninja, but he was not panting, looked at Kakashi and said: "I met an old lady on the road..." "That''s the rhetoric every time." Kakashi looked at Uchiha Obito with a look of "you are teasing me" and sighed: "Can you change a slightly convincing reason next time?" "What is a convincing reason!" Uchiha Obito stared at Kakashi dissatisfiedly: "I really met..." Seeing that Uchiha Obito and Kakashi were about to quarrel, Lin who was standing on the side reluctantly said, "Okay, okay, you guys don''t quarrel anymore, I believe in Obito, and Mr. Watergate is not Are you late too?" "It should be something happened." Hearing Lin''s words, Kakashi also spoke a little strangely and looked around. He had never seen Namikaze Minato late. Almost as soon as Kakashi''s voice fell, a figure appeared silently behind him, wearing a Konoha forehead guard and golden hair, which was Namikaze Minato. "Sorry, I''m late, something happened." "It''s okay, I just arrived..." Obito scratched the back of the head and slapped it haha, while Kakashi next to Obito glared at Obito, revealing a look of you are still embarrassed to speak. Lin looked at Namikaze Minato and said, "Then what is today''s task?" "There are no tasks today." Namikaze Minato looked at Kakashi and Uchiha Obito, and whispered: "The sand hidden village is officially at war with us, so the original mission plan is terminated. You will go to the border with me tomorrow. Deal with the ninjas in Sandyin Village." Hearing the words of Namikaze Minato, Uchiha Obito was startled at first, and then showed a hint of excitement, saying: "Are we going to the battlefield too?! Great, I finally showed my talents Arrived!!" "With your lateness ability, when you arrive on the battlefield, the battle is probably over." Kakashi glanced at Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obito looked stiff, looked at Kakashi with annoyance, and said, "Kakashi, you guy... asshole, you two brothers are more hateful than one!!" Since joining this team, Kakashi has been complaining and despising almost all the time. In this comparison, Feng Ye is pretty good. The only thing that makes him hate and dissatisfied is that the popularity in the class is too high, almost all girls Go around him. "Obito." Namikaze Minato didnt care about Kakashis irony of Obito, but seriously looked at Uchiha Obito, and said in a deep voice: "Go to the front this time, no matter what the situation, you must Obey the order and absolutely must not act without authorization!" Kakashi doesnt have to worry about the execution efficiency of the order, and Lin doesnt have to worry too much. The only thing is Uchiha Obito, which is easy to cause something to happen. You must say hello in advance because this time is not an ordinary task, but Participate in the war! "...I, I see, Teacher Watergate." After being seriously warned by Namikaze Minato, Obito suddenly drooped down. Lin took a deep breath, and took a break from the news from Namikaze Minato, and said, "We are going to the battlefield too. I don''t know what happened to Fengye." "Fengye..." Namikaze Minato heard Lin''s words, showing a pensive color, and said: "How to say it." Seeing the appearance of Namikaze Minato, Kakashi suddenly showed a solemn look, and couldn''t help asking: "Miss Watergate, what''s wrong with my brother?" Obito also raised his head. His eyes were a little serious. He hates Maple Ye very much, but he does not want to hear any bad news about Maple Ye, because what he wants is to beat Maple Ye and Kakashi in strength and performance, and finally become Konoha''s Hokage instead of seeing what misfortune Feng Ye encountered on the battlefield. "How should I put it." Namikaze Minato was watched by the three of Kakashi, and after a little thought, said: "Maple night should have been included in the list of people on''high alert'' by the high level of Yanyin Village." "Ugh?" Lin showed a hint of surprise, and she couldn''t understand this sentence. Kakashi was a little startled, and vaguely had some guesses, but he didn''t believe it, and said, "What did he do on the battlefield over there?!" "I don''t know the details." Namikaze Minato shook his head and said: "...but what is certain is that in a recent battle, he killed more than 30 elite ninjas from Yanyin Village, including a large number of Shangnin ." When this sentence was said, the scene fell into silence. Even Kakashi, who had already guessed, couldn''t help showing a shocked look. I didn''t expect Feng Ye to do such an amazing thing on the battlefield over there! Lin was a little sluggish. Killed more than thirty elite ninjas in Yanyin Village, among them there were a large number of Shangren... This sentence kept echoing in her mind for a while, almost unbelievable. Konoha is currently editing more than 20,000 ninjas, of which there are about 10,000 lower ninjas and more than six or seven thousand middle ninjas, but the number of upper ninjas does not exceed 300! It can be said that every Shangren is an extremely outstanding existence in a village, who can lead a ninja team and is the real backbone of a village! However, this kind of existence was defeated by Feng Ye during World War I. incredible! To what extent has Fengye''s strength reached? ! "No, it''s impossible?!" "Ms. Watergate, did you hear me wrong..." The look in Obito is also a bit sluggish, he has some incredible words, this kind of thing is too hard to believe, it is like a fantasy! Namikaze Minato shook his head and said: "It is definite information. That child has inherited the talent of the predecessor White Fang very well... No, this is not something that a mere talent can do. He must have paid too. An effort beyond the imagination of ordinary people." "Yes." Kakashi took a deep breath. As Feng Ye''s younger brother, he knows how exaggerated Feng Ye''s practice is. He is still practicing until midnight, and his sleep time is divided. Normal people can''t do that kind of crazy level of cultivation, and he has tried it, but after two days of persisting, his energy and state have dropped rapidly, and he can''t persist for a long time. He remembered Feng Ye once said a word. If you want to be more powerful than others, you have to work harder than others. Every bit of strength is earned by relying on hard practice and accumulation! It''s just that what makes him still difficult to calm down is that Feng Ye has reached such a level unconsciously that even Shang Ren can be killed. He hasn''t practiced Chidori yet. It didnt take long for the cells to become active. There should be a slight gap between his current strength and Shang Ren. "Suddenly thrown away so far..." Kakashi shook his head helplessly. How can this let him catch up! Confirmed by Namikaze Minato, Uchiha Obito looked a little tranced. At this time, he was still stubborn, and Fengye had already killed many upper ninjas. The gap has become so far away that it gives people an unreal feeling. A few months ago, I was still a student in a school. Why did it suddenly become like this? Cheating! But he was Uchiha Obito after all. After a moment of trance, he came back to his senses, took a breath, regained a confident look, and clenched his fist. "I will surpass that guy!" He is a member of the Uchiha and Clan, as long as he opens the round of writing, he can instantly rise in strength. Let you be arrogant first. Sooner or later I will catch up and become a member of Hokage! Chapter 67： Special promotion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of fire. Frontier camp. In the camp at the center of the camp, Orochimaru, Kaedaya, and several members of the advance troops are gathering here. After waiting for a while, a small snake swam out of the cuff of Orochimaru. Gudong! The little snake opened his mouth and spit out a scroll. "coming." Orochimaru picked up the scroll and opened it. Inside was Konoha''s Sarutobi Hiruzen instructions. After a brief glance, he read it out. The content is to let Orochimaru dispatch a team to **** the seriously injured and lightly injured ninjas back to the village, while the rest will continue to stay at the border of Kusano Country to monitor the movements of Iwanin. Finally, the appointment and removal of Feng Ye. "Although it is only a special Shinobu, it is also one of the Shinobi. It is Konoha that Konoha has never experienced before at the age of ten, hehe..." After reading Orochimaru, he turned to look at Kaedeya beside him. Several Shangren in the camp looked at each other, and there were some ripples in their hearts about Fengye becoming Shangren at the age of ten, but there was no dissatisfaction or doubt. With the strength that Feng Ye showed in the previous battle, as well as the merits of Feng Ye''s battle, and the promotion of especially Shinobu, the entire advance force would not be questioned or opposed. Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "It''s just an exceptional promotion during the war." Orochimaru retracted his gaze, and thought a little: "Then next is the question of who can **** the wounded. Zhihong, your team will be responsible." There are only four severely wounded people, and the other lightly wounded people still have normal operational capabilities and combat capabilities still exist, so only a small team is required to **** them. "it is good." You Nu Zhihong was reticent and walked out immediately after responding. The other ninjas discussed the subsequent camp layout and whether to enter the country of grass. After cleaning up the country of grass, they also left. ... Returned to his camp. Feng Ye sat down cross-legged and took out Shinobu white teeth. A crack can be clearly seen on the blade of the white tooth, extending from the center to the position of the handle, which is extremely severely damaged for a knife. Holding Ninja Blade White Fang, Feng Ye closed his eyes, and an illusory golden clock appeared in the darkness. After some attempts, he stretched out his hand and pressed it against the crack of White Fang. A few seconds passed. No abnormalities appeared, and the cracks did not disappear. "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work." Feng Ye opened his eyes and sighed. After getting the information of Kusanaru Sword from Orochimaru, he did not immediately search for Kusanaru Sword, but first studied his own abilities and tried to use time back to repair the white teeth. Regrettably, no matter how he tried, he still couldn''t apply the force of time to objects other than himself, neither the acceleration of time nor the backward flow of time. Originally, he always felt that the white teeth in his hands were much better than in Kakashi''s hands. His Hatake swordsmanship was stronger than Kakashi''s, and it fits his methods well, at least not easily damaged. . result On the contrary, the time when the white tooth is damaged has advanced. "Look for an opportunity to see if there is a craftsman who can repair it. If it is repaired, let Kakashi use it. The type is no longer suitable for me." Feng Ye pondered for a moment and put away Ninja Blade and White Fang. Sunnin Village seems to have attacked on all fronts. It''s hard to say on Iwanin Village. If there is no follow-up action, he can go and get the Kusanaru sword. For him today, whether he has a suitable weapon or not has an absolute impact on his strength, because Chidori can perform this trick without relying on weapons. The melee attack does not weaken too much, it is only remote. The means will weaken a lot. Because Hatake swordsmanship is a means to make the power more concentrated, it can swing a long-range slash, and its lethality is higher than that of the "Hatake" that shoots a flame bomb with a fist. "Under normal circumstances, my chakra volume is already at an elite level of forbearance, but this amount is still a lot different from practicing the''Fairy Mode'' and''Xianshu''." Feng Ye thought about the follow-up path of practice. Under normal circumstances, his thirteen-year-old body has the highest amount of chakras, but due to the existence of the secret technique of cell activation, his chakras must rise to a level. This level of chakra seems to have surpassed 90% of the ninjas in the world of Hokage, but in fact they can''t even release a single shot of the "Spiral Shuriken". "Spiral shuriken is not necessary for me to practice, but it is a bit troublesome for this Chakra to strengthen the Chidori into''Raech''." Chidori''s grade is A grade. As the direction of Chidori''s evolution, Raeche is an S-class Thunder ninjutsu, which has higher requirements for Chakra and higher precision. Rachel''s power is undoubtedly beyond Chidori. For Feng Ye, evolving Chidori into Rachel is also one of his cultivation directions, but it is still difficult to break through. "It would be nice if the chakra volume can be one more level." Feng Ye murmured in her heart. If his chakra volume can reach a higher level, he will reach the level of shadow level. Not only can he practice Raiqie, but he can also start to practice immortality. The strength will be no less than the opening of Eight Gate. ''The leap. It''s a pity that this step is not so easy to improve. Looking at the entire Shinobi world, there are only a handful of people who can raise Chakra to the shadow level, and there are only a few in each village. "I need to practice step by step. It is estimated that my body must be over 16 years old to have a shadow-level chakra. If I want to go faster, I have to use some other means to become a pillar of strength, or to absorb Loulan''s dragon veins. energy" The tail orc column strength is temporarily inappropriate. With his physique, the nine-tailed chakra can''t carry it for the time being. It can carry up to a quarter. As for one to eight tails, it is fine to carry, but the spirit will always be affected. It is necessary to establish a friendly relationship with the tail beast. The beast carries out socialist ideological education. This project can''t be completed in a short while, too much trouble, it is better to cultivate Chakra to shadow level normally. Loulan''s dragon veins are not suitable either. Although there is the ability to reverse time, even if the body cannot bear the energy, it can recover indefinitely, but that energy density is too large and can reverse time and space, if it is sent to him thousands of years ago or thousands of years later, in case it should be returned. If you don''t go, it will be a little painful. As for other things, such as the curse seal of Orochimaru and the "star" of Xingnin Village, the messy things that can enhance Chakra are really insignificant. It''s better to use four times the speed to practice self-cultivation after spending that energy. "It seems that the next door of Eight Gate is the most appropriate." Chapter 68： The road ahead www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! In the eyes of Feng Ye. With his current level of strength, if he trains Eight Gate to the fifth gate, he should be able to have the strength of the peak of the shadow class. Cultivation to the sixth gate, time accelerates and rises to a level, and you can surpass the shadow level! Feng Ye had read some novels before, and divided the shadow level into two levels, the super shadow level and the sixth level. This division seemed to him basically no problem. The strength of the Six Paths of Payne clearly surpasses the shadow class in both destructive power and other aspects. Whether it is Tukage Onoki or the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen, the existence of these pinnacles of the film class To the Six Ways of Payne, basically they are sure to lose. Not to mention Uchiha Madara and Senjujuma. Five photos together is not enough for one-handed shooting. Obviously, this kind of strength is no longer what the shadow level can define. This is the strength above the shadow level. There is no problem in defining it as a super shadow level. Judging from the current increase in his strength in Eight Gate, in the case of practicing to the sixth gate, with the acceleration of time and the reverse of time, he should be able to crush the shadow level. of course. The super shadow level also has the difference of strength and weakness. The eternal kaleidoscope of Uchiha Madara written in round eyes, driving the strongest nine tails among the tail beasts, is still not the opponent of the thousand hands. So if you reach six or more, the level of strength is hard to say. Fengye roughly judged, and simply relied on the sixth gate of Eight Gate and the acceleration of time, and should not be able to win Uchiha Madara and the Senjue Zhuma. Also add the fairy mode or the fairy body. Go up. It is difficult to say what strength it is to reach the seventh gate, and he may not be able to reach the seventh gate. After all, the cultivation of Eight Gate also requires talent and physique. Not everyone can open the eighth gate, otherwise all other ninjutsu physiques would have no meaning. "Actually, it''s almost enough to get to the sixth door." Feng Ye sighed lightly. For a traverser, as long as he can have super shadow level strength before the plot of Naruto begins, it means that the game is over. Destroying the plan of Uchiha Madara is just a breeze. There is no need to worry about the BUG ninjutsu of Reincarnation. You can collect the tail beasts and the eyes of reincarnation by yourself and become the pillar power of the ten-tailed man. Think so. Still Eight Gate is the most important. "The next fifth door is another trial." Feng Ye suddenly started helplessly. In fact, he was already a little irritated by practicing Eight Gate to the fourth gate. After all, although time acceleration can speed up the speed of practice, for him, he experienced Time is real! Moreover, his talent in Eight Gate is not high. It took Xiao Li less than a year to open Eight Gate to the fifth door, and he practiced to the fourth door, which was costly The actual time is estimated to be one and a half years, and the time it takes to open the fifth door is estimated to be one year. This is why he wants to find a breakthrough in Chakra. after all. Trained into the body of an immortal, and then became the pillar of the nine-tailed man, and opened the tail beast chakra mode. In the case of double stacking, it is stronger than the sixth and seventh gates of Eight Gate. It was decided that Feng Ye, who was the master of the fifth gate of Eight Gate, changed his mind to the power of the Unreal Clock. He closed his eyes, and the Unreal Clock appeared in front of him again. can see. The position of the Unreal Clock Scale III is now shrouded in thick gray fog. "I don''t know what the third time ability is." Feng Ye murmured in her heart. Time acceleration and time reversal have already brought him extremely powerful power. If he can unlock another time system ability, he may not need to rely on too much ninja ability, and he will be able to surpass the entire ninja world. ... Rock Shinobu Village. Tuying Building. Three generations of Dokage Ohnogi was standing in front of the desk, staring at the ninja in front of him with a very gloomy expression, and said solemnly: "Failed? Such a plan would fail? You told me it failed because of a young kid. ?!" "Tu, Master Tuying..." The Iwanin who was kneeling in front of Ohnoki, with cold sweat on his forehead, said helplessly: "Neither the Hongtu adults nor the frozen soil adults expected, and we really did not expect that there would be such a ninja in Konoha. Heterogeneous existence." A trace of anger flashed deep in Ohnogi''s eyes. For this arrangement, he spent a lot of thoughts. He planned to catch Konoha by surprise at the beginning of the war in order to gain a certain advantage, but now he was beaten up by Konoha, and suddenly fell into a passive state. Situation. But at this time, it doesn''t make sense to blame the advance troops. Both the red soil and the frozen soil have died on the battlefield, and almost everyone else was injured. "Do you have any information about that young ninja?" "Have" The ninja on one knee took a breath and gave some information to Onoki. After listening to the other party''s statement, Ohnoki''s eyes flashed with a strange color, and said: Hatake Maple Ye...It turned out to be the son of Konoha and White Fang. Damn it. During the Second Ninja World War, Iwa Shinobu suffered a lot from Hatake Sakumo, and even the failure of World War II was decisively related to Hatake Sakumo. He heard the news of the death of Hatake Sakumo a few years ago. He was happy for a long time because Konoha lost a powerful ninja. As a result, the three wars broke out and Konohas white teeth were gone, but his son It''s coming out again! Because of this Hatake maple night, the advance troops suffered heavy losses! Is it true that my fate can''t live with Hatake? A ninja sitting on the sofa stood up and said solemnly at Dokage Onoki: "The advance troops have suffered serious losses... Onoki, what are you going to do next?" He is the Dokage of Iwanin Village and the assistant to Scorched Earth. He is the ninja in Iwanin Village second only to Onoki. This ambush is a plan made by him and Onoki. Onoki flew up, showing a contemplative look in the air. After floating up and down several times, he raised his head again and said in a deep voice: "The advance force has suffered serious losses. If we continue to fight Konoha, the situation will not be good for us, and Yunyin Village There may be a sneak attack..." Scorched Earth frowned and thought: "But because of Fengying, Sunin Village has already started a full-scale war with Konoha, and it is still an opportunity to attack Konoha." "Not urgent." A gleam of light flashed in Ohnokis eyes, and said, Even if we dont act, Konoha will be on guard for us and wont put all our troops on the country of the wind, so whether we act or not is actually Put pressure on Konoha." Onoki continued: "If Sagakura can win, then we can attack together. If they fail, then we don''t have to fight against Konoha in an unfavorable situation." Chapter 69： Explore www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Scorched Earth showed a thoughtful look when listening to Ohnoki''s words. It''s really good. Now launching a full-line attack on Konoha, Konoha will definitely launch the remaining troops to deal with them, and even if they do not attack, Konoha dare not send this part of the troops to the Kingdom of Wind. At present, due to the failure of the advance troops, the situation is not optimistic if the war with Konoha is started. After all, it is necessary to consider whether Yunren Village will sneak attack from behind, so wait and see is indeed the best choice. "By the way, the battle situation of the advance troops will be suppressed for the time being, and the information about the ninja named Hatake Kaedaya" should not be released to the public. Let Sawa worry about fighting Konoha." Onogi gave orders. The news of the disastrous defeat of the advance troops could not affect the battlefield on the other side of Shinobu. If Shinobu feels that the situation is not optimistic and suddenly withdraws his troops, Konoha will probably not pursue it, so there is no benefit. The scorched earth said solemnly: "But the son of the white teeth, who is only ten years old in the intelligence, has such a strong power, and the future may be a big trouble." "Rely on the power gained from the forbidden technique." Oh Yemu folded his arms in front of his chest, hovering in the air, and said, "Dont worry too much. Forbidden techniques are not easy to use... If you were not too focused on those forbidden techniques, you wouldnt have become what you are now. Look like." Listening to the judgments of the many ninjas of the advance troops, the power Feng Ye used on the battlefield was different from that of the white teeth of the year. That state was definitely not a normal state, and it must have used some kind of forbidden technique. The use of forbidden techniques will definitely pay a price. Scorched Earth was too dependent on forbidden techniques in the early years, causing vitality to be damaged. Chakra could barely maintain the current state, unable to improve and progress. It is difficult for a ninja who relies too much on forbidden techniques to grow to a certain level. There are countless examples of this in the ninja world. Feng Ye dared to use forbidden techniques when he was ten years old. It seemed amazing, but it was a stupid behavior in Onoki''s eyes. Generally, when ninjas can hardly improve their strength, it is most appropriate to contact forbidden techniques. select. So it seems that the threat is great, but it is mostly superficial. And even if there are no side effects, there must be weaknesses. Once a weakness is found, it can be solved... There is absolutely no forbidden technique that has neither weakness nor side effects. Scorched Earth shook his head and said, "That said, but it is always a trouble, and the weakness of the forbidden technique is not so easy to find." Onoki floated with his hand and said: "If we don''t act, Konoha may send him to the battlefield of the Kingdom of Wind, so that Shinobu finds his weakness for us, maybe it can be solved." "Well" The scorched earth touched his chin and said, "I just don''t know if the situation will develop like this." ... Konoha Frontline Camp. In the central camp. Nearly half a month had passed since the previous battle, and there was no movement or major movement from Yannin Village. "It seems that Iwa Shinobu will not act in a short time." Orochimaru listened to the information provided by the village of Konoha and the recent in-depth exploration and exploration of the country of grass in the team, he said, "The three generations of Tukage guy should be waiting to see us The result of the decisive battle with Shayin Village is to decide how to act." Feng Ye looked at the map and slowly said, "If Yanren Village and Yunren Village form an alliance and jointly attack us, Wuren Village will probably tear up the previous agreement, and the situation will be dangerous..." "Yes." Orochimaru nodded and said with a slight sarcasm: "But unfortunately, the old fox Dokage will not do this. He will only try his best to preserve his strength, and he does not dare to launch an all-out attack so easily. , Even if you can really form an alliance with Yun Ren, you cannot trust Yun Ren." "Because the major villages cannot trust each other, and it is impossible to easily form a coalition army, we Konoha can occupy the largest resources." Hearing the addition of Orochimaru, Kaedeya nodded slightly. This is indeed the case. Konoha''s current strength is certainly strong, but if the four great Shinobu villages really join forces to attack, even if he exists as a''variable'', it will be difficult to deal with. However, the four Ninja villages cannot trust each other at all, so no matter how they besie Konoha, they will leave a part of their forces to guard against each other, and in this way Konoha can withstand the attack, which is also normal development. Going forward, Konoha will be the root cause of victory in the three wars. "Since Iwanin Village has not moved in a short period of time, I want to leave the camp and fetch the Kusanaru sword...Even if Iwanin moves, I should have time to return." Maple night looks towards Orochimaru. Iwanin Village did not move, and now is the best time to get the Kusuna Sword, otherwise, in this chaotic war period, it is impossible to determine whether the Kusuna Sword will be taken away by other forces. "Go ahead." "At your level, Fengye, I don''t think I need to remind you to be more careful...hahaha." Orochimaru shows an iconic smile. The news of the Kusana sword was given to Fengye, and now is indeed a suitable time to take it. After all, Iwanin Village should not move in a short time, and the place where the Kusana sword is located is not far from the country of grass. far. The most important thing is that he estimated that within a few days, Sarutobi Hiruzen should send Fengye to the battlefield in the Kingdom of Wind. Because Iwat so late and did not move, with him and Maito Dai here, it is enough to deal with most of the unexpected situations that may occur. There is no need to let Kaede stay here. It is the most suitable choice for Kaedeye to go to the Battlefield of the Kingdom of Wind to deal with Sand Shinobu. Sarutobi Hiruzen will most likely be deployed like this. Feng Ye nodded, and his figure disappeared silently. ... The information provided by Orochimaru about Kusanaru sword is at the junction of the country of Kusada and the country of rain. There is a group of forces there. Some of the ninjas are similar to the perspective before joining Akatsuki. They are caused by rebellious and independent Ninjas disguised as an ordinary village, living on various dark missions in the underground world. This force is relatively hidden, and at the border, plus it is not huge, so it has never attracted the attention of Yuren Village and Caoren Village. Orochimaru was also in the process of collecting information about the Kusanaru sword. It was accidentally learned that the leader of this faction had a Kusanaru sword, so it was especially recorded. A few days later. Feng Ye arrived at that village. The village seemed a bit deserted, there were basically no pedestrians on the street, and every household could not get out of the door. It looked like an ordinary village shivering in the war. At this time, Feng Ye wore a raincoat and a hat, walked in from outside the village, and soon noticed that someone was staring at him in secret. And the person staring at him gave him the feeling that it didn''t look like an ordinary person. "...Sure enough, there is a problem." Chapter 70： My Uchiha Madara would like to call you the best www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye squinted his eyes slightly, and walked quietly to the only open shop in the village. It was a tea house, and the tea house looked a little deserted. The teahouse owner was a little surprised when the guests came to the door, but after seeing Fengye put out a lot of money, he quickly served tea and snacks. Secretly. Several pairs of eyes stared at Feng Ye and walked into the teahouse. After one of them looked overcast, he quickly disappeared in the rain and came to a hut on the north side of the village, jumped directly onto the second floor, and turned in through the window. "The leader... a ninja is coming." "Ninja?" A person with a scar on his face sitting in the room opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "What kind of ninja?" "I''m young, I should be only twelve or thirteen years old, without a headgear. It may be a ninja from Yurenin Village, or he may come from other villages. It doesn''t look like Renin. Scar ninja narrowed his eyes and said, "There is only one person?" A ninja who was only a teenager suddenly appeared in the village without wearing a head guard, which is undoubtedly something worthy of vigilance. The subordinate nodded, a flash of cold light appeared in his eyes, and said: "Yes, I''m not sure if he noticed us...The leader, do you want to get rid of him in advance?" "Do not." The Scar Ninja shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Go and inform everyone, leave here." The subordinate was taken aback. It''s just a young ninja who doesn''t know the origins, and he''s not sure if the other party is directed at them, or if he even finds that they don''t know, they have to evacuate all of them. Is the boss a little too cautious? Scar ninja stood up, his eyes flickered and said: "Go!" He wasn''t sure if the young ninja passed by or came at them, but now it is a time of war. You must be cautious. It is best to leave the village for half a month and come back. As a deserter in the WWII in Yannin Village, he has been able to live until now, and he has formed a small force, relying on absolute caution and caution! Any fight with a ninja should be avoided as much as possible. Especially the unknown ninja. Otherwise, once a trace is left behind and traced by the Shinobu village behind the opponent, it will be a huge trouble, let alone the five great Shinobu villages, even if they are small Shinnin villages like Yunin Village and Caonin Village, they will not provoke them. Up. "Yes." After being astonished, the ninja responded and left quickly. Scar Ninja took out the package from the cabinet, put the stack of banknotes hidden in the cabinet in the package, and put a long wooden box in the package. After a while. Nearly a dozen ninjas wearing hats and gathered in the small courtyard, all wearing raincoats. "Boss, just a kid, are you too careful?" "Yeah, that kid might not be here for us, maybe just passing by, just ignore it." Many ninjas frowned and raised objections. Just because a young ninja who didnt know the origin and the purpose had to evacuate the village, I always felt a little too cautious, and now its a war time, leaving the village may not be safe. Once you hit a large-scale ninja army, It would be extremely dangerous. "...If you want to stay, you can stay." Scar Ninja walked out with a baggage on his back. He didn''t care about everyone''s opinions, but said indifferently, "If you want to follow me, follow me." After leaving this sentence, Scar Ninja left the courtyard and walked outside the village. The ninjas in the courtyard looked at each other. After a few hesitated, they quickly followed. The remaining three or four ninjas looked uncertain. "The boss is too cautious." "It''s just a kid. If you''re worried about exposure, just kill him." "Yes, during this kind of war, even if it is in Da Ninja Village, you will not care about the death of a ninja. It is impossible to deliberately pursue a ninja aggressively." After a few people looked at each other, they reached a consensus. Quietly kill that kid! There may be unexpected gains. ... After a while. By a river on the east side of the village. Scar ninja left the village with seven men and came here all the way, was about to cross the river, but stopped abruptly. On the other side of the river, I don''t know when a figure appeared. He looked like a teenager at most, without a hat, and his silver-white hair was wet by the patter of rain. It is Fengye. Feng Ye looked a little strange. He stood on the other side of the river, staring at the scar ninja named the leader, and said, "It''s not without reason to be able to live in such a dangerous world until now..." This guy actually ran away decisively after hearing the news that he had entered the village! If it weren''t for this stuff''s subordinates, it was normal and they chose to sneak attack him in the teahouse. After being killed a few times by him, they left a torture for a while. If they hurriedly pursued, they would really have to be quietly escaped by this stuff! The key is. Its fine if you know him, but this guy doesnt know who he is, he doesnt know that he is Konohas ninja, and he doesnt know his record on the battlefield of the grassland. He just judges that he is a ninja. Just slipped! My Uchiha Madara would like to call you the best! "Do you have a Kusanaru sword in your hand?" Feng Ye asked straightforwardly. The ninjas on the other side of the river looked at Feng Ye coldly. After hearing Feng Ye''s words, someone couldn''t help but said, "You seem to be a little too arrogant, kid." however. Just as his voice fell, he saw Scar Ninja suddenly drew a wooden box from his bag and threw it directly at Maple Ye. When the wooden box flew in the air, it exploded, revealing a grass naruto with a scabbard. The sword fell directly in front of Feng Ye. In this scene, not only the ninjas were a little startled, but Fengye was also startled. "Give you." After Scar Ninja spoke in a low voice, he immediately fled to the distance. There was silence. The scene suddenly became awkward. The ninja who stayed in place looked at this scene in amazement, and didn''t react for a while. The little devil in front of him came at the Kusanaru sword, their boss threw it directly to each other, and then just ran away? What is that kid, is it so scary? ! "Tsk, it''s interesting." Feng Ye caught the Kusanaru sword. After a second, he couldn''t help but squeaked, showing a slight chuckle. It was the first time he saw such a ninja. They were all ready to kill and grab the sword, but the other party was so persuaded that he gave him the Kusuna Sword without actually doing it. This was not the same as the plot he wanted. "..." Some of Scar Ninja''s men stared at the Kusana sword in Feng Ye''s hand after being taken aback, and gradually reacted, revealing a greedy look. Kusanagi sword! The artifact Kusanagi sword! If you can get it, as long as you sell it, you can spend the next half of your life rich and fulfilling, and you don''t need to pick up those underground world tasks to earn any bounty! The Kusanaru sword had been in the hands of the boss before, and he didn''t dare to think about the strength of the Scar Ninja, but now, their boss threw the Kusanaru sword to an imp! The kid in front of him is probably a ninja from the Great Ninja Village, and even their boss does not want to provoke them. The Five Great Ninja Villages are indeed daunting. but Seeking wealth and insurance. If you kill this kid here, take the Kusanaru sword and sell it in the underground world, and then hide in the world of civilians, Daren Village may not be able to track them down! Someone took a deep breath, the light in his eyes was uncertain, and finally a decision was made. The karma in his hand moved slowly, and the Chakra inside his body was also flowing. Chapter 71： Encountered Sand Shinobu! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! however. Before the ninja was thrown out, Feng Ye''s figure standing on the other side of the river suddenly disappeared. laugh! quietly. Feng Ye''s figure crossed the bank of the river and appeared behind him. The Kusanaru sword in his hand had been pulled out of the scabbard for some time and penetrated the chest of the ninja! "Your boss is very smart, you are not that smart anymore." Feng Ye shook his head and drew out the Kusanaru sword. The blood on the blade was dripping, without leaving any trace of blood on the blade. It seems that it is indeed a real Kusanaru sword, and looking at its appearance, it should be the one used by Sasuke in Orochimaru in the original plot, almost exactly the same. "cough" The ninja whose chest was pierced by Feng Yes sword still had a trace of astonishment on his face. He reached out his hand in disbelief and touched his chest. He saw the palms soaked in blood, and his eyes showed fear and horror. But the power quickly disappeared, and his body fell toward the ground. The other ninjas were shocked when they saw this scene, and their gazes at Feng Ye showed incredible expressions. "Hello, just kidding." "Is this guy... Shangnin?!" That kind of speed is completely incomparable with Chakra, even their boss, this kind of strength is not what Zhongnin Xia Ren can do at all, it is undoubtedly the level of Shangnin, and it may still be the Shangnin of the Five Great Ninja Village! After making this judgment, the greed in their hearts was like being poured with cold water, and they fleeing away without hesitation under fear. The Shinobu of the Five Great Shinobi Village! This is definitely not the level they can handle! But it was too late to escape at this time. Feng Ye didn''t plan to let go of the ninja who showed killing intent to him. Holding the Kusanaru sword in his hand, the figure shuttled past the crowd for an instant. laugh! Can see a trace of afterimages passing by everyone. Fear and horror solidified on everyone''s faces, and then they fell to the ground one by one. The blood quickly dyed the wet ground red with the rain and flowed into the small river next to it. "a bunch of idiots." The Scar Ninja who had fled far away, Yu Guang noticed what had happened here, and couldn''t help but curse in his heart. See! He knew it would be like this! Such a weird person could catch up from the village, and the attitude he used straightforwardly showed that the goal was the Kusanaru sword in his hand, either with a large number of ninjas lying nearby, or his own strength was extremely terrifying! Although he was also very distressed by the divine artifact Kusanaru Sword that he finally got, he threw it out without hesitation, because life was obviously more important than any divine artifact. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! After seeing Feng Ye kill his subordinates in seconds, Scar Ninja stimulated Chakra inside his body, increased his speed a bit, and ran away quickly. Feng Ye on the river bank was holding the Kusanaru sword at this time, looking far away, tilting his head slightly, wondering whether to catch up and kill the ninja who was too cautious. If he let go of the opponent, it is possible to leak the news that the Kusanaru sword fell in his hand, but with his current strength, he is not afraid of anyone who dares to covet a Kusanaru sword with his current strength, and it will still be used in future battles, Orochimaru) "The Kusanaru sword in his hand has never been hidden on the battlefield. however. While Feng Ye was thinking about it, his eyes suddenly froze. Because the scar ninja who had fled to a far place suddenly solidified, and stopped in front of an extremely open forest. Immediately after. Fengye saw the Scar Ninja turn around and tried to flee in another direction. It seemed that he saw something terrifying in the forest, but then there was a mess of things flying out of the forest with hot flames. , There are also water guns that are like sharp blades. The intensive attacks fell, and the Scar Ninja tried his best to avoid it, fleeing to one side, but was still hit by a bunch of ninjutsu. "That is" Feng Ye narrowed his eyes. It seemed that this overly cautious ninja had bad luck, first hit him, and then hit a situation that shouldn''t be hit. The next moment. I saw a large number of human figures appearing in the forest, running out of the forest, and at a glance, it is estimated that there are nearly 100 people, and it is a ninja troop! Even though they are far apart, they can still tell that the other party''s clothes are not Konoha''s ninjas, nor the ninjas of Iwanin Village and Urenin Village, but from Sand Ninja Village! "How could the Sun Shinobu troops appear here." Looking at the many ninjas in Shayin Village running out of the forest, Feng Ye''s thoughts flashed quickly. This is the northeastern border of the Kingdom of Rain. It is far from the Kingdom of Wind. On the contrary, it is a little closer to the Kingdom of Earth. A sand Ninja troop appeared here, mostly in a big circle. He was not afraid of the nearly a hundred ninjas, but he didn''t have a reason to fight against the opponent. It was enough to discover the opponent''s existence and convey it to Konoha. however. Before Feng Ye retreated, a large number of ninjas rushed towards him in the sand ninja. "Within the range of perception, there is a ninja at three o''clock!" Among the running sand ninjas, a sentient ninja spoke loudly. The leader of the sand Ninja village elite went to Shinoba Cang and said in a deep voice: "Understood... Team 6 and Team 7, you go around from both sides, don''t let him escape!" "Yes!" A ninja responded in the crowd. Immediately, several ninjas separated to the sides and outflanked Fengye''s direction. Ye Cang stared at Feng Ye indifferently. She didn''t know which village Feng Ye was a ninja, but now that she discovered their existence, it was impossible for him to escape. Their purpose this time is to bypass the flanks and carry out a surprise attack on Konoha camp, killing Konoha''s logistics, medical and wounded. This is the plan of the elder Hai Lao Zang, and for this reason, they will not hesitate to spend nearly ten days going deep into the country of rain and bypassing the most remote route. Once this raid is successful, Konoha will be caught off guard, and may even determine the outcome of this war! Therefore, no trace of information leakage is allowed! Whoosh! Whoosh! ! A large number of sand hidden ninjas quickly outflanked in the direction of Feng Ye. Feng Ye put away the Kusanaru sword and retreated far away, using the corner of his eye to sweep towards the sand ninja who was chasing behind him, vaguely understood something. This troop appeared here, mostly performing missions such as raiding the Konoha camp, so after killing the Scar Ninja, he still pursued him as a passerby. Seeing Fengye retreating, Sharen''s side did not intend to let it go, and continued to chase after a few miles in a moment. "If I continue to chase, I will be rude..." Fengye used his afterlight to rush towards Sand Shinobu who was chasing from behind. The 100-man Sand Ninja army is not enough to let him run Eight Gate to escape. Although a ninja army of hundreds of people may threaten him, if the opponent is chasing after him, the ninjas of different strengths and speeds are out of touch, the formation is completely disorganized, and the effective encirclement cannot be formed, then there will be no number for him. significance. As long as you don''t fall into a situation of being surrounded, let alone hundreds of ninjas, even thousands of ninjas will not threaten him! Chapter 72： Shakudan no Ye Cang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The speed of the ninja is very fast. Especially in the case of elite. In a moment, Sand Shinobu had chased Fengye for several miles. Except for Ye Cang, who was headed, and the other Shinnin, who had been a little closer, the other ninjas had been left behind. "Not an ordinary ninja..." Ye Cang frowned. This speed is not something that an ordinary ninja can have. It is not clear which village the opponent is from, I am afraid it should be an upper ninja! The situation is a bit troublesome when an unknown Shinnin notices her whereabouts. Even if the opponent is Yunin Village''s Shinnin, it is still possible to pass on information to Konoha, destroying their plan to attack Konoha camp by detour. "The rear troops stop and rest!" "Yuji, Mu Na...you guys keep chasing after me!" After Ye Cang''s eyes flickered for a while, he gave an order in a deep voice. Feng Ye is a forbearer. It would seem a bit stupid to continue to let the big troops follow. On the one hand, it cant catch up and it wont work. On the other hand, so many people act together and its too easy to be exposed. If anyone finds out, or Feng Ye rushes into a certain village, the possibility of information leakage will greatly increase. So the best coping strategy is to chase after her with several Shangren in the team, which can greatly reduce the possibility of exposure. "Yes!" A ninja responded and immediately passed the order back, and the ninja behind also stopped. Ye Cang, Yuji and others continued to chase Feng Ye. Woo! Woo! ! As the pursuit continued, the distance between Ye Cang and the others and Feng Ye gradually narrowed, until they were close to a certain distance, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the next Shang Ren. "Enough distance!" "Earth Escape! The Art of Earth Swelling!" With a low drink, he quickly formed seals with his hands and pressed it to the ground. The soil escape ninjutsu in the humid country of rain reduces its power, but some special ninjutsu is an exception, such as the earth flow, the earth movement, etc., it will increase its power and range! Along with the release of this earthen ninjutsu, the entire front of the ground suddenly surged, like a carpet, which suddenly made it difficult for Feng Ye to stand on the ground, his figure was stopped, and the speed of his advancement was drastically reduced. "Die!" The other Sanda nearby did not hesitate, holding a dagger and rushed directly, the dagger suddenly slashed towards Feng Ye from behind. laugh! Feng Ye, who was restricted by the surging ground, seemed to be unable to avoid this cut in a hasty. After a difficult dodge in the air, he was still struck by a sword from his left shoulder to his right abdomen, and his whole person was split into two. half. Feng Ye, who had been split in half, did not show any blood, but made a chuckle, which turned into white smoke and dissipated. Clone technique! "On your right!" A reminder from the companion came from behind. With the dagger in hand, Sand Shinobu swung the dagger without hesitation, and slashed to the right. The dagger in his hand collided with the Kusanaru sword in the hands of Fengye who appeared on the right. Cang! The sound of Jintiejiaoming sounded, and Feng Ye''s figure fell to the rear. "I''m used to using a short sword, but I''m not used to changing to a Kusana sword. This Kusana sword doesn''t seem to be able to stretch or shorten..." After Feng Ye glanced at the Kusanagi sword in his hand, he made a seal with one hand on his left hand, and the neighing sound of Chidori appeared, and the light of thunder and lightning intertwined on the blade. Woo! Woo! Woo! ! Almost at the same time, the three figures rushed towards Feng Ye, flanking from three directions, without using ninjutsu. Obviously, it was to avoid accidental injury. They planned to use the advantage of a large number of people to directly solve Feng Ye with physical skills. "dead!" The eyes of the three of them were shining with cold light. Seeing the flanking blows in three directions, it is difficult to dodge, and it must be torn apart anyway. In the depths of Feng Ye''s eyes, there seemed to be a golden clock flashing by, and the whole person showed a strange speed suddenly, and the sword''s edge swayed, and then shuttled out of the three people''s pincers! Immediately after. The silver light surging, accompanied by the twinkling of thunder arcs, a strong and violent chakra wave surging from Feng Ye''s body, making Ye Cang and the others'' faces changed drastically. "This Chakra...who are you?!" Ye Cang stared at Feng Ye, with a vigilant expression in his eyes. Such chakra fluctuations are not just as simple as being a pure Shinobi, and even stronger than her. In the world of Shinobi, she is definitely not a nameless person, but she does not know Feng Ye, and Feng Ye''s appearance Too young! "Konoha, Shinobu." Feng Ye replied casually, accompanied by the appearance of an unintelligible voice, his figure turned into a silver light, disappeared in an instant, and flashed towards the person who attacked him before. That Shangren''s face changed drastically, and his whole body shrank. He didn''t expect Feng Ye, who was slower than them before, to show such a terrifying speed! "That''s too late!" At this speed and distance, there was no time to use the instantaneous technique of avatar, he could only inject Chakra into the karma, and slashed towards the flashing silver light. As the Shinobu of Shayin Village, his movements under the rush are still extremely fast. but. Under the gaze of Fengye at the quadruple speed, all of this was extremely slow, like slow motion, and the trajectory of Sha Yin Shangrenin was clearly seen. The ability of time acceleration is not just the body speeding up, but everything within the body is in a state of acceleration, whether it is consciousness or line of sight-the quadruple speed of time acceleration means that from the perspective of Fengye, the entire world It is equivalent to slowing down four times! What is this concept? ! Even between Shangren and Zhongren, it is difficult to have a gap of four times as big. Why in front of Feng Ye, anyone who dared to fight in close quarters could hardly support a round. Only by relying on substitution technique and instantaneous technique can they reluctantly avoid it, because in the state of accelerating time, the two Being in a different time flow rate is equivalent to being in two completely different worlds! laugh! ! A silver light flashed by. The look of Shangren was stiff on his face, and there was still a trace of horror and disbelief in his eyes, and he did not expect such a situation to happen. He is the upper ninja of Sand Ninja Village, even at the opponent''s speed, he can''t even resist a single move! "Yuki!!" Several nearby Sand Shinobu screamed. In their sight, they saw Feng Ye transforming into silver light flashing past, and Yu Ji''s body froze in place and motionless, and then the whole person split to the sides, blood splashing! "Damn it!" "This guy... on purpose!" Looking at this scene, Ye Cang''s pupils shrank and his face changed. With this speed, the opponent cannot be caught up by them. There is only one reason for them to catch up, and that is that the opponent was caught up deliberately! "Zhao Dun! Over steaming!" Without any hesitation, she decisively released her signature ninjutsu, which was born from the combination of wind and fire dual attribute chakras to form a change of nature and birth of the burning blood and the limit! Seeing this scene, Feng Ye, bathed in silver light, tilted her head slightly and said, "How come I am familiar. It turns out that it is a famous ninja, from Sand Ninja Village-Shakuno no Yekura?" ~： Thank you for the leader who has to do things again and again! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! It is beyond words, thank you for a single chapter! There is no way to change more before it is put on the shelf, you can only add one change first, and will add more after it is put on the shelf. Finally, thanks again! Chapter 73： Sure to die www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Ye Cang of Burning Escape! The sound at quadruple speed was like playing at double speed, which was extremely difficult to hear, but Ye Cang still barely heard that the last word was her name. Ye Cang said coldly: "It seems to know my name, Konoha''s ninja!" She hadn''t heard what Feng Ye had said before, nor did she wear Konoha''s ninja forehead, but at this time it was not difficult to judge that Feng Ye was Konoha''s ninja. Except for Konoha''s ninjas, there is no reason for ninjas in other villages to not choose to leave quickly after meeting them, but to deliberately lure and fight them. Hum! ! Five crimson fireballs emerged, and the fireballs radiated light. They were not pure flames, but spheres formed by the combination of wind and fire, containing extremely terrifying heat. These fireballs did not launch, but revolved around Ye Cang''s body, protecting her left and right sides and back. "interesting." Feng Ye narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not fight Ye Cang, but shook his figure before rushing towards the other Shangren again. Shangren''s face changed drastically, and he used the instantaneous technique to avoid Feng Ye''s attack without hesitation, but after Feng Ye forced out his instantaneous in one move, he attacked another person next to him. "hateful!" Seeing this scene, Ye Cang couldn''t help gritting her teeth. Seeing that her companion was in crisis, she immediately went to support her companion, but her speed could not catch up with Feng Ye. The power of Burning Dun is very strong, and because of this, it is difficult for her to use it in this situation, because Feng Ye''s speed is too fast, and it is easier to accidentally injure her companions by using Burning! In a brief encounter. laugh! Silver light flashed, and the Kusanaru sword in Feng Ye''s hand, accompanied by thunder light, penetrated the heart of a Shangnin, causing him to vomit a mouthful of blood. Ye Cang led a total of six people to chase Feng Ye. Except for herself, the other five people were Shinnin from Shayin Village, but two of them were killed in an instant from the fight to the present! "Ye... Yeyue Clan?" Seeing this scene, the remaining three Shangren shuddered. Someone looked at Feng Ye in horror and couldn''t help but tremble. Bathed in silver light, using Thunder Ninjutsu, these signs are exactly the same as Yunyin Village''s Yeyue Clan, but the image of the boy in front of him is similar to the three generations of Raikage and the son of the third generation Raikage in the intelligence. There is no similarity between the few. "No, he is Konoha''s ninja!" "Use enchantment!" Ye Cang shouted at several subordinates. To deal with this speed-type ninja, only enchantment can be used to limit it! The remaining three upper ninjas are all ninjas who have experienced many battles. Without Ye Cang''s reminder, they had reached an opinion with each other at the same time they were horrified at Fengye''s speed, and they signed their hands. Hum! ! In an instant, a yellow light curtain took the position of the three people as a triangle, suddenly opened and combined, forming a pyramid-like enchantment. The wet soil was shrouded by the withered yellow light curtain and dried up, and a large amount of sand surged, spiraling up along the yellow light curtain, covering the surface, making it difficult to see the outside scene inside. "Enchantment" Feng Ye drew the Kusanaru sword and looked at the withered yellow enchantment that enveloped him and Yecang. His figure flickered and flashed to the nearest corner. The Kusanaru sword in his hand was wrapped in thunder light. Hum! ! The sword blade slashed on the surface of the barrier, lightning and fire suddenly appeared, but it seemed to have fallen in a quagmire, causing the barrier to appear twisted and deformed, but it failed to break through. "Is it a normal-maintenance enchantment? It''s a bit like the Four Purple Flame Array." Seeing this scene, Feng Ye murmured in his heart. The barrier released by the three Shangren has a smaller range than the four purple flame formations, but it seems to be more tenacious, and his single attack cannot destroy the barrier. The advantages and disadvantages of this kind of enchantment are obvious. The advantage is that it forms instantly and has a large range. Even a fast ninja can hardly leave the envelope before forming. The disadvantages are more obvious. The inside cannot attack the outside, and the outside cannot attack the inside. And it takes three Shangren to maintain this enchantment. It doesn''t make sense to trap one or two enemies, and as long as you keep attacking from the inside, it will quickly exceed the upper limit and collapse. Such enchantments are generally not used to trap the enemy, but to block the enemy''s actions, so that the enemy cannot escape, and create a battlefield more suitable for oneself. Ye Cang knew this too well. So she didn''t choose to go back to find support, but walked towards the edge of the barrier. The three Sand Shinobu knowingly opened a hole on the edge and let her walk into the barrier. Ye Cang pushed a fireball in front and burst into fiery flames, blasted in from the opening, making sure that Feng Ye could not take the opportunity to come out, and then he stepped into the enchantment. laugh! The three Shangren immediately blocked the opening. "This way your speed will have no effect." Ye Cang looked at Feng Ye coldly, holding a fireball in the palm of his right hand, and said: "You killed us by accident... Next, in this enchantment, taste mine. Burn it!" As the voice fell, Ye Cang waved his hand suddenly. Whoosh! ! The blazing fireball suddenly flew towards Feng Ye, bursting out a palpitating white light. Feng Ye''s figure disappeared in place, and the silver light flashed, and it already appeared on Ye Cang''s right side, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand was wrapped in thunder light and fell. Hum! Ye Cang pointed a little, and the fireball on her right suddenly expanded and enveloped Fengye. Feng Ye avoided the swelling fireball, the silver light flashed again, and appeared on Ye Cang''s right side again, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand fell again. Ye Cang did not hurriedly manipulated the fireball on the left to expand again and exploded towards Feng Ye. Crackling! ! Thunder and fire are intertwined. The terrifying heat at close range, although not directly touched, still caused Feng Ye''s clothes to be ignited, and he could feel the burning sensation covering his face. "In this enchantment, your actions will be restricted, and with your strength, you can''t win my Shakudan... That''s it, Konoha''s ninja!" After Ye Cang cracked Feng Ye''s two attacks in succession, fireballs once again appeared around her body, like tiny suns, with palpitating power, forcing Feng Ye towards her. Seeing this scene, the three Shangren who maintained the enchantment all heaved a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, Master Ye Cang is here." If there is no Ye Cang here, even if they can use the barrier to temporarily trap Feng Ye, they will not stay trapped for long, and sooner or later they will collapse, when no one can limit Feng Ye''s speed. "I didn''t expect Konoha to have a ninja with such terrible speed. If it weren''t for Yunren for no reason to fight us, I would have suspected that this guy was from Yunyin Village''s Clan." "Even now I still doubt...but it doesn''t matter, whether it is Yunren or Konoha''s ninja, it will be a corpse soon." Trapped in this kind of enchantment, facing Ye Cang''s Shining Escape, even the four generations of Master Fengying would be difficult to deal with, let alone other people. A melee ninja who is restrained himself, his speed is restricted and it is difficult to play. Sure to die! Chapter 74： Win or lose www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Zhao Dun... is indeed a somewhat tricky ability." Feng Ye looked at Ye Cang from a distance. I remember that Ye Cang is known as the hero of Shayin Village. The position in Shayin Village is equivalent to Konoha''s White Fang, and the ending is similar to that of White Fang, because his achievements are too dazzling and threaten Fengying Luosha''s status. After the war, he was conspired to death by the senior officials of Shayin Village. To be a hero, it is estimated that the successful execution of this attack has caused Konoha to suffer serious losses. As a result, I met him now. Ye Cang''s strength is undoubtedly a shadow level, but from the perspective of Chakra fluctuations, Ye Cang in this period should only be able to reach the level of shadow level, and not reach the level of white teeth. This was the first time Feng Ye faced a ninja of the upper shadow level. I thought that the lured Sand Ninja could easily solve it, but I didn''t expect that there would be a more troublesome character, but it was just troublesome in Fengye''s eyes. because. Shao Dun is invalid for him who has time to turn back. "Let''s use you to adapt to the change from a short sword to a Dachi." After Feng Ye murmured in his heart, he held the hilt of the Kusanaru Sword in his right hand, instead of rushing towards Ye Cang this time, he swung a sword far away. laugh! ! The blade was wrapped in thunder light and rubbed against the air to create flames, splitting a lunar arc-shaped slash. The two pointed flames of the lunar arc were intertwined as if connected together to form a round moon. Ye Cang was slightly surprised by Feng Ye''s long-range attack, but he didn''t panic. After a soft snort, with a wave of his right hand, the white ball of light entwined with the flame greeted the full moon. boom! ! The full moon collided with the white ball of light and exploded. The ground was blasted into a deep pit several meters in diameter in an instant, and the spreading aftermath swept across the barrier, causing the wet soil on the ground to roll over. "Don''t you dare to fight me close..." Ye Cang''s complexion remained unchanged, and he said indifferently: "But remote attack is also my strength!" As the voice fell, she waved her bare hand forward, and a white ball of light next to her flew directly in the direction of Feng Ye, and then with a wave of her right hand, another white ball of light flew out. Feng Ye looked at the white ball of light flying over, holding the Kusanaru sword with a forehand and a backhand, two rounds of full moon entwined with flames flew out and collided with it in mid-air. boom! boom! ! Two more violent explosions. Feng Ye didn''t even look at the explosion in the sky, and the aftermath of the swing made him close his eyes, but the Kusanaru sword in his hand did not stop at all, and continued to swing at Ye Cang. laugh! laugh! laugh! ! Continuous flashes burst out, like silver-white gouyu jade, rotating torn the earth, splitting the air, and attacking the Ye Cang directly in front. Seeing this scene, Ye Cang''s expression suddenly changed. That kind of attack can be released continuously? ! unreasonable! She could see that Feng Yes attack should have used the chakra with the thunder attribute, and used ultra-high speed slash to slap a long-range blow, but this approach should be much higher than the consumption of chakra. Her scorching blood succeeded the limit. "Zhao Dun! Over steaming and bursting!" Although it is not clear where Feng Yes confidence could compete with her, Ye Cang gave a low drink and pushed forward with both hands. White fireballs continuously burst from her palms, hitting Feng Yes direction, continuing with that. The Yao flashes collided together. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The violent explosion exploded continuously. Although every explosion exploded almost in the middle of the barrier, the whole barrier still impacted by the aftermath of the turbulence was a bit turbulent, causing the three Shangnin who maintained the barrier to change their expressions and do their best to maintain the barrier. Of stability. Several people looked at the scene in the enchantment, and their expressions were a little shocked. They knew Ye Cang''s strength, and they knew Ye Cang''s methods, but that young ninja could even attack Ye Cang''s Shao Dun at a long distance! This strength is stronger than they had previously expected. If they were not encountered here, but on the battlefield, it would be an extremely difficult existence to deal with! "This kind of guy must never stay..." "Master Ye Cang, please!" Several people looked inside the barrier and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The strength that Feng Ye revealed was a bit terrifying. If it were outside the barrier, the situation would be extremely dangerous, but within the barrier, with the help of scorching blood and continuing the barrier, Ye Cang had an absolute advantage! boom! boom! boom! ! Continuous explosions continue to excite. In the narrow barrier, the aftermath is constantly superimposed. The scene inside was already in chaos. No one could see the scene clearly, and could only hear the explosions coming from, and the earth also vaguely produced continuous shocks. As the battle continued. Ye Cang, who was originally calm, couldn''t keep calm at this time. "This guy" She was a little unbelievable, because the Chakra in her body was worn out by more than half, and Feng Ye could still continue to attack continuously, without the slightest sign of decline, even more violent than at the beginning! Is the opponent''s chakra infinite? ! No way! Can''t continue like this! Ye Cang gritted her teeth slightly, it was not that she was worried that she would not be able to fight each other with exhaustion, but that the continuous explosions continued to overlap in the enchantment, and now she and Fengye are no longer fighting at a distance, but Relying on Zhuo Dun to resist the aftermath that keeps exploding. Now it has become a little difficult to resist the aftermath, and if this continues, the aftermath alone can impact the collapse of the barrier! "Fight!" A trace of determination flashed in Ye Cang''s eyes. At this time, she has realized the terrible ninja like Fengye. Once Fengye escapes, she can cause unimaginable damage on the battlefield, and because the speed is extremely fast, it is difficult to restrict, so she must kill Feng here. night. "Zhao Dun... over steaming and killing!" She took a deep breath, and Chakra suddenly surged in her body, and the two light **** that she placed on the left and right sides to prevent the sudden invading of Feng Ye''s chaos were also mobilized. A large number of light **** hovered, gathered in her palm, and turned into a huge light ball wrapped in crimson flames, and then suddenly pushed forward. boom! ! ! There was an earth-shattering explosion. The withered yellow enchantment covered with a layer of dust and sand could no longer bear it, and was completely shattered under the explosion. The three Shangren who were maintaining the enchantment flew out together, Chakra''s body was disordered, and he received a violent impact, and blood spurted from his mouth. "Master Ye Cang!" Whoosh! Whoosh! The three of them didn''t care about their injuries, and immediately stood up after landing and rushed in the direction of Ye Cang. After Ye Cang released the final blow, he couldn''t bear the impact of the aftermath. He flew backwards and his clothes were shattered by the impact, but there was no spring light, and his body was scorched and burnt. Traces of burn. "cough" Ye Cang reluctantly stood up with the support of a Shinobu, smiled bitterly, and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to deal with, and the next raid may also be affected." With an exhausting blow, superimposing the impact of the previous aftermath, Feng Ye probably couldn''t even find the body, but she herself was seriously injured by the bombing. I don''t know if she can heal such a serious injury before launching a surprise attack. "That ninja is mostly Konoha''s secret weapon. Just like our surprise attack, being able to kill that guy is enough to influence the frontline war." Shangren next to him said relievedly. Being able to force Master Ye Cang to such an extent, the strength of that ninja is indeed terrifying! Seeing that Ye Cang''s life was not in danger, the other Shang Ren walked in the direction where the barrier was broken, intending to see if there were any broken bodies or foreheads left by Feng Ye. Chapter 75： Oh, humans (add more for the leader) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Dust filled. Some can''t see clearly. But what is certain is that even Ye Cang who suffered the aftermath was seriously injured, not to mention that Feng Ye, who was subjected to the explosion from the front, must have died. "There shouldn''t be any fragments left..." Sandyin''s Shinninomena walked into the dust, his eyes passed a mess, was blown out of the battle center of the pit, and walked towards the center of the pit. Ninjas usually carry their villages forehead and nameplate with them, so that even if they die on the battlefield and their body is completely destroyed, they can use the nameplate and the ninja number on the nameplate to determine who the dead person is. Both of these things are metal products, and are generally not easily destroyed. If you can find the forehead, you can determine the origin of this powerful young ninja. If you can find the nameplate, you can completely determine the identity of the opponent. "Sure enough, Konoha''s ninja..." Muna quickly noticed some fragments at the bottom of the pit, walked over, and found a piece of ninja forehead with the sign of Konoha Village inscribed on it. However, the protection of the forehead alone can only determine the origin of Feng Ye, and cannot determine the identity of Feng Ye. My eyes continue to look around, trying to find the nameplate that Feng Ye may carry on his body. but! Almost at the next moment, his body froze in place. A sword blade suddenly appeared, piercing his chest from behind him, and blood spurted from his chest in an instant, staining the scorched ground. Mu Nao''s pupils shrank violently, revealing a hint of disbelief. He moved his head with difficulty, barely seeing the figure behind him, it was Feng Ye! "how come" He made a difficult noise. At this moment, Feng Ye''s clothes were torn apart, but the body exposed under the damaged clothes was white, without any trace of burns or blows! Unscathed! Having endured such an explosion in the barrier, he was unscathed! "Clothes are a problem." Feng Ye did not answer his question, drew out the Kusanaru sword, glanced at the broken clothes on his body, and shook his head. This is probably the difference between him and the reincarnated ninja, his clothes and external objects cannot be restored when he is injured, while the ninja who reincarnated can recover. Whoosh! Feng Ye''s figure flickered and jumped to the pit. The two Shangren who were helping Ye Cang had already noticed the changes here, and their expressions changed drastically at this time. When they saw Feng Ye appear, both of them showed a hint of horror. But horror doesn''t make any sense. Silver light flashed. The two injured and Chakra''s disorder were too late to make any response, and their bodies were slashed by the blade of the Kusanagi sword, and they fell into the rain with the spray of blood. "you!" "how is this possible!!" Ye Cang''s pupils contracted violently, and she looked at Feng Ye in disbelief. She tried to mobilize Chakra in her body, but she was seriously injured but was unable to stimulate Chakra. She barely urged her, but instead spit out a mouthful of blood, half kneeling on the ground. Looking at Feng Ye''s delicate and white body without any scars under the broken clothes. She was filled with disbelief. She herself knows the power of Burning Dun''s best. In that kind of barrier, her full blow and the aftermath of the aftermath, even the four generations of Fengying who are good at defense may not be able to resist it, Ke Feng There wasn''t even a trace of scars at night here. How did he do it! Feng Ye walked to Ye Cang who was half-kneeling on the ground, the silver light on his body dissipated, and he didn''t care that his body was seen by the other party. Ye Cang''s hands Jieyin tried to fight back, but Chakra was in a disorder, and he could only watch the Kusanaru sword in Fengye''s hand as if it were a shadow, piercing her chest. "cough" Ye Cang spit out blood, she looked up at Feng Ye''s face with difficulty, she wanted to know how Feng Ye did it. But unfortunately, consciousness has gradually become blurred, and it is no longer possible to know. As her eyes were completely dimmed, she slowly closed her eyes, shook her body, and fell backward. "..." Seeing Ye Cang''s body fall to the ground, Feng Ye shook his head. Although he is an enemy, in that situation, he has the determination and will to kill him even if he is seriously injured. He is indeed an excellent ninja. If he doesn''t have time to turn back, he will most likely be recruited. of course. Without the ability to turn back time, he wouldn''t choose to fight against Ye Cang and others alone. Speaking of it, looking at Ye Cang who had lost the ability to resist before, some nasty thoughts flashed in his mind. His actual age is less than 11 years old, but his body is already 13 or 4 years old, and it seems that he is greedy. The age of the body. "Heh... human..." laugh! After chuckling, the Kusanaru sword in Feng Ye''s hand swung it again, making another knife. Ye Cang''s appearance is quite in line with his aesthetics. After being reincarnated from the dirty soil during the Four World Wars, let''s have a good chat. I thought about whether to capture it back alive, but to capture an existence like Ye Cang alive, she must master the sealing technique of sealing Chakra, otherwise she has a hundred ways to commit suicide, which is meaningless, in case she gets another seal. The operation hurts. The shadow-level ninja is still hard to control. Speaking of. The Three Wars was an era of turmoil, and geniuses appeared in large numbers. Hakura in Sunnin Village, Konoha''s Namikaze Minato, Uchiha Shisui, Yunnin Village''s "four generations of thunder" and Kirabi combination, Wunin Village two generations of Ninja Sword Seven The outstanding ones and the next five generations of Shui Ying Zhao Meiming... are too many to describe one by one. Now that he is on the battlefield of the Three World Wars, he will inevitably encounter and confront these people. "Except for Namikaze Minato, it is troublesome to seal the Thunder God and the Ghoul, and the abilities of other people are not threatening to me... Well, Raikage is hard to say, I still have to improve some strength." After murmured in his heart. Feng Ye leaned down, fumbled for Ye Cang''s body, and found a small metal nameplate with Ye Cang''s ninja number in Sand Ninja Village inscribed on it. He also has this kind of metal nameplate, which is usually used in the village to identify the ninja after his death. If it falls into the hands of the enemy ninja, it will become a trophy to prove the record. Usually you don''t use this stuff, only during the war. Because the war is too chaotic, it is easy for the bombed bones to disappear and it is impossible to confirm the specific identity of the dead. Whoosh! Feng Ye put away the identity plates of several other Shangren, then looked towards the direction Ye Cang and others were chasing, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Yekura and these upper ninjas should be the leaders of that team. Sand Ninja Village is not as strong as a ninja troop of 100 people, and can send two ninjas with shadow-level strength to lead the team. The rest are shrimp soldiers and crabs who are not threatening him at all. That being the case. It is better to solve them all at once. After patching up his clothes with the cloth from Ye Cang and others, Feng Ye cut off a few of Shangnin''s heads and sealed them up, and then used the transformation technique to become one of them. Rushed away in the direction of. Chapter 76： suicide? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of rain. Under a huge rock, a lot of sand Shinobu is gathering here. "Why hasn''t Master Ye Cang come back?" You Zhongren looked in the direction where Ye Cang and others were chasing Fengye. Someone frowned next to him and said, "It''s just chasing a single ninja. If you catch up, you should end the battle and come back. If you can''t catch up, you shouldn''t waste time chasing after it. The time has not come back yet... In an ambush?!" "possible." Shangren who remained in the team spoke in a deep voice. He stared at the direction of Ye Cang and others, and said: "That young ninja may have a problem, maybe it is a bait, but with the strength of Ye Cang-sama and Muna, even if they are in an ambush, they should be able to come back. One person will inform us of the situation." Another person next to Kaminin frowned and said: "Our action this time should be impossible to detect by Konoha. How could a ninja decoy appear in such a position so coincidentally?" "It''s hard to tell." Shangren said in a deep voice, "In short, we can only wait for the situation now, and wait a quarter of an hour. If there is still no information, we will look for them." The many upper and middle ninjas in the rear nodded slowly, their expressions a little stern. This raid is very important! It may be related to the outcome of this war! Now encountering an unexpected situation, was discovered by an unknown ninja, Ye Cang and others went after but did not come for a long time, anyway, it is not good news. One minute Two minutes... Time passed quietly. The rain is constantly dripping, flowing down the rocky cliffs. Whether it is Sand Ninja who gathers under the rock to avoid the rain, or Sand Ninja standing on top of the rock to observe the surrounding situation, it is all quiet and waiting in silence. suddenly. The ninja standing on the top of the rock looked in one direction, his eyes flashed, and after a closer look, he jumped down and said: "The ninja was found in the direction of seven o''clock, it was Kyikai Ninja!" Hearing his voice, the depressive atmosphere was swept away, all Sand Shinobu looked over, and someone ran out immediately, looking in the direction of seven o''clock. The head of Shangren looked at Yuji who was rushing to this side, with a vague premonition in his heart. If Ye Cang and others solve the ninja, they should come back together. But now only Yuji is alone! Is it true that the previous inference is true, that ninja is really a decoy, luring Master Yecang into an ambush, and now they are back to find support? ! The other Sand Shinobu also thought of this. For a while, everyone''s faces showed a nervous look. This is an extremely serious situation! Countless lights gathered on the rushing Yuji body. One thousand meters... Nine hundred meters... Eight hundred meters... Yuji''s distance is getting closer and closer. And in the camp of Ninja, there was a sensory ninja staring at Yuji, and suddenly he was taken aback, as if he had noticed something. When Yuji''s distance was within five hundred meters, his face suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Beware!!" "That guy is not Yukigami Shinobu!" The voice reverberated in an instant, causing all Sand Shinobu''s face to change. It is also at this time. The Shangren''Yuji'' who rushed over here suddenly changed into a young ninja with torn clothes and silver hair in the white smoke. Immediately afterwards, I saw that the young ninja''s speed suddenly increased, and it increased by almost three or four times in an instant, and he rushed towards this side. "So fast!" "Be careful!!" "The eighth, ninth and tenth teams, prepare for ninjutsu!" Seeing this scene, one of the sand ninjas immediately yelled out and commanded. A dozen ninjas behind immediately stepped forward and quickly sealed their hands. And just when they got the seal. The Chakra in Feng Ye''s body surged, and instantly broke through the third student gate, bathed in silver light, and then broke through the fourth wound gate, silk thunder arcs intertwined between the silver hair. Woo! ! ! The speed surged several times in an instant. Under the horrifying gaze of many sands, only a silver light group could be seen, like lightning across the battlefield, spanning the last one or two hundred meters. "Wind Escape! The Art of Wind Blade!" More than a dozen famous Sand Shinobu shouted violently at the same time. The wind blade techniques released by more than a dozen people were intertwined in an instant, forming a vast network of wind blades, sweeping towards Feng Ye. "..." Shinobu, who was in charge of the command, looked at this scene with a very gloomy expression. He wasn''t very worried about the ninja in front of him, after all, they had hundreds of elites here, no matter how fast they were, it was impossible to break through the blockade of their combined large-scale wind escape ninjutsu. The real problem is, The current situation is probably extremely bad! An enemy sneak attacked them disguised as Yuji, but Ye Cang and others who had been chasing before were missing, there was no trace, I am afraid they were in a very bad situation! The thoughts in his heart flashed by, and his command did not stop. As the three teams jointly released Fengyun to stop Feng Ye from the front, he continued to speak. "The fourth team, the fifth team, the right wing blockade, the sixth team, the seventh team left blockade, strangling him!" Sand Ninja Village, who is good at wind ninjutsu, is not afraid of speed ninjas at all. Wind Cray! The cutting force of the wind can tear through the defenses of the thunder, and the range of the wind ninjutsu can also block the position of the speed ninja, surrounding it in the center, forming a strangulation situation. "..." Feng Ye looked at the net-like wind blades coming straight ahead, and the same type of wind blades from the left and right sides, but his expression was unusually calm. Fengdan Ninjutsu does restrain general speed ninjas, but the focus is on the word''general''. Fengdan does not have the word''general'' for the three-generation Raikage whose defense power is abnormal, or for him who can heal himself infinitely. What restraint! at this time. If you look down from above, you can see a silver light, rushing towards the sand ninja team that has begun to disperse. On the front of the silver ray is an intertwined net of wind blades, with sand ninjas quickly forming seals on both sides, preparing to release the same ninjutsu to block the silver ray in the net. "Thinking that speed can be used to act recklessly in front of us, I am too confident...your speed is your weakness!" A flash of cold light flashed in Shayin''s Shangnin eyes. Fast speed means that it will be difficult to change direction! Judging by Feng Ye''s speed, if he could immediately turn one hundred and eighty degrees now, he would be able to escape the intertwined range of the Wind Blade''s web, but it would be extremely difficult to achieve. If you just barely turn a corner and draw a ninety-degree arc, you will just hit the wind blade net released by the flanks, which means that you can''t escape anyway! Some people are still alive, but he is dead. The rest of Sand Shinobu looked at the changing situation on the field in a short time, and they all made such a judgment, and they had already begun to think about the situation on the unknown Yekura''s side. but! Almost at this moment, an unexpected scene appeared. Seeing Feng Ye bathed in silver light, facing the windblade web that struck from the front, he did not make any changes in direction, but rushed straight up! "Ok?!" "what?" This scene made all Sand Shinobu be astonished. Then I saw that Fengye, bathed in silver light, rushed past the windblade''s net in an instant, and the whole person seemed to be cut into net-like pieces at once, and a lot of blood gushed out and left in the air. A trail of blood followed. A stunned. This is...suicide? ! Chapter 77： All off www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Even the commander Shangren was a little unexpected. "Could it be that at that speed, even a slight change of direction can''t be done? As expected, too fast is not a good thing, but a weakness..." Thoughts flashed in his mind. but. Almost the next moment his thoughts flashed, an abnormality suddenly occurred! Seeing, that because of the speed being too fast, a human-shaped blood trail left in the air, which was entrapped by the wind blade, suddenly all flew in the direction of the silver light. Not a drop of blood fell to the ground! All the blood that flowed out of the wind blade cutting, all flew back to the inside of the silver light, and the silver light did not stay at all, tracing a perfect trajectory, and swept to the nearest crowd. Like a touch of silver lightning! laugh! laugh! laugh! In an instant passing by, there were a dozen Sharen stiff in place, and then their bodies split and exploded, turning into countless blood spilling. "impossible!!" "That is how the matter!" The nearby Sand Ninja was almost in horror, and there was no time to react in a hurry. Someone held Kunai and tried to resist Feng Ye, but he couldn''t even see the track. Shangren, who was in charge of the command, also changed his face drastically, revealing a look of shock. This scene was completely unexpected to him, and he could recover from being cut like that by the wind blade! The opponent is not too fast to change direction! "fast!" "The fourth team, the fifth team! Block his route!" "The second team supports!" With his face changed drastically, he shouted loudly and kept commanding. At the same time, he also drew out a large sword, looking at the silver light that shuttled through the battlefield, trying to support. Under his command, some horrified Sand Ninja reluctantly organized and once again released a large-scale Kaze Dane Ninjutsu to block Feng Ye''s route. But Feng Ye still did not dodge. Once again, he rushed out facing the wind blade, ignoring all the damage, the Kusanaru sword in his hand entangled the thunder arc and drew through the void, turning more than a dozen Sand Ninja into a corpse. "Don''t mess!" "Enchantment! Enchantment!! Seeing that Sand Shinobu''s team was completely in chaos, Shang Shinobu who was in charge of the command had an ugly expression and kept shouting. Immediately, Shinobu tried to use the barrier to block Kaedeya''s actions. However, Feng Ye, who had been in the enchantment before, directly bypassed the scope of the enchantment under the precautions. Although the enchantment would not affect him, it would only trap him for a while, but now he wants what he wants. It''s killing, and I don''t want to be trapped. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! ! The barrier blockade failed again, and there were more than a dozen ninjas who died under the sword of Maple Yekusa Naginata. This time Sand Shinobu was completely confused. Countless Sand Ninja showed horror and fear. They are all elites from the village of Ninja, and they are not afraid of fighting. They dare to rush even when facing enemies several times the number of times. But facing an enemy like Feng Ye who can''t even see and don''t know how to die, they still have Fear spread! In addition to spike or spike! Starting from Feng Ye rushing into the crowd, and now that more than half of the ninjas have died, all the elites of Zhongren can only support it for only half a round under Feng Ye''s hands! All the silver light flashed by, and the person was torn and cut, and there was no resistance at all, and such a battle was completely impossible to fight! "Damn..." "Can''t restrain him..." Looking at this scene, the commander Shangren couldn''t help but gritted his teeth. His eyes looked at Feng Ye with anger and panic. He knew that this action had completely failed. Continuing to fight will only increase losses. "withdraw!" This retreat order is extremely difficult for him, because this is the key task that the village has placed high hopes on and wants to determine the victory or defeat in a battle! It was also because of the difficulty under this order, and Feng Ye''s killing speed was too fast, within a few seconds, nearly ten ninjas died. "Finally started to escape..." Feng Ye narrowed his eyes as she watched the many sands who had received the order to retreat. Because of the problem of breaking through the windblade''s net frontally, he now has no clothes on his body, and all the clothes are broken. Although there is a silver light, and his speed, no one should see his state clearly, but he Still don''t want to let anyone go. The previous killings were actually nothing. The next test was to test him. Once Sha Ren flees in all directions, it will be difficult to destroy it even at his speed. but. Because of the ninjas thinking inertia. Sand Ninja, who had fallen into chaos, did not choose the best retreat plan as soon as he came up, but still formed a tendency for large troops to withdraw in one direction. This scene is what Feng Ye wants to see most. He didn''t hesitate to continue rushing into the crowd, the sword rose and the sword fell, and in the process of nearly ten seconds of rushing, more than a dozen sands died under his Kusanaru sword. "Evacuate separately!" "Don''t withdraw in one direction!" At this time, Shinobu fully reacted, and rushed away in all directions. But by this time, the number of Sand Ninja killed in the battle had exceeded 80 people, and there were only less than 20 people left. The sharp drop in number greatly reduced the difficulty of Feng Ye''s pursuit. laugh! laugh! ! Bathed in silver light, Feng Ye maintained a state of four times the speed and four doors. Whether it was Zhong Ren or Shang Ren, he could not support a round under his hands. After beheading more than a dozen ninjas in a circle, the remaining four or five sand ninjas have escaped hundreds of meters away, but this distance still can''t get rid of the maple night! Because the terrain is too open! Except for the rock that Sunin took shelter from the rain at the beginning, there were almost no other complicated terrains nearby, and it was a completely open area. If it is a dense forest environment, facing Feng Ye who is not good at perception, as long as he escapes hundreds of meters, he will have a chance to get rid of Feng Ye''s chase, but not in the open terrain! At least he had to escape thousands of meters away before he had the opportunity to use some basic concealed ninjutsu, so that Feng Ye''s vision could no longer be locked, and he could escape in other directions. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! The silver light shuttled under the rain curtain. The number of Sand Ninja continued to decline sharply. Five people Four people... Three people... finally. About two kilometers away from the initial battle position, Feng Ye caught up with the last Sand Shinobu, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand pierced his chest mercilessly. "You... evil spirit..." The Sand Shinobu looked at Feng Ye in front of him, with fear in his eyes, and after spitting out a word in a trembling voice, his consciousness gradually began to dissipate. Feng Ye drew out the Kusanaru sword, watched his body fall in the rain, and shook his head. "Goblin?" "Do not." "I''m just a human trying to live to the finale." After saying this, Feng Ye turned his head and glanced at the battlefield behind him. Even at a distance of one kilometer, he could barely see that the land had been stained red with blood. The corpses were everywhere. Blood flows into a river. It''s like a forest hell! Off-topic Reader group (Wind Alliance 2 groups): 580391329 Chapter 78： Wind Shadow Rossa www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of wind. Frontline battlefield. Since Sand Ninja Village chose to attack in an all-round way, nearly all the ninjas in the entire village were escorted on the frontline battlefield, and there were only a few ninjas and descendants left behind in the village behind. There is a reason to dare to do this. On the one hand, the Land of Wind is located in a desert environment and resources are scarce. Ninjas who do not adapt to the terrain of the Land of Wind will be greatly affected in the territory of the Land of Wind. On the other hand, from the geographical point of view, the only one that can sneak attack on the hinterland of the country of wind is the village of Iwanin, the country of soil. However, once Iwanin village spends a huge amount of troops to try to sneak into their hinterland, Yunnin village is eyeing Iwanin village. I will definitely not miss the opportunity. All aspects of their advantages allow them to conduct a full-scale attack. Inside the camp. In the most central camp. "Master Fengying, this is today''s battle damage statistics... 21 people were killed in the battle, 43 people were seriously injured, and 109 people were slightly injured..." A Shinobu from Shayin Village took a copy of the collated information and handed it to the fourth generation Fengying Luosha. Luo Sha took a look and placed it on the table, and said in a deep voice, "You don''t need to change the combat plan. We will continue to act as planned tomorrow." "Yes." The Shangren responded and left the camp. In the camp, there are not only four generations of Fengying Luosha, but also the general staff, Eilao Zang, and the elder Chiyo, and several top-level members of the village. "Actually, before the attack on Yecang''s side, it is most appropriate to keep the soldiers still to reduce battle damage, but doing so may cause Konoha''s suspicion..." He Laozang looked at a map on the table and spoke slowly. Luo Sha nodded and said: "Yes, so in order to avoid Konoha''s vigilance, even if some casualties are allowed, he must maintain frontal battlefield operations. Once Yekura''s actions are successful, he will be able to completely reverse the battlefield immediately. situation!" Chiyo glanced at Luo Sha with a deep gaze, and said, "I hope it will go smoothly." Luo Sha noticed the strangeness in Chiyo''s eyes, but didn''t make any response. Instead, she said to Chiyo: "It''s not early, Chiyo elders go back to rest first, you''d better lead the team to attack again tomorrow. " "..." Chiyo didn''t say much, and walked out of the camp. Luo Sha looked at Qiandai''s back, with a faint light flashing in her eyes. Among all the shadows of the five great Ninja Villages in the Ninja World, Luosha''s strength is considered the weakest. If the third generation of Fengying does not have an accident, it is difficult for him to take over the fourth generation of Fengying. But when he hurriedly took over, both his direct subordinates and the control of the village were far weaker than those of the third generation Fengying, but he secured the position of the fourth generation Fengying! All it depends on is the means! Launching an all-out war against Konoha and setting off the third Ninja war is one of his methods! The so-called revenge for the three generations of Fengying and asking Konoha to give an explanation is simply nonsense. Even plundering Konoha''s resources is only a secondary purpose. His main purpose is to rely on the war to secure Fengying''s position! Using this war to weaken his hostile family and other senior leaders, and train his own elite subordinates, this is what he is really doing, so he doesnt care about the so-called casualties, even the casualties of this war. I don''t care much about the outcome. Feng Ye''s evaluation of the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha is that a person like Danzo is even worse than Danzo in the overall situation. After all, Danzo has the goal of unifying the Ninja World. What did Rosha do? Brainlessly launching an all-out war against Konoha, a large amount of the combat power of his own village was consumed, to enhance his power and status, and to stabilize Fengying''s position. Later, because Ye Cang had achieved a dazzling record in the war, he became a hero and threatened his status, so he immediately joined forces with Wuyin Village to calculate and killed Ye Cang. Then he kicked Chiyo and Eilaozang, who were highly respected and able to compete with him in terms of status, out of the decision-making level, and let them both retire. After that, he was killed by Orochimaru during the Nakanin exam. It can be said that throughout history, this Fengying has never done a thing that is truly beneficial to Sharenin Village. Everything he did was to stabilize his power and status. In a sense, Luo Sha''s methods are indeed powerful. From the situation of rushing to take over Fengying, to covering the sky with one hand, it is the same in Sharenin Village, but this method of playing power is very despised by Fengye. . The reason is simple. Sit down and watch the sky! This world is not a world of power, but a world where power is supreme. In front of existences like Uchiha Madara and Senjue Zhuma, playing with the so-called power technology is extremely ridiculous. Chiyo and Eilao Zang actually knew the purpose of Luosha, but there was no way to stop it, because Luosha occupied the general trend and used a positive plot. The disappearance of the three generations of Kazekage was used as a reason for launching a war against Konoha. They could not refute it. In addition, there is a deep hatred between Sand Ninja Village and Konoha, and they have been supported by the entire village. "Elder Hai Laozang, go and rest too." Luo Sha turned to look at He Lao Zang who was sitting there observing the map. Eilao Zang stretched out his hand and fumbled on the map twice, raised his head, a trace of sadness appeared on his face, and said, "I''m afraid I can''t sleep. I don''t know why, I have an unknown premonition." "bad feeling?" Luo Sha was surprised and shook her head: "It''s because the elders are too tired. You should go to rest earlier. You still need the elders to command the subsequent battlefield layout." "Maybe." Eilaozang sighed, stood up, and prepared to leave. But at this moment, a figure rushed into the camp and knelt down on one knee towards Luosha, with a somewhat anxious voice report: "Report Master Fengying, we have lost contact with the surprise troops!" The atmosphere of ease in the court suddenly changed. Eilaozang snorted in his heart, and looked at Luo Sha. Luo Sha''s complexion also changed slightly. Although the surprise attack troops were not his direct subordinates, he didn''t care much about anything, but it was impossible for him to hear such news suddenly without responding. "When did you lose contact?!" "this afternoon." The contact ninja reported urgently: "According to the original plan, the surprise attack troops should contact us at noon, but there was no news. In the afternoon, the contact troops took the initiative to send a message to try to contact, but there was no response in the evening. The news from the psychic beast is... the contact ninja over there is dead!" Eilaozang''s face became difficult to look. The unclear premonition came true. The position of the contact ninja in the surprise force is very important. It is protected in the center of the team. The death of the contact ninja means that the surprise force has a big problem! "..." Luo Sha''s face was also a little gloomy, but most of it was in disguise. The surprise attack plan is Eilao Zang''s decision. If something goes wrong, Eilao Zang will have to carry more than half of the pot, and his status will be greatly weakened, which is a good thing for him. "Master Fengying, Master Elder, what should I do next?" Contact the ninja to ask Luosha and Ezang anxiously. Hai Laozang took a breath and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be messy, the surprise team has Ye Cang, and even if they encounter something, they can deal with it. Their current situation should be scattered and out of contact... Send scout troops, go there. Investigate the situation and contact them!" "Just do it." Luo Sha also nodded and said in a deep voice. The contact ninja responded and quickly left the camp to convey the order. Chapter 79： Return to camp www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The frontline camp in the country of Konoha. After annihilating the assault force of Shinobu, Fengye didn''t plan to do any more exploration in the rain country. Although Nagato''s reincarnation eye was something he cared about, it was not something he could pay attention to now. After all, Uchiha Madara is still alive and is still monitoring the Shinobi world. Nagato is also under surveillance. It is not a good thing to get in touch with the secrets behind the scenes of this world early. "It''s Fengye, it seems to be a success." Orochimaru was studying something in the camp. Seeing Feng Ye walk in, his eyes noticed the Kusanaru sword that Feng Ye hung around his waist, and he smiled. Feng Ye nodded and said, "Teacher, your information is completely accurate." Orochimaru stared at the Kusanagi sword at Fengye''s waist for a few seconds, and said, "Can you show me the Kusanagi sword?" Fengye drew the Kusanaru sword and handed it to Orochimaru. Orochimaru took the Kusanaru sword and observed it with great interest for a while, then injected another chakra and tried to swipe it twice, saying, "No problem, it is indeed the Tianbu Liujian." Feng Ye asked thoughtfully, "How many Kusana swords are there?" Kusanagi sword is not the name of a certain sword, but a collective name for many swords. He had heard the name Tianbu Liujian, and he remembered it as the one in Zuo''s assistant, and the appearance was the same. The words in Orochimaru also confirmed his previous guess. Orochimaru handed the Tianbu Liujian to Fengye, chuckled and said: "According to legend, there are eleven Kusana swords in total, but eight of them are missing, so only three are left. However, this rumor cannot be confirmed as true and false. Now only three can be confirmed." "They are Tiancong Yunjian, Tianbu Liujian, and Shiquan Sword." Feng Yes answer to Orochimaru was not very surprising, because these were all information he knew. The only surprise was that the only ones that were sure to exist were actually the three that appeared in the original book, and nothing else. . Orochimaru continued to smile and said: "The sky cloud sword is with me. You have also seen it. It has the power to transform and stretch freely, and it can be manipulated freely according to the master''s mind." "This one of you is a Tenbu-ryu sword. It is extremely tough and sharp, and it is extremely suitable for carrying the flow of Chakra, and can basically adapt to all ninjutsu. "The last one is a ten-fist sword, also known as a sacred sword. According to records, it is a sword with the ability to seal, which can seal everything in the stab..." This information Fengye is clear. He flicked his fingers across the blade. Among the three Kusanaru swords, the sealing technique of the Ten Fist Sword poses a certain threat to him. The Sky Cong Yun Sword is a bit fancy, but the most suitable for him is the Tianbu Liu Sword in his hand. From the time he fought Ye Cang, he felt that the carrying capacity of this Tianbu Liujian for Lei Dun Chakra was even higher than that of Ninja Blade and White Fang! The so-called bearing capacity is the degree of loss. An ordinary kunai chakra with thunder attributes is injected into it. Due to the poor texture of kunai, the thunder attribute chakras of this part can only exert less than 20-30% power at most. As for the Ninja Blade White Fang, the chakra injected with thunder attributes can almost exert 70% or 80% of the power. Such chakra utilization efficiency is close to directly releasing ninjutsu. Tianbu Liujian is stronger! Almost more than 90% can be achieved, and the loss is minimal! This is also one of the reasons why Fengye''s Hatake sword technique has been affected after receiving this sword, but he still can still use the technique of "Bright Flash". Swordsmanship has been affected, but Chakra''s efficiency has improved, and the overall impact on his strength has hardly changed. "So that''s it..." Although Kaedeya mentioned in Orochimaru was already known, he responded in a daze. The corner of Orochimaru raised a slight curve, and said: "That Kusanaru sword is also suitable for your method, but you may have to make some improvements to Hatake swordsmanship." Feng Ye nodded and said, "Yes, it is a bit unsuitable to change from a short knife to a long sword, but they are all the same type of weapons, and it won''t be difficult to make some changes." The change from a short knife to a long sword is just a change in length, not a weird weapon such as a sleeve spike or a hammer. So to change Hatake swordsmanship to Hatake swordsmanship, there is no need to completely abandon all previous experience, just some details of improvement. Men are better at manipulating changes in length. "I believe that with Fengye your talents will soon be able to improve." Orochimaru chuckled and said, "Isn''t there anything else in the country of rain?" I just asked casually. Because of the speed at which Feng Ye came back, the journey should be very smooth, without any accidents. However, after asking this question, he saw Feng Ye showing a thoughtful look, as if he was organizing words, saying, "This..." After a while. Orochimaru looked at the pile of metal nameplates on the table with a look of stunned expression. Kaedeya threw the metal nameplates on the table, and said to Orochimaru, "...that''s roughly the situation." There was silence in the camp. At this moment, the two Konoha Kaminin standing next to him were all sluggish. At a glance, these metal nameplates are at least nearly a hundred in number. If they weren''t forged, it means that Feng Ye killed nearly a hundred Sand Ninjas alone? ! Even if it''s all under Ninja, this number is a bit scary. "...If the situation is the same as you judged, your feat this time is even greater than that of the previous battle." Orochimaru After a few seconds, he spoke faintly. Alone, he killed a surprise attack unit in the Sand Ninja Village who tried to bypass the rain country and attacked the rear of the Konoha frontline camp. This battle alone can be regarded as a hero! Feng Ye didn''t show any pride and pride, and said: "It''s just a coincidence." To him, all the achievements made on this battlefield are nothing. Only the improvement of strength is the most critical and important. "By the way, there is this." Having said that, Kaedeya threw another scroll to Orochimaru and said, "I collected a little blood sample of that burning ninja. Teacher, you should want it." Normally, Orochimaru will naturally have a high interest in the blood succession boundary samples, but since learning about Feng Ye''s abilities, his desire to study other blood succession boundaries has decreased a lot. But he has a collection addiction. The blood sample of Burning Blood and the Boundary Ninja happened to be one of the samples he lacked. "It''s done beautifully. I''ll tell the situation to the village." Orochimaru took the scroll with a smile, and said, "Yes, three generations gave you instructions a day ago. You are dispatched to the frontline camp in the Kingdom of Wind, and you can set off now." Feng Ye shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m going to run around again before I can catch my breath." He was not surprised by this order. Unless Namikaze Minato suddenly breaks out and sweeps Sand Ninja Village and defeats Sand Ninja Village, if the situation is somewhat stalemate, he will probably be sent over. In fact, he wanted to leave the battlefield temporarily and find a place to practice quietly for a while, but doing so during the war was tantamount to defecting, and he still didn''t want to leave Konoha. On the one hand, it is because of Kakashi, Yurihong and others. On the other hand, Ninja is now more threatening to him, except for the half-dead Uchiha Madara, only Konohas Namikaze Minato is left. Very annoying ability. And staying in Konoha, he also has some of his plans. "You killed a surprise force of Shinobu, take a break and wait for the new instructions from the village. It''s nothing." Orochimaru retracted the scroll and smiled. Feng Ye exhaled and said: "Then I will go to rest first." He didn''t sleep at ease all the way, and he was a little bit tired, and he needed to go back and get some sleep. Chapter 80： 团藏 grant《(Sarutobi Hiruzen)》 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The information about Fengye''s complete destruction of an elite force of nearly a hundred people in the country of rain sent back to Konoha, causing Konoha''s high-level staff to be shaken. It also includes Danzo and Sarutobi Hiruzen. The source of the shock in the two of them was not simply that Feng Ye destroyed a hundred-man army, but that this sand-nin army quietly went around to the rear of the Rain Country! If Feng Ye did not encounter him, and suddenly attacked the camp in the rear, it would have an extremely bad effect, and would greatly affect the situation of this war! It seemed that only one hundred troops had been destroyed. But the actual impact is likely to influence the outcome of this war! In the conference room on the highest floor of the Hokage building, Danzo said solemnly to Sarutobi Hiruzen: "This is not just a question of talent, Sarutobi...that kid, possessed by a demon!" Ten years old! Not yet eleven! He showed extraordinary strength in the battlefield of Grassland. It can be said to be an outstanding ninja with amazing talent and rare encounter in decades, but this time is different. Not to mention such a "coincidence" encountering the elite troops from Ninja Village who tried their best to lurch over. It is a fantasy to destroy a hundred troops alone. Even Sarutobi Hiruzen may not be able to do it. ! How shocking! "demon" Sarutobi Hiruzen has a dignified eye pupil. The so-called "monster" is only a reference. He understands what Danzo means, that is, Feng Ye is abnormal, and some unexpected changes may have happened to him. Since this kind of change can influence the outcome of a war, it is also likely to cause them Konoha to suffer a great loss, which is already very dangerous. "He is a child with white teeth, so he shouldn''t be." Turning to bed, Xiaochun sat next to her, her squinted eyes opened a little, and she spoke slowly. Menyan Mito also said solemnly: "A ninja who is so tough as white teeth... Danzo, you defined his child as a threat. Is the conclusion a bit too early?" "Do not." Danzo shook his head, his eyes suppressed and said: "I don''t define him as a threat, but something happened to him. A ninja who is less than eleven years old cannot achieve this level, no matter what. What this change is is worthy of vigilance." Sarutobi Hiruzen his eyes were solemnly silent. There are too many demon-like powers in the Ninja World. For example, the tail beast is one of them. The nine tails that Konoha possess is a huge deterrent, but if it loses control, it will also have an extremely bad impact on the village. There is no shortage of monsters in this world that threaten the tail beast. Sarutobi Hiruzen is not very worried about Kaede Ye himself. His judgment on Kaede Ye is that although he has an adult mind at a young age, he does not have any hatred in his heart and will not pose any threat to Konoha. But it would be different if there was a monster in Feng Ye''s body. "What are you going to do?" Sarutobi Hiruzen was silent for a few seconds before speaking slowly to Danzo. Tuan Zang squinted his eyes and said, "I suggest that he be controlled to ensure that there is no threat. If there is really some kind of monster in the body, it should be restricted by sealing technique as soon as possible." Control it early? Sarutobi Hiruzen was lost in thought. If there is a possibility of threatening Konoha, it is indeed necessary to control it as soon as possible, but he does not want to give Danzo to do this, because it will become Danzo''s power. At this moment, he thought of a strange point again, because Orochimaru, which supposedly should make this judgment most, did not mention these abnormalities in the report. "Kaedaya is a disciple of Orochimaru, do you think Orochimaru is not aware of this?" Sarutobi Hiruzen asked suddenly. Tuan Zang squinted his eyes and said, "Maybe he already knows, but he''s just doing something secretly and doesn''t intend to report to you." Hearing Danzo even Orochimaru also began to suspect, Sarutobi Hiruzen snorted, and said: "Some things you did secretly have never been truthfully reported to me." He made a decision. Continue to communicate with Orochimaru and learn more about Kaedeya from Orochimaru. Don''t make decisions about Kaedeya. He still trusts the disciple of Orochimaru. Moreover, everything Feng Ye has done so far is the contribution made on the battlefield. Only relying on some unidentified suspicious points, choosing to control Feng Ye will definitely cause some turbulence. In times of war, turbulence must be avoided. Hearing the decision made by Sarutobi Hiruzen, Danzo slowly said: "It seems that you still trust your disciple, so I have nothing to suggest." While talking, he got up and left. The figure gradually disappeared into the darkness. ... In about three days. Sarutobi Hiruzen and Orochimaru communicated many times, and finally got a bit of shocking information from Orochimaru, that is, Kaedeya has awakened a certain blood limit! A blood succession limit that can increase speed, relying on this blood succession limit, Feng Ye can have extremely powerful strength, so that it can show shocking performance on the battlefield. The previous suspicions have all subsided. As one of the figures standing at the top of the ninja world, Sarutobi Hiruzen is very clear about what speed means to a ninja. A certain blood limit that can increase speed can indeed have a great impact on a ninja. It is possible to have one enemy and one hundred! Because the ability to increase speed can make people''s sea tactics ineffective, and can advance and retreat freely under difficult-to-limit circumstances, it is no wonder that Feng Ye has achieved even he can''t do it. "Is that the power you left to your child, White Fang." Holding the latest information scroll from Orochimaru, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked up out the window and couldn''t help muttering. The will of the deceased before death can indeed have an impact after death, leaving certain abilities to protect the child, such as the sand that can automatically protect the body without deliberate manipulation. Many such things have actually happened and have been recorded. of. of course. Perhaps it is purely that Fengye''s spirit and body have undergone some mutation, and the Blood Succession Boundary was born, but no matter what the situation is, it is a good thing, because Fengye is Konoha''s ninja! Having such a powerful combat power can have a great impact on a war. "Notify Orochimaru to maintain the previous instructions and dispatch Fengye to the frontline camp in the Kingdom of Wind." Sarutobi Hiruzen quickly made a decision, still maintaining the previous decision, sending Maple night to the battlefield of the Kingdom of Wind, but the purpose of the last time was to support, this time the purpose is to kill! Taking advantage of the destruction of Sunnin Village''s surprise attack troops and being hit, Fengye was dispatched to launch a big battle to hit the power of Sunnin Village and completely defeat Sunnin! Chapter 81： Maple Night and Orochimaru www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After a while. Inside the front camp of the country of grass. Orochimaru received the instruction from Sarutobi Hiruzen, smiled at Kaedeya next to him, and said, "It seems that Sarutobi-sensei has already believed it." Feng Ye spread out his hands and said: "If you have such strength when you are less than eleven, you will indeed be suspected of the source of the strength. I would also like to thank the Orochimaru teacher for helping to explain and cover up." The information provided by Orochimaru to Sarutobi Hiruzen is a certain blood limit to increase speed, and it does not indicate the power of time. Feng Ye actually didn''t care about exposing the ability to accelerate time. All he needed to hide was the backward flow of time, because relying on this ability, he could deal with almost all emergencies. The deliberate cover-up in Orochimaru is his own subjective behavior. Kaedeya probably guessed why Orochimaru would hide for him, maybe Orochimaru doesn''t mind being calm with Sarutobi Hiruzen, but Orochimaru definitely does not want his ability to be hidden know. Because Orochimaru and Danzo have always cooperated secretly, it is estimated that Orochimaru is very clear about what Danzo will do if he knows his abilities, so he is on guard. "Muhhhhhhhh, if you have not studied the body to a certain degree, it is also very difficult to directly associate with the manipulation of time from your performance... It is said that the blood line limit of speed can be used to cover up, in fact, your ability is exposed. When it comes out, the enemy can''t find a way to restrain it. It''s just that some people know that unnecessary trouble may arise." Orochimaru chuckled. Having been in contact with Feng Ye for such a long time, he knew that Feng Yes thinking was far from a teenager under the age of eleven, but a cautious, mature and rational ninja, so he also pointed out something subtle. Not worried that Feng Ye would not understand. Hearing the words of Orochimaru, Kaedeya could not help but sigh. If Orochimaru is just to protect the disciple and has no idea about his blood inheritance limit, then it will be really touching. Of it. These few words can no longer be obvious. There is actually no difference between time acceleration and the blood limit of speed increase. They are nothing more than changes in speed. That is to say, if the enemy has a way to deal with speed ninjas, it can also deal with Maple night, so whether to expose this The ability impact is not great. The key lies in the unnecessary trouble caused after exposing this ability. This unnecessary trouble obviously refers to Danzo. "Master Danzo has always been interested in me." Feng Ye chuckled lightly, and simply pointed out: "When I showed some talent, Master Danzo tried to let me join the roots." With his current strength and status, there is no need to cover up too much in front of Orochimaru, because he has enough ability to reach the highest power level in the village, not to mention Orochimaru is now standing with him One camp. Orochimaru gave a''heh'' and said: "Danzo has always been interested in young talented ninjas in the village, but what he values ??most is his interests, and he doesnt take into account any rules. If you show up early Your talent, maybe one of you and Kakashi will be succeeded by him." "I think so too." Feng Ye shrugged, and said: "He is still making my mind most of the time, but he shouldn''t act rashly during the war." Orochimaru smiled faintly and said: "Dont be too concerned, Sarutobi-teacher will not let him act at will, especially for your actions now... But the current system of the village is a bit rotten, and it needs to be done. Reform-if I can become the fourth generation of Hokage." With this incident, Orochimaru also knows that Kaedaya, a disciple, is completely on the same line as him, at least until Konohas power is reshuffled, so he doesnt mind talking about it. His opinions on the village. "I will support you, teacher." Feng Ye nodded gently. Namikaze Minato has nothing to do with him. In the future, the two will grab the position of the four generations of Hokage, and he will definitely stand on the side of Orochimaru. No matter how you look at it, Orochimaru is capable of serving as the four generations of Hokage. In this period...even in the future Nakanin exam period, Orochimaru still exists for Konoha Feelings, otherwise I would not look at Konoha''s eyes moist when attacking Sarutobi Hiruzen. The ninja who wanted to capture Konoha for human experimentation was also after Sarutobi Hiruzen chose (Namikaze Minato) as the fourth generation of (Hokage). He was completely disappointed with Konoha. And the method of Namikaze Minato is too soft. In the original book, Namikaze Minato will become the fourth generation of Hokage. In fact, it has nothing to do with the record, because the achievements of Orochimaru from World War II to World War III are no better than those of Namikaze Minato) is far higher than Namikaze Minato in terms of experience and qualifications. The reason why Namikaze Minato can become the fourth generation of Hokage is actually very simple. Compared with Orochimaru, Namikaze Minato is easier to control and will not threaten Konoha. The status of the regiment. Replaced by Orochimaru as the four generations of Hokage, Orochimaru will definitely not hand over so much power to Danzo, transfer to bed, and Mito Menyan. Clean up one by one. Because of this. Konoha''s senior management will collectively support Namikaze Minato. After all, Konoha''s system has been sparse, and this can be clearly seen from the handling of events such as the genocide in Uchiha. Maple Yeh didnt really want to leave Konoha, because Konoha had many people he knew well, and since he didnt want to leave, his presence would definitely threaten Konohas high-level status, either being excluded or becoming Hokage) ", clean up Konoha! Becoming a disciple of Orochimaru was an accident. Fengye''s original plan was to become Hokage by herself, and after clearing Konoha, he would take the position of Hokage to Kakashi, and retire early. "I don''t know what it will be like if Orochimaru becomes the fourth generation of Hokage. Feng Ye murmured in his heart and couldn''t help but smile. It is estimated that on the one hand, it is necessary to deal with the decadent elders of Zhuan Xiaochun, on the other hand, it has to deal with Konoha''s extremely busy government affairs, and finally it has to coordinate the relations between the major families. After this big thing is done, maybe Orochimaru doesn''t have time to study the ninjutsu, such as Reincarnated Reincarnations and Reincarnations, and will directly work in the position of the fourth generation Hokage until retirement. "Ha ha ha, with your support, I will be more confident." Orochimaru The corners of the mouth are slightly raised. He knows very well how difficult it will be for him to serve in Hokage. Konoha''s senior management is expected to collectively oppose it. The only advantage is that both Jiraiya and Tsunade are against Hokage I am not interested in the position, but now the disciple of Jiraiya Namikaze Minato is cultivated as the heir. Without enough power and strength, if he wants to succeed the four generations of Hokage, he can only look at the opinions of Sarutobi Hiruzen alone, and he must also be fully supported by Sarutobi Hiruzen. There is hope to be in the position, even if you maintain a neutral attitude. With Fengye''s support now, it is equivalent to a powerful boost. There is really some hope. After all, Fengye now has a certain right to speak and position in Konoha no matter in terms of strength or merit. Chapter 82： The crisis of sunset www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After leaving Orochimaru, Fengye left the camp alone and went to the frontline battlefield of the Kingdom of Wind. However, this time he did not rush to the battlefield of the Kingdom of Wind at full speed, but proceeded along the way as he practiced, not paying much attention to the speed of arrival. With four times the speed, he can save a few days of practicing. During the three days he stayed in the camp, he has also been practicing. The purpose of the practice is to adapt to the transition from short sword to long sword, to adapt to the characteristics of Tianbu Liujian, and to change the Hatake sword technique to be exclusive to himself Hatake swordsmanship. The difference between a short sword and a big sword is, after all, only a difference in size, not a change in the shape of the weapon, and the key to the difference in size is the point of force. The power point of the short sword and the Taito is different. It is very awkward to swing a Tachi with a short knife in hand, and the slash that is slammed is not strong enough, so certain adjustments are required. ... Somewhere in the woods. "It seems that there is not a big difference, but in fact there is still a big difference, but making improvements is not as difficult as imagined..." Fengye held the Kusanaru sword and was swinging the sword in the simplest way. In the three days of training in the camp, he completed about 80% of the improvement of Hatake swordsmanship. The more difficult the improvement became afterwards, it took him two days to improve to about 90% after leaving the camp. The rest is actually a matter of pure proficiency. It is necessary to use the most basic sword swing to achieve a more suitable sword chopping and push the proficiency to the top bit by bit. This kind of mechanized practice is the easiest for Feng Ye. Because there is time to accelerate, in the state of quadruple speed, he can practice at a speed four times faster than a normal person. Two days is equivalent to eight days of practice for an average person. I once practiced the Hatake sword technique, from zero basics to reaching a level of proficiency, using about a million times of swinging the sword and doing it for almost a month. At that time, he was only able to accelerate 1.5 times the time, and both his physical stamina and Chakra were very weak, only the degree of endurance, but now he is completely different. Thousands of swings. It takes less than a week to complete the practice at quadruple speed. Moreover, this number is only a rough number. Feng Ye only calculated roughly based on the average number of swings per minute, so it shouldn''t take that long, and he had already practiced part of it when he was in the camp. "Three thousand two hundred and eighty-one, three thousand two hundred and eighty-two..." "Seven thousand seven hundred and seventy-six, seven thousand seven hundred and seventy-seven..." "Twenty thousand... Hey, how many come, forget it..." Fengye quickly gave up counting. He only knows that his constant contact between the woods is the most basic slash. It took three full days, during which he ate two deer and three sheep, and finally reached the point of swinging a sword without any jerky feeling. Equivalent to the slashing effect of Hatake sword art. laugh! At the quadruple speed, Feng Ye suddenly waved to the distance. A white glow flashed across the blade, and the trees more than a dozen meters away sneered. They were cut off from the center and spread to the seven or eight trees behind them, falling down with a clatter. "The power is at least 20% higher than when using white teeth." "If this power encounters Ye Cang before, there should be a chance to smash her searing defenses head-on. There is no need for a war of attrition, and no need to rely on time going back..." Feng Ye sighed softly. Looking at the results of his practice, he showed a trace of satisfaction. The fifth gate of Eight Gate can''t be opened in a short time. It is also a happy thing to be able to improve his strength in other areas. After all, it is his attack power that is improved. For him who is fast enough in terms of speed and has time to go back, without considering the issue of defense and evasion rate, attack power is the most important attribute. "It''s time to go." Feng Ye put away the grass naruto sword and looked in the direction of the kingdom of wind, his body quickly turned into an afterimage, passing through the forest, and rushing towards the front camp of the kingdom of wind. ... The country of fire. Somewhere in the jungle. Two groups of ninjas met here and were caught in a battle. One of them was the ninja of Konoha and the other was the ninja of Ninja Village. "..." Yuri''s red complexion was somewhat depressed. Just came to this area to explore, and I didn''t expect to encounter Sand Shinobu lurking here. There was no danger here, but he was entangled by one of the enemy Shinobu. On the other side are the three upper ninjas of his class, including Yurihong, and a special upper ninja who followed him to explore, facing the other upper ninja from Sand Ninja Village. Although it is four to one, Konoha''s special Shinnin is a scout-type ninja, and there is not too strong fighting power in frontal combat. And Yurihong and others are still only Shinnin, barely close to the level of Zhongnin, so Together, they are still at a disadvantage and can only barely support. "Some trouble..." Yuri Zhenhong frowned. Now he has two choices. One is to continue fighting. If he solves the opposite Shangnin first, he can immediately support Xi Rihong''s side, but it is difficult to ensure that he will win first or Xi Rihong''s side can''t support it first. . Another option is to use a range of illusions to temporarily contain the two Shinobu of Shayin Village, allowing Yurihong and others to retreat safely. "Let''s retreat." Yuri Zhenhong finally made a judgment. On the one hand, Xi Rihong is his daughter. The safety of his daughter will affect his performance. It is very dangerous to continue to fight. On the other hand, the mission this time is to detect rather than fight. This kind of battle is still for Xi Rihong and the others. It was too early and too dangerous. Woo! Woo! ! After Yuri Zhenhong parried an opponent''s attack, he jumped and fell in the direction of the formation of Yurihong and others, and said in a deep voice, "Red, Akagi... retreat." "Yes!" Hearing Yuri Zhenhong''s words, Yurihong and others immediately began to retreat, while Yuri Zhenhong''s seals on the spot, using the range illusion, exerted an influence on the two sandy Shinnins. At this moment, Yurihong is also an excellent ninja, but facing an upper ninja, even if there is a companion, she feels huge pressure, and even the clothes on her right shoulder are scratched and a blood mark appears. Rescue, it may hurt more deeply. "Is it the same Shinobu as my father..." She took a deep breath, her back was soaked in cold sweat, and her spirit was almost in a state of extreme tension when she faced the Shangreno before. Companion is almost the same as her, the strongest of them also has a lot of sweat stains on his forehead, which is obviously extremely nervous. Inexplicable. Feng Ye thought of her in her heart. Although they were all students of the same period, if Feng Ye were here, she wouldn''t be as embarrassed as them, right? And almost at the moment when her thoughts fluctuated and she was briefly distracted, an urgent voice came from behind her, that was the red voice of Yuri. "red!!!" The voice awakened her instantly. Xi Rihong was shocked and felt a coolness coming from the right side. Looking out from the corner of her eye, she saw a figure bullying her next to her without knowing when, and the Kuwuzheng in her hand pierced her. , Surprisingly is one of the two sandy Shinnin! Oops! Xi Rihong only felt cold in her heart. She couldn''t escape from this distance. The momentary absence was a fatal mistake! Chapter 83： appear www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! At the moment of the moment, the body of Shangren who assaulted her suddenly solidified in place, making her to be able to avoid the kunai who stabbed her neck. That was the illusion that Yuri Zhenhong released hastily. But for this illusion, Yuri Zhenhong also paid the price. He had no time to guard against the sand Ninja in the back. Although he barely avoided the vital point, his shoulder was still scratched by the sleeve thorn. "Hurry up!!" Yuri Zhenhong endured the pain from her shoulder and gritted her teeth at Yurihong and others. Escaped from the life and death crisis, Xi Rihong had recovered, and she understood what had happened in an instant, and her face suddenly turned pale, because of her momentary loss of consciousness, Xi Ri Zhenhong was injured! Do not. This is not exactly the case. The Shinnin of the sand hidden village released the avatar of the rock and soil at the beginning, and deceived Yuri Zhenhong, and was not affected by Yuri Zhenhong''s range illusion. The body suddenly attacked her, and she happened to be short at that moment. Of loss. Otherwise, she should have been injured a little bit and barely avoided the opponent''s attack, but now Yuri Mahong was injured for her, and the situation suddenly became extremely bad. "Similar eyes, are you father and daughter?" "Now you don''t even want to run away." Shayin, who stabbed Yuri''s true red, said with a sneer. If Xiri Zhenhong was not injured, it would be difficult for the two of them to kill each other, Xirihong and others were just a burden, and injury or death would have no effect. But now Yuri Zhenhong is injured, the wound on his right shoulder will definitely affect the speed of Jieyin, and then there is hope to kill this powerful Konoha Kaminin! There is no point in killing a few ninja ghosts. Killing a Konoha''s Shinnin can make their action meaningful. Even if they didn''t bring back any information, it was enough credit. "go!!" Yuri Zhenhong was clutching the wound on her right shoulder, staring at the two Sand Shinobu with cold eyes, and continued to shout at Yurihong and others. Upon seeing this, Yurihong bit her lip. Even though she was extremely worried, she knew that staying would only drag her down, so she immediately continued to flee with her companion. But Shinobu did not intend to let them go. Although killing Yuri Zhenhong is the goal, these little ghosts are a burden to stay here, and attacking these little ghosts will obviously make Yuri Zhenhong show even bigger flaws. Whoosh! ! One of them rushed to Yurihong again. He has already seen that there should be a blood relationship between Xirihong and Xirizhenhong, even if they are not father and daughter, they should be very close. Attacking Xirihong is the most effective tactic! "A ninja who steps on the battlefield must be mentally prepared for death at all times, kid!" Shayin''s upper ninja voice spoke evilly. He didn''t let go of the opportunity to use words to create fear. He knew very well that the lower ninja''s psychological qualities would not be so strong and it was easy to reveal flaws. really. In his ferocious voice, Xi Rihong''s eyes flickered, and a trace of fear flashed through. At this time, she was just a ten-year-old Xianren after all. Seeing that the situation was not good, the nearby companions all came to support Yuri Hong immediately, and various kunai shurikens threw at the sandyin Shangren, but the strange thing was that the other party did not avoid it. Puff puff puff! ! Kuwu and Shuriken hit, and Shayin''s Shangren solidified in place, turning into a rock and falling apart. "...Rock and Earth clone?!" Seeing this scene, Xi Rihong''s body suddenly stiffened, and she only felt a rush of cold air. She barely turned her head, and saw that Shayin''s Shangren didn''t know when she was behind her. The injured Yuhi Zhenhong had already seen the situation here, but at this time, because of his injury, he could no longer provide support under the attack of the opponent Shinobi. this moment. Time seemed to become extremely slow. Yurihong could see the Kunai in the hands of the Shayin Kamininchi, stab her vest bit by bit, but she couldn''t avoid it. This was a momentary burst of spirit in the face of life and death crisis. Even though at this moment, consciousness seemed to become extremely fast, but the body couldn''t keep up with the speed of consciousness, and could only watch the kunai approaching. Are you going to die... Such a thought flashed through Xi Rihong''s heart. "red!!" Yuri''s red eyes burst into tears. Other people nearby also gritted their teeth and looked at this side, but the next moment their expressions were stunned, showing a trace of amazement. Because a silver light that could not be seen clearly by the naked eye, came from a distance in an instant and passed the battlefield, and the figure of Xi Rihong also disappeared silently. "!!!" Sa Yin''s upper Shinobi pupils shrank sharply. He turned his head abruptly and saw that on the treetop not far away, a figure bathed in silver light was standing there, and the disappearing evening red was hugged in front of him. Xi Rihong stayed there in a daze, looking at the figure with short silver hair and fluttering hair close at hand, she could vaguely recognize what seemed to be Feng Ye, and she couldn''t react for a while. "Am I dead..." "Almost." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "But I won''t let you die." He happened to pass by here and noticed that there was a battle, so he came over and took a look. He didn''t expect to encounter the crisis of Yurihong. It stands to reason that Xi Rihong should not encounter this kind of death crisis here, because if he is not here, Xi Rihong should become a corpse in the next moment. [Due to my existence, has the world line started to change] Feng Ye murmured in his heart, his figure shook, and he returned to the ground, and put down the still-in-frozen Xi Rihong, and then turned to look at the two Sand Shinobu. At the moment when Feng Ye''s gaze was watching, both Sand Shinobu bristled and felt a huge crisis, as if they would die here in the next moment! "go!" One of them made a decision without hesitation. He almost couldn''t see the speed at which Feng Ye saved Xi Rihong, and the chakra fluctuation was really a bit scary, definitely not a ninja they could handle! "Did you go." Feng Ye whispered, left hand knot printing, right hand stretched out, thunder and lightning light intertwined in his hand, bursting out the neigh of thousands of birds, and then the whole person rushed forward. I saw a silver light across the battlefield in an instant. The two upper ninjas who were swept by the silver light solidified in place one after another, and the left chest and the middle heart disappeared, as if something had been erased. The eyes of the two of them were shocked and unbelievable. They looked in the direction of Feng Ye with difficulty, trying hard to see the appearance of the figure bathed in silver light, but they still plunged into darkness quickly. Consciousness disappeared. Puff! Puff! Accompanied by the fall of two corpses. When Feng Ye fell not far away, the silver light bathed in her body and the Thousand Bird Thunder Arc wrapped around her right hand gradually dimmed and disappeared, and she turned around. Seeing this scene, whether it was Yurihong or Inuzuka Chi and others, they all fell into silence, silent, staring at Fengye in a daze. just what is that? ! Chapter 84： Kakashi growing up www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Just when Xi Rihong and others all fell into sluggishness. Whoosh! A figure flickered in the field. He had short golden hair, and as soon as he landed, he threw out six or seven kunai, and then he noticed the situation here. "It seems you are all right." Namikaze Minato heaved a sigh of relief, noticed the two corpses on the ground, stood up straight and said, "Is it the scout ninja from Shayin Village?" The patrol mission is not only the Red Night Team, but his team is also nearby. This kind of similar mission is basically used to train the squadron. After all, these Xianren are not suitable for direct entry into the frontal battlefield. Performing this type of task is the appropriate exercise. Generally, Zhongren will lead the team, and guide Shangren to perform such tasks when there is no task. "Do not." Seeing the appearance of Namikaze Minato, Yuhi Mahong heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "It is the two Shinnins of Sain. It should be more than just spying on intelligence." When he said this, he paused, looked at Feng Ye who was not far away, and said, "Are you Hatake Feng Ye? Thank you for your timely assistance, but why are you here?" "Master Hokage sent me to the frontline camp here, and happened to be passing by nearby. I noticed the battle here and rushed over. The situation just now was really a bit dangerous." Feng Ye walked over, looked at the wound on Xi Ri Zhenhong''s shoulder, and said, "How is your injury?" "Fortunately..." Yuhi Zhenhong judged that the injury should not be particularly serious, because the right arm did not lose consciousness. At this time, Xi Rihong and others finally reacted and ran over. First, Xi Rihong ran to the side of Xi Ri Zhen Hong, and looked at Xi Ri Zhen Hong''s injury with concern, and then looked at Feng Ye after a little relief. But at this time Fengye was talking to Namikaze Minato. "Are there any orders from Hokage adults." Namikaze Minato held a handful of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu, and looked at Feng Ye calmly, but did not completely relax his vigilance. After all, he did not see Feng Ye beheading the two Sha Yin Shangren and saving Xi Ri Hong. , The identity of Feng Ye is still uncertain. Feng Ye didn''t mind anything, she took out a small scroll and threw it to Namikaze Minato. Namikaze Minato did not read the content, but made a seal with one hand, and a little light appeared on the scroll. "Sorry" At this time, Namikaze Minato relaxed its vigilance, and smiled apologetically at Feng Ye. Feng Ye nodded in understanding, and said: "It''s nothing, this is the battlefield. If I change it, I will confirm my identity first, but why are you here alone on the water gate?" Namikaze Minato only confirmed Kaedes identity after checking the special scroll and secret code of the contact, but Kaede confirmed the identity of Namikaze Minato from the beginning because of the instantaneous instantaneous spell As well as the three or four Thunder God Kunai thrown out instantly after landing, they are all standard methods of Namikaze Minato. Fengye even noticed that the suffering of Namikaze Minato was not limited to those thrown out when it appeared, and there were also the existence of the **** of thunder Kuunai on some treetops nearby. I don''t know when it fell. It''s no wonder that even the creator of Flying Thor, the second generation of Hokage, thought that the God of Thunder was above him, and he was faster than him. Namikaze Minato said to Feng Ye: "No, I''m taking Kakashi and the others around on patrol. Kakashi and the others are slower, they should be coming soon." "That''s it." Feng Ye nodded. At this time, Xi Rihong finally found a chance to interrupt, but she didn''t know what to say for a while, so she looked at Feng Ye with big eyes. After graduating from Feng Ye, she had less contact with Feng Ye, especially after the war began, each of them performed their respective missions. Some impressions were also faded, but this time it was directly imprinted in the heart, it was impossible. Faded. In her mind, she played back the scene that was saved by Feng Ye just now, and the scene where Feng Ye was bathed in silver light and killed two Sha Yin Shangren in seconds. It is shocking! She lost her mind before because she thought that if Feng Ye faced this situation, she might not be so embarrassed, but it turned out that Feng Ye appeared in an almost dreamlike way, and killed the other two as if it were two ordinary people. Shinobi. One of them was the ninja who caused all four of them to fight hard. "It was really dangerous just now." Feng Ye noticed Xi Rihong''s gaze, and saw her staring at herself blankly without speaking, so she smiled and spoke to her actively. Although he is not very clear about the previous situation, the appearance of Namikaze Minato made him a little bit stunned. It is estimated that even if he does not appear, Yurihong only needs to avoid the heart of the heart, even if the large blood vessels are punctured, Namikaze Minato) ) "It can also drop two upper ninjas in seconds. Afterwards, there will be medical ninjas in the team, and if first aid measures are added, they will not die. of course. Now this is undoubtedly a better result. After all, Namikaze Minato still has to be shot slowly. Even if Yurihong survives, he will be seriously injured and the situation will be very dangerous. "Many, thank you very much..." Xi Rihong looked at Feng Ye, and had a lot of words to say for a while, but in the end hesitated and hesitated, but only said a word of thanks. Yuri Zhenhong glanced at Feng Ye next to her. Looking at his daughter, it is not difficult for him to guess the situation between the two, but there is no objection to it, and he is even slightly shocked by the speed that Feng Ye has shown before. The upper ninjas of the two Shayin were solved in an instant, which also meant that he was also unable to resist Feng Ye''s speed. Despite his age, Feng Ye was already an extremely terrifying ninja! "You''re welcome, as long as you are not injured." Seeing Xi Rihong''s appearance, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile. The current Xi Rihong should be just ten years old, and there is still a big difference from the mature and **** look ten years later, I don''t know when he will grow up a little bit. Watching familiar characters grow up little by little is a different kind of fun. Thinking of this, Feng Ye turned his head and looked in one direction. There was movement in the woods in that direction, and then three figures came from the woods and fell to the ground. "Where is the enemy?!" Uchiha Obito holds a handful of kunai and is ready to fight as soon as it hits the ground. Kakashi rolled his eyes, he couldn''t hear the battle anymore, and Namikaze Minato came over early, and the battle was obviously over. To his surprise, there were not only Namikaze Minato and some Konoha ninjas in the field, but also a person whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, his brother Hatake Kaedeya. Looking at Feng Ye with a bit of astonishment, he didn''t expect to meet here. "Fengye?! Why are you here." The person who spoke was not Kakashi, but Nohara Rin with some surprises. Feng Ye greeted Lin and smiled: "Just passing by..." Whoosh! As the voice fell, Feng Ye disappeared silently, and when she reappeared, she was already behind Kakashi, with a hand gently placed on Kakashi''s head. Kakashi immediately reacted when Feng Ye disappeared. He lowered his head subconsciously, then twisted and threw his fist back. Snapped. Feng Ye held his fist easily. "It seems you have grown a lot, Kakashi." Chapter 85： Arrive at Konoha Camp www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye chuckled Kakashi''s fist and said, "I''ve grown a little taller. It''s only been a few months... Is it the effect of cell activation?" Although he only used the quadruple speed and didn''t start Eight Gate, Kakashi was able to barely react, indicating that Kakashi''s current strength has gradually fallen out of the scope of Zhongnin. Under normal development, Kakashi became Shangnin at the age of twelve. But now with the teachings of Feng Yes brother, he has practiced the cell activation technique and the Chidori obtained from Feng Ye. It can be said that he has almost the strength of Shinobu now, but the combat experience and other aspects are still Not up to the standard of Shangren. "Perhaps it is." Kakashi tilted his head, revealing a look with no vitality, and said, "But the gap with you is getting bigger and bigger." It seems that he avoided Feng Ye''s''attack'', but in fact it was Feng Ye''s attack from a distance. He has a reaction distance and time. And the most important thing is Fengye''s previous record on the battlefield of the Kingdom of Grass, killing a large number of Shinnin, and there is a qualitative difference between him and him now. "You are growing, and I am also practicing. It is not so easy to be close to me." Feng Ye let go of Kakashi''s fist and smiled. not far away. Namikaze Minato gave Feng Ye a slightly surprised look. Although Fengye didn''t use Eight Gate just now, the speed of revealing was indeed a bit surprising. No wonder he was able to achieve such a record on the battlefield of the country of grass. "..." Obito is a bit unhappy. Originally, when he came out to perform the task this time, he suddenly encountered an accident. He wanted to show off his skills. As a result, he suddenly ran into Feng Ye, and the audience''s attention was on Feng Ye''s side. He walked to the corpses of the two sand hidden ninjas, and after a little inspection, he was a little surprised: "Look at the traces of Chakra, this should be the upper ninja of Sha hidden village, did you solve it all in an instant by the water gate teacher? ?" From noticing the battle here, to using the instantaneous technique in Namikaze Minato to check, and then to their rushing over, there was at most a ten-second interval in the middle. In such a short period of time to solve the two Shinnin, although as a disciple of Namikaze Minato, he is already familiar with the teacher''s strength, but he is still a little surprised. "Do not." Namikaze Minato shook his head and said: "I didn''t do it..." Having said that, he turned his head and looked at Feng Ye. When Yuri Zhenhong is carrying a little bit of Shinobi, it should be difficult to solve the two Shayin''s top Shinobi, and it takes a very short time from hearing the movement here to him coming, plus Fengye is better than him. Arrived earlier, it should probably be Feng Ye''s handwriting. Feng Ye''s strength is really outstanding, and looking at the traces, if it is the battle that ended in an instant, as he guessed, the strength of Feng Ye will be another one. Steps. of course. Such strength is not enough to move him, because he can also do it. What really makes his heart fluctuate is that Feng Ye''s age is much younger than him, and a ninja at this age has not yet grown to the peak. "It was really unbelievable just now, what is Feng Ye''s technique?" Xi Rihong looked at Feng Ye, barely calmed down, couldn''t help asking. Feng Ye smiled and said, "Are you talking about that state? It should be considered as a secret technique combining Thunder Dune and physical skills. I call it''Eight Gate Thunder Dune''." Having said that, he couldn''t help but glanced at Namikaze Minato. The eight-door mine escape was something he thought about temporarily, so as not to see Namikaze Minato in the future, and suddenly gave him a name like "Silver Flash Super Rondo Roar". Obito is a bit stiff at this time. Unexpectedly, the two Shinnins of Sa Yin were killed by Kaedeya. Namikaze Minato arrived a bit late, and he obviously wanted to divert everyone''s attention. Everyone did not continue to chat too much here. After dealing with the corpse and cutting the head and sealing it into the scroll, the group returned together in the direction of Konoha camp. As she walked, Xi Rihong asked Fengye, "Master Hokage sent you here. In other words, will you perform tasks with us next?" "uncertain." Feng Ye shook his head and said, "It depends on the orders of Hokage and Jiraiya, but it should be more likely to act alone." Speaking of this, Feng Ye glanced at the direction of Namikaze Minato, and Namikaze Minato also looked at him again. The two of them touched their gazes in the void, and then retracted again. Namikaze Minato showed a slight smile. From Konoha''s point of view, the battlefield where Maple Ye is here is a good thing for the entire war situation. After all, Maple Ye''s achievements on the battlefield of the Grassland are enough to prove his strength. As for Kaedeya, as a disciple of Orochimaru)," coming to the battlefield here, there is a feeling that he has formed a competitive relationship with him, but he doesn''t really care. If he is on the battlefield of the country of grass, with the skill of flying thunder god, he believes he can do better. And his goal is to become Hokage. Those who are qualified to become Hokage ninjas are the targets he needs to compete with, such as Orochimaru, Tsunade, etc., and Kaedeye will only be the next generation of competitors, not Particularly concerned. ... Two hours later. Kaede and Namikaze Minato and others returned to Konoha''s frontline camp, and together they went to the largest camp in the center of the camp, and reported to the commander-in-chief Jiraiya here. "...I see, I will leave it to Hiichishangren to obtain information." After hearing the descriptions of several people, Jiraiya nodded, and received the scroll with the head of Shinobu Murakami in the hands of Yuhi Mahong. Then he looked at Feng Ye. Kaedeya is a disciple of Orochimaru and is regarded as his nephew, but the relationship between him and Orochimaru is both companions and has always competed with each other. Now Sarutobi Hiruzen assigns Kaede to The battlefield here makes him a little helpless. Originally, Orochimaru and Kaedeya solved the battle on the grassland side, and he and Namikaze Minato solved the battle here, which is just right. But now that Fengye has been deployed to the battlefield here, it gives him a feeling as if he and Namikaze Minato are not good enough, and need Orochimaru to send a disciple to help him. It''s always weird. But now it is impossible to stop. Because Feng Ye had already interfered in the battlefield here... Before, Feng Ye had destroyed an elite force of nearly a hundred people who had detoured through the Kingdom of Rain. When it reached him, he was shocked in a cold sweat. If the opponent is really allowed to carry out the plan and attack the rear camp in the frontal full-line attack, Konoha''s side will be hit hard even if it is not defeated! And what shocked him the most was. Feng Ye managed to solve nearly a hundred elite Sharenina alone! The disciple collected in Orochimaru is like a monster. Chapter 86： Shocked and serious www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "I know all about your situation, Fengye. Now you are directly under the frontline unit and you are especially forbearing. You should go back and rest first. You will be given a task when it is suitable for you to play." Jiraiya said to Fengye. Although he didn''t want to rely on Feng Ye''s power too much, he still had the overall view. It was impossible to let Feng Ye''s powerful combat power sit idle and deplete Konoha''s combat power. So next he will draw up a comprehensive combat plan and launch a decisive battle against Shayin Village. With Fengye''s presence, and the opponent''s sneak attack plan is shattered, the chances of winning will be very great. "it is good." Feng Ye nodded. It just so happened that he wanted to go to rest. He ran all the way from the camp on the other side of the country of grass, and saved Yurihong on the way. Physically, he can use time to recover, but mental exhaustion is difficult to relieve by time. Need a break to adjust the state. Watching Fengye leave the camp, Jiraiya turned to look at Namikaze Minato, then suddenly shook his head and said, "Don''t lose to him in the next battle, Watergate." Kaedeya is a disciple of Orochimaru and is younger than Namikaze Minato. If he performs better than Namikaze Minato, then he will face Orochimaru later. It hurts a bit. The idea of ??Jiraiya is rather simple. He didnt want to be Hokage, and he also knew that both Orochimaru and Namikaze Minato wanted to be Hokage. One of them was his disciple and the other was his companion. He doesn''t care too much about who is Hokage, but he still cares about the face-saving of whose disciple is better. Namikaze Minato smiled and said: "He is an excellent ninja, but he will not surpass me. Maybe in the future, he is still too young." "Do not." Jiraiya looked at Namikaze Minato, shook his head and said, "Mizumi, dont think he despises him when he is young. You dont know, just a while ago, he killed a sand ninja village alone. Detour to the country of rain and plan to attack the elite troops behind us!" This information was received by Jiraiya not long ago, and Namikaze Minato is not known yet. At this time, when I heard Jiraiya, I couldn''t help showing a hint of amazement. Detour through the country of rain, planning to attack the elite troops behind? The number of such a force should not be too much, too much and it is easy to expose, but it should not be too small, and if it is too small, it may not be able to break through their rear defense. Kakashi, Uchiha Obito and Nohara Rin who have not left yet, all looked at Jiraiya in shock. Of course they didn''t know this information. "The number of that force?" Namikaze Minato asked with some serious eyes. Jiraiya said with a deep gaze: "Nearly a hundred people...at least ten Shangren." "how come!" Namikaze Minato couldn''t keep calm, and there were waves in my heart. Destroying an elite force of nearly a hundred people alone, ten of them were Shangren. He would be confident to do it by relying on the skill of the Thunder God, but it would be difficult for him to be sure without actual combat. The key is how did Fengye do it? ! If this number of ninjas wants to be wiped out on their own, they must ensure a fundamental rule, which is to invalidate all the opponent''s attacks and restrictions! Relying on Fei Lei Shen''s time and space ninjutsu, he can do this, but how did Feng Ye do it? It seems that Feng Ye does not look like a type with extremely high defense power. Although the speed is very fast, it is still not enough to make all ninjutsu and restrictions invalid. Does Fengye also use Flying Thunder God? "I don''t know how he did it, but the result is real." Jiraiya turned his head and looked towards the direction of Kaedes disappearance, and said with deep eyes: "I can''t even do that kind of thing, so although the disciple of Orochimaru is young, he is a real one. Monster, dont treat him like a normal ninja." These words are to remind Namikaze Minato to let Namikaze Minato not to despise Kaedeya. As for not being able to... He really couldn''t do it by himself, but it would be different if he summoned the two great immortals of Miaomu Mountain and entered the fairy mode. He could also kill hundreds of elites. But even if it counts as his own strength, it doesnt make much sense, because he is a character of the same generation as Orochimaru, and it is reasonable to win Kaedeya, the key is Namikaze Minato If he loses to Feng Ye in performance, then he is a little bit painful. "I will be serious, Jiraiya teacher." Namikaze Minato nodded, with a faint light in his calm eyes. He got serious. If I heard Feng Yes record on the battlefield of Grassland before, and he only paid attention to Feng Ye, then when he heard this record, he really became serious, and he also realized that he had judged Feng Ye in the past. error. Feng Ye is not an immature ninja who needs to continue to grow, but an existence who has already caught up behind him at this age! Kakashi, Uchiha Obito and others next to them are all a little silly. Can''t speak at all. The words in Jiraiya are as if they were in the heavenly book. It is incomprehensible. What happened to the elite forces of Sharenin, what one person killed nearly a hundred elite, ten Shangren... What are these? ! Even Kakashi is still some distance away from being promoted to Shinobu! Obito and Lin are still forbearing! Even Kakashi, who was closest to Feng Ye, was shocked for a while before he regained his senses, and a wry smile appeared on his face. Now he is not afraid to face off against Shangren. He had encountered a Shangren before, and he almost killed the opponent, but he was no match for Fengye now. "Feng Ye is... too strong." Lin''s eyes were also full of shock, and it took a long time before she could not help but mutter, just as if she was in a dream. ... at the same time. The front camp of Shayin Village, in the most central camp. After many days of investigation, the scout sent by Sharen found traces of Yecang and others fighting in the Kingdom of Rain, but through the traces, they could hardly find any effective information. The only thing that can be determined is that most of Ye Cang and others have been wiped out! Because so far, not even a single survivor has been encountered. Even if there is still one alive, they should be contacted now, but unfortunately none of them. The news came back. The entire camp was in depression. "how is this possible" There was something incredible in Eilaozang''s eyes. He still knows Ye Cang''s strength very well. Ye Cang leads an elite force of nearly a hundred people. The combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Even if Konoha sends twice the number of ninjas, he may not be able to completely destroy Ye Cang''s troops! To completely wipe out, not let any one escape, I am afraid it takes three times the number of elite ninjas to do it, but Konoha can''t mobilize nearly 300 elite ninjas under their noses without them noticing it! If this were the case, then the war would have been long gone. Chapter 87： who is it? ! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Chiyo looked a little ugly and said, "...Is it the support force Konoha sent from the village? But we didn''t get any information either." "Impossible, the ninja troops with more than 300 people can''t hide their traces anyhow, they arrived in the Rain Country silently, and went straight to Yecang''s troops." Hai Laozang shook his head ugly. Although there are not many scouts infiltrating Konoha in Sandyakura Village, and it is very difficult to transmit information, it is impossible to mobilize more than 300 ninjas without notice. Even if Konoha''s scouts didn''t notice and didn''t send information back, there were many places along the way with their scouts. Just like on their side, if they send a hundred troops, they have to go around the country of rain and make a big circle, so that they can be sure to make Konoha unaware, let alone three times the number of troops. "Could Yuren and Konoha cooperate?" The fourth generation Fengying Luosha spoke in deep voice. The location of the accident was in the land of Rain, and if Uren Village and Konoha cooperated, it would indeed be possible to do this. "Do not." Eilao Zang shook his head and said, "Yuren Village does have the power to destroy Yecang''s troops, but it takes almost all of them to be able to do it. It is also impossible to be silent, and the fellow Sanjiao Yu Hanzo''s Be cautious, it is impossible to dispatch all the staff easily." If several judgments are rejected, then the possibility is very small. The first is that Konoha has not sent out a large number of ninjas, and the second is that something happened in the land of Rain. "Have you been in an ambush..." Chiyo spoke slowly. Only this reason can be established. Ye Cang and the others were in an ambush, they were defeated with a small amount of troops, and the escape route was blocked. Eilao Zang had already thought of this conclusion, but he didn''t want to say it, because being ambushed by the enemy was completely different from being defeated by the enemy with a large number of troops. It is responsible for this kind of thing to be ambushed by the enemy, and the commander Shinobu of Ye Cang bears a heavy responsibility, and he is the one who named Ye Cang to lead this unit! "It seems that there is only one possibility." Luo Sha spoke in a deep voice, looking at Hai Lao Zang with a weird look, and said: "You have lost so many elites, you are responsible for this attack, Elder Hai Lao Zang..." There was depression in the camp. Many of the elite Shangren in Shayin Village looked gloomy. And when Luo Sha had already prepared in advance how to shake the pot, deprive Eilaozang of authority, and weaken Qiandai''s power, a Sha Ren suddenly entered the camp. "Report to Master Fengying, a new clue has been found in the Rain Country!" "Ok?" Luo Sha frowned. The Sand Shinobu lowered his head and quickly reported: "We found more traces on the battlefield over there, as well as information on Yekura''s action route, and found..." He quickly stated the information he collected. There are two general information. One is that the location of the accident is not on the route of Ye Cang and others, but a small bend. There is a small town not far from the bend. They ran through the town and found this town. There used to be ninjas staying there, and on the day Yecang and others had an accident, a strange ninja once arrived in the town. Another piece of information is based on a scene that has been extremely damaged. Through various remaining clues and deconstructed analysis with occult techniques, it is concluded that almost all the causes of death are related to Thunder Ninjutsu, and some ninjas use psychic beasts. A little message was left before he died. Alone... Kusanagi sword... Thunder... Speed... Based on these very few information and the information obtained after the town was completely overthrown, they came to a somewhat unbelievable conclusion. A certain ninja had been to that small town, and snatched a Kusanaru sword from a certain ninja hidden in the small town, and then encountered Yecang and others'' troops! As for what happened after the encounter, it is difficult to recover. The final result is - The elite troops led by Ye Cang are all destroyed! "This is impossible!" For this conclusion, Chiyo immediately denied it. If Ye Cang and the others were in an ambush, it would still be understandable that a certain ninja completely wiped out Ye Cang and the others'' troops on their own, which is nothing short of a fantasy! Even if that ninja really possesses terrifying power, even if Ye Cang leads an elite force that cannot be taken down or defeated, it is impossible for no one to escape and all die! "This is a combination of all intelligence analysis..." Cold sweat dripped from the ninja''s forehead. He also knew that this conclusion was a bit too unbelievable, but it did indeed match all the intelligence and clues, and other inferences were difficult to explain. "impossible." Luo Sha also shook her head. Destroying Ye Cang''s troops alone, this is a fantasy, unless the opponent is the legendary **** of Ninja World who ended the Warring States Period Senjujutsuma. But that person was already dead. If he was still alive, Konoha would not hide it, and no one in the Ninja world would dare to move Konoha, no one would dare to start a war. But the problem is. Even if Ye Cang''s troops were completely destroyed because of the ninja alone, that ninja must have played an extremely important role, and it might even be that he defeated Ye Cang! Yecang''s strength in Sand Ninja Village can still be recognized by many people. He is a powerful ninja with blood inheritance limits, otherwise he will not become the captain of the surprise force. So here comes the question... Who is that ninja! Destroyed the entire elite army led by Ye Cang with one hand, and who was most likely defeated Ye Cang''s ninja? Was it Konoha''s ninja? ! The only certain information for that ninja now is that he will use Thunder ninjutsu, hold a Kusanaru sword, and no other information! "No matter what, that ninja must have a hostile relationship with us, no matter which village he comes from..." Eilaozang took a breath, and his eyes were a little gloomy. It is already an extremely bad thing that the surprise attack troops are completely destroyed, and now there is an unknown ninja standing on the opposite side, and the situation on the battlefield has become extremely unoptimistic. But now they cant retreat. Once they retreat, Konoha will definitely pursue them. They spent such a large amount of troops to fight Konoha, and it is impossible to surrender to Konoha and passively sign an unequal agreement. "At the moment of the war, the situation is indeed very bad. Elder Eilaozang, you will be held accountable until after the war... Do you have any battle plan now?" Luo Sha squinted her eyes to look at He Laozang. This incident is a very bad thing for the entire Sunin village, but for him personally, it is a good thing. It has greatly affected Eilao Zangs reputation and made him no longer have to worry about Fengying. The location is emptied. The only thing that needs to be vigilant is the unknown ninja who holds the Kusanaru sword. Now all the information about the other party is unfamiliar. Once he appears on the battlefield, it may be a very troublesome character. Good at Lei Dun... Could it be a ninja from Yunyin Village... If Yunyin Village and Konoha join forces, the situation will be extremely bad, but it is impossible to say that Yunren will bypass the country of soil and cooperate with Konoha to attack their troops in the country of rain. "Although I don''t know who you are, you did me a great favor." There was a gleam of light in Luo Sha''s eyes. Next, we will fight symbolically and die some ninjas who oppose his superiority. After that, it will be nothing to surrender to Konoha. As long as he can sit firmly in Fengying''s position, this war is a victory for him. The only thing I want to know is who is the ninja who destroyed Ye Cang''s surprise force. Chapter 88： Visit Tsunade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The camp arranged for Fengye is in the back area of ??the camp. "That boy is... Hatake Feng Ye? Is he already on Shinobu?" A ninja noticed that Feng Ye was living in a small tent, and he was slightly surprised. This is the frontline battlefield of the Kingdom of Wind. There are so many ninjas, which are completely different from the camps set up in the Kingdom of Grass. Even Zhongren is not qualified to live in a separate tent. Many people still have impressions of Fengye, a genius who was well-known in Konoha before, but remember that Fengye seemed to have passed the Zhongnin exam not long ago. How could he become Shangnin so quickly? If not, you should It is not qualified to live in such a small tent alone. "It shouldn''t be possible." The ninja next to him also opened his mouth in surprise, saying, "Perhaps it is especially Shinobu..." This explanation is barely acceptable. Although Shangnin and Special Shangnin are both Shangnin and enjoy almost the same treatment, they are completely different in comparison. Shangnin has no defects in all aspects, has certain leadership skills, and can lead and command a large number of ninjas. The presence. In contrast, special upper ninjas are generally held by middle ninjas with special abilities, such as being good at perception, torture, and so on. Feng Ye is a genius, and perhaps possesses unique abilities such as deciphering codes and spying on perception. It is normal for him to be promoted very quickly during the war. "Well." The ninja who spoke first also nodded. He is just a Ninja, if Feng Ye is a Ninja, it means that he is his superior, and he may become the captain of his next action at any time, obeying Feng Ye''s orders. Of course this kind of thing is a bit difficult for him to accept. After all, such a young Captain Shangnin can hardly be convinced by anyone, and there will be great doubts about the judgment of the opponent, but especially Shangnin has nothing to do with him. Even if they fight together, they must belong to different departments, and they will only cooperate with each other and will not interfere. ... Inside the tent. Feng Ye tidied up briefly and then rested. He woke up until near the evening, rubbed his eyes, and walked out of the tent to fetch water. There are temporarily excavated wells in the camp, which are distributed in several areas. Fengye has seen the rough map of the layout of the camp, and has roughly judged it, and heads to the nearest well. "Huh, Feng Ye?!" Just as Feng Ye was drawing water, a surprised voice came over. Feng Ye is also familiar with this voice, but she can''t remember who it is. When she looks sideways, she is slightly surprised and said: "It''s silent, why are you here?" Mute should have followed Tsunade to practice, and now Mute appears in the camp here, it is estimated that Tsunade is also here, which makes Feng Ye a little surprised. "I''m following Master Tsunade and practice medicine here." Silent trot over with a kettle. Feng Ye came up with a bucket of water, filled her kettle, and poured it on the silent kettle, and said, "Master Tsunade is also here? Isn''t she in..." "Although there is no way to fight, the medical skills of pointing medical ninjas are still barely possible, that is, they can''t directly touch the blood, and they can only give pointers by listening to symptoms" Speaking of this, Mute suddenly paused, and said in surprise, "How do you know the situation of Tsunade adults?" Tsunade is suffering from panicemia. Although it is not a secret, few people know about it. Only her closest disciple and a handful of elites, Shangrenin knows. It is said that Fengye should not know this. The thing is right. Feng Ye said: "My father once mentioned the Tsunade adults." Tsunade suffered from phobia at the end of World War II, and White Fang must have known this. The same is true for Orochimaru. You can throw the pot to anyone, but White Fang is the most appropriate one. Silence Because of Feng Ye, I heard something about White Teeth in Tsunade, and heard Feng Ye''s answer, showing a dazed look, and sighed: "The state of Tsunade adults is still very worrying. Some seriously injured patients can''t be treated by themselves. Otherwise, Tsunade adults can heal faster." Fengye handed the full kettle to Silent, thought for a moment, and said, "Where is the master Tsunade now? I want to visit." Panicemia is a kind of mental illness in plain terms. In his previous life, his main focus was on psychological treatment, and he had also studied hypnotherapy and the like. These were essentially psychological guidance, and were completely different concepts from the illusion of this world. He once treated Kakashi, and it had obvious results. Tsunade can also be tried here. Silent glanced at Feng Ye in surprise, nodded and said, "Master Tsunade is resting at the camp. I''m helping Master Tsunade fetch water. Just follow me." "Wait a minute." Feng Ye took the kettle and disappeared with a swish. After about a few seconds, he returned to the silent side again, and the kettle in his hand had been put back into his camp. After Mute passed through the large camp, he soon came to a larger camp. Silent walked into the camp with the kettle in his arms and said: "Master Tsunade, water is coming." "Leave it over there." Tsunade speaks tiredly. Because of the panicemia, she has been greatly restricted in treatment. Under normal circumstances, some patients that can be easily cured will consume a lot of her energy. She will come to the battlefield here. On the one hand, Sarutobi Hiruzen has sent people to look for her many times, but they can''t refuse it. On the other hand, it is also to teach silent medical skills here. It is very difficult to achieve medical skills without practicing optics. The battlefield is the most suitable place for practicing medical ninja medical skills. You dont need to go to the patient specifically. Everyday there is a steady stream of wounded, so silent medical skills are also available. Can grow quickly. "By the way, Master Tsunade, Feng Ye wants to visit you..." "Maple night? That kid? Isn''t he on the Orochimaru side." Tsunade tilted her head. She didn''t know what Feng Ye was doing to visit her, but she just wanted to see Feng Ye, a young genius, so she picked up her clothes and put them on. "come in." "I have seen Tsunade adults." Feng Ye walked into the camp, smiled at Tsunade, and said politely: "I met with Tsunade before, and I didnt have time to say hello. I heard that you were here. (Orochimaru) "Teacher often mentioned your medical skills and praised them." Tsunade looked up and down Feng Ye. Well. The attitude is not bad. "You don''t need to be polite... You are the disciple of the guy in Orochimaru and the son of Mr. Sakumo. I have some responsibility for Mr. Sakumo. If I was in the village at the time..." Tsunade has a slight apologetic tone. Hatake Sakumo is a bit bigger than their Sannin and became famous before them. Whether it is Orochimaru or she, they have performed tasks with Hatake Sakumo and received some care. When the Hatake Sakumo incident happened, she was betting on a small town in the country of fire. After learning about it, it was too late to recover. "My father''s character is too strong, even if you are in the village, Master Tsunade, you may not be able to save much." Feng Ye shook his head and said, "By the way, Master Tsunade, I heard that your condition seems a little bad... Kakashi''s condition was also very bad when my father died. I was calming him Sorted out some calming methods..." Tsunade was slightly startled, and then a little amused: "Do you want to treat me?" If you change to other people, she probably has rushed people at this moment, because she didn''t want to bring up that topic, but Feng Ye is young, she apologizes to Feng Ye a little, and she mentioned the white teeth first. . Chapter 89： Treatment of panicemia www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Ok." Feng Ye nodded and said: "Only when you have experienced the pain, felt the pain, can get rid of it, and can help others get rid of it, can you know how to relieve the pain..." Tsunade stared at Feng Ye for a few seconds, shook his head, and said: "Those pains cannot be eliminated. You can only try to relieve them with forgetting, and there will be no effect." The duty of a ninja is to be able to endure things that ordinary people cannot bear. Almost every ninja suffers from pain, either the death of a companion or the death of a loved one. Therefore, there is no ninja to touch this kind of spiritual trauma and healing methods. Even she has very little contact. What can a teenager in Feng Ye do? Mute is also a little surprised. She didnt expect that Feng Ye came to see Tsunade in order to cure the phobia of Tsunade, but that was Sarutobi Hiruzen and Jiraiya, Orochimaru including everything else Medical ninjas are powerless things. However, she has always wanted to cure the panicemia of Tsunade. While learning medical skills, she has also been looking for a cure in this area. At this time, she hesitated for a while and couldn''t help saying: "Master Tsunade, maybe Fengye can really relieve your symptoms? He got rid of the pain and comforted his brother Kakashi..." do not know why. She has an inexplicable trust in Feng Ye. "Mute!" Tsunade gave Silent a bit displeased, but Silent only shrank a bit, then bit her lip and stared at her again, making her finally shook her head helplessly. Tsunade looked back at Xiang Fengye, folded his arms in front of him, and said faintly: "Well, let me see what you do..." Feng Ye came to Tsunade and sat down, his expression became serious, and said: "Offended, Master Tsunade, and then I ask Master Tsunade to treat me as a healer, treat myself as a patient, and don''t resist treatment." Looking at Feng Ye''s appearance, Tsunade was a little funny instead, saying: "it is good." She really wanted to see what Feng Ye had. After adjusting the state between herself and Tsunade, Feng Ye began to guide and suggest linguistically, and carried out psychological guidance and treatment according to the knowledge she had mastered. The treatment effect is surprisingly good. It seems that the state of Tsunade itself is a little tired. After some treatment and comfort, Tsunade just fell asleep. "Shhh." Seeing Tsunade sitting there asleep, Feng Ye made a gesture to silence. Silent nodded knowingly, and walked over cautiously. Together with Feng Ye, he lifted up Tsunade, lay down Tsunade gently, and brought a pillow. When I lay down while holding Tsunade, I happened to be able to pass through her loose pajamas, and vaguely saw some pictures that would be covered with "Holy Light". Feng Ye was very calm. Think of it as a reward for hard treatment. He cooperating with Mute with an unchanging attitude, covered Tsunade with a quilt, then greeted Mute and left quietly. After all, he was a person who had read countless books in his previous life, so he wouldn''t make a fuss about a little bit of the situation, but then again, there is no comparison between real people and those things. Speaking of. If he continues to use time acceleration unscrupulously to speed up his growth, he will be able to grow to a body of about eighteen years old at about twelve or thirteen years old, while Yurihong and others will not be over twelve years old at that time. The troublesome thing. After all, it is no longer the Warring States period when the average life expectancy is around 30 years old. Even the marriage age of the ninjas is mostly delayed beyond the age of 18. According to his observation. The precocious ninja teenagers in the world of Hokage are in love between the ages of nine and fourteen. They fall in love between the ages of fifteen and eighteen, and they get married and have children between the ages of eighteen and twenty. Feng Ye prefers to go to the countryside and follow the common customs, and follow the normal worldview of that world in whatever world. The focus is on experience, so he stayed at the ninja school until he was nine years old before graduating. "My personality is actually quite bad." Feng Ye walked to her camp and suddenly chuckled. Probably the reason why he was never noticed in his previous life, so he liked the experience of being sought after by girls like Yurihong, Lin, and Silence in this world. But thinking about it, it doesn''t seem to be bad, he just maintained the image of a normal, sunny and handsome genius ninja. Looking at it from another angle, it should be that the young girls like Xi Rihong are worse, all of them are greedying his body. Go back to the camp and think about it. Feng Ye still intends to use time to accelerate her body''s growth to the age of about twenty according to the original plan, and reach the peak of her state. Anyway, if you have the ability to go back in time, you dont need to worry about shortening your lifespan, and you can even maintain an age forever. ... The next day. Tsunade woke up and stretched comfortably. It has been a long time since I slept so comfortably. The dream I had last night was not a nightmare. After refocusing his thoughts, Tsunade quickly noticed the abnormality of his own state, recalling what happened yesterday, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. "That kid''s treatment... actually works?" I was willing to cooperate with Feng Ye before, on the one hand, I felt Mute''s desire to help her heart, and on the other hand, I wanted to see what Feng Ye could perform. In the end, she didn''t expect Feng Ye''s''treatment'' to have some effects. She could clearly feel that when she recalled the traumas, the fluctuation of her mind was not as severe as before. "Master Tsunade, are you awake?!" Silent went out to fetch water, returned to the camp, and watched Tsunade whispered while sitting up. Yesterday Fengye was able to put Tsunade to sleep during the''treatment'' process, she was still very relieved, no matter whether it was effective or not, at least it would not get worse. "Ok." Tsunade nodded, a thoughtful look flashed in his eyes. Feng Ye seemed to have some means. As for a little devil who had never been in contact with medical ninjutsu, how could he have such treatments, she could deduce a reasonable explanation. After being severely traumatized, I can get rid of it and comfort my younger brother who is also traumatized. Finally, I have summarized some methods. This is indeed possible, and it should be very rare. At present, this method may only be possible. Feng Ye is in control! "It seems that Mute, your description of him is not exaggerated." Tsunade put on his clothes and mutely said: "That kid does have some talent." There is some talent in the mouth, but in fact, Feng Ye has been defined as a genius category. As a medical master, she knows how difficult this kind of treatment is. I am afraid that countless excellent doctors will need to analyze the psychological level, try from all directions, deliberate, and go forward to succeed in order to reluctantly sort out a set of theories and methods. Fengye may be a coincidence. Just took the most correct route. But this kind of coincidence is not something that everyone can happen. At least Feng Ye''s psychological age is much more mature than his appearance, otherwise it would be impossible to achieve this. Although it''s not a big deal to graduate at the age of nine and become a disciple of Orochimaru, Kaedeye is indeed a genius in the treatment of mental illness. "Master Tsunade, you also agree." Mute heard the words of Tsunade and smiled. Tsunade snorted softly and said: "It''s too early to discuss approval. It''s not that simple to make me satisfied. Go tell him and let him come back tonight." "Ok." Mute responded with a smile. Chapter 90： Prologue to the decisive battle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye''s contact with Tsunade is just a small episode for the whole war situation, and only Silent knows the details. Due to the complete destruction of the previous Sand Ninja''s surprise attack troops, the follow-up direction of this war has been doomed, and there is no way to stop it. The war is still developing towards a full-scale outbreak. After Fengye continued to "treat" Tsunade for several days, Jiraiya finally sorted out plans and preparations for a comprehensive battle. ... Three days later. In the most central command tent of Konoha camp. Looking at the sand table map filled with various small flags, Jiraiya patted a hand on the edge of the sand table map, raised his head, and glanced over the many elites in the camp. "Then, our full counterattack will officially begin tomorrow!" "Next is the battle plan!" "Lujiu Shangren, Haiyi Shangren... You led the first and second combat troops, went around the hills in the south and attacked the other side''s flank!" Upon hearing the instructions of Jiraiya, Lujiu and Hyichi responded calmly. Then Jiraiya looked at Namikaze Minato on the right hand side, and said: "Watergate, you lead the fifth and sixth combat troops, go around from the north and meet the opposing right-wing troops!" "Yes." Namikaze Minato answered calmly. The arrival of the decisive battle is enough to make the heart surging, but as an excellent ninja with absolute confidence in himself, even on the eve of this decisive battle, he can still remain calm and calm. "The third and fourth combat troops, follow me to attack from the front!" Jiraiya continued to issue combat orders, saying: "...The medical unit follows the corps, keeps a certain distance, and is ready to deal with the wounded at any time!" "Yes." Shangren in charge of the medical unit also responded. After allocating the general personnel, Jiraiya looked at Feng Ye not far away, and said: "Maple Ye, you follow my troops to act together." "To understanding." Feng Ye nodded calmly. His current identity belongs to the special Shangnin in Jiraiya, and belongs to the special existence in the special Shangnin, so he was called to participate even in the Shangnin meeting in the frontline camp. Hearing the instructions of Jiraiya, many Shangren in the camp couldn''t help but glance at Feng Ye, and many people''s eyes flashed with a little strange color. Almost all those present were high-level frontline camps. Either Konohas elite Shangnin, or the high-ranking Shangnin who is also the captain of the team, has heard about the results of the two battles of Maple Ye in the country of grass and the country of rain, but right There is a little doubt about this. After all, Kaedeya''s age is too young. The battle in the country of Kusaka is fortunate to say. With powerful existences such as Orochimaru restraining Iwanin, the battle in the country of rain is a bit weird. Kill nearly Baisha Ninja elite alone? ! The Arabian Nights! Many people suspect that there is a conspiracy hidden in this. Maybe they Konoha dispatched Fengye and Yuren in a joint operation, but they concealed this part on the bright side, and only conveyed Fengye alone. News of combat. Or it is possible that Kaedeya and Anbu Ninja act together. Generally, Anbu Ninja''s battles will not be recorded, but will be hidden. "Orochimaru adult disciple..." Someone murmured in their hearts while looking at Feng Ye. As those who have touched Konoha''s power hierarchy, they all know that Konoha will soon appear in the fourth generation of Hokage. As for who succeeds, it is difficult to say, but there is no doubt that, Orochimaru must be one of the candidates. If you think about it this way, Kaedeyas continuous record of shocking achievements in the country of grass and the country of rain may also have some deep meaning. It is the plan of Orochimaru to become the fourth generation of Hokage . Nara Luji also stared at Kaedeye. The selection of candidates for the fourth generation of Hokage is not only decided by Sarutobi Hiruzen. The opinions of Konohas major families and those Shangnin and elite Shangnin are also very important, regardless of the support rate. , At least the opposition rate cannot exceed half, otherwise it will be difficult to get to the top. If Feng Ye has such excellent ability as stated in the intelligence, it is indeed able to win certain support. Even if it does not reach the level of intelligence, it can be accepted at a certain level of excellence, but if the ability In general, that would be fooling them. The ninjas present are already Konoha''s upper class, and some are even family representatives. This kind of fooling is unacceptable. "...Finally, the seventh unit and the intelligence department are responsible for staying at the camp." After Jiraiya assigned the final combat instructions, the Chakra in his body surged, with a hint of aura, stepping forward, saying: "This is the general situation, then tomorrow''s war, please everyone!" Numerous ninjas in the camp took a breath. They also understood the importance of this battle. This is a battle that will determine the victory or defeat. Even if this war will not be completely ended, it will lay the foundation for the future war. ! And just as everyone present was about to respond, a voice suddenly came over. "Don''t leave me behind, Jiraiya." This voice made Jiraiya, which showed the aura of Sannin and the front-line commander, paused for a while, and looked at the door of the camp with a little astonishment. At the entrance of the camp is a figure with pale blond hair, a diamond pattern on the eyebrows, and a slight smile on his face. It is indeed the Tsunade of the same Sannin. "Tsunade? How could you..." Jiraiya looked at Tsunade with a bit of astonishment and said: "You are not..." Tsunade pointed his thumb up to his cheek, and said in a confident tone: "That doesn''t have much effect anymore." Jiraiya was stunned for a few seconds, and then showed a sense of excitement, saying: "Great, if this is the case, this war will be won, Tsunade you also follow the Chinese army!" "Yes!" Tsunade responded loudly. After the many ninjas in the field were startled for a while, they all showed excitement. With the powerful ninja from Tsunade joining the battlefield, the odds of victory in this battle would be even greater! When everyone was a little excited, only Feng Ye, who was standing not far away, trembled and looked at Tsunade with helpless eyes, and it happened that Tsunade was also looking at him. At the corner of his mouth, he raised a slight arc. No problem! Feng Ye couldn''t be more clear about the current state of Tsunade. Although the state of phobia has been alleviated, and after three days of psychological treatment, it has been relieved from severe to mild, but there is still an impact. It may not be possible to fight on the battlefield normally. . The most is to see that the blood is not so scared that the whole body is limp, and can barely use part of the power and chakra, but it is not bad to be able to display the strength of the upper level! It seems that it has an extra shadow-level powerful combat power, but it is actually useless. "Well, everyone can go back and prepare." With the opening of Jiraiya, many ninjas in the camp left one after another. In the end, only Tsunade and Kaedeya who acted alone were not responsible for commanding. Jiraiya looked at Tsunade with a smile, leaned over, and said, "I said, because I was worried that I would go to the battlefield by myself, did I finally overcome the phobia?" Snapped! Tsunade pressed an expressionless slap on the face of Jiraiya, preventing Jiraiya from approaching. "You save it." Tsunade pushed away Jiraiya mercilessly, turned to look at Feng Ye, and said: "I am worried about Feng Ye''s safety, and I want to see Feng Ye''s performance with my own eyes." Chapter 91： The outbreak of war www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Cough, ah..." Jiraiya, which was pushed almost flying out, barely maintained his figure, fell to the edge of the camp, and stared at Tsunade. What the **** is worrying about Fengye''s safety? Kaedeya is a disciple of Orochimaru, why is Tsunade related to Kaedeya? ! Tsunade noticed the gaze of Jiraiya and responded: "At the beginning, I was taken care of by the predecessors of Shumao, and I couldn''t leave his children alone without reason." The corners of his mouth twitched in Jiraiya. Feng Ye said helplessly: "Actually, Tsunade adults don''t need to worry about my safety, I will be fine." He can understand the behavior of Tsunade. After three days of''treatment'', he is not only a healer, but also has a close relationship with Tsunade. Tsunade is safe for him. Still a little concerned. If he died on the battlefield, not only would the phobia of Tsunade not be treated, even the results of previous treatments may be wiped out. "Shut up..." Tsunade gave Feng Ye an angry look, and said: "I have heard this kind of words countless times, but most people have accidents after they have said it, and you are even more uncomfortable. not worried." Apart from Silent, no one would report to her about Feng Ye, and Silent had been following her for the past year, and his understanding of Feng Ye basically remained at the same level as a year ago. In the process of contacting Feng Ye these days, she confirmed that Feng Ye''s Chakra was almost at the level of Shangren. Although the strength of this level corresponds to Feng Ye''s current age, it is already extremely powerful, and it does bear the name of genius, but on the battlefield, the name of genius can''t be used to save his life. Even the elites who died on the battlefield are still countless. She could not sit back and watch Feng Ye die on the battlefield. So she decided to participate in this war while staying at the camp in silence. "..." When I heard Tsunade, Kaedeya wanted to complain that it was someone else and not him. Just relying on the current state of Shinobu, even if he took out a tail of Morizuru, he couldn''t help him, unless something Uchiha Madara) "The six immortals suddenly jumped out. But after thinking about it, I still stopped complaining. Lest you really get in trouble if you jump out. In the end, Tanshou said helplessly: "You are happy." Jiraiya looked at Feng Ye and then at Tsunade, and finally asked with some worry: "Your situation is really okay?" "Well, basically no problem." Tsunade turned to look at Jiraiya and said, "I won''t make a joke about this kind of thing." Jiraiya exhaled and said, "That''s good." ... The next day. sunny day. A large number of ninjas from Konoha left the camp, almost rushing out, divided into multiple batches, rushing towards the camp of Shayin Village, launching a full-scale attack. Such a big movement is naturally impossible to proceed silently. About twenty miles after Konoha''s troops left the camp, the scouts in Shayin Village quickly passed the information back to the frontline camp in Shayin Village, which also caused a shock in the camp. However, Eilao Zang had long inferred that Konoha would definitely launch a full-scale attack in the last half month, so Shinobu responded very quickly. The ninjas in the entire camp were quickly mobilized. Led by Chiyo and others, rushed to the battlefield mightily. This is the third Ninja World War since the beginning of the war. The most massive battle! Suna Ninja Village has invested more than 3,000 ninjas, and Fukage Rasa personally led the team. Except for the tail orc pillar power, almost all the elite were used! And Konoha''s side is the same, mobilizing more than two thousand elite ninjas, although they are not many compared to the total number of ninjas in the sandy hidden village, they are almost all elite! Among them, there are few ninjas. Ninjas like Uchiha Obito and Yurihong are staying at the camp and do not participate in frontal combat. Only Kakashi, who is serving as Ninja, received the order to follow the team to participate in the battle. The place where the two sides are fighting is in a hilly area, the terrain is relatively flat, and the distance between the highest point and the lowest point is no more than 100 meters. Stand at the highest point. You can see countless ninjas galloping in from two directions. One is wearing a Konoha ninja uniform, mainly green, and the other is wrapped in a white turban to block the wind and sand. At first glance, you can survive in a desert environment. Ninja. "Report! The first and second units encountered the enemy!" "Report! The fifth and sixth units encountered the enemy!" The troops on the left and right flanks first smashed into Shinobu and immediately started the battle, while the fighting information on the flanks was quickly transmitted to the Jiraiya side. The Jiraiya at this time was standing at the highest point, his gaze flicked towards the many Sand Shinobu rushing in the distance, and a light flashed in his eyes. Fengying Luosha! Elder Chiyo! The highest level of these two sand hidden villages, the most powerful ninjas, are all on the front battlefield! "I gave up the flanks...No, the request for the flanks is just to withstand the attack, intending to put the combat power on the front battlefield and break through from the front..." Jiraiya immediately understood the strategy of Shayin Village. The opponent made such preparations. Now he can''t change his strategy. He has transferred Namikaze Minato back to the frontal battlefield. The key to victory is that the opponent''s flank collapses first, or the Chinese army on their side collapses first. ! Thinking of this, Jiraiya showed a sneer. If Tsunade is not here, it would be really troublesome for him to deal with powerful ninjas like Fukage Rasa and Chiyo, and there is still some suspense about the outcome of the war. But now there is Tsunade here. As one of the three ninjas, he knows the strength of Tsunade... the frontal battlefield is enough to withstand the impact of Sanda! "I''ll leave it to you on the side of the wing... Play as much as you want, Pratunam!" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Jiraiya, then he took a breath and shouted: "The third unit, the fourth unit, prepare for fire escape ninjutsu!" With the call of Jiraiya, about a dozen Konoha ninjas rushed to the front of the queue, their hands quickly sealed, and the fire-attributed chakra surged. "Fire escape! Dragon fire technique!" Dragon fire is a linear flame ninjutsu, but the pieces of dragon fire are connected together to become a large-scale ninjutsu like a sea of ??fire. Due to the geographical environment of the country of wind, there are very few ninjas who are good at water escape among Sand Ninja. At this moment, facing Konoha''s fire escape, the movement of Sand Ninja in the front suddenly stopped. But the next moment. The ground directly in front suddenly surging. The earth where the grass grows is all shattered into dust and sand, surging in an instant, turning into a waterfall of sand, and rushing up against the sea of ??fire. "well done!" The fourth generation of Fengying glanced at his wife Jiarenluo, and after a loud shout, he pressed his hands to the ground, the magnetic escape ability was activated, and a large amount of metal-doped sand gold appeared, rushing towards Konoha''s camp. If he can only play with power, he will not be able to sit in the position of the fourth generation of Fengying. If he can become Fengying, he also has a powerful strength that surpasses countless ninjas! Wow! ! A large amount of gold dust came surging forward, and Konoha''s ninjas continuously released ninjutsu, such as Fire Dunge and Earth Dun, but they couldn''t stop it. Soon several people were swallowed by the gold dust and screamed. "It''s worthy of being the new wind shadow of Sunin Village..." Jiraiya flashed light in the eyes, and suddenly rushed towards Luosha. He couldn''t let Luosha use this kind of large-scale ninjutsu to wreak havoc, otherwise no one of Konoha''s ninja could stop Luosha''s ability. "Humph!" Seeing Jiraiya rushing over, Luosha''s eyes flashed with coldness, and she was not afraid, manipulating the dust to turn into countless sharp shoots, staggering and running through Jiraiya. This is a decisive battle. There is no tentative attack. The first is the battle between Kazekage Luosha and Jiraiya, the leader of the two forces! At the same time that Jiraiya and Luosha are facing each other, it means that the war has completely entered the most intense white-hot state. Thousands of ninjas on both sides broke out with turbulent momentum and Chakra, and the mighty impact came together. . The whole Qiu Yuan turned into a battlefield! Chapter 92： Hatred www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! On the chaotic battlefield. boom! ! Tsunade was a little pale, and she slammed a punch, smashing a huge stone that was bombarded from the front. On the right side, I dont know from which direction, there is Kuwuyu with the detonation talisman bound to Tsunade, Kaedeye reaches out to catch Kuwu in midair, and throws it in the direction of a sand. "Master Tsunade, how are you?" Feng Ye looked at Tsunade with a pale face. As he expected, Tsunade is indeed not completely unaffected on this battlefield. "I''m okay." Tsunade took a breath. Although his face was a little pale, he did not fall into powerlessness and fear. It was just that Chakra''s operation was affected to a certain extent. Feng Ye glanced at the battlefield. Just as he was about to say something, a figure suddenly rushed towards him, his body twisted in mid-air, and a large number of arrows shot out, connecting him with Tsunade are all shrouded in the attack range. "Watch out!" Tsunade snorted and slammed a punch hard, hitting the ground, turning up a large rock hit by the ground, covering the top of the two of them, blocking the dense arrows. And at this time, several figures came from all directions, and the chaotic attacks were mostly various types of hidden weapons. Woo! Tsunade and Fengye flashed out from the bottom of the rock and fell to the sides. At this time, the figures who attacked them have been clearly seen, and none of them are real humans, all of them are strange-looking puppets! A full ten puppets surrounded Fengye and Tsunade in the center, and not far from these ten puppets, a figure appeared erratic and looked towards Tsunade. That is the elder of Shayin Village, standing at the top of countless Shanin, the puppet master Chiyo! "Your state seems a little bit wrong, Tsunade." Chiyo''s eyes were flat and indifferent. The two fought each other during World War II. She used the name of puppet technique to shock the Ninja World. At that time, Tsunade was not her opponent in terms of strength alone, but she used medical ninjutsu to crack her various poisons. As for the damage she caused in World War II, it was greatly reduced. At that time, she had always wanted to kill Tsunade, but because of Konoha Baito''s obstacle, she couldn''t succeed. In that battle, Baito killed her son and daughter-in-law, and defeated her head-on. With this name, he shocked the world and became Konoha''s hero. It can be said that the two people she hates most are White Fang and the other is Tsunade! After noticing the position of Tsunade, she directly manipulated the puppet to kill. At this time, she was almost at the peak state regardless of her state or combat experience, even if Tsunade had been after World War II. After tremendous growth, she still has the confidence to kill Tsunade! "is it?" Tsunade knew that there was a problem with her state, and she didn''t expect Chiyo to come up so quickly, but she didn''t show any timidity, just sneered. Chiyo glanced at Feng Ye on the other side with the corner of his eye, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and said: "That kid looks like...Could it be the son of White Fang?!" "Watch out!" Tsunade felt tight and reminded Feng Ye without hesitation. Almost at the moment when Qiandais voice fell, several puppets jointly launched a round of attacks on Feng Ye. The metal-like scorpion tail, various hooks and arrows, were smeared with a layer of light, obviously all quenched and dyed. Poisonously refined by Chiyo! Facing the sudden explosive attack of multiple puppets, Feng Ye''s eyes were very calm, and his body jumped up like a fallen leaf, shuttled back and forth in the chaotic attack, and finally stepped on one of the puppets, with one body in the air. Turned over, and landed not far away steadily. "Somewhat capable." Chiyo narrowed his eyes. She wants to kill Feng Ye more than Tsunade, because the hatred between her and Bai Ya is much deeper than the hatred between her and Tsunade, she can''t wait for Bai Ya to experience it The son died after the pain of death, but the white tooth was already dead. But even so, killing Bai Fang''s son can also ease some of the hatred in her heart! drink! ! Tsunade screamed, the strange force was launched, and the whole person rushed forward, trying to attack Chiyo. Chiyo manipulated a puppet, erected a shield, and stood in front of Tsunade. Tsunade hit the shield with a punch, and there was a roar, but it was blocked by the bear . "Sure enough, there is a problem with your state." Seeing this scene, Chiyo made a strange laugh. Although it is not clear whether Tsunade was injured or what, but there is obviously a problem in the state, even one of her puppets can easily block the frontal attack of Tsunade! This is simply the opportunity God has given her to revenge! The son of Bai Fang and the injured Tsunade were sent to her! "Scorpion...Look, I''ll let them pay you back for the pain you endured." Chiyo''s eyes flashed with a cold glow, and her expression became a little heart-stuckling. She manipulated the puppet to fight one against two and attacked Maple Ye and Tsunade. Tsunade, as a person who has played against Chiyo, is very clear about Chiyo''s strength. With her in her current state, at least four or five Shangren will assist her, and she must also reach a perfect cooperation to fight Chiyo. And the worst thing is that Chiyo manipulated two puppets and dragged her down. The other eight puppets all rushed towards Feng Ye, apparently planning to kill Feng Ye quickly! If seven or eight puppets attacked her, she could use the technique of Hundred Heroes to resist, but if two puppets were used to hold her in poor condition, she could not get rid of her current state at all! "This is bad..." Tsunade gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and manipulated the Chakra, which was a little unstable because of the fear of blood, barely using strange power to repel the two puppets. But the two puppets controlled by Qiandai were both auxiliary puppets, with little lethality, but very powerful blocking ability, especially when she was affected by the panicemia, she couldn''t get rid of it at all. And the other side. Chiyo was manipulating eight puppets, already blocking all the directions of Feng Ye, trapping Feng Ye in the most central position. "Son of White Fang... die! Go to **** and see your father!" The killing intent in Qiandai''s eyes surged, and he flung out the Chakra line to entangle Feng Ye''s body, restricting Feng Ye''s movement, and manipulating the two closest puppets to swing sharp blades and slash towards Feng Ye. Looking at this scene, the face of Tsunade not far away was a little pale, and I felt that the tragedy once seemed to happen in front of her again. but. At the next moment. A silver light suddenly lit up. Like the stars lit up in the dark sky, the light suddenly enlarged. The silver light burst out from Feng Yes chest, swayed away in an instant, and enveloped his body. There were violent chakras surging all over his body, almost devastated and rotten, and all the chakra threads that Chidai wrapped around him. Break! Bathed in silver light, Feng Ye''s indifferent backhand pulled out the Kusanaru sword he was holding on his back, and flicked it horizontally, moving like running water. The sword''s edge was wrapped in the silver light, like a moonlight piercing the void. Cang! ! ! A silver moon arc flashed. The two puppets from the left and right sides, together with the sharp blade in their hands, are all under this sword, they are divided into two like rotten wood, and cut into two pieces! Chapter 93： Maple night VS Chiyo www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Tsunade froze. Chiyo was also taken aback. The plain gaze, the silver arc... The scene almost evoked the memories of the two of them in an instant. In the memory, they can find almost overlapping images, which is Kaedes father Hatake Sakumo, The scene of a thousand generations of puppets in World War II! this moment. In the sight of the two. Kaede and Hatake Sakumo appear to overlap each other! "It seems that you have a deep hatred with my father." At the same time that Feng Ye spoke plainly, his left hand made a seal with one hand, and the sound of chidori''s neighing appeared, intertwined with the blade of the Kusanaru sword, and the fourth door in his body was also opened. Eight gate thunder escape fourth gate, Hurt the door... Thunder! Chiyo is a movie-class powerhouse. Chiyo, who is aging decades later, still has the strength of the shadow class. Now Chiyo is at the peak of both Chakra and combat experience. Even in the shadow class, it is a very strong existence. If you want to defeat the opponent, He must go all out. Originally, his plan was to kill Shinobu as much as possible first, but he didn''t expect Chiyo to catch him and Tsunade, and there was nothing to do. The current Tsunade is in a terrible state. One person has thousands of generations, and it is not clear whether the Tsunade of this period has developed the Tsunade. Even if it has been developed and can be used normally, Unable to withstand the continuous piercing and insertion of countless sharp blades, Chakra will run out sooner or later. and so. Chiyo must be solved first! As soon as the fourth door broke through, Feng Ye''s figure flashed past, turning into a touch of silver light, passing between the puppets, and rushing towards Qiandai suddenly. "..." Tsunade looked at the figure bathed in silver with a bit of amazement. She could feel the maple night at the moment, the violent Chakra surging in her body, not much worse than her, not much worse than Qiandai! For a ninja, Chakra does not represent absolute strength, but it limits the range of strength. A ninja whose Chakra does not reach the level will never reach her level! The Chakra at the moment of Fengye... Coupled with the speed at which Feng Ye reveals at this moment... Even if it was only a short moment, Tsunade came to a shocking conclusion that Fengye might not be inferior to her, but a ninja who reached her level! Fengye became Zhongren more than a year ago. In Feng Ye more than a year later, Chakra was no longer under her! Tsunade suddenly found out that she had done a stupid thing, that is, she didn''t learn more about Feng Ye''s situation in the recent period. Based on some scattered information, she directly regarded Feng Ye as a person who has not reached the upper level. The young ninja came to see him and made the decision to go to the battlefield to protect Maple Ye. Obviously, there were some problems with the information she knew. Feng Ye didn''t need her protection, at least she didn''t need to be afraid of blood, and now she can only barely exert her general tolerance to protect. and so. During this year... what happened? ! When Tsunade showed shock, the face of Chiyo on the other side also changed. "how come!" When Feng Ye cut off her two puppets with a sword, and burst into chakra fluctuations that surpassed the general tolerance, her face completely changed. Especially when she recognized that the sword in Feng Ye''s hand was the Kusuna Sword, there was an infinite wave in her heart, and she thought of Ye Cang''s defeat in the Kingdom of Rain! Thunder ninjutsu... Very fast... Captured a Kusanaru sword... All the intelligence conditions are consistent with the maple night in front of me, which means that the person in front of me is not a kid who can easily kill, but a powerful ninja who defeated Yecang! "Puppet ArtMachine Light Shield Seal!" Faced with the maple night, Chiyo''s complexion changed drastically, a chakra burst out of his open palm, which instantly turned into a chakra shield, blocking the front. Cang! Feng Ye''s sword slashed on the Chakra shield, causing ripples on the Chakra shield, apparently withstanding a very strong blow. Chiyo leaped back, and at the same time two puppets flicked towards Fengye, one from the left and the other. laugh. Feng Ye swung the Kusana sword in his hand, and the two puppets were divided into four. Click! Click! ! The fragment of the puppet that was divided into four did not land, but deformed again in the air, bursting out various organ hands and sharp blades, and pierced through the Fengye blockade. Feng Ye''s face remained unchanged, the Kusana sword in his hand turned into a silver afterimage, wrapped in thunder and fire, and flashed in the air. The four puppet fragments were again chopped into more than a dozen pieces, and turned into countless parts. . "This guy." Qiandai''s expression was a little ugly, as he manipulated the remaining puppets to continue to attack Feng Ye, and threw a scroll back, and continued to summon various puppet parts from the scroll. Bathed in silver light, Feng Ye constantly shuttles among the various chaotic blade parts. Wherever he goes, except for the special defensive puppet technique that contains Chakra, everything else, whether it is an attack or a restraint, is at the sharp edge of the Kusanagi sword. Can''t resist for a second. Today''s Fengye is stronger than the white teeth of the year? In terms of overall strength, White Fang may be stronger, but for puppet masters like thousands of generations, Feng Ye''s advantage is even greater! If Bai Fang''s ability counts as 50 points for Chiyo''s restraint, then Fengye will reach 70 points! Because Maple night is faster, the Kusana sword is also sharper than the Shinto sword and white teeth. Even the tempered steel will be cut by a sword under the Kusana sword that carries Chidori! Cang! Cang! ! Feng Ye kept swinging his sword, and Qiandai''s puppets were constantly destroyed. Chiyo, who is very strong in both physical skills and Chakra, combined with her peak puppetry, any shadow level will have a headache, but it happens to be restrained by ninjas like Fengye and Baifang, because puppets are difficult to resist. Live the slash of Hatake swordsmanship! It was the same with White Fang at the beginning, Chiyo could only retreat continuously, constantly summoning puppets and manipulating broken puppets to resist White Fang''s slash. Now it is repeating the scene of the year. It is still unilateral suppression! It''s just that her enemy has changed from White Fang to Feng Ye! "So fast" Tsunade stood not far away, watching the battle between Fengye and Chiyo, and her heart was turbulent. She knew that even in her heyday, she might not have the upper hand over Chiyo, but Fengye had completely suppressed it. Chiyo! Chiyo couldn''t even manipulate the puppet to contain her. He was already doing his best to fight Feng Ye one-on-one, but he still couldn''t stop Feng Ye''s advance! Such strength can''t help but shake her mind, because she knows that Feng Ye is only eleven years old now, and it is undoubtedly an incredible thing to have such strength at this age. Said that Bai Fang was reborn on Feng Ye''s body, she even believed it a little! The other ninjas of Konoha are also paying attention to this side, and they are almost all shocked. "That guy actually suppressed Chiyo..." Qiu Dao Ding Zuo couldn''t help muttering. At this moment, he had no doubt about Feng Ye''s amazing record in the country of grass and the country of rain. With such a terrifying strength, it is indeed possible to do that! With his own strength, he suppressed Chiyo, the strongest puppet master in the ninja world. Under the attention of countless ninjas, Chiyo retreated steadily! Chapter 94： Unlucky Chiyo www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Have you suppressed the thousand generations... Such chakra and speed are indeed a monster, even I am afraid it is difficult to deal with, I need to rely on the perception of the fairy mode." In the fierce battle between Jiraiya and Luo Sha, Yu Guang sweeps towards the duel between Feng Ye and Chiyo, and his heart is also ups and downs. He didn''t know what Feng Ye used to achieve such an outrageous record on the battlefield of the Kingdom of Grass and the Kingdom of Rain. He could only guess out of thin air, but now he knows. Chakra almost equal to him! Much faster than him! As well as the Hatake sword technique comparable to that of the white teeth, a slash that combines destructive power and sharpness! These collectives create a killing machine, and the same is true for the white teeth of the year. In terms of strength, the white teeth are not as good as the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen, but if they are all placed on the battlefield, the white teeth Tooth will cause more damage than Sarutobi Hiruzen! Maple night is also this type of ninja! For those of the Five Great Ninja Villages, such as Fengying in front of him, Kusanaru Sword is affected by the magnetic dodge. If swordsmanship is difficult to play, the outcome is difficult to say, but against the average Zhongren and Shangren, it is almost a spike Ability, one face is death. And for thousands of generations of puppet-manipulating ninjas, they also have great suppressing power, or Fengye and Baiya are almost thousands of natural enemies! the reason is simple. Under the control of thousands of generations, each of those puppets can exert their unique abilities, and each one is comparable to a supreme tolerance or even an elite supreme tolerance, and it is a headache for anyone to control ten at the same time. However, the number of ninjas like Fengye and White Fang is meaningless in front of them. Even if ten Shangren join forces, there is a high probability that they will be destroyed one by one. "You are really out of luck, Chiyo..." Jiraiya thought of this and couldn''t help but hey. I met White Fang in World War II, and Feng Ye in World War Three. It happened that both father and son were her nemesis. This fortune was even pitiful. Luo Sha also found that Chiyo''s situation was not good, and the shock in his heart was stronger than in Jiraiya because he recognized the Kusanaru sword in Fengye''s hand. It''s him! The key ninja to the destruction of the surprise force really came from Konoha! "No, we can''t let Chiyo fail at this time." Luo Sha''s thoughts flashed, and she couldn''t help gritting her teeth slightly. If Chiyo were defeated so quickly, the loss in this decisive battle would be too great, and the situation would not be acceptable to him no matter how favorable. He shouted at several nearby Shangren: "Go and support Chiyo-Elder!" Several Shangren immediately responded, and quickly killed him in the direction of Chiyo, but Jiraiya watched this scene without panic, and calmly continued to fight Luosha. He didn''t care whether he could defeat Luosha. Just drag it is enough. A ninja like Fengye, even if you send Shinobu to support it, it is meaningless, and will still be defeated by each, at most, it will consume the Chakra of Fengye. But there is Tsunade on Fengye! Chakra wears too much? nonexistent. Even though the state of Tsunade seems to be a bit problematic, there will be no problems with supporting and treating Fengye at any time, and sending some chakras. In other words, in this war, Shinobu will be defeated! Whoosh! Whoosh! ! ! The three Shinnins from Sandyakura approached the battlefield where Maple Ye was, and several of them made their own seals, shouted loudly, and released Fengyun Ninjutsu and Earthen Ninjutsu, trying to restrict Maple Ye. However, these restrictions have little effect. They were easily avoided by Fengye. Some ninjas tried to release illusions, but when they touched Fengyes violent chakra, the connection was immediately disconnected. Maple nights chakra flows to guide. The key is. Fengye is now rushing to kill Chiyo head-on, entangled with Chiyo himself and those puppets, and a wide range of ninjutsu cannot be used at all. That would include Chiyo and all the puppets in the attack range, a small-scale ninjutsu. It would not hit Feng Ye at all. "You guys... don''t be too far-fetched." And just when several people tried to interfere with Feng Ye, the Tsunade over there came back to her senses. She used the technique of the Hundred Heroes to kill directly here. Perhaps it was the shock caused by Feng Ye that further reduced her panicemia symptoms, and the flow of Chakra in her body became smoother. Combined with the technique of Hundred Heroes, her combat effectiveness has not recovered to the fullest. Level, it is also properly the level of forbearance of the elite! boom! ! Tsunade a fist of strange power fell, cracking the ground every inch. A Shayin Shinobu evaded hastily, but was still affected by the force, and his ankle was shaken a little, and he couldn''t help but feel a little horrified. He didn''t dare to be distracted to look at Chiyo and Fengye. The other two sand ninjas also watched Tsunade as if they were facing an enemy. They knew the name of Tsunade. It was one of Konoha''s three ninjas and became famous in World War II. The existence of Shinobi! boom! boom! ! Tsunade is one enemy against three, as if gradually regaining her strength, the power of each punch is gradually increasing, as if to suppress the three sands! Three ninjas were dispatched to support Chiyo, and it was almost at the limit of Sandyin''s side. Other sand ninjas nearby tried to come over to support, and Konoha''s other ninjas immediately stopped. The entire battlefield seems to have become centered on the duel between Kaedeya and Chiyo! Shinobu tried to support, but Konoha kept blocking it! "Are there only these little tricks..." Feng Ye''s face was flat, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand was constantly swinging, smashing the puppets that were constantly blocking the front one by one, and continuously attacking and killing Qiandai''s body. As a shadow-level powerhouse, Qiandai''s methods are endless, such as chakra lines, laser shield seals, and three treasures... some are accompanied by puppets, which are twisted like silk threads, and some are gathering chakras to create weirdness. Control him with his suction power. These tricks are enough to make a shadow-level ninja get into trouble, but in front of him, it is just a matter of one sword. If one sword cannot be broken, there are two swords. No one can really stop him, only delay. His footsteps delayed his attack. "Don''t be happy too early." "Boy." Qiandai looked frosty, constantly manipulating the puppet, and said coldly. Fengye at this time is almost the same as the white teeth of the year. She is so weak to face the white teeth of the year. But after being defeated by the white teeth, she has painstakingly studied the methods to deal with the white teeth. It took several years for this. time. When she heard the news of Bai Fang''s death, she thought that the tactics she had prepared would never be used anymore. She didn''t expect to meet Bai Fang''s son again, which was almost the same as that used by Bai Fang. Hum! ! At the next moment. Chiyo also summoned the last puppet in the scroll, it was an inverted triangle weird puppet, like the core of something. "This is for your father...you can taste it for him." A cold light flashed in Chiyo''s eyes, and the Chakra in his body was used to the limit in an instant. A large number of Chakra lines converged towards the center, giving people a kind of palpitations and oppression. With the triangular puppet as the core, the puppets that were chopped up by Feng Ye, and countless metal fragments, all began to sway, as if they were being pulled by some kind of traction, floating in the vibration, and enclosing Feng Ye in the center! "Ninfa!" "Magneto-optical laser sealing!!!" Chapter 95： Chaotianyu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "interesting" Feng Ye held the Kusanagi sword tightly, and the Kusanagi sword in his hand was also trembling violently, causing the Thunder Dunn Chidori surrounding it to begin to violently fluctuate, showing signs of collapse. This is not the power of the Chakra line, but the force directly acting on the metal. Almost all the metals in the vicinity are pulled and become uncontrolled. This is magnetic escape! Magnetic Escape is a kind of Blood Succession Boundary, Chiyo is not a Blood Succession Boundary Ninja, so this is not the Magnetic Escape used by Chiyo himself, but the weird puppet summoned by the last. "It seems to be related to the three generations of Fengying." Feng Ye thought of the origin of this strange puppet in an instant. Not surprisingly, it was probably a special puppet that Chiyo had made after being defeated by White Fang and worked with the three generations of Fengying that could exert the ability of magnetic escape. now. Although the Kusanaru sword was still in his hand, it was already swung like it was in mud. It became extremely jerky and difficult to swing. And the fragmented parts in all directions, but all metal, all floated, surrounded him with the triangular puppet as the core. Sure enough, no movie class can be underestimated. The other party seems to keep throwing out the puppets seemingly meaningless, and let him split them into pieces. The purpose is to create enough fragments, and then use the magnetic escape puppets to limit the weapons in his hand, and then use the previous fragments to create poles. Large-scale siege. Almost every piece of fragments is coated with highly poisonous, and they are sharp blades that can easily kill people, and various weapons made of metal are greatly affected and difficult to use. This trick is not very effective against the three generations of Hokage, Jiraiya, Orochimaru and other ninjas who are very good at all kinds of ninjutsu. It is specifically aimed at him and White Fang, relying on swords. Ninja''s art and physical art. "Do you think my puppet is just delaying your attack? Little devil, you are still a little too tender... If you are White Fang, you may have noticed my purpose long ago and will not easily step into the traps and encirclement I created. middle." Chiyo''s expression became calm, looking at Feng Ye like a dead person. I thought that if I had some means, I would be able to run rampant on this battlefield. That was a big mistake. It seemed that I had a strong strength, but I stepped into the center of the trap she set without noticing it. Obviously young age means Insufficient combat experience. And this is Feng Ye''s weakness! Trapped in the center of her magneto-optical seal, let alone Feng Ye alone, even if the white tooth is there, if the two are together, they will still die! "This trick, bad..." Not far away, Tsunade, who was beating the three sandals under pressure, noticed the situation here, and immediately judged that Maple had fallen into Chiyo''s trap, and his expression changed. She took a breath and stopped attacking the three of them. Instead, she immediately tried to support her, relying on her own hundred tyrants to bring Feng Ye out of the trap. however. The three Sand Shinobu also knew that the confrontation between Chiyo and Kaedya had reached the most critical moment. Although each had been wounded, they still gritted their teeth and rushed up, dragging Tsunade to death. The three Sand Shinobu almost did not hesitate to pay the price of death, but they also had to drag Tsunade, so that Tsunade was dragged back, unable to support Maple Ye, and could only watch Maple Ye fall into crisis. in. "All my weapons are highly poisonous." "And you can''t use weapons, you can only use physical skills. I think you are not good at ninjutsu... Even if the Tsunade over there can solve my poison, she won''t have a chance to detox you." "It''s over, kid!" Chiyo didn''t rush to launch an attack, but while opening his mouth, he continued to manipulate the fragments, making the fragments form a more complete enclosure, like a huge sphere, without exposing Feng Ye to any body that could travel through the gap to escape. Feng Ye didn''t try to pass through the gap, but looked up at the strange triangular puppet that had flown above his head, and then stopped maintaining the Chidori, let the Chidori collapse, and let go of his hand. Woo! ! The Kusanaru sword flew out and inserted into the triangular puppet. After taking a look, Feng Ye retracted his gaze, and first quit the violent state of Eight Gate, separated his left and right hands, made the same seals, and looked at Chiyo again, saying: "So that''s it..." "It seems that you did spend a lot of effort to deal with my father." Feng Ye deliberately slowed down the speed of speaking, but the movement of her hands did not slow down at all, and she completed the seal in a flash. Chidori''s neighing sounded again, and thunder arcs intertwined with his left and right hands. This is a two-handed Chidori, with his Chakra already able to use this trick easily. "It seems that you still want to make senseless resistance." Qiandai looked at Feng Ye indifferently, and did not show any fluctuations in her expression because of Feng Ye''s voice. She snorted, her hands suddenly closed, and a large number of Chakra threads suddenly closed! Hum! ! Countless metal fragments were all pulled, centered on Feng Ye, flying from all directions, like a storm, tearing Feng Ye into pieces. But almost at the moment of Qiandai''s action, the silver light on Feng Ye''s body flickered again, and the third and fourth gates of Eight Gate broke through one after another. He did not hesitate, entwining the palm of thunder and lightning, like a broken The shadow is general, grazing out in the void. laugh! laugh! laugh! ! ! In the state of eight-door thunder escape, quadruple speed, two-handed chidori, Feng Ye used his hand as a knife, and the speed was as fast as an afterimage, which directly caused flames in the void. This is towards the peacock, but not towards the peacock, because the flames that Fengye''s hand knife splits are not in the shape of a fist, but in burning arcs. "Chaotianyu!" This is the first time Feng Ye has used it. The palms of the thunder light entwined with thousands of birds, and the burning arcs swayed in the void, like a phoenix shaking feathers, leaving behind a phoenix feather wrapped in flames in the void. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The sound of the explosion continued to explode. The slender''feathers'' of scarlet red were born from the void drawn by Fengye''s palm, flying in all directions, forming a bombardment like a storm. From a distance, you can see countless red and slender feathers, like the wings of a phoenix, forming a hemisphere, enclosing the maple night in the center, and every piece of metal falling is blown out by those red feathers. "Ninjutsu? No... is this physical skill?!" Looking at this scene, Chiyo''s face changed drastically. She is quite sure that Fengya is a ninja of body art, and that kind of thunder descent is also a technique for strengthening physical art. They are all for strengthening close combat. Even if Feng Ye has some long-range attack ninjutsu, he will definitely not be very proficient. , It is impossible to stop her attack. Weapons cannot be used, ninjutsu cannot resist, and she can only rely on melee combat to deal with the poisonous metal fragments in the sky. This is undoubtedly a mortal situation, but she did not expect that with physical skills, Fengye could also release Long-range attack! From her perspective, it was natural to see at a glance that those flames were not made by Chakra, but by relying on powerful physical skills, the flames formed after the palms and the air violently rubbed! This was completely beyond her expectation! With a ranged long-range attack released by physical skills, that little devil still has this method! "Damn it!" Chiyo couldn''t help gritting her teeth for a while, and she quickly pulled her hands to maximize her Chakra line, manipulated the sky full of metal fragments, and furiously attacked Feng Ye. This kind of physique must be extremely stamina and chakra, and it is impossible to maintain it for long, and she prepared a lot of metal fragments for this. As long as Feng Ye is not allowed to rush out of it, dragging Feng Ye will inevitably exhaust her physical strength. Block them all. The advantage is still on her side! Chapter 96： Kill Chiyo www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! boom! boom! boom! ! The sound of the explosion continued to spread. The previous battle between Feng Ye and Chiyo was not very dynamic. The Kusanaru sword in Feng Yes hand was displayed with his Hatake swordsmanship, and the puppets that came across Chiyo were basically cut off. What a loud voice. However, Chaotianyu''s match against the thousand generations'' secret skills is like countless cannons firing continuously, and the roaring sound shakes the entire battlefield, attracting the attention of countless ninjas. Konohas ninja was shocked by Kaedes strength, but at the same time, his expression was a little nervous, because compared to Kaede, Chiyo is a famous ninja after all, standing at the apex of countless ninjas in Sand Ninja Village, known as the most ninja in the world. Strong puppet master! Judging from the current situation, the outcome is still difficult to predict. Compared with Konoha''s ninja, the ninja on the side of the sand ninja is even more nervous. Except for some high-level leaders, they dont know the information about the destruction of the surprise attack troops, and they dont know much about Maple Ye. I thought that the target of the Chiyo showdown would be one of Konoha Sannins Tsunade, but I didnt expect it to be. An extremely young ninja! Whoosh! Whoosh! ! More Sand Shinobu tried to support it. More Konoha ninjas tried their best to stop them. For a time, the center of the confrontation between Maple Ye and Chiyo, the momentum even surpassed the Jiraiya and Fengying Luosha in the confrontation not far away. Even Luosha and Jiraiya were also paying attention to the situation here. , Because they can see that the outcome may be announced soon. Was it Maple, who inherited the talent and will of Konohas white teeth, defeated Chiyo again in this third Ninja war, or did Chiyo rely on far more combat experience than Maple to defeat Maple? ! Qiu Dao Ding is looking here. Jiraiya is watching here. Tsunade is watching here. Countless eyes were focused on the center that kept roaring. at last. The metal fragments all over the sky gradually shattered into countless residues, becoming more and more rare, and the firelight surrounded by countless fragments in the center did not have any tendency to stop weakening. Under the gaze of countless people, the maple night, bathed in silver light, waved his hands with a thousand birds, drew a line of hot flame feathers around him, and rushed to the sky. The hand wrapped around the thunder arc was held into a fist. Faced with the triangular puppet floating in the air, he threw a punch. The nearby puppet fragments had been almost wiped out by Feng Ye, and Qiandai could no longer stop Feng Ye from crushing her puppet core, and could only watch Feng Ye''s fist go up. Boom! ! ! Thunder light and flame exploded. Accompanied by a earth-shattering explosion, the triangular puppet, which was made of unknown material, burst into pieces under Feng Ye''s punch. Wow! ! With the fragmentation of the triangular puppets, all the metal fragments suspended in the air were all stagnated and solidified, and then they lost their strength and scattered towards the ground. Feng Ye, bathed in silver light, smashed the triangular puppet, and then fell to the ground again, holding the Kusanaru sword that was ejected by the explosion. Even with the aftermath of such an explosion, Kusanaru Sword''s sword did not show any signs of damage. Obviously, its toughness was far beyond what Shinobu White Fang could compare. Crackling! Feng Ye held the hilt of the Kusanaru sword again, and the lightning arc wrapped around his palm spread to the hilt in an instant, and then he shook his left hand to make the lightning arc disappear in his left hand. Chiyo watched this scene without any hesitation. He touched the ground lightly under his feet, and the instantaneous body technique was used, and he quickly retreated backwards. Retire! At the moment when the final secret technique was broken, she knew she had to retire! She is a ninja who has experienced countless winds and waves, and will not lose her faith in a moment because of failure, so after confirming that she can no longer win, she decisively chooses to retreat. "Want to escape..." Feng Ye looked in the direction of Chiyo, his voice still staying in place, his whole body had turned into a silver flash, chasing him towards Chiyo. The nearby Sand Ninja tried to stop it, but neither ninjutsu nor physique could keep up with Feng Ye''s speed. Feng Ye also ignored the other Sand Ninja, only Chiyo was in his eyes. laugh! In an instant, the silver light caught up with the thousand generations. The Kusanaru sword pierced through Qiandai''s chest in an instant, but no blood spurted out, but the whole body turned into sand and fell apart, obviously a clone. After Feng Ye''s sword stabbed the clone, he held the hilt of the Kusuna Sword without thinking, and slashed it towards the ground directly below, and at the same time the whole person jumped. Wow! ! ! The thorns shimmering with metallic luster penetrated directly under Fengye. The clone that Chiyo released was not to cover the body''s retreat, but as a decoy. Her body was hidden directly below! This is the shadow-level powerhouse who has experienced countless life and death trials and stood on top of countless ninjas. Even though most of the methods have been lost, they are still at the most sinister moment, accompanied by incomparable murderous intent! If Feng Ye''s reaction slowed down a little bit, he would be penetrated by Chiyo''s puppet arm! But Feng Ye reacted. In other words, at four times the speed, he has four times more time to think than others. He anticipated that Chiyo would set up the most sinister ambush, and when he noticed that the piercing was a clone, he almost concluded If you stay in place, you will definitely endure the attack. Jumping into the air behind you is not only to dodge attacks from the ground, but also to dodge attacks that may come from other directions. The sword that is slashed is used to speed up when it detects abnormalities in the ground. The response. boom! ! The arc light like the sun fell on the earth. Chiyo''s puppet arm was destroyed in an instant, and the whole person was blown out from the ground, spouting a mouthful of blood, and flew out towards one side. quietly. Feng Ye''s figure turned into a silver light, and he caught up with Chiyo in mid-air, holding the Kusanaru sword in both hands from top to bottom, a sword pierced Chiyo''s body, and fell down, falling from the air with a loud boom Hit the ground. The ground was smashed into a hollow hole, and the Kusanaru sword sank into Chiyo''s vest until the handle, like a nail, nailed it to the broken ground. Feng Ye stood up slowly. "At the moment when the enemy thought that he had won, he set up a seemingly simple but extremely effective attack. It seems that until the last moment, I still rushed to my weakness of being too young and inexperienced in combat. I wanted to take advantage of this to reverse. In the situation, you can make countless ninjas fear for no reason..." Having said that, he paused for a while, watching the nailed to the ground, Chiyo who had only the last breath left, said slowly, "Unfortunately, I caught your thoughts." Blood spread from the ground. Did it fail? In the end, the revenge was not completed. You won, White Fang... After being nailed to the ground, Chiyo''s eyes gradually dimmed, and his gaze reluctantly moved in the direction of Feng Ye, and then gradually lost his look. ... The elder of Sand Ninja Village Chiyo. Fight to death! Chiyo, who was lost to White Fang in the Second Ninja World War, survived, but ultimately failed to escape his fate. And Feng Ye, who killed thousands of generations in the melee, has completely become famous in the Ninja World after this battle! Chapter 97： Sand Ninja defeated www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The atmosphere of the battlefield was frozen. Many Konoha''s ninjas in the vicinity gradually slowed down until they stopped, and the sand ninjas on the opposite side were also the same, all looking in the direction of Fengye. Chiyo used a avatar to try to reverse the situation when Kaedeya was most lax, and killed Kaede in one fell swoop, which caused countless Konoha ninjas to frighten him, but Kaede avoided the deadly attack and took a backhand sword. Completely defeated Chiyo. after that. It was the scene where Chiyo was caught upside down and flew out in an instant, shot Chiyo down from the air, and nailed him to the ground with a Kusanaru sword. Even if they weren''t perceptual ninjas, Konoha and Iwanin who were relatively close could perceive that Chiyo''s Chakra became weak and eventually disappeared completely. That''s not a clone. That is the ontology. The complete disappearance of Chakra means-death. "..." Someone swallowed and made a very small voice, and said, "That thousand generations are dead?!" This sound seemed to ignite the fuze of a cannonball, and the solidified battlefield finally exploded completely. All kinds of emotions such as shock, shock, horror, and excitement were intertwined in the faces of many Konoha ninjas and Sand Shinobu. on. "died!" The sentient ninja took a breath and confirmed this fact. For Konohas ninja, Chiyo is a fearsome existence, not only her terrifying poison, the puppetry that stands at the top of the puppet master, but also her achievements in World War II. Even if he lost to White Fang, he finally retreated and survived. This is an extremely powerful ninja, a well-known existence in the Ninja World, and is fundamentally different from a ninja who has not yet been known in the Ninja World like Ye Cang. just now. Such a ninja who can be called the pillar of the sand ninja village died in battle! It can be said that from this moment on, Konoha has already established the victory of this war, even if Fengye does nothing next, Sand Shinobu has been defeated. Although Maple Ye is incredibly young, even if Maple Ye only serves as a special Shinobu, the elder Chiyo who killed Sand Shinobu on the battlefield is enough to be regarded as Konoha''s hero! "Do it!" "The war is not over yet!" I don''t know who yelled, and the short-lived battlefield broke out again. Compared to the Konoha ninjas who rushed out of their vigor and blatantly rushed, the sand ninjas were in a state of loss. They didn''t know whether the war would continue after Chiyo died. Once this kind of hesitation appeared, it meant that the balance of the positive situation had been broken, and the battle line had begun to extend in the direction of Sand Shinobu. It could be seen that the defeat was only a matter of time. especially. Some sand ninjas nearby looked at Feng Ye. Those eyes were almost full of fear, even if through the silver light, Feng Ye could be seen at most as a teenager, but after killing Chiyo''s powerful strength, Feng Ye has become the battlefield. One of the scariest Konoha ninjas! "waste" Fengying Luosha''s eyes were cold. After being defeated by Baiya and killed by Baiya''s son, there is nothing more humiliating than this, but it also means that this war is almost over. All the responsibility for the defeat could be shirk on the dead Chiyo, Yecang, and Eilaozang, and the voices against him in the village were swept away. "withdraw!" The goal had been achieved, Luo Sha did not intend to continue the meaningless battle, and decisively gave the order to retreat, and the nearby Sha Shino finally began to flee. Jiraiya did not intend to spare Luosha, but after chasing for a period of time, Luosha used magnetic escape to manipulate the gold sand, and the whole person escaped directly into the ground and disappeared in an instant. There was a perceptual ninja staring at Luosha nearby, giving Jiraiya continuous command of the pursuit direction, but he himself could not keep up with Luosha''s speed, and was finally thrown away by Luosha. Feng Ye didn''t fully relax either. He maintained the status of Eight Gate, symbolically solved some nearby sand ninjas, and killed about dozens of ninjas, most of which were upper ninjas. Compared with the shock of beheading Chiyo, these seem less noticeable, and Tsunade also quickly rushed over to join Fengye. Noting that Tsunade came over, Feng Ye thought for a moment, and stopped using time to maintain the state, and closed Eight Gate. "cough" Feng Ye, who had closed Eight Gate, stumbled. This time, instead of turning back to the state before opening Eight Gate this time, but closing the eight doors normally, the side effects were immediately manifested and a mouthful of blood was coughed out. "Maple night!" Tsunade immediately supported Feng Ye, Chakra injected Feng Ye into his body, and after checking Feng Ye''s condition, he immediately showed a serious look. She glanced at the already defeated Sand Ninja, stopped pursuing her, picked up Feng Ye Heng, and quickly retreated to the back of the battlefield, using medical ninjutsu while retreating. "Is it a side effect of your surgery? How could it be so bad?" Tsunade looked at Feng Ye with a pale face and frowned her brows. She had previously guessed that Feng Ye''s burst of power would not come without a cost. Now it seems that the cost is even greater than she expected. There was almost a mess inside. Feng Ye coughed, and did not struggle, letting Tsunade treat him, and said with a faint smile: "In order to gain strong power, you need to pay a price. This is a forbidden technique. Tsunade adults should not Do you understand...cough...cough cough..." Switching to a normal ninja, most of them couldn''t keep calm at this time, but Fengye was very calm, because even if Tsunade couldn''t be cured, he could use time to recover instantly. Being so hugged by Tsunade made him feel that it seemed good to experience the wounded occasionally. "But the price of your technique is too great!" Tsunade has roughly judged Feng Ye''s injury, and she solemnly said: "This kind of injury, even I can only be cured with a 70-80% certainty." The fourth door of Eight Gate is damaged by muscle rupture at most, but the eight-door thunderbolt developed by Feng Ye is caused by Leidun Chakra running away in the body. The side effects are not only the muscles, but also the accompanying side effects. Serious damage to the meridian. "There are some forbidden techniques that come at the cost of death, but it is worthy of Tsunade adults. Even if it is my injury, I can heal it with a 70-80% certainty...cough, cough, cough...your medical skills are indeed He is the medical master of the Ninja World..." Feng Ye smiled disapprovingly, and a ray of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, as if it was not herself who was injured. "You shut up now!" Tsunade glared at Feng Ye, retreated to a safe position on the battlefield, and shouted at the medical unit that had already caught up: "stretcher!" The two medical ninjas immediately rushed over with a stretcher, put Maple Ye on the stretcher, and evacuated to the back of the battlefield, while Tsunade followed closely with one hand on Maple Yes chest, and continued Chakra released light green fluorescence, maintaining medical ninjutsu. Tsunade wanted to reprimand Feng Ye for using such a forbidden technique with such a big side effect, but then I remembered that if Feng Ye did not use this forbidden technique, I am afraid it would be difficult for Chiyo to win. Maybe she and Feng Ye, who are in poor condition, joined forces. Can''t deal with a thousand generations. This made her unable to reprimand. He could only take a deep breath and keep all his attention on the treatment of Feng Ye. "Concentrate... Concentrate... Concentrate..." Tsunade kept meditating in her heart. She knew that to treat Feng Ye''s injury, the Chakra in her body should not be unstable at all, which means she must not be affected by panicemia. Originally, her phobia was almost healed. At this time, under this gritted teeth, the strong will finally broke through the following shackles, and the Chakra in the body was no longer stagnant! Her phobia was completely cured! Although there was no obvious change on the surface, Feng Ye still noticed this, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Chapter 98： return www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Sand Shinobu''s defeat on the main battlefield also meant the complete failure of this decisive battle. The two flanking battlefields, after learning that the main battlefield had been defeated, and the fourth generation Fengying Luosha ordered the order to retreat, they immediately collapsed and fled. The right-wing battlefield in the south is slightly better, and the casualties are not particularly serious, but the left-wing battlefield in the north has even more casualties than the main battlefield in the center! The reason is also very simple. Namikaze Minato is here! On that day, Sand Shinobi once again experienced the horror of the Flying Thunder God Art. Under the solo show of Namikaze Minato, there were more than 20 Shangnin, and nearly 100 of them died in Namikaze Minato. In hand! The last time Sand Shinobi experienced Thunder Gods trick was when the second generation Hokage Thousands of Hands was still alive, and Namikaze Minato only talked about Flying Thunder God, the adaptability and proficiency of space transfer even Still on top of a thousand hands! "Huh...huh..." Kakashi was holding a dagger and panting violently. There was blood dripping from the dagger, and a lot of blood was splashed on his mask and left cheek. The Chakra in his body was exhausted and his physical strength was also huge. Woo! ! The figure of Namikaze Minato fell to Kakashi''s right side, and instead of looking at Kakashi, he ordered the Konoha ninja who was chasing the Ninja forces. "It''s almost done, don''t continue chasing!" Not only Kakashi, but his Chakra was almost exhausted, Konoha''s ninjas were also exhausted, and if they continued to pursue it, it would be equivalent to exchanging casualties for casualties, which didn''t make much sense. Namikaze Minato as the commander-in-chief of this side, his prestige was not very high, but his performance in this campaign increased his prestige to an unprecedented level. After the order, Konohas ninja quickly He stopped pursuing and conquered the team. "has it ended?" Kakashi took another breath, calmed his breathing, and looked at Namikaze Minato. Namikaze Minato then looked at Kakashi, took a breath, nodded and said: "It''s over, it seems that the main battlefield is defeated, they have no reason to continue to stop us." Speaking of this, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Namikaze Minato. He thought it would be the flanking battlefield that would affect the main battlefield, but he didn''t expect that it was Sand Shinobu who had the problem on the main battlefield first. We must know that he has not encountered the powerful ninja in Sand Ninja on the battlefield here. In other words, Sand Ninja should have placed their powerful ninja on the main battlefield in the center, or the right wing in the south... Now it seems that the main battlefield has been defeated so quickly, the opponent should have concentrated on attacking the right wing. The central battlefield was defeated. This can be understood. After all, there are Jiraiya and Tsunade in the central battlefield, as well as special ninjas like Kaede. It is normal for Sand to stand it, but I don''t know what Kaede''s record is. Namikaze Minato commanded Konoha''s ninjas to clean the battlefield, while letting the liaison team communicate with the main battlefield, and soon learned the specific situation of the main battlefield. "Report to the captain." "In the main battlefield, the number of casualties in our side was about 70 people, and the number of people killed in the battle was more than 300 people. Among them, the elder Chiyo of Sarah died in the battle, and Fuekage Rasa led the remnants to escape." Listening to the report from the contact ninja, Namikaze Minato looked slightly surprised and said, "Did Chiyo die?" Chiyo, the elder of Sand Ninja Village, a powerful ninja in the world of ninja, known as the strongest puppet master, standing at the top of the puppet master, his fame is still before the three ninjas such as Jiraiya and Orochimaru)," Unexpectedly, he died on the frontal battlefield. "Yes." The ninja of the liaison class said: "Chiyo was defeated in the duel with Kaede Kaminin and was beheaded by Kaede Kaminin, who used a forbidden technique and is now being sent to the rear for treatment." Hearing this information, Namikaze Minato was slightly lost. He thought that Chiyo''s death was due to Jiraiya or Tsunade, or died of siege, but he did not expect to be defeated by Kaede. This made him smile wryly. If only talking about the number of kills, in this kind of battlefield, he who mastered the art of Flying Thunder God, almost no one can compete with him, but Fengye defeated a famous ninja, that would be different. Even if he played well on the battlefield here, beheading hundreds of ninjas, he still has to be covered by the light of Maple night, because Chiyo is a powerful ninja in the famous ninja world, and her death itself is a thing that will spread quickly. Things all over the Ninja world. "Chiyo..." Kakashi was also slightly lost. The fight between Shiraito and Chiyo was a matter of World War II. He didnt know much about it, but Chiyo was still impressed because the opponent was the top ninja of Ninja, and he had the name of the strongest puppet master. A ninja who needs to be on the record. Unexpectedly, such a famous ninja would die in Feng Ye''s hands. It seems that his elder brother has completely grown into a ninja who can stand alone. Kakashi never felt that Feng Ye could not reach such a height, but he did not expect Feng Ye to go so fast, he was still two months away from the age of eleven! but. Kakashi was not immersed in the shock, he quickly recovered, his eyes changed slightly to look at the contact ninja, and said: "My brother used a forbidden technique and was sent for treatment? That is to say, the situation. Very serious?!" The contact ninja showed a trace of respect and said: "Listening to the news over there, it is very serious. Tsunade has personally treated Feng Ye Shangren, and escorted Feng Ye Shangren back to the camp all the way. Prohibition will inevitably pay a price. Feng Ye used the forbidden technique, and at any price, he forcefully killed the ninja of the elder Chiyo of Sand Ninja Village. Such ninjas are worthy of respect regardless of their age. Woo! ! Hearing the report of contacting the ninja, Kakashi''s complexion changed slightly. He looked up in the direction of the camp, and suddenly jumped and returned to the direction of the camp. Namikaze Minato flickered and caught up with Kakashi, saying: "I will send you back." He can understand Kakashi''s concerns, after all, Fengye is Kakashi''s elder brother. Kakashi stopped and said to Namikaze Minato: "Troubleshooting Mr. Watergate." Namikaze Minato nodded calmly, sensed the coordinates of his stay in the camp, put a hand on Kakashis shoulder, activated the **** of thunder, and sent Kakashi back to the camp. . ... Konoha camp. Silent is waiting for the wounded to be returned with some medical ninjas staying at the camp. After seeing Tsunade accompanied by two medical nurses carrying a stretcher, carrying a wounded person back to the camp, Mute immediately greeted him. The ninjas who stayed at the camp stepped forward to confirm their identity, Tsunade directly revealed their chakras, and the strong chakra fluctuations instantly changed the complexions of several ninjas. "Go away!" Tsunade shouted. The ninja who stayed behind immediately gave way. Such a huge chakra with genuine authenticity can only be from Tsunade, the appearance will be fake, but the chakra cannot be faked. While getting out of the way, a hint of curiosity surged in the hearts of several people. Unexpectedly, Tsunade would personally **** the injured back to the camp. Who is the man lying on the stretcher? Chapter 99： At a loss www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Master Tsunade...Huh?!" Silent greeted him, first looked at Tsunade, then saw the figure lying on the stretcher clearly, his face suddenly paled, and said: "This is..." Tsunade ignored Mute, and took two medical nurses straight to her camp. She didnt look at Mute until she got to the camp and put Fengye down, and said: He used the forbidden technique and was affected. Serious side effects, mute you first, step aside and watch." Silent''s face turned pale. It was the first time I saw Tsunade so serious. In the past, even the seriously injured people sent to the camp did not let Tsunade show such a look. Actually, its not that Feng Yes injuries are more serious than all the seriously injured, but those who are seriously injured. Tsunade is only used as a doctor to see patients. Feng Ye is not just a pure patient, but also has taken care of her. The son of Hatake Sakumo, who is also a healer who treats her phobia, fought Chiyo on the battlefield alone, because she was unable to exert her full strength. In Tsunade, this is her responsibility. "Cough...cough cough...Don''t say as if I will die anytime, you scared Silence." Feng Ye coughed twice and smiled, as if the person who was badly injured was not himself. He looked at Silent and said, "Don''t worry, there is no life-threatening, but meridian injuries are more troublesome, but Tsunade Master Sure enough, it can be cured." Seeing that Feng Ye could still speak with a smile, the tension of silence was relieved a lot. "you shut up!" Tsunade gave Feng Ye an angry look. What kind of nerves of this kid! It sounds like a little bit of a small wound. If her medical skills are even worse, and replaced by her ten years ago, she is really not sure to treat the current wound. Tsunade flicked her finger and cut Feng Yes shirt open, with a serious look in her eyes. The silk-like Chakra swam around her fingertips a few times, confirming that she was in good condition. She lowered her hands, pressed Feng Ye''s chest, and started treatment. In order to avoid disturbing the serious Tsunade, Fengye stopped talking to Silent, closed his eyes and let Tsunade operate. ... Off the camp. Not all the ninjas who stayed at the camp knew Kaedeya, but there was also a ninja who specialized in memorizing information that identified the ninja lying on a stretcher, and the news spread quickly within the camp. There were a small number of ninjas from Shangren and Zhongren, as well as ninjas from the torture and intelligence departments, who stayed at the camp, except for those who were all young and under 15 years old. "Feng Ye was seriously injured?!" After hearing the news, Yu Rihong was shocked, and had no time to take care of the boiling hot water, and went straight to the camp of Tsunade. When I arrived outside the camp, it was blocked by the silence guarding outside the camp. "Master Tsunade is being treated, don''t go in." "... Tsunade adults in it?" Yurihong paused and said nervously, "How did Fengye get injured? Is it serious? If there is a Tsunade adult personally treated, should it be all right?" A series of questions were asked. Before Mute could answer, Lin hurriedly walked out of the camp. As a member of the medical class, she took some necessary supplies from the medical class and sent it in. Seeing Lin walk out, Xi Rihong had no time to think about other things at this time, and directly showed her a questioning look. "..." Lin shook her head. She just went in and gave me a medical supply. Tsunade was treating Feng Ye. She didn''t dare to interrupt, and knew she could not interrupt, so she didn''t know the specific situation. "How is Fengye? Are you okay?" At this moment, someone ran over again, Uchiha Obito that was also left behind. After learning that Feng Ye was seriously injured, his first reaction was astonishment. He didn''t expect that such a strong Feng Ye would be defeated and seriously injured. The second reaction was complicated. He used Feng Ye as his target and opponent. If Feng Ye had any accident, it would not be a happy thing for him. "Don''t worry too much." Mute saw that more and more people gathered, and said: "Fengye''s situation is not life-threatening. There will be no other problems if the Tsunade adults are personally treating." Hearing the silent explanation, Yurihong, Lin and others were relieved, and their nervous and pale faces gradually improved. Obito also sighed. He didn''t want to just lose an opponent like this, but Feng Ye, who had been arrogant for so long, finally couldn''t get arrogant this time. It seemed that he had encountered an extremely troublesome opponent on the battlefield of the decisive battle. what. "Yo Xi...then the enemy who defeated Feng Ye, let me defeat him!" Obito clenched his fist in front of him, showing an uplifting and confident look. And at this time. Kakashi''s voice came from behind him, saying: "This time you finally have a little bit of self-knowledge about your own strength. I didn''t say that I will leave it to you to defeat it now." As soon as I came back, I heard the big talk of Obito. Even though I was worried about Fengye''s situation, I still couldn''t help but glance at Obito and replied. "Kakashi? Why are you back?" Obito looked sideways at Kakashi who came by, and said slightly surprised: "Is it over?" Kakashi walked closer, looked into the camp, and nodded: "It''s over, Sand Shinobu has been defeated. We have won. The others should also be back soon... How is my brother''s situation now?" Despite the worry in his heart, Kakashi remained calm, did not walk in, but asked the silent opening that stood outside the camp and blocked everyone. Silent met Kakashi, and once again stated Feng Ye''s situation. "So..." Kakashi listened to the silent statement, and suddenly relaxed, glanced at the Uchiha Obito next to him, and said: "By the way, you just said that you plan to defeat the enemy of Maple night in the future. This matter Obito ) "You can''t do it anymore." Obito was about to leave. Hearing Kakashis words, he suddenly said unconvinced: "Hey, dont underestimate me, Kakashi! When I open the writing wheel, you will know how awesome it is of!" Kakashi folded his arms on his chest and said, "I don''t know if your writing wheel is useful, but you can''t defeat that enemy because she is already dead." "Hey?" Obito froze for a moment. Kakashi glanced at Obito and said: "Dont you think that Fengye was defeated and left the battlefield severely injured? He is not a loser, but a winner. He won the opponent. , And kill that person on the battlefield." "Actually, I think even if that person is not killed by Fengye, you probably won''t be able to beat that person in Obito, because that person is-Chiyo." Kakashi looked at Obito faintly, and spared no effort to hit Obito at a psychological level. The information revealed by this understatement, in the ears of Obito and Yurihong and others, exploded like thunder, making the nearby ninjas, including Silent, stare. "Kakashi, you, you mean Chiyo? Is that Chiyo?!" Xi Rihong asked in disbelief. Kakashi nodded calmly and said, "It''s the elder of Shayin Village, Chiyo, the strongest puppet master in the Ninja world!" Chapter 100： Evolution www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Kakashi glanced over the silent, silent Obito and others, and finally fell to the camp not far away, saying: "If it were not for such a ninja, I am afraid that Fengye would not be forced to use the ban. Surgery, suffer such severe side effects." It was quiet. No one speaks. Even Silent didn''t know that Feng Yehui was seriously injured because he used a forbidden technique to kill the elder Chiyo of Shayin Village. On this battlefield, the name of Chiyo is known to Konoha''s ninjas, everyone knows that it is the pillar of Sand Ninja Village, a powerful ninja comparable to Fukage! And such a ninja was defeated and killed by Feng Ye! The impact of this news far surpassed the previous news of killing dozens of ninjas, leaving Xi Rihong and others almost at a loss. "Fengye killed Chiyo..." Silence was a little trance for a while. Feng Ye is a student with them. And Chiyo is a powerful ninja famous in the ninja world! No matter how you listen to this kind of thing, there is a very remote and unreal feeling, and it is hard to believe that it is a real thing. Maple night... Has it reached this level? ... In the camp. Tsunade continuously treats Feng Ye. The treatment of meridian injuries is completely different from the treatment of fractures and muscle breaks. It is like an operation. It requires the use of fine to extreme chakra manipulation methods to condense into a hair-like needle shape. Go to the level to heal a little bit. The most subtle manipulation of chakras in this world is undoubtedly the number of puppet masters and medical ninjas. One manipulating the chakra line requires extreme dexterity, and the other is in a small area, and the chakra must be trained to be able to Perform extremely detailed operations. The treatment lasted from noon until evening. at last. Tsunade exhaled and slowly raised his palm. All the meridian injuries in Feng Ye''s body have been healed, including the muscle rupture injuries, she has also been treated, and then it only takes a period of recuperation to fully recover. After completing the treatment completely, she reacted somewhat surprised. She didn''t seem to have any fear of blood anymore. During the treatment of Feng Ye, all her attention was focused on the treatment of meridians. Not affected by any panicemia. Otherwise, the process may not be so smooth if it is affected a little. "You kid..." Tsunade looked at lying there, closed his eyes, breathing evenly and normally. Feng Ye Shixiao, who had already fallen asleep, shook his head and said, "My symptoms have really been cured by you." Looking at Feng Ye who was lying there sleeping, she lost her senses for a while, thinking of her brother Shengshu who had been killed in World War II. It took a while before she came back to her senses. She gently closed Feng Yes clothes and took them away. I passed a blanket and covered it. "Mute!" Tsunade stood up and called out of the camp. The mute who had been guarding the camp''s tents immediately walked in, looked at Tsunade nervously, and said, "Master Tsunade, I''m here! Maple Yeh... how is he?" "It''s okay." Tsunade shook his head slightly tired, and said, "Go and bring me some food and water." Mute was completely relieved when she heard that Feng Ye was okay, she immediately nodded to Tsunade and said, "Yes! It''s all ready for you!" Off the camp. Uchiha Obito went back very early, Kakashi also went to eat, Yurihong and Lin are still here. After learning from Silent''s mouth that Feng Ye was okay, both of them finally breathed a sigh of relief, and their nervousness was relieved. Silent picked up the prepared food and fresh water, and walked into the tent. At the same time, Xiang Xirihong and Lin said: "Fengye seems to be asleep. Don''t disturb him today. You should go back first. have a rest." Xi Rihong and Lin both wanted to go in and take a look at Feng Ye, but after hearing the silence, they could only look at each other, and then left each other after stopping for a while. After receiving the news that Feng Ye is safe, he can rest assured. ... In the hazy. Feng Ye opened his eyes in confusion and saw an illusory clock appearing in front of him. "this is" The golden illusory clock didn''t stand still, but suddenly made a chuckle, and the hands turned abruptly in the opposite direction, making him discover that his body quickly changed from a teenager to a child and then to a baby. Then the pointer stopped again, spinning rapidly in a clockwise direction, and his body grew rapidly, from a baby to a teenager, from a teenager to a youth, and finally aged in middle age. Click! The pointer suddenly clicked again, everything came to a halt, and the whole world seemed to fall into a static state, except for his consciousness, nothing else moved. Then the illusory clock swayed again, making his vision suddenly become weird, and he saw countless of his own shadows overlapping each other. The shadows lined up from the front of the eyes to the horizon. The closest one was almost exactly the same as him. As the distance gets farther, the shadows get smaller and smaller, and the farthest one is almost like a baby. Click! The Unreal Clock changed again and the strange perspective disappeared. He saw that the hands on the clock turned into a normal clockwise rotation, but when it turned to the middle position, it disappeared abruptly, skipping a tick. The whole world also seemed to sway with it, as if it had been eliminated for a while. Then the whole world became blurred. In the end everything fell into darkness. Feng Ye opened his eyes little by little, his consciousness gradually waking up, and he realized that there was no change in himself. "Is that... a dream just now?" He glanced around and noticed that this should not be the camp where he lived, and then he saw Tsunade lying on his left about half a meter away, sleeping soundly. There seemed to be someone farther away, who didn''t need to look and guessed that it should be muted. This should be the camp of Tsunade. "It doesn''t seem to send me back to my camp..." Feng Ye tried to sit up, but after moving a little, she felt that her muscles were still aching, and the corners of her mouth grinned slightly. He glanced over the edge of the camp, and could vaguely see a little starlight in the night sky through the gap. It seemed that it was midnight. It seemed that he should have fallen asleep during the treatment, and he slept right into the middle of the night. anyway. The dream that I just had... Vaguely recalling several scenes in the dream, Feng Ye could vaguely judge that there were several manifestations of abilities such as''time acceleration'',''time backwards'', and''time stillness''. As for the others, they are a bit vague, and they are not very intuitive. It is impossible to infer what it is based on a few pictures, only a few vague guesses. Time clone? Time jump? Time to delete? Chapter 101： Time energy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! With those scenes appearing in his dream, Feng Ye couldn''t judge whether it was his own crazy dream, or it was really related to the illusory clock and was affected by it. However, Feng Ye instinctively felt that most of the abilities that appeared in that dreamland belonged to the twelve scales of the Unreal Clock, but it was not clear which scale corresponds to. "It would be great if the time was still unlocked." Feng Ye thought about it. In the world of Hokage, the ability of time to stand still is almost incomprehensible. Once you master this ability, even against Otsuki Kaguya, it can become a storyline. Time is still smashing down, even if there is a gap between the shadow level and the sixth level, but in the static state, you can first remove the "reincarnation eye", and then absorb the power of the tail beast and the chakra bit by bit, so that it belongs All the power of the six levels was sucked up and captured. Thinking of this, Feng Ye closed his eyes. An illusory clock appeared in front of his eyes. He glanced at the position of''scale '', and saw that although the fog on''scale ''had faded a bit, there was still a long way to go before the distance disappeared completely. According to this Progress, it is estimated that it will still take two or three years to unlock. After checking his other abilities and finding that nothing has changed, Feng Ye shook his head in his heart and stopped thinking meaninglessly. Coming into this world and getting the Unreal Clock, although there are still many doubts about its capabilities, Fengye can roughly infer something. The first is. Its ability is gradually unlocked over time. The time required for this unlocking process is fixed and hardly affected. Feng Ye has a bolder idea about this, that is, the current illusory clock may not have complete power, but as long as time is flowing, it can continuously draw power from time to recover and gradually become more complete. . Every other year or so, the interval of time acceleration will expand a bit, which also confirms this. In addition. Its time energy appears to be infinite, but in fact it is not infinite, but has an upper limit, and this upper limit is constantly increasing. This was discovered by Feng Ye during his experiment. He once pulled out one of his hairs and used the time flow backwards for this hair, and it did not flow back several seconds or ten seconds, but flowed back more than ten years in an instant. The hair disappeared in an instant, and at the same time, the whole illusory clock suddenly became dimmed, from golden to pale silver, and only a little gold remained at the bottom. Fengye judged that gold represents time energy. The reason why his time acceleration and time reversal can be used almost unlimitedly is that the rate of consumption is far lower than the rate of its recovery. But if you go back for more than a few years in an instant, the time and energy consumed will suddenly reach an extremely huge level. According to Fengye''s judgment. The total amount of time energy currently stored in the Unreal Clock is about fifteen years back in time. If you make the time back more than fifteen years at a time, all the energy will be used up instantly. Feng Ye didn''t know what would happen after the energy was exhausted, because he hadn''t tried it, and didn''t plan to try it. After all, it didn''t take him more than fifteen years to go backwards. As for where the time energy comes from, Feng Ye is still unclear for the time being. He only knew that that attempt, after losing about four-fifths of the time energy, waited for nearly ten days before the Unreal Clock fully recovered its full golden state. This process is not disturbed by any outside behavior. Fengye tried to kill other ninjas, tried to do some other things, but it did not affect the recovery of time energy, it would not make it recover faster, nor would it make it recover more slowly. Either the''time'' held by everyone is too insignificant, or the''time'' represented by the illusory clock corresponds to the''space'' of the world, and has no connection with individual life. Its level is far there. Above. Feng Ye could not confirm and confirm the specific situation, but he guessed it should be the latter. There is no such thing as how much time each person has. Time is a scale to measure changes in the world. It should correspond to the entire world. This speculation is not without reason. Because Feng Ye also did a second experiment, which was to use time backflow on one hair and ten hairs respectively, and the time and energy consumed were the same. That is to say, the consumption of the ability of time reversal has nothing to do with the object it acts on. Whether it is a hair or the whole person, the time and energy consumed are the same, and the consumption of time energy is only related to the length of the time of reversing. In addition. Feng Ye also discovered a little. That is the upper limit of the time energy stored by the Unreal Clock, which is not constant, but is slowly increasing over time. Other aspects are temporarily unknown, but so far, the Unreal Clock is constantly''evolving'' or''recovering'' over time, and will become stronger and stronger over time. All The direction of change is in his favor. As for whether there will be a downside, Feng Ye is not clear. At least not so far. "If there is really a downside, maybe it''s just its power. It will make people lose themselves gradually and gradually lose human emotions over time." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. His instinctive feeling, this may be the truth. If he attains eternity and stands at the top of the Shinobi world for hundreds of years and thousands of years, human emotions may gradually disappear, but those who are still too far away from him now, at least don''t need to think about it for now. Those are things that he needs to consider only after he has truly reached the top of the Ninja World and has truly gained eternity. He has only reached the shadow level now. Facing a super shadow-level existence, such as the long gate of the reincarnation eye, maybe a Vientiane sky would draw it over, and then he would be stripped of the soul of the human world, and he died on the spot. The current strength is far from enough, at most it can only deal with most of the shadow levels in the Ninja world, and some special shadow levels can also be quite troublesome, such as Namikaze Minato which is proficient in flying thunder **** and seal art, speed and The three generations of Raikage with extremely abnormal defensive power and so on. And just when Feng Ye was thinking. Suddenly there was a rustling movement on the side of the bed. When I looked sideways, I saw Mute, who was lying on the innermost side. I don''t know when he sat up. It seemed that he had just woke up, rubbing his still sleepy eyes. "what" After waking up a little bit, Mute looked in the direction of Tsunade and Maple Ye. Although it was a bit dark, as a ninja, he could still see that Maple Ye was awake. Silent glanced at Tsunade which was still sleeping, got up cautiously, walked to the right side of Feng Ye, and whispered: "Feng Ye, are you awake? How do you feel?" Feng Ye sighed and said, "The meridians are okay, the muscles are still a bit painful, and it''s not easy to sit up. It seems that it will take some time to rest before you can move normally." "Hmm." Silent nodded softly and said: "Medical ninjutsu can only treat wounds and will not promote the rapid growth of cells. Although broken muscles can be cured to bridge together, it will take some time for the broken part in the middle to fully recover. By the way, you should be thirsty, I will pour you water..." Having said that, she paused for a while, stood up and walked to the table, looking at Feng Ye with a somewhat admiring look: "Speaking of Feng Ye, you are so good on the battlefield during the day. Even the thousand generations were defeated by you. It seems that in a few days your name should spread throughout the Ninja World." Feng Ye tilted her head and smiled softly: "Maybe." Chapter 102： Boiling Konoha【1/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Last night, I heard many of them call you''Silver Flash''. I think this title sounds very good." Back to Feng Ye''s bed with the water glass, she quietly lifted Feng Ye up carefully. Feng Ye didn''t force it, and after drinking two sips of water on Mute, he smiled and said, "I just did what I should do...Do you think the title of silver flash is good?" "It fits your image very well." Mute assisted Feng Ye to lie down again, showing a hint of smile, put the water glass aside, and then suddenly thought of something, his cheeks became slightly red all of a sudden, he hesitated and said, "That...you need...that...convenience ?" Feng Ye was startled, and then said helplessly: "It seems... not very convenient." Mute: "No, it doesn''t matter! You are a patient!" Special treatment in special times, Feng Ye also understands this truth. just The mute appearance doesn''t seem to be completely shy, as if there is some inexplicable expectation? ! [Why do you think you are more anxious than me] Looking at Mute, Feng Ye couldn''t help but spit out in her heart. This time it seemed that Mute had finally caught a legitimate and hard-to-refute reason. Silent blushed, and there seemed to be a hint of expectation in the depths of his eyes, and said: "Don''t be embarrassed, it''s nothing, I am a doctor now!" While talking, she tried to help. However, at this moment, the sound of Tsunade suddenly came from the side, as if she had been woken up. She yawned and said, "Silent, what are you doing? Ah Le, Feng Ye woke up." I planned to help Feng Ye with medical work, but finally woke up Tsunade. The atmosphere suddenly became weird, and the silence became a bit at a loss for a while. "That... that..." Tsunade saw the mute hesitating, could not help but wonder: "What are you doing?" Seeing that Mute had fallen into a somewhat bewildered situation, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile, and said, Tsunade) Master''s medical skills are indeed number one in Ninja, and the meridian injuries have been completely cured." Tsunade glanced at Feng Ye and said: "Don''t be silly, your kid is indeed a little capable, and he can fall asleep during the treatment." Feng Ye chuckled and said, "Because the Tsunade adults are here, it''s so reassuring." This sentence is true. Despite the injuries on his body, there is Tsunade. He feels at ease, even more at ease than when he was at home before. This relief made him fall asleep quickly and relaxed. As for the pain in the treatment process, it is nothing to him now. After all, the use of the Eight Gate Thunder Dune is accompanied by pain, and the body is cut into countless pieces by Feng Dun. This kind of pain is not comparable to these. The ninja who practices Eight Gate has a strong endurance to pain, because he is born out of pain, not to mention that he has the ability to reverse time and can withstand pain repeatedly. Pain in pain, just get used to it. Feng Ye''s words also made Tsunade feel very relieved. She shook her eyebrows, reached out her hand, put a wisp of chakra on Feng Ye''s chest, and felt Feng Ye''s recovery. "Well, it seems that in just two or three days, you will be able to move normally, you will be able to fully recover in about a week, and you can exercise and fight." Tsunade made a judgment on Feng Ye''s recovery. After making a judgment, Tsunade yawned again and said: "I''m going to continue to sleep, mute, if you are not sleepy, take care of Feng Ye, he is still unable to move normally." "Okay, Tsunade Lord." Silent sighed in relief and nodded at Tsunade. Seeing Tsunade lying down again, turning to the other side to sleep, silently looked at Feng Ye, and after staring at Feng Ye for a few seconds, he looked away vacantly and said: "I, I''m going to get things, and I''ll be back soon, so bear with me." "..." The corner of Feng Ye''s mouth trembled. Then he sighed. It''s always psychologically weird to let him use time back on his bladder. As for using time back on the whole body, there will be some problems with the injuries on his body, and it is inevitable to be found abnormal. After thinking about it, forget it. There is no other way to be taken advantage of. It is better than letting Tsunade operate, otherwise you will not be able to look up in front of Tsunade in the future. After a while. The problem is solved. Silent''s cheeks flushed slightly, he exhaled, and returned to his bed contentedly and continued to sleep. ... The next day. Inside the central camp of the Konoha Frontline Camp. Jiraiya sat in the camp very early. After the decisive battle is divided, it is the busiest moment, whether it is the follow-up command and order, strategy, or the clearing and cleaning of the battlefield, the calculation and distribution of the merits. Wait, he is all responsible. "Master Jiraiya, yesterday''s battle has been counted." Just as Jiraiya was drawing up the follow-up strategy and action plan, Yamanaka Kaiichi, who was in charge of intelligence, walked in, sent a report to him, and handed him a list. Jiraiya took a sigh of relief, and his eyes shifted from the map to Yamanaka''s body. He stood up, took the list from his hand, and looked at it from the top. The first is Konoha''s casualties. The total number of people killed in the battle was 214. The specific list of deaths was recorded on a separate page. After a cursory glance, Jiraiya said in a deep voice: "Report the list of deaths to the village as soon as possible." Shanzhonghai nodded. Jiraiya continued to look down, followed by injuries, Konoha had a total of 68 serious injuries and 371 minor injuries... The actual number of injuries was even more, but some minor wounds were just It is not counted. This is the battlefield of the decisive battle, the battlefield of large-scale wars. Even if Konoha wins and wins a full victory, the number of casualties is still very high, close to one-tenth. Jiraiya looked heavy and continued to look down. The following is the statistics about Ninja. There are no wounded here, only statistics on deaths and prisoners. In this battle, a total of 681 Ninjas were killed and 14 were captured! There are close to seven hundred people together! On the list of merits at the bottom, at the top are the names of two people who are already extremely familiar to Konoha''s ninja. Hatake Maple Night! Namikaze Minato! First is Namikaze Minato, which killed a total of 112 people, including 21 of them. This number is undoubtedly shocking. Nearly half of the casualties on the entire flanking battlefield are Namikaze Minato Killed alone! Then came Hatake Kaedeya, who killed 61 people in total, 11 of whom were Shangnin... In addition, he defeated and killed the elder Chiyo of the village of Ninja! The number alone is not as good as Namikaze Minato, but the feat of killing Chiyo is even more dazzling and shocking, because Chiyo is a powerful ninja in the world of shock and is known as a standing puppet master The most apex person! It can be said. Fengye and Namikaze Minato both have a record that surpasses the others by far, and their brilliance is almost the same, covering the brilliance of everyone else. After taking a breath, Jiraiya put down the list in his hand, and slowly said: "About the record of Hatake Kaedeya and Namikaze Minato, they are also truthfully reported to the village. Right." "Yes." Yamazaka Haiyi responded and left the camp. ... After half a day. Konoha received a detailed report from the Battlefield of the Kingdom of Wind. This kind of battle situation could not be concealed, and it was quickly made public and announced in Konoha Village, which also caused a strong shock in Konoha. Countless ninjas were in an uproar. The record of Namikaze Minato is indeed shocking, but after all, he is already Konoha''s Shinobu and a disciple of Jiraiya. He has a certain reputation in the village and is still accepted. But under another name, the record marked is a bit unbelievable. Hatake Maple Night! On the battlefield of the country of grass, kill the thirty-three people of Iwanin! In the land of rain, kill one hundred and one Shanin! On the frontier battlefield of the Kingdom of Wind, kill sixty-one Shanin! In addition. Face off against the elder of Sand Ninja Village Chiyo, defeat him, and beheaded on the battlefield! The scarlet labels, like ripples stained with blood, swayed in the hearts of countless Konoha ninjas and civilians, making the whole Konoha boil! Chapter 103： Famous Ninja World【2/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Compared to the previous tentative attack by Konoha and Iwano on the border of the Kusano Country, the events of the Wind Country Battlefield cannot be concealed. Because this battle is so vast, it is two of the five major ninja villages in the ninja world, and the entire ninja world is paying attention to this battle for the all-out war. The specific number of casualties is not clear to other villages. The only thing that is clear is that Sunninmura was defeated, and it was still a miserable defeat. In the decisive battle on the front battlefield, he lost to Konoha, and lost to Konoha who only launched a small part of his force! In addition. The information about the death of a thousand generations quickly spread throughout the Ninja World. And what was passed along with this information was the name of the ninja who killed Chiyo. This is a very strange name to the ninja world, but many people with the last name are familiar. Hatake! This surname instantly reminded people of Konoha White Ya, who was known as the Shocking Ninja World, and it is not difficult to infer that Kaedeya is a member of the Hatake family, and has a certain connection with White Ya. And what quickly made the big Ninja villages feel incredible is that Feng Ye''s age at this time, in all the information and information, is only ten years old! Ten years old! Killed Chiyo! This kind of near-fantastic news, whether it is Da Ren Village or Xiao Ren Village, almost immediately doubted its authenticity, and constantly sent scouts to investigate further. And when it was completely determined that this news was true, the entire Ninja World fell into a brief silence. There is another name that is famous in the Ninja World along with Maple Ye, and that is Namikaze Minato which also has a dazzling record in this battle. Numerous ninjas began to call the latter Konoha''s "golden glitter" and the former as Konoha''s "silver glitter". So far. The name of Feng Ye resounds through the world of Ninja! ... Yanyin Village. Dokage Ohnogi is sitting in the office. Looking at the information passed by the intelligence department regarding the decisive battle between Sunnin Village and Konoha Village, he frowned, and said, "Sara Shinobu did not solve the kid, but this is not the key. The point is that Chiyo will lose to That kid." "It''s careless." Yingfu Scorched Earth said solemnly. Onoki shook his head, his eyes bright and dying, and said, "No, I have played against Chiyo before. She is not the kind of ninja who cares about her opponent''s situation." Scorched Earth groaned: "Whether it was because of carelessness or because the battlefield was too chaotic, since that kid killed Chiyo, he must be vigilant, and the Namikaze Minato is also extremely tricky depending on the situation. Ninja." Ohnoki nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, publish the information of the two people, so that all the ninjas in the village will record their appearance." It is necessary to remember the powerful ninjas in the enemy village. General Shangren does not need to remember, but elite Shangren and those families with various forbidden secrets need to remember and be vigilant. "Konoha''s strength is too strong." Scorched Earth said anxiously: "They only mobilized a small part of their troops and defeated the village of Ninja. There are also Danzo, three generations of Hokage and Orochimaru on the battlefield where they are not there, if they attack In the land of the earth, we are bound to be unable to resist." Dokage Onoki nodded and said, "Yes, Konoha''s current strength is indeed a bit terrifying, but it is not only us who feel threatened, but the other villages are the same." Speaking of this, Oh Yemu''s eyes flashed with a faint light, and he said in a deep tone: "You said that at this time, go to Yunren Village to have a talk. Will the reckless man of the third generation of Raiking accept it?" "should be!" Scorched earth spoke in a deep voice. No matter how reckless the three generations of Raikage were, it was impossible to lose sight of the situation in the Shinobi world. Originally, the threat of Konoha Sannin was already great, and now there are two new generations of ninjas from Hatake Kaedeya and Namikaze Minato, plus the country of fire is rich in resources, Konohas The bottom and core forces are also extremely strong, and the threat level has risen to a peak. The current Ninja Realm, if not united, would definitely be broken by Konoha one by one until the entire Ninja Realm was trampled under its feet. "Yes!" Onoki sneered. Before this war, he had already inferred several situations. The current situation is one of the situations he inferred. The only exception is that the threat Konoha showed was even greater than he expected. powerful. Not only was Feng Ye, the son of White Fang, beheaded Chiyo to become famous in the first battle, Namikaze Minato also achieved a shocking record and revealed a strong threat. After revealing such a terrifying force, I am afraid that let alone their Yanyin Village, even the misty hidden village across the sea will feel threatened. Maybe it will not be long before the contact of Wuyin Village will come! "It seems that next, it will be three to one." Onoki''s eyes were deep, as if he had seen the future picture in advance. In the previous situation, it was difficult for the four Ninja villages to besiege Konoha, and it didn''t make any sense, because after combining them, their strength surpassed Konoha too much. But now it''s different. Konoha is showing too much threat now, even if the two big Shinobu villages join together, it may not be able to win! In addition, Sand Ninja Village has been hit hard and is in a situation where it can only defend itself, then the union of the three Ninja villages can be established, because even if it is united, no one will consider the issue of rebellion and plotting. It would be too stupid to do so. , It is equivalent to giving Ninja World to Konoha. Therefore. Onoki is also very sure that no village will be allied with Konoha. The next Konoha will only be a village that is wary of and isolated by the entire Ninja world, and the subsequent wars will revolve around Konoha! ... As expected by Onoki. The invitation to the meeting initiated to Yunren Village was not rejected. Yunren Village quickly accepted the request for the meeting, and the two parties sent ninjas to contact many times to exchange intelligence and information. At about the same time, the messengers from Wuren Village also quietly arrived at Yunren Village and Yanren Village, and passed the invitation and information of the talks to the two great Shinnin villages. Everything is going on in secret. The third Ninja World War, with Sand Ninja''s defeat, seemed to gradually come to an end, but in fact, the undercurrent that was about to sweep Ninja World had become more and more turbulent on the back of the entire Ninja World. If there was no maple night, Konoha''s threat would not reach this level, and Sand Ninja would not be severely defeated, and the situation in the Ninja world would develop into a more complicated situation. His existence made Ninja World move in a simple direction instead. At this time, Feng Ye, who had rewritten the entire third Ninja World War, was staying in Konoha''s camp, experiencing the life of the "wounded" leisurely. "Fengye, I prepared breakfast for you... Well, shall I feed you?" "Thank you." "Hey, it''s just a little bit of trivial things. You are Konoha''s hero now. You have to take care of your injuries." "Fengye, I brought you breakfast...Huh, why are you here, Hong?" "..." After a while. Feng Ye, who was sitting there, looked at the spoon handed over on the left and the spoon handed over on the right, revealing a helpless look. This enviable picture seems to be very happy, but is it really happy as a person? The answer is-yes. As long as you can respond calmly and calmly, that is a very happy thing. Chapter 104： The momentum of Tsunade [3/20] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Had breakfast. Xi Rihong stayed beside Feng Ye''s bed and told about what happened during this period. Mute and Lin next to her also joined in, chatting and laughing. The reason for making the scene so harmonious is very simple. Now he is a wounded and sick person who needs to recuperate. You only need to make the girls aware of this, and Yurihong and others are very clever and consciously not making anything to him. Things that cause trouble or affect mood. It''s noon. Tsunade, which went to the medical area to treat other severely wounded people in the war, returned to the camp and saw the many girls around Fengyes bed, and her eyebrows trembled, saying: "I said your kid is too popular?" Seeing Tsunade come in, Yurihong and Silent and others all stood up and saluted Tsunade: "Master Tsunade. Feng Ye smiled and looked at Tsunade who walked in, and said: "After all, Im a wounded person. I cant do normal activities now. I can only listen to them tell me something that happened. If its Tsunade adults. If you are injured, I will also take care of you." Tsunade snorted softly and said: "Well, let''s pass the level... Silence, go and pour me a glass of water." "Yes, Tsunade Lord." Silent immediately stood up and obediently poured water on Tsunade. Tsunade walked to the place where they had stayed before the silence, and Yurihong and Lin looked at each other carefully, and they both retracted to the other side together. In front of Tsunade, one of the legendary three ninjas, they are still very restrained, even if their father is Yurihong of Shangnin, she knows the name of Tsunade better. "Recovered quickly." Tsunade stretched out her finger and placed it on Feng Yes wrist. A strand of light green Chakra shook. After investigating Feng Yes situation, she tilted her head and said: This recovery speed is not Its normal... Have you practiced the ninjutsu of Orochimaru?" Feng Ye nodded and admitted: "After practicing the cell activation, the recovery speed will be faster. Otherwise, I would not dare to use the forbidden technique with such big side effects casually. Tsunade You should have noticed yesterday, right?" Yesterday, during the treatment, Tsunade, of course, had already noticed Feng Yes physical condition. It was precisely because of Feng Yes special physical condition that he had cultivated cell activation, so the entire treatment process went smoothly and was completed without surprise. treatment. "What else did you learn? That forbidden technique was also taught to you by Orochimaru?" Tsunade retracted his hand and looked at Feng Ye and continued to ask. Feng Ye thoughtfully said: "The nature change of the thunder attribute chakra was learned from the teacher of Orochimaru. The forbidden technique was created by me. The others are temporarily gone, and only learned from my father. The Hatake swordsmanship obtained was improved into swordsmanship." Tsunade glanced at Feng Ye and said: "I thought it was the forbidden technique taught by Orochimaru, but you did not expect it to be created by yourself. No wonder you dare to use it unscrupulously. The danger of surgery." She was a little dissatisfied at first, because Orochimaru taught such a dangerous forbidden technique to the young Feng Ye. She did not expect Feng Ye to create her own, which surprised her. Feng Ye smiled and said: "In fact, it is not completely self-created, it is just a combination of a physical skill learned from others with the flowing ninjutsu of Chakra." "That''s not easy to do." Tsunade speaks plainly. A ninja of her level knows that the combination of ninjutsu and physical skills is not a simple matter. Almost all ninjas who can create their own forbidden skills are talented. Tsunade took the water glass that Silent handed over, and after drinking half a glass of water, he said, "In short, you should not use this technique casually... Don''t use it if you don''t have to, even if you have Orochimaru Surgery, your injury can be healed and it will also affect your lifespan." This sentence made Feng Ye want to complain. In terms of affecting lifespan, is there anything more influential than the technique of Baihao? Accelerating cell division is the real reduction of lifespan, okay, and he has the ability to reverse time to use it unscrupulously, Tsunade) "But it''s really an exchange of life measures for combat effectiveness. "I know." When the vomiting words reached the mouth, they still turned into a response, and then Feng Ye looked at Tsunade and said: "By the way, I want to learn some medical ninjutsu. I wonder if Tsunade adults can teach me. " Although Im not sure whether the Hundred Heroes art has been developed in the current Tsunade, this art is based on medical ninjutsu. Its okay to learn a little medical ninjutsu first. Now his control of Chakra has reached a bottleneck, and it is extremely difficult to go further. Medical ninjutsu and puppetry are the most sophisticated control methods for Chakra. He is too lazy to learn puppetry, right He also has no effect, medical ninjutsu is just right. "Do you want to learn medical ninjutsu?" Tsunade gave Feng Ye a strange look. She was a little surprised at Feng Ye''s request, but only after a little thought, she agreed, and was willing to teach as long as she wanted to learn. "Thank you Tsunade teacher." Feng Ye smiled, changed his name, and made a helpless move, indicating that he could not salute Tsunade now. Tsunade stood up and said: "Okay, just lie down, I''m going to continue to treat the wounded." After leaving the camp in Tsunade. Xi Rihong and Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Lin looked at the direction in which the back of Tsunade disappeared, and said with some lingering fear: "The aura of Tsunade adults is terrible." Feng Ye looked at the appearance of Xi Rihong and Lin and couldn''t help but smile. Tsunade is different in the eyes of different people. As a person who knows the character of Tsunade and has a close enough relationship with Tsunade, he will not feel it in front of Tsunade To stress. But it''s different if it is replaced by Yurihong and Lin. The status of the two is hugely different from Tsunade, and they are even not qualified to speak in front of Tsunade. No wonder the two shuddered and shivered aside. "I was a little out of breath just now." Xi Rihong also glanced at Lin with palpitations, and the two found a common language on this point. The only thing that is not affected is silence. She has followed Tsunade for a long time, is familiar with the character of Tsunade, and is a disciple of Tsunade. At this time, she is a little happily holding up another cup of water. Xiang Fengye said, "I didn''t expect Fengye that you would want to learn medical ninjutsu. It seems that we will practice together in the next period of time." "..." Xi Rihong and Lin looked towards Silence silently. Both of them were a little afraid of Tsunade, but they were not afraid of Silence. Silence was also a little hairy by the two people''s eyes, but he still straightened his chest. Just as the situation was a little uncomfortable, footsteps suddenly came from outside the camp. It sounded a lot, and Xi Rihong and others turned their heads and looked over. At first glance, all of them stood up and saluted respectfully. "Master Jiraiya!" Chapter 105： Directly under the upper ninja【4/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Walked into the Jiraiya in the camp and glanced at Xi Rihong, Lin and others. Then he looked at Feng Ye angrily. When he was young, he had never been so popular, and there were no girls around him, and at that time, almost all girls were crowded with Orochimaru. How the current scene resembles the previous Orochimaru, especially when Kaedeya is a disciple of Orochimaru, it makes him have a glance at Kaedeya. But it''s okay. His disciple Namikaze Minato is equally good, no worse than Fengye. "How is your injury?" Jiraiya did not attend to the salute, Xi Rihong and the others, and offered condolences to Feng Ye. Although Feng Ye was far behind him in terms of status, Feng Ye was the hero who killed a thousand generations in this war. After finishing the battle situation, Feng Ye was the first wounded he wanted to condolences. "Thank you Jiraiya for your concern, Tsunade teacher said that there is nothing serious." "Well, that''s good..." Jiraiya nodded, and then suddenly realized something was wrong, looked at Fengye in a little surprised, and said, "What did you call Tsunade just now? Feng Ye smiled and said, "I just asked the teacher Tsunade to teach me medical ninjutsu, and the teacher Tsunade has already agreed." Jiraiya: "..." His face trembled unnaturally, and his expression was a bit stiff. Two of the three forbearances accepted Feng Ye as their disciples. This is fine. Although he didn''t have the idea of ??suppressing Feng Ye, he couldn''t implement it even if he had an idea now. Orochimaru he is not afraid, but Tsunade is very dangerous, and it is much shorter than Orochimaru. If you are known by Tsunade, even if you are chased and killed half a town . Son of white teeth, Disciple of Orochimaru and Tsunade, Kill the heroes of thousands of generations, With so many halos, Feng Ye is certainly less than eleven years old now, but his status is far from being as simple as an ordinary Shangren. If you go up a bit, you can almost talk to him on an equal footing. "So..." Jiraiya pondered for a moment, and changed the subject: "By the way, the village has officially promoted you to Shangren, and you are directly under Shangren, directly under the third generation." When these words were spoken, Lin and Silent didn''t have much reaction. In their opinion, Fengye became a matter of reason for Shangren, but Xi Rihong felt a lot of waves in her heart. Directly under the Shinobu! This status is different from ordinary Shinobu! Her father is Konohas upper ninja, so she knows something about Konohas upper level. She knows that there is a difference between shangnin and shangnin. Some of them belong to the Anbu, the Torture Department, the security team, etc. Departments must be under the jurisdiction of the captains of each department. In contrast, the direct subordinate Shangren is not under the jurisdiction of the captain of any department. It belongs to Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen, and only Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen can be mobilized. In other words. Without the order of Sarutobi Hiruzen, even if Orochimaru, Jiraiya or even Hokage assist Danzo, they are not eligible to give direct orders to Kaedeya. "It is an honor for me to get the attention of Hokage adults." Feng Ye responded with a smile. This appointment is not surprising to him. The strength he has shown now is something that neither Sarutobi Hiruzen nor Danzo can underestimate. In addition, he is a disciple of Orochimaru. No department is appropriate. Directly subordinate to Shangren is the most suitable position for his current position, and belongs to a vacant position. The position is above the general Shangren, but there is no actual power. While being unable to be mobilized by people outside of Hokage, it also means that it is also impossible to order and mobilize other ninjas without the approval of Hokage. "Then I''ll go first, and you can rest well." Jiraiya nodded and left the camp. The other ninjas who followed followed also left with Jiraiya. There was no disobedience or jealousy in their eyes looking at Kaedeya. With Feng Ye''s strength and performance on the battlefield, although Feng Ye has actually performed very few missions, she still has enough qualifications to hold the position directly under Shangnin. Such a position. Deserved. After Jiraiya left, Xi Rihong and other talents were relieved. They can feel a lot of pressure in front of Tsunade, and the same in front of Jiraiya. These two are the highest-ranking ninjas besides Hokage and the elders. Jiraiya is still the commander-in-chief of the frontline battlefield, and there is a huge gap between them. "I didn''t expect Fengye that you would have become Shangren so soon, it feels a little incredible." Xi Rihong turned to look at Feng Ye, and couldn''t help muttering. She had never doubted that Feng Ye could become Shang Ren, even when she was in school, but she did not expect that Feng Ye would become Shang Ren so soon, only less than two years after graduation. "this is nothing." Feng Ye smiled and said, "You will also become a Shangren." Xi Rihong took a breath and nodded earnestly. She also had the belief in becoming Shang Ren. After all, her father was Shang Ren, so she couldn''t lose his face. and Feng Ye is already on Shinobu now. If she doesn''t become Shangren in the future, the position gap between her and Feng Ye will be a bit too big. In that case, it might be difficult to get in touch again. Like Yurihong, Lin also has the belief in becoming a Shinobu. The only thing that doesnt have much sense is silence. She is a disciple of (Tsunade) and left the village with (Tsunade). There is no difference in the status of Shangren. "correct." At this moment, Silent suddenly remembered something. After putting the water glass aside, he carefully approached Feng Ye''s ear and asked in a low voice. Feng Ye tilted his head and glanced at her, then looked at Xi Rihong and Lin, suddenly a little frightened, and said, You can help me, I should be able to move a little bit. "Well" Silent glanced at Xi Rihong and Lin, trying to help Fengye up. Feng Ye stood up from the bed under the silent support. Although the muscles of the whole body were still aching, she could barely move around with the support. However, Xi Rihong and Lin stopped doing it when they watched this scene. After a short stunned situation, they asked, "Silent, what did you just say? What are you going to do with Fengye?" "You don''t need to know." Mute responded with an expressionless face, helping Feng Ye to walk outside. Xi Rihong and Lin glanced at each other. This kind of reason could not be accepted, and they immediately followed. Lin walked directly to the other side of Feng Ye and followed to help Feng Ye. It was also at this time that she suddenly realized what Mute and Feng Ye were going to do, and her body suddenly stiffened unnaturally. She glanced at Silent and found that Silent''s expression was also very unnatural. Lin reacted quickly and immediately said to the red who still didn''t understand: "Um, red, Mute and I will take Fengye to there for a while, and we will be back soon... Fengye should be hungry. Go and help look at the camp. Are you ready for lunch?" Xi Rihong paused, and looked at Lin and Silence a little strangely. She instinctively felt that the two seemed to have reached an unspeakable agreement, but when I thought about it carefully, Lin was right. Even she was a little hungry. It was indeed time to help Feng Ye prepare lunch. And in this case, things like that in the morning won''t happen. "Well, I''ll go to prepare an afternoon meal. You two should be careful. It will take two days before Feng Ye''s injury can resume normal activities." "Don''t worry, we are all medical ninjas, and nursing is very good." Nohara Rin smiled. Xi Rihong stopped, watching Lin and Silent help Feng Ye walk out for a while, then turned and left to prepare lunch. Here Lin''s expression was a bit unstoppable. She lowered her head and dared not look at Feng Ye, and silently thought in her heart that she was a medical ninja, and it was her duty to help patients who were unable to move. "Lin, you should go back first, I''ll do it alone." Mute said, speaking to Lin as naturally as possible. Lin retorted stiffly, "No, no, look at what Feng Ye looks like now, you will be very reluctant to hold it by yourself." Feng Ye looked at the two of them and couldn''t help but vomit: "Actually you can call a boy to help." "Ah...that...no, no need...we are all medical ninjas, it doesn''t matter." Lin stumbling in response. Does your appearance seem okay? ! Feng Ye complained in his heart. Chapter 106： Continue to practice [5/20] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! With Mute and Lin''s insistence, the two of them finally helped Fengye to the corner of no one, and then stiffly closed their eyes and turned their heads. Feng Ye sighed. The identity of the medical ninja is really too reasonable to refute or reject. After solving the problem with the assistance of the two, Feng Ye returned to the camp with the support of the two, but the expressions of the two obviously became abnormal, and occasionally glanced at each other, and their eyes became stiff. . It wasn''t until Xi Rihong came over with lunch that the rigid atmosphere eased a lot. After lunch, I entered the time to chat and talk. One morning plus one afternoon, Feng Ye roughly knew that after the three of Yurihong, Lin and Mute graduated from school, they have done something so far. What task, what happened. On the side of Yurihong, he didn''t pay much attention, and he was more concerned about Lin. The plot of Kakashi and Obito is still developing in a normal direction. "I don''t know if Obito has been targeted by Uchiha Madara now. If so, then you are already in danger now." Feng Ye looked at Lin from the corner of her light and murmured in her heart. Lin is in great trouble. It can be said that even the current him is very difficult to solve, because what he has to face is the extremely troublesome existence of Uchiha Madara and Hei Jue Bai Jue. Even if Uchiha Madara is now half-dead, but this guy can''t even control the rebirth of the dirty soil. Once confronted with the opponent, he may take out some bans and dance on the spot. at least He needs super shadow level strength to have the confidence to interfere in this plot. At present, he has not reached the peak of the shadow rank in terms of strength alone. It will be difficult to win against the existence of the last three generations of Raikage or the eight-tailed Rabbi. He is still a long way from the super shadow rank. . If the action of Uchiha Madara will not be advanced, that is to say, he still has about two years to grow, it is not hopeless to reach the super shadow level. If it cant be achieved in the end, its only possible to find a way to keep Lin alive without being against Uchiha Madara... Although there are many ways to resurrect the dead in this world, one death will not be anything. Very good experience, if he can stop it, he will definitely try his best to stop it. "You have to continue practicing." Feng Ye smiled helplessly in her heart. I thought that after reaching the shadow level, I would be able to relax. This time I will experience the identity of the wounded. It is also that he wants to relax after the exhausting practice, battle, practice, and battle, but it seems that he can only relax like this. Several days. If he only cares about himself now, he can indeed slow down the progress of his practice and treat the future life with a relaxed attitude, but unfortunately he finds that he can''t ignore the plot that he knows will happen. If you want to interfere in the plot and save others, you need more strength than self-protection. This has always been the case in any world. "What''s wrong, Feng Ye, it looks like you have something on your mind." Lin noticed Feng Ye''s a little abnormality and asked with her head tilted toward Feng Ye. Feng Ye returned to his senses, looked at her and smiled, and said, "No, I''m just thinking about how to make this world peaceful and there will be no more wars." This sentence caused Lin and Xi Rihong to be in a daze. "I never thought about this kind of problem." If you switch to an ordinary ninja, you would undoubtedly try to get in touch with things that are out of reach. However, the angle that Fengye is standing now is indeed qualified to consider such a problem, which makes all three of them a little bit. admire. Looking at the appearance of the three, Feng Ye burst into laughter. There is no peace. The nuclear level is about the same. In a sense, Nagatos logic is correct. It is really possible to create a peaceful world if a weapon similar to a nuclear bomb is built. As for what Naruto is pursuing, people can understand each other, but it''s just nonsense. If Konoha had the BUG-level combat power of Naruto and Sasuke, they could all be hanged alone. As far as the whole Ninja World is concerned, it will be a ghost if it can be peaceful. If Naruto and Sasuke die, and all the powers of the sixth class and the super shadow class disappear in the Ninja, then war will undoubtedly brew and break out again. Peace is to use strength to lay the foundation. This is the case throughout the history of the Ninja World. The first generation of Hokage can calm the troubled times, relying on the strength above the entire Ninja World, rather than any ideas and ideas. Thought of this. Feng Ye put his hands down, supported the ground, and stood up little by little. When Mute and Xi Rihong saw this, they quickly wanted to come and help, but Feng Ye shook his head, stood up, and walked forward two steps. "Fengye, how are you?!" Xi Rihong showed a hint of surprise. Feng Ye looked at her and smiled, and said: "It''s not completely healed, but it''s almost able to move around. It is estimated that it will be completely normal tomorrow." After one morning and one afternoon, he has recovered from the activation of the cells. Although it is not bad to continue to lie down, the experience of being taken care of is almost complete. Feng Ye walked out of the camp and looked at the distant sky. Only half of the afterglow can be seen at the sunset, still at the end of the line of sight. Some nearby ninjas who noticed that Feng Ye came out of the camp, cast their respectful gazes, which were no longer the same as when he first came here. Feeling the respectful gazes around, Feng Ye showed a slight smile, and continued to watch the last sunset in the sky until it completely fell from the top of the mountain. ... The days of living in the Tsunade camp did not last long. After only staying for two nights, Feng Ye was driven back to his camp by Tsunade on the third day. Although he has not recovered to the point where he can carry out normal fighting and exercise, he is already stronger than ordinary people. There is no problem with normal activities. Feng Ye regrets this slightly. On the fifth day, his body completely recovered, Konoha''s camp began to be demolished from outside, and the ninjas began to return to Konoha in batches. After the defeat of Sarutobi, the country of wind surrendered to the country of fire, paid a large amount of war reparations, signed some treaties, and the daimyo of the country of fire also conveyed the opinion of stopping the war to Sarutobi Hiruzen, and Sarutobi Hiruzen was also accepted immediately, and the frontline troops were evacuated in batches. In the camp. Tsunade looked at Fengye and said, "Do you want to return to Konoha?" Feng Ye Yangguang smiled and said, "Aren''t you going to learn medical ninjutsu from the teacher of Tsunade? Of course you are with the teacher." Going back to Konoha during this period, there may be some trouble. With the strength he has shown now, the attitude of Sarutobi Hiruzen towards him has mostly changed from protection to neutrality. If Danzo suddenly comes to engage him, there may be a possibility of overturning. After all, Danzo controls the prohibition. There are too many secret techniques. So staying outside and not going back to the village is the most prudent way. And learning medical ninjutsu with Tsunade is a good reason. Neither Danzo nor Sarutobi Hiruzen can find a suitable reason for him to go back. Now he has enough status, coupled with the existence of Tsunade and Orochimaru in the same camp as him, it can be said that he is now Sarutobi Hiruzen and cannot be The existence of free manipulation and manipulation on the bright surface. If you want to deal with him, you can only use the method of dealing with white teeth. Chapter 107： Follow Tsunade [6/20] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "well." Tsunade showed a slight smile. She didn''t want to hear anything. Fengye wanted to return to Konoha, and then asked her to return to Konoha. She didn''t want to return to Konoha at all. "Then you will stay with me at the camp first, and wait until all the wounded in the camp are sent away, and then leave with me." Tsunade took a sip of water and said to Feng Ye. "Yes, Tsunade teacher." Feng Ye responded with a smile. Tsunade has been in a much better mood these days than before. On the one hand, the panicemia was cured, and on the other hand, it was also the reason why the war finally ended. She now hates war very much. If she didn''t feel that she was responsible, she would not agree to Sarutobi Hiruzen and Jiraiya repeated invitations to come to this battlefield. Tsunade ignored Feng Ye and began to think. "Recently, I owe a lot of money. The tempered country is a bit unsafe...Well, do you want to try your luck in the rain country, but it will be very troublesome if you encounter that Hanzo." Feng Ye: "..." Mute: "..." Hearing the broken thoughts of Tsunade, the two looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. Unless it is a casino, I am afraid that the amount of money will not withstand the gambling skills of Tsunade. Will the legendary name of the fat sheep become famous in the country of rain? Feng Ye murmured in his heart. ... Kaedes apprenticeship with Tsunade made Konoha''s senior executives also a little surprised. Danzo frowned at this. Sarutobi Hiruzen also had a wry smile. I dont know how Kaedeya got involved with Tsunade again. Compared to Orochimaru, Tsunade is actually more at ease, because Tsunade) "has no ambition. But the problem now is that Tsunade must know that Maple Ye is a disciple of Orochimaru. In this case, he is willing to accept Maple Ye as his disciple. That is to say, I dont mind this, even at a critical moment. On the side of Orochimaru. The candidates for the fourth generation of Hokage should be finalized as soon as possible. The record of Namikaze Minato this time has enough qualifications to succeed the four generations of Hokage. Behind it is the support of Jiraiya and the civilian class of Konoha, and the major families are not very good. Opposed. In Orochimaru, the qualifications were long enough, and the civilian class did not oppose it, but some of the major families opposed it, and Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan also opposed it. It is indeed a headache. And now, the situation in the Ninja world seems to have calmed down, and the war has ended, but as Hokage, he can vaguely see the undercurrent surging inside from the surface calm. There may be even greater changes in the ninja world in the future, and perhaps the candidates for the fourth generation of Hokage can be delayed for a while, waiting for the ninja world to calm down before making plans. ... Two days later. Lin bid farewell to Fengye and returned to Konoha under the leadership of Namikaze Minato, Kakashi and Uchiha Obito also left with them. Two more days passed. Yurihong also bid farewell to Fengye, as the fourth batch of ninjas, escorted some wounded back to Konoha. With all the familiar people leaving, Tsunade finally made a decision and returned to the Land of Fire with Kaede and Silent. While teaching Kaede and Silent medical ninjutsu, she continued her gamble. career. Feng Ye was also fortunate to have witnessed the "six-level" gambling in Tsunade. If you get a big card, your opponent''s card must be bigger, but if you get a small card, your opponent''s card is almost very small. Will not raise. ... Somewhere in the casino. Tsunade kept cold sweat on her forehead. She stood there with her hands propped on the table, looking at her''four kings'' and the opponent''s''straight flush'', her fingers trembling constantly. "Sir, you seem to have run out of chips." The middle-aged man sitting across from Tsunade looked at Tsunade with a smile. at the same time. In a corner outside the casino, Feng Ye and Silent were squatting in the corner. Feng Ye opened one hand upward, and the light green light in the palm of his palm was constantly flashing, which was uncertain. After a short period of time, it suddenly fell apart. Its been a week since I followed Tsunade to learn medical ninjutsu, and Feng Ye also learned from Tsunade that she had developed the Hundred Grand Skills and also learned more about the Hundred Grand Skills. E.g. Baihao Art is a medical ninjutsu that operates on its own, which is equivalent to setting up a program for Chakra. To do this, you must have extremely fine control over Chakra. Feng Ye''s current control is far from the standard, so he will practice the most basic medical ninjutsu step by step to hone his Chakra control. of course. In the process of practicing medical ninjutsu, Feng Ye did not completely abandon the practice of Eight Gate, he put on the highest level of weight, and the weight of the whole body reached a level of horror. If he does not use Chakra to attach to the soles of his feet and disperse the pressure of the weight on the ground, he stands on a softer ground, and the whole person will directly sink. With such a high level of weight, even normal walking is equivalent to spiritual practice. This kind of thing is not hidden from Tsunade, and Tsunade does not stop it. The evaluation of this is-too fanatical about cultivation, and I don''t know how to find fun. "Can it last for more than a minute?" Silent squatted aside, watching Feng Ye''s exercise, murmured in shock. Feng Ye practiced Palm Immortal Technique. This is a very high-level ability in medical ninjutsu, and few medical ninjas can master it, and ordinary ninjas will not learn it directly from this step because it is too difficult. Even after learning medical ninjutsu for a year following Tsunade, she finally started practicing Palm Xianshu not long ago, and has not been able to get started after practicing for nearly a month. Feng Ye has surpassed her two or three months of hard work since she was exposed to Palm Immortal Technique, and it has only been more than a week now, which also gave her a deeper understanding of what genius is. The so-called genius. It means that you can easily surpass what you have spent a long time to learn in a very short time, making you messy in the wind and feel suspicious of the existence of life. She has never questioned Feng Ye''s talent, but she herself thinks that her medical ninjutsu is very talented, and she has learned very quickly, and she has gained some recognition from Tsunade, but she did not expect to be in medical ninjutsu. The technique was also surpassed by Feng Ye in a very short time. "You said how long will the teacher Tsunade escape?" Fengye looked at the casino not far away while maintaining the practice of Palm Immortal Technique, and smiled at Mute. Silent recovered from the absence, er, after a while, said: "It depends on how much loan shark Tsunade adults borrowed, but it should be about the same if you count by time." boom! ! Almost as soon as the silent voice fell, I heard a boom in the casino. Then I saw the figure of Tsunade rushing out like Fei, and greeted them in the direction of the two, saying: "Mute! Maple night! Go away!!" "Your judgment is accurate." Feng Ye stopped practicing Palm Xianshu. He and Silent glanced at each other, and both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes and smiled helplessly. Then they left the place together, quickly caught up with Tsunade, and fled to the distance. Chapter 108： Shot【7/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After a while. Tsunade and Fengye reappear on the street. However, Fengye and Silent have changed their clothes and their hairstyles have also changed a few times, and Tsunade has simply turned into a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl with a pale golden single ponytail. Snapped! Tsunade put an expressionless hand on Feng Ye''s shoulder. "What are you looking at?" The seemingly slender and delicate palm touched gently, but it almost made Feng Ye unable to hang it, and the ground under his feet made a creaking sound, cracking into some cracks. Feng Ye retracted his gaze to look at his chest in Tsunade, and said innocently: "Anyone who sees such a big change will always go and see it unconsciously... and I am wearing a full load. , Tsunade teacher, uh... can you just lighten up..." Puff. Silent couldn''t help but smile a little while watching. When she saw the changes in Tsunade for the first time, her reaction was similar to that of Feng Ye. She asked Tsunade how it grew from a flat chest to this level. The result was also Tsunade Lesson learned. Several people walked down the street for a while and had a meal in a restaurant. When paying the money, Tsunade discovered an embarrassing problem, that is, she accidentally lost the money for accommodation. "Master Tsunade!!!" Silent couldn''t help widening his eyes and said, "That...that is...are we going to sleep on the street tonight?" Tsunade gave a dry cough and moved his eyes to Feng Ye. Feng Ye said helplessly: "I have money for accommodation for a few days, but how did you lose the money for accommodation and meals together, teacher Tsunade? Didn''t that part leave it alone? " Tsunade grabbed his hair and said: "At that time, I got a good hand, and the opponent kept raising. I didn''t hold back for a while...Okay, let alone this, next time I will double back. !" Feng Ye rolled his eyes. Double to win back? ! It''s almost the same if you double the input. And after thinking about it, it is estimated that the group of people have identified the Tsunade as the fat sheep, so all kinds of unscrupulous raises and bets, and they do not hesitate to drain all the money of Tsunade. Feng Ye sighed, stood up and said, "Forget it, I''ll help the teacher get the money back." Mute was taken aback for a moment, and said: "Maple, Fengye?! Do you want to..." Noting the mute and the expression in Tsunade, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile, and said: "You think I am going to use violence to grab it, don''t worry, I will just win it back." "Ugh?!" Silent was a little surprised. Tsunade was also surprised, looking at Feng Ye strangely, and said: "Aren''t you completely ignorant of gambling, and...you only have a few thousand dollars at most." Feng Ye smiled and said: "It''s not that I don''t understand, it''s that I don''t like to play these things, but if I really play, I am very strong, a few thousand yuan is enough, Tsunade adults and usury It seems to have lost close to five million, right?" "almost." Tsunade drank a cup of tea and looked up and down at Feng Ye. Its not very clear what this disciple is going to do. Within the scope of her understanding, using a few thousand yuan to win several million is basically a completely non-existent concept, unless Feng Ye first borrows some money, but in Feng Yes manner I am afraid it is difficult to borrow much. "Well, you may not know what it means to win five million with a few thousand yuan. We usually only use two words to describe this kind of person... a gambler!" "It just so happens that I''m such a person, don''t worry." Feng Ye smiled and counted the money on her body and walked towards the casino. Although he doesn''t like gambling, he has an in-depth study of psychology, and he has an advantage in this respect. If he starts to double the speed of time, no trace of the opponent''s expression details can escape his eyes, as long as his hand is not bad. At the level of Tsunade, he doesn''t need to use inferior cheating methods such as card swaps, and he is the top gambler! "Maple, Fengye." Silent hesitated for a while, then carefully glanced at Tsunade, then stood up and quickly caught up with Fengye. Tsunade tilted her head and continued to sit there drinking tea. She didn''t want to go back to the casino at this moment. Although she became what she looked like when she was young, it would be too ostentatious to go to the casino so swagger. Wan As soon as the casino saw through this transformation technique, she lost another way to avoid debt collection. Moreover, Feng Ye and Silent are both ninjas, so there is no need to worry about safety. Even if he owes a bunch of loan sharks and ran back, at best, he ran to another town overnight. Anyway, the situation would not be so bad. The casino side. The arrival of Feng Ye and Silent also attracted some attention. After all, they were both very young. Feng Ye looked like at most fourteen or five years old. Many people looked at it unkindly, but there was no one. Refusing to send money to the door. Even if children like Fengye don''t have much money, the meat of mosquito legs is meat after all. then. About an hour later. In a lobby on the second floor of the casino, Feng Ye sat at one of the gaming tables, glanced at the approximately five million bet on the table, and gently opened the poker in front of him. "Sorry, three preserved eggs." boom! ! A middle-aged gambler sitting across from Feng Ye suddenly stood up, pressed his hands on the table, banged, and stared at the card in front of Feng Ye. "I''m almost done, you all go on." Feng Ye stood up, stretched his body, and said, "Mute, collect money." Almost all the gamblers at the table stared at Feng Ye and Silent with flushed eyes. If they were replaced by ordinary people, the invisible aura would cause tremendous pressure. But Silent, although young, is a real ninja. It can''t affect her. The money was quickly packed, and after putting it in the cash box, Silent picked up the box, followed Feng Ye and walked out, looking at Feng Ye with a ray of light. Although she doesn''t like gambling either. but Feng Ye was so handsome when he gambled just now! Especially the last calm hand, the scene where she won back all the five million she lost in Tsunade, it made her heartbeat speed up violently. The trembling of the little hand when receiving money was not because there was too much money, nor was it because of the scarlet eyes of those gamblers, but simply because the heart couldn''t calm down. "But... hateful..." "What''s the origin of that kid!" "What''s his background!" Among the gamblers who stared at Feng Ye and the silent back, some gritted their teeth and followed, and then other people nearby followed. Feng Ye and Silent went all the way to the door of the casino. Both of them noticed a large number of unkind eyes behind them. This finally brought the silence that was still immersed in the scene just now to his senses. Feng Ye turned and glanced at the back. Smile gently. boom! ! He walked half a step forward, and when his footsteps fell, Chakra no longer maintained his weight, and stepped on the ground with one foot. For an instant, it was like an earthquake, and the entire casino was blasted. The ground beneath my feet cracked like a spider web. Patter. The smoke from someone''s mouth fell to the ground, and all those who followed almost stopped, their bodies stiff, and they didn''t dare to move. The whole audience was silent. The two guards guarding the door, with cold sweat on their foreheads, swallowed with a grumble, just watched Feng Ye and Silent walk out, and did not dare to step forward to stop them. ... A few days later. The portrait of Feng Ye quickly spread in various casinos. Marked as the Ninja of Unknown Identity, it is suspected of using some kind of cheating to win five million taels in one hour. Casinos generally have two lists, one is the most popular''fat sheep'' list, and the other is the least popular''gambling gambler'' list, and the code name of Fengye soared to unpopular within a very short period of time Among the top ones on the list. It is worth mentioning that. The number one person on the list of the most popular "fat sheep" is Tsunade. But these have nothing to do with Feng Ye, because he never went to the casino again. Chapter 109： The Three Wars Heated 【8/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Tsunade has been drinking tea not far from the casino. It wasn''t until she heard a bang from the casino side that she stood up all of a sudden, looked over, and let out a sigh of relief. "It''s finally over." Feng Ye only took a few thousand yuan, and she hadn''t moved after gambling for so long. She didn''t know what the **** was going on, she didn''t want to sit here anymore. Seeing Feng Ye and Silent walking out of the casino and quickly coming over here, Tsunade yawned, greeted him, and said: "Let''s go, it should be too late to go to the next town. I have acquaintances over there and I should be able to borrow a little more money for accommodation." "no no." Feng Ye chuckled slightly and said, "Let''s stay here today. Let''s live in the best hot spring hotel in town." Tsunade froze for a moment, before she could speak, the silent side couldn''t hold back, exhilaratingly said: "Master of Tsunade! Feng Ye won all the money back!!!" "what?!" Tsunade suddenly raised a few decibels and echoed. ... Hot spring hotel. In the hot hot spring pool, Feng Ye leaned on the side and lay down comfortably, raising both hands on the surface of the water, and the light green light continuously flickered in his palm. Even when he was in the hot springs, he didn''t relax his practice of the palm fairy. After this period of practice, he has clearly felt that his control over Chakra has been further improved, and the increase in Chakra''s control has also caused bottlenecks in his Hatake swordsmanship. Got loose. Hatake swordsmanship-or the Hatake swordsmanship that he improved, has been stuck for a long time since the second stage, and he has not been able to condense the chakra blades of the second stage. The first stage of Hatake swordsmanship is to master the flow of chakras, and the second stage is to highly condense the chakras that are scattered and flowing to form a chakra blade. This is actually similar to the Chakra scalpel in medical ninjutsu. They all need a strong control to do it. If the Hatake swordsmanship can be upgraded to the second stage, then there is hope to improve the Chidori technique, turning Chidori from the scattered Thunder Chakra into a more cohesive Thunder Blade. Even if the chakra''s chaos and rage cannot be maintained in the state of the eight-door thunder, it can still increase the power of the slash. For him, it is a real strength improvement. For him now, speed and Chakra are indispensable, and at the same time he has the ability to resemble a filthy reincarnation body. The only thing that limits his strength is the power of attack. As long as the power of the attack can be increased to a certain level and can break through the perverted defenses of the third generation of Raikage, then he can reach a level of near invincibility at the shadow level! "Depending on the situation, it shouldn''t take long before you can master the Chakra Scalpel...After that, you can easily practice the second stage of Hatake Sword Art." Feng Ye looked at the light green fluorescence in his palm, showing a slight smile. After the green fluorescence finally dissipated, he stretched his body and glanced at the wall on the side of the hot spring. Well. Tsunade and mute should be there. Tsunade should be in the hot spring normally, and if it is silent...well, I shouldn''t try to peek here-Feng Ye touched his chin, and kept his eyes on the wooden fence. The silence at this moment and Tsunade were indeed on the opposite side of the wall, and she did perceive the maple night on the other side, and she felt a little shy and curious and itchy. Unfortunately, Tsunade is right next to her, she dare not make any moves. ... Five days later. Feng Ye mastered the Palm Immortal Technique. Five more days passed. Feng Ye grasped the Chakra scalpel. Two more days passed after that. In a clearing somewhere, Feng Ye held the Kusana sword, and the chakras in his body flowed and poured onto the blade. The chakras condensed suddenly, forming a layer of white light, like a bright white blade, from the blade of the grass. The sword''s edge stretched out. Feng Ye held the hilt of the sword and swung it lightly in the air. He could see a white arc of light tracing an artistic arc in the air accompanied by the swing of the sword. "Huh, this is the second stage of Hatake swordsmanship." Feng Ye let out a sigh of relief and swung his sword forward to cut it down. A white arc of light then fell, cutting the ground into a ravine spreading several meters. This is a slash that he slashed when he didn''t use time to speed up or use Eight Gate. "It is true that as long as you master the second stage of Hatake swordsmanship, you can have the strength comparable to the general Shinobi. If you further improve, you can reach the shadow level with this trick." Feng Ye murmured. He suddenly felt that if Kakashi did not transplant Shao Lun Yan, and concentrated on practicing Hatake swordsmanship, it might not be worse than transplanting Shao Lun Yan, maybe it would be stronger. During this period of time in the practice of Palm Immortal Technique, he has also been asking Tsunade about Baihao Art. After seeing the speed of Fengye''s practice in Tsunade)," he no longer hinders anything. , He told Feng Ye some details of the technique of Baihao. Including Yin seal technique. This technique is the prerequisite for the use of the Hundred Heroes art, because the Hundred Hundreds Art is extremely expensive for chakras, and the ninja chakra under normal conditions alone cannot support the several operations of the Hundred Heroes art. Feng Ye also listened to them, but he did not go to practice, because the chakras accumulated by the Yin Seal technique did not increase the upper limit of his chakras, but just placed a blue bottle outside the body. '', Chakra can be added. This has little effect on him who has the ability to reverse time. Even Baihao''s technique itself has no effect. The main purpose of obtaining the practice method of this technique is to obtain the control method, or setting method, of the "program" that allows Chakra to operate naturally in the body. Feng Ye is convinced that this is one of the keys to cultivating the immortal body. Only by using the activated cell of the body, and then using the operation method of the Baihao technique to combine natural energy with its own cells, can the body be transformed into the immortal body. The direction of the body changes. And just when Feng Ye continued to practice. A voice came over. "Maple night!" It was a silent voice, with a hint of urgency and tension in it, which had never appeared in the past half a month. Feng Ye put down the Kusanaru sword and looked in the direction of Silence, and saw that her expression was full of tension, and she ran over quickly. "Fengye, something happened!" Having said that, she paused and took a deep breath: "The village sent a ninja to come to you and Tsunade adults. It is said that Wuyin, Yanyin and Yunyin have all started to act, and the goals are all Our country of fire!" Hearing the silent and hasty narration, Feng Ye sighed and said, "Is the three ninja villages united? It seems that the situation is not optimistic... let''s go." in memory. Under the normal scenario, it should be after Konoha defeated Sand Shinobu, the world of Shinobi was stable for a while, then Yanyin Village attacked Konoha, Yunyin Village attacked Yanyin Village, Wuyin Village attacked Konoha, Yunyin Village again Turn to attack Konoha. In the end, although the three Ninja villages jointly attacked Konoha, they did not join forces as soon as they came up, but only after they had consumed a lot of forces before choosing to focus on Konoha. Feng Ye is not surprised if this happens. The performance of Namikaze Minato in the decisive battle is already dazzling enough, and he even killed the elder Chiyo of Sandyuki Village. This will definitely interfere with the situation in the Ninja World! "The next step should be the most critical turning point of the Three Wars." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. Chapter 110： Feng Yes judgment on the situation [9/20] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! quickly. Fengye and Silent returned to their residence. A ninja wearing a mask is standing in front of Tsunade. Seeing Feng Ye coming in, he looked at Feng Ye, and said solemnly at Feng Ye: "Feng Ye Shangren, Master Hokage gave an order to let you go to Leizhi with Master Tsunade The front line of the countrys border." Feng Ye turned to look at Tsunade and said: "What do you think of Tsunade teacher?" Tsunade took a sip of tea, then poured another cup, and then took another sip. There was silence in the room, and neither the silence nor the Anbe ninja spoke. She stood up and took a deep breath after drinking two cups of tea in Tsunade. "The union of the three Ninja villages did not expect such an unprecedented bad situation to occur. She is not interested in war, but this does not mean that she can sit back and watch the Three Ninja Villages invade the country of fire. In that case, her life will be destroyed, and there will be no way to find a place to gamble. Only in peacetime can you be a medical master with ease, treat some intractable diseases to obtain high consultation fees, and then go to the casino to splurge. "Then, Yunren Village will leave it to me." Tsunade looked at Feng Ye and Silent, and said: "Maple Ye, Silent, pack things up and set off now!" "Then I won''t bother." The Anbe Ninja bowed his head at Tsunade)," and then he used a instantaneous spell, which turned into smoke and disappeared. Tsunade looked at the direction where the Anbe ninja disappeared and started to ponder. "Is the teacher worried about the situation of this war?" Feng Ye came over and looked at Tsunade. Tsunade looked sideways at Feng Ye, nodding solemnly in his eyes, and said: "The sneak attack in Wuyin Village was expected, but I didn''t expect Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village to unite. I''m afraid this time. It will be very bad...Really, the last time I went to the Battlefield of the Kingdom of Wind, I said it was the last time." The situation is too bad. It was so bad that she was deeply worried before she reached the front line. Orochimaru should deal with Iwanobu in the country of grass, but Orochimaru alone must not be able to withstand Iwanobu''s attack, at least let Jiraiya or Danzo go in the past. . If Danzo passes, then Jiraiya will definitely deal with Mizuna, but Jiraiya cannot cope with Mizuna''s attack alone, Namikaze Minato must support. In the end, Yun Ren was left. Although her combat effectiveness has been restored, Feng Ye''s strength is also extremely strong, but it is difficult to say whether she can withstand Yun Ren''s attack, and other battlefields are also in great danger. If the Three Ninja Villages completely let go of the fight, and even the tail beast and human pillar power are used, the situation Konoha will face will be even worse! But there is no point in worrying about these. Now we must rush to the battlefield over there as soon as possible. "Don''t worry too much." Feng Ye thoughtfully said: "Although the three Ninja villages have joined forces, can they really work together to attack? It''s impossible, even if they restrain each other''s idea of ??sneaking Do the most conservative battle and expect other villages to consume our combat power first." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Tsunade glanced at Feng Ye in surprise. He didn''t expect that Feng Ye is not only powerful, but also able to judge the situation of war. It hit the point almost instantly. Tsunade suddenly couldn''t help sighing. It would be great if Feng Ye was her younger brother. The age difference is not big, but the talent and strength, as well as this kind of judgment of the situation, far exceed many adult ninjas, and the talents revealed are almost no matter what. There is no defect, even if he is still young, the shadow of Hokage can already be vaguely seen. However, she was equally happy to accept such a disciple. Although Kaedya was also a disciple of Orochimaru, her weight in her heart had already caught up. Tsunade threw the distracting thoughts behind his head, nodded and said: "You are right. Even if they send troops to suppress the environment, they will not easily launch a full-scale attack. Instead, they will wait for other villages to attack first. Ye needs to grasp the key." "Ok." Feng Ye nodded and said: "I think the tactics adopted by Hokage should be delayed tactics without accident, grasp the point that the three Ninja villages will not easily attack in an all-round way, and take advantage of the rich resources of the country of fire. The war drags on for a year or two, and the major Ninja villages will inevitably become increasingly difficult. Tsunade looked at Feng Ye strangely. Feng Ye was a little uncomfortable being stared at by Tsunade and couldn''t help but said helplessly: "What are you looking at me doing, is there any problem with my judgment?" "Do not." Tsunade shook his head and said: "No problem at all, but..." She stared at Feng Ye for a moment, and said, "You shouldn''t be pretending to be the soul of the guy in Orochimaru right now in your body?" Forget the previous judgment. In the latter, Feng Ye had already made an inference before even she had anticipated it in advance, and in her opinion, this inference is also inseparable, or if she is in Hokage , A high probability will make this kind of decision after considering it for a long time. "??" Several question marks jumped out of Feng Ye''s head, and said helplessly: "I am not the clone of the teacher of Orochimaru... and normal people with such a judgment can quickly think of it." Tsunade looked at Feng Ye weirdly. She didn''t look at Feng Ye''s expression as if she was pretending. For a while, she wanted to say, Do you have any misunderstandings about normal people? In fact. Feng Ye did misunderstand normal people. Because from his point of view, it is equivalent to a clear grasp of the history of the entire Hokage world, and he is very familiar with the major ninja villages during the Three World Wars, including the style of each village, so he will naturally follow Judge the problem from a global perspective. However, in fact, it is difficult for ordinary ninjas to do this. Only those extremely good ninjas, such as Namikaze Minato, or Sarutobi Hiruzen, Danzo, stand at the top of a Ninja village. Those in power will have such a perspective. In Fengye''s view, it is easy to infer the situation, even for a ninja like Tsunade, it is not possible to make a judgment all at once, and it requires serious thinking. "My lord Tsunade, everything is packed." At this moment, a silent voice came. She has packed up everything that should be packed and placed it on the floor in the center of the room. "Let''s go." Tsunade reached out and patted Fengye''s shoulder lightly, and walked to the door. Feng Ye, who has refreshed her cognition many times in a row, has updated her cognition again this time, that is, Feng Ye also has a strong overall view and judgment ability, and perhaps even better than her in these aspects. Not on. Looking at the back of Tsunade, Feng Ye showed a thoughtful look. He also gradually realized that there is a big difference in the normal perspective between himself and the ninja in this world. But nothing more. With his current strength, he is not afraid to show extraordinary talents in these areas, let alone in front of Tsunade. Chapter 111： > Raikage [10/20] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Four days later. Maple Night and Tsunade arrived at the front line of the border between the country of fire and the country of thunder. To Fengye''s slight surprise, he thought that Tsunade would be here as the commander-in-chief. The three battlefields were each commanded by Sannin, but Sarutobi Hiruzen would be dispatched personally. "Tsunade, Fengye, you are here." In the most central camp, Sarutobi Hiruzen was sitting there wearing his armor in the style of the Warring States period, and saw Tsunade and Maple Ye come in, facing Tsunade and Maple Ye Nodded, motioned for the two to sit next to them. There are also some other ninjas sitting in the camp. They are basically the elite ninjas in the village. The current patriarch of Uchiha and Clan Fuyue Uchiha is also among them. Obviously the scale of this war makes all the major families aware of its severity. Usually they will try to retain their strength, but in this case, they must stand firmly on Konoha''s side and use their combat power, because once Konoha If they are defeated, their families will not be able to escape. Tsunade seat is on the right hand side of Sarutobi Hiruzen. Maple''s seat is on the right hand side of Tsunade. The order of the seats generally represents the status of the ninja in Konoha. In addition, Kaedeya is directly under the upper ninja, and with the special status of the''Konoha hero'', there is no objection to the many elites in this position and the clan leader. . Its just that some of the gazes that look at Feng Ye have a lot of strange looks. After all, when Feng Ye was less than eleven years old, he was famous in the Ninja World and became an extremely powerful ninja. This is in the Ninja World. Are extremely rare in history. "According to information, there are three generations of Raikage personally leading the team in Yunren Village, and there are also three generations of Raikage''s sons and their partners who need to be vigilant, called the AB group..." Sarutobi Hiruzen spoke in a deep voice, stating the information it had obtained about Yunnin. After hearing this information, Feng Ye thought about it for a while, and she roughly understood why Sarutobi Hiruzen would rush to this battlefield in person. Obviously, compared with the insidious and cunning three generations of Tuying, Yunren Village is the most dangerous village in this war, because it is difficult to ensure that they will not launch a decisive battle. What this war wants is procrastination. The longer the delay, the more Konoha has the advantage. If the third generation of Raikage judges that Konoha''s combat power is not sufficient, even if a full-scale war is launched, Konoha can be easily defeated, then most of them will not worry about the problem of letting other Shinobu consume first, but will directly launch the general offensive violently. In that case, letting Tsunade be the commander-in-chief here is probably unstoppable, so his Hokage personally dispatched to sit on the front line here, in order to shock Yun Ren, Give Yun Ren a certain amount of pressure to prevent the opponent from launching a general attack easily. "It seems that it should be Orochimaru and Danzo to fight against Iwanin Village. With the insidiousness of the two, it is estimated that they can play well with the three generations of Tukage... Ohnogi should not easily use the tail orcs. Zhu Li, even if it is used, there will be Maito Dai over there." "In Wuyin Village, the Ninja Seven are very strong. The stronger of the seven can become official members of Akatsuki. There is no doubt that they are at the shadow level, and the weaker are at least the elite, but Namikaze Minato has such a bug-level existence, so you can rest assured." "The remaining Yunren Village is the strongest..." Feng Ye thought in his heart. If you look at the combat power of Yunren Village, first of all, the three generations of Raikage can exist at the monster level of ten thousand enemies. Secondly, the''fourth generation Raikage'' and''Kiraby'' are also two of the two shadow ranks. Very powerful presence in China, especially Kirabi. In the complete eight-tailed situation, it is stronger than the fourth-generation Raikage that has not yet grown to its peak, and it is basically equivalent to the third-generation Raikage. In addition. Yunren Village also has two-tailed human pillar power Yumuren. This is also a perfect human pillar power. Like Kirabi, he has an excellent relationship with the tail beast and can easily use the power of the tail beast. If the opponent aggressively attacks, Sarutobi Hiruzen will contain three generations of Raikage at most, and Tsunade can beat Yumu, and he will have to deal with the remaining four generations of Raikage and Kirabi. It''s a bit tricky. The fifth door of Eight Gate must be opened as soon as possible. As long as the fifth door of Eight Gate is opened, in the case of a full-scale outbreak, the three generations of Raikage''s defenses should not be able to hold him. Kirabi is completely tailed, and he can also slash! In the process of practicing medical ninjutsu and exercising Chakra''s control, Fengye has never relaxed the practice of Eight Gate, but there is still a certain gap from the fifth gate. In his judgment. It should take another month or so to practice before opening the fifth door. When Feng Ye was meditating, Sarutobi Hiruzen continued to state and deploy, saying: "In short, don''t engage in large-scale battles with Yunren. If you encounter tricky ninjas in small-scale battles, try to avoid... The first stage is dominated by intelligence warfare." "Yunren won''t launch a general offensive easily until it has enough information, so what we have to do is to implement delay tactics as much as possible in the intelligence war." Sarutobi Hiruzen has a solemn voice. He is also very aware of the seriousness of the situation. Once Yun Ren launches a full-scale attack, even with him, Tsunade and Fengye here, he may not be able to stop the onslaught of the other village''s onslaught. Even if it can be stopped, the loss will be extremely heavy, which indirectly affects the situation on other battlefields, and may lead to the complete collapse of the war. After a while. Sarutobi Hiruzen recounted all aspects, indicating that everyone can leave, and finally called Feng Ye alone and kept Feng Ye. Seeing Tsunade, after thinking for a while, she didn''t leave, but sat down again. She didn''t care about changing to other people, but Sarutobi Hiruzen left Kaede Ye alone, then she couldn''t Sit and watch. She knew Feng Ye''s situation very well. Although the combat effectiveness is strong, it relies on forbidden techniques and cannot be used casually. For Tsunade that sat down again, Sarutobi Hiruzen also flashed helplessly in the eyes. Instead of letting Tsunade go out, he spoke directly to Feng Ye. Praise Feng Ye for his record and performance on the two battlefields. Maple night is not too afraid of Sarutobi Hiruzen, what''s more, Tsunade is still here, calmly responding to Sarutobi Hiruzen, saying: "...those are all I should try made." After trying out Sarutobi Hiruzen, because Tsunade is on the side, it didnt go any further. After all, its most important to deal with Yunren now. Maple nights problem is not something that should be considered now. Just make sure Maple Ye is still standing on Konoha''s side. Even if Fengye has a grudge against Konoha''s senior management because of the white teeth, that can only be put aside for the time being. After all, during this period, even among the major families, they will put aside their conflicts. Chapter 112： Deadlock【11/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Sarutobi Hiruzen stated for a moment, saying: "In short, you have heard the severity of the situation this time. The battlefield here will need your strength very much..." Just as Feng Ye was about to respond to something, the Tsunade that had been listening to him suddenly said: "Don''t use Feng Ye''s power lightly to let him participate in troublesome battles." "His forbidden technique cannot be used lightly. It will have serious side effects. Even if I can cure it, it will reduce my lifespan." Well. Sarutobi Hiruzen turned to look at Tsunade. This matter did not go beyond his judgment. It was just that Tsunade cared about Kaede Ye very much. He felt that Tsunade seemed to care more about Kaede Ye than Orochimaru Look like. "I know." Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded. Tsunade stood up, and after two steps outside the camp, he turned his head to look at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said with a deep gaze: "Maple night is my disciple, I will not put him in danger. ." After leaving this sentence, she left the camp. Sarutobi Hiruzen and Fengye''s dialogue, she has already heard some inexplicable taste. She is too lazy to manage the power struggle in the village, and will not participate in it, but if any party treats Fengye as a tool, she will absolutely not accept it! Feng Ye is her approved disciple! In the last few words, she stated her position and also a warning to Sarutobi Hiruzen that she will not tolerate things like white teeth! Sarutobi Hiruzen also heard the meaning of Tsunade, which is telling him not to use Maple Ye as a **** in a power game, otherwise she would not sit idly by. This also gave him a headache. How did Feng Ye become a disciple of Tsunade again by accident. Tsunade)," who didn''t care about power, was the most difficult existence to deal with. At least in this critical period, no problems can arise. "You go down first, too." Seeing the direction in which the back of Tsunade disappeared, Sarutobi Hiruzen rubbed his eyebrows and waved at Maple Yeh. Feng Ye also quietly left. Sarutobi Hiruzen looked up at the top of the camp, his gaze seemed to penetrate the camp and saw the cloudy sky. The temptation of Feng Ye''s attitude is necessary. As Hokage, the emergence of extremely powerful ninjas in the village must be taken seriously. Fengye is now different from before. It is no longer a genius ninja, but an existence with a certain status, even if he is young, he can no longer be treated like before. But now is not the time to consider these. How to deal with this war is the most critical issue at the moment. All other things must be put aside first, and his temptation of Feng Ye is just a temptation. Even without the tough attitude expressed in Tsunade, it is impossible to do anything else in this period. ... After leaving the command camp, Feng Ye came to his camp. His camp is not in the central area of ??the camp, but in the southern area. It is obviously placed in this position to allow him to respond more quickly to unexpected situations that may occur on the southern side of the camp. As for Tsunade)," the camp was placed on the north side. After living in the camp, Feng Ye began to practice. He did not stay in the camp, but left the camp alone and practiced in the canyon south of the camp. After Sarutobi Hiruzen was reminded by Tsunade, it did not use Maple night as a standing combat force, and at present, it is still mostly based on the intelligence war between the two sides. The ninjas of the intelligence service are constantly active on the battlefield. After about half a month of confrontation. Both sides have roughly understood each other''s combat power allocation. Yunnin has already learned that Konoha is the leader of the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen, and there is one of the three Tsunade, as well as the one who killed Sand Ninja some time ago The elder Chiyo, the two silver glitters who are famous in the Ninja world, reside in the camp. Konoha also learned that Yunren was led by the three generations of Raikage, and had two powerful combat forces, the sons of the three generations of Raikage and the eight-tailed Riki Rabbi. Over time. Yun Ren began to become active gradually, launching continuous small-scale wars, trying to kill Konoha. Since Konoha''s combat power allocation was already roughly understood, the actions of the three generations of Raikage Son and Kirabi began to become more frequent, defeating Konoha''s reconnaissance team many times. And Konoha did not sit back and watched. Sarutobi Hiruzen personally led the team and performed many actions. It also caused some damage to Yunrens elite. During the period, he also encountered three generations of Raikages sons and Kirabis ab The combination suppressed the two by oneself! After understanding the specific situation, Feng Ye couldn''t help but sigh the strength of Sarutobi Hiruzen. In this original work, there is almost no Hokage that performed at the peak. It is indeed a movie in this period. With the existence of the pinnacle, the naive four generations of Raiking and Kirabi are not opponents of Sarutobi Hiruzen at this time. The situation was deadlocked as he expected. ... Yunren camp. Three generations of Raikage sat in the center, with his right hand clenched into a fist against his cheek, thinking, while the third generation of Raikages son, Ye Yueai, who was regarded as the "fourth generation of Raikage heir," was standing on one side , Shen Sheng said: "...In short, it is not good for us to continue to procrastinate." "Although Konoha''s forces have been delayed on the three battlefields, their resources are more abundant. If they continue to wear down like this, we will have to withdraw troops soon." During the war, ninjas were unable to perform tasks to obtain rewards. The resources consumed by the nearly six to seven thousand troops would add up to a huge amount, which is equivalent to a competition for background. Konoha was the victor of World War II, and the money accumulated so far is unpredictable. If this competition is consumed, even the Three Ninja Villages may not have the advantage. "What are you going to do?" Three generations of Lei Ying looked at his son and said solemnly. Ye Yueai took a half step forward and stretched out his fist and said: "Attack! With Konoha''s existing forces, it will not be our opponent!" "What the eldest brother said, I think it is OK." Kirabi held up **** and echoed in a strange tone. Three generations of Raikage groaned: "The old man in Hokage can deal with it. Silver Flash is still unclear about the specific strength, but in terms of our strength, it is indeed better than Konoha." "It''s good to give the silver glitter to me, and the Tsunade can also be given to us. They will not be my opponents." Ye Yueai folded her arms in front of her, showing self-confidence and pride. He and Kirabi met Sarutobi Hiruzen before. Although the Hokage was suppressed, he finally managed to withdraw from the cover and finally retreated. Even Hokage can''t help them, so what about the silver glitter, it''s just a faster kid. He is not afraid of anyone in terms of speed! Three generations of Raikage thought. He also has enough confidence in his son. With the tacit understanding of the combination of ab, the combination is enough to deal with Konoha''s silver glitter and Tsunade, but if you attack head-on, even if you win, it will cause a certain loss. This After all, it was not a one-on-one battle between Yunren and Konoha, but a three-on-one battle. And when the third generation of Raikage was meditating, the Tutai on the side suddenly flickered and said: "Master Raikage, I have a plan..." "Oh?" Three generations of Raikage looked over. Tutai is also one of his most trusted subordinates. He holds the position of courtier, which is equivalent to a shadow assistant. He is very outstanding in strategy and powerful, and he has a meltdown and blood. "The specific plan is like this..." Tutai spoke in a low voice and stated his plan, while the three generations of Raikage, Kirabi and others listened to each other. After listening, the three generations of Raikage''s eyes flickered slightly, turned to look at his son and Kirabi, and said, "Ai, Bi, what do you think?" Ye Yueai Shen said: "I have no opinion." Kirabi wiggled his finger and said, "Big Brother Tutai, he never makes a mistake. In this way, Konoha is finished." The third generation of Lei Ying nodded, and said: "Okay, then follow this plan!" Tutai took a breath and said solemnly: "As long as the plan is successful, you can take advantage of the trend and attack Konoha!" Chapter 113： "Accident" detector Tsunade [12/20] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The south side of Konoha camp. canyon. Feng Ye''s figure was lying on the steep rock wall, climbing up with one hand. One-handed climbing requires not only arm strength, but also the strength of the waist and hips. The exercise intensity is extremely high. Especially when the whole body is fully loaded, he must not only climb with one hand, but also Control the chakra, let the force penetrate into the rock wall, and disperse and absorb in the rock wall. Otherwise, the weight is enough to break the rock. Woo! Woo! ! Feng Ye climbed with difficulty until he reached the top of the rock wall, and then began to fall to the bottom with his other hand. It has been more than a month since he arrived at the frontline camp. During this period, he had gone out to perform a mission with Tsunade and dealt with a Yunren elite troop, and he was still practicing. The limit of the fifth gate of Eight Gate has been loosened to the limit, and it can be broken today if no accident occurs. He is just eleven years old today. of course. His body is over fourteen years old, and when he approaches fifteen, his height has reached 1.79 meters, and his appearance looks similar to Sasuke''s Naruto during the Shippuden period. After all the way down to the bottom of the valley, Feng Ye rested for a while and climbed up again. Halfway through the climb, he finally felt that the shackles of the fifth gate of Eight Gate were completely opened. "at last" Feng Ye let out a long breath, he let go of his hand, stepped on the rock wall, and quickly ran towards the bottom of the valley. After falling all the way to the bottom of the valley, he leaned against the rock wall and panted vigorously for a while, until his physical strength recovered, he stood up again. Two steps forward. Hum! The silver light lit up. First there was a dim silver light, and then suddenly, there was a trace of thunder arc intertwining between the silver-white hair. After opening the third and fourth doors in succession, Feng Ye didn''t hesitate. He clenched his fists with both hands and screamed. The raging thunder attribute Chakra broke through the shackles of the fifth door in his body. boom! ! The violent Chakra shook away in an instant, causing the ground under his feet to be cracked by the impact. The silver light covering the whole body became stronger, and as his arm was raised, there were faintly intertwined lightning arcs. Under the impact of this strong Chakra. There were also cracks in his clothes. "Hi...It''s really not ordinary pain." The severe pain caused Feng Ye to hiss, even if he already had a strong endurance to the pain, he couldn''t bear it. After a brief period of maintenance, he counter-current time, returned to the state before opening the door, and took a sharp breath. "This is the fifth door of the Eight Gate Thunder Dune, and it is indeed much higher than the fourth door. Such a speed and Chakra, if you encounter a thousand generations, her puppet can''t stop it at all, and most of them use the last resort. No chance." Feng Ye sighed. There is no doubt that he has reached the peak of the shadow rank now, and there are very few shadow ranks that can not be killed by him in seconds. With this level of strength, coupled with the method of turning back time, looking at the entire Ninja World, there are only a handful of existences that can still threaten him! Did not return to the camp immediately. Fengye stayed in the gorge and entered the state of the fifth gate many times. The cell activation learned from Orochimaru and the medical ninjutsu learned from Tsunade both have the ability to strengthen perception and weaken perception. The pain of the fifth door is too severe for ordinary people to bear, but with the help of cell activation techniques, he can weaken the pain. After weakening, it can be easily endured. After solving this problem, Feng Ye began to adapt to the state of the fifth door, and further developed the tricks in this state. Before, his strongest attack was Yaoxian, but now with his all-out effort, Kusanaru''s blade has reached the point where it can cut through the air, and it no longer brings up burning flames and slashes. A silver light that is more dazzling and bright like a crescent moon. "The enhanced version of Moonlight... No, it is already two completely different attacks compared to Moonlight." The moon flash was just a small round of crescent-shaped attacks, and what was swung out under the fifth door was a huge silver pike! This trick is very similar to an ability in Feng Yes impression, and the name of that trick is called The crescent moon! "I don''t know if you can take this attack, the third generation Raikage that claims to have the strongest defense." ... Two days later. Inside the camp of Tsunade. "A Yunren force appeared in the Fire Nation. Looking at the opponent''s path and purpose, is it to destroy the supply line?" Feng Ye asked as a ninja came to give orders to Tsunade. The Anbe ninja nodded and said, "Master Hokage has assembled a 50-man elite troop, please Tsunade you come as soon as possible." Konoha''s reconnaissance ninja found a Yunnin force detouring to the rear, about 20 or 30 people, the purpose seems to be to destroy Konoha''s supply line in the territory of the fire country. Sarutobi Hiruzen''s attitude towards this is naturally to completely destroy the Yunren force that dared to go deep into the territory of the land of fire, immediately mobilized twice the manpower, and decided to let Tsunade lead the team. Ensure that the opponent can be completely wiped out. "I see, I''ll pass right away." Tsunade responded calmly. The Anbe ninja nodded and left the camp. Feng Ye looked at Tsunade and shrugged, and said, "I always feel that this should be the task I was going to perform, and I was robbed by you by the teacher." Tsunade stood up, glanced at Feng Ye while changing his coat, and said, "It''s better to use less forbidden techniques." Feng Ye saw Tsunade and was ready to set off. After thinking about it, he was born and stopped Tsunade, saying: "Wait first." "Ok?" Tsunade stopped and looked over. Feng Ye flipped his hand, and didn''t know where he came out of a pile of poker. After washing it twice, he handed it to Tsunade and said, "Come on, to be safe, let''s take a hand before you leave." Every gambling must be lost, and every win must be an accident. This law of Tsunade must be put to good use. "You kid..." Tsunade saw it and was angry and funny for a while, but finally reached out and took five cards. Fengye also took five cards and took a quick glance. After finding that there were four sevens out of the five cards, he tilted his head and threw it into the deck, then looked at the cards in the hand of Tsunade. "what?" Tsunade twisted the cards in his hand, suddenly showing a hint of surprise. When Feng Ye leaned over to look at it, he saw that the card of Tsunade was a 10JQKA straight flush! Four-of-seven straight flushes, two hands betting against each other, there is no doubt that he will lose a big bet. "Well, it seems that the Yunren force has a big problem. It will be extremely dangerous if it goes there. Teacher, you should let the master of (Hokage) lead the team personally." "..." Tsunade glanced at Feng Ye. Although she is a little uneasy to get this deck of cards, how can she talk to Sarutobi Hiruzen? Could it be said that I took a straight flush so that Yun Ren force must have a problem? ! Such a terrible reason for not wanting to perform the task, I am afraid that Sarutobi Hiruzen can be irritated. "If you don''t want to refuse this task, teacher, for safety''s sake, I will perform this task together with you." Feng Ye put the poker in Tsunade back to the deck and made a second suggestion. Tsunade pondered for a while, and finally decided that it would not rely on the illusory matter of luck to conclude that there was a problem with the Yunren troops. This kind of thing was too ridiculous. If Feng Ye wants to act with her, there is nothing wrong, just as it is to go out and do some activities, and Feng Ye''s power is not needed. Chapter 114： Violent! 【13/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Seeing Feng Ye who came to the camp with Tsunade, Sarutobi Hiruzen frowned slightly. "Do you suspect that there is something wrong with the Yunren team that invaded the territory of the Fire Country?" "Yes." Feng Ye said frankly: "The Yunren detachment of about twenty people appeared in the territory of the country of fire, and it happened to be discovered by our intelligence forces. It is a bit too coincidental. I am worried that Yunren has set up a plan based on this. , Its not just as simple as destroying the supply line." Sarutobi Hiruzen showed a pensive look and said: "Your ideas are also reasonable...but Yun Ren may also deliberately use a team of twenty people to try to transfer you and one of the people from Tsunade. Then the frontal suddenly launched a full-scale attack and was caught off guard. If you also pass with Tsunade, then the frontal power will be somewhat weak." "Both situations are possible, but I prefer the former one, because abandoning an elite force of twenty people and luring me and one of the teachers of Tsunade is not really meaningful, even if Yun Ren suddenly launched a full-scale attack, and we also have a certain reaction time." "Moreover, how can the other party be sure that one of the teachers of Tsunade and I will definitely deal with that unit. It is also possible to send a team of 50 people to encircle and suppress it. If the number of that unit is increased by one Times, the latter is more likely." Feng Ye was basically sure that Yunren troops had a problem. If he deliberated on this, it would be easy to find some problems. Having said that, Feng Ye paused for a while, and said, "Even if the situation that you worried about, Hokage really occurs, at my speed, I can come back before Yun Ren''s full-scale attack arrives." Hearing this sentence, the meditating Sarutobi Hiruzen eyebrow loosens slightly. That''s right. If Yun Ren took the opportunity to launch a full-scale attack, it would be impossible for him to stay nearby, and with Fengye''s high mobility, he could carry out such a two-line action. "In that case, then you go with Tsunade." Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and looked at Tsunade again, saying: "I will send another contact ninja to join your team, keep in touch at any time, and report what happens immediately." ... Half a day later. Tsunade and Fengye led more than fifty ninjas, shuttled from the frontline camp to the interior of the Fire Country, and arrived at the place where the intelligence forces discovered Yun Ren. According to the information of the intelligence forces, after some tracking, Yun Ren''s trace was quickly found, and the target of this group of Yun Ren was also roughly determined. "They should be trying to destroy Nitani Bridge and Takatani Bridge, and severely damage our resource supply line... It depends on the situation that the opponent will split up into two teams." Tsunade holds a map in his hand, his eyes flickering slightly with judgment. Feng Ye thought for a while, and said: "The first team and the intelligence unit followed me and the Tsunade teacher to Nitani Bridge, the second, third, and fourth teams all went to Gaoguqiao... Be careful to report immediately after discovering Yunren , Dont attack without authorization." Konoha''s ninja looked at Feng Ye strangely when he heard this instruction from Feng Ye. Under normal circumstances, with their military strength, Tsunade and Feng Ye should now lead the team separately, so that no matter which one encounters Yun Ren, they will have an advantage in military strength. However, Feng Ye has made a somewhat Crappy troop allocation decision. After several Shinnin looked at each other, they all turned to look at Tsunade. This force Tsunade is the captain, and the specific actions still depend on the decision of Tsunade. "Just act according to Fengye''s plan." Tsunade thought for a while, but still approved Fengye''s decision. The reason is very simple. Although she now feels that the other party may really be two Yunren troops who split their troops and attacked two bridges. They have no other purpose, but Feng Ye''s decision to split troops is not too problematic. After all, she and Feng Ye led the first team, and even if they met all the opponents, they could easily defeat the opponent, while the second, third, and fourth teams combined with nearly forty people, which was nearly double the opponent''s entire team. Encountering the opponent is also a strength advantage. to be honest. For this Yunren force, the troops sent out are of a crushing degree, no matter how the troops are divided, as long as the opponent''s purpose is to destroy the bridge, there will be no accidents in defeating the opponent. "Yes." Several Shangrenjian Tsunade also agreed with Fengye''s decision, and no longer hesitated. After each responded, they immediately led their respective teams, divided into two, and moved in different directions. Tsunade rushed ahead in the lead, followed by Fengye, and there were about ten ninjas headed by Yuhi Zhenhong, followed by them. quickly. Everyone approached the location of Ergu Bridge. "There are ninjas!" As he approached, Yuri Zhenhong, who had been using his perception ability, flashed a ray of light in his eyes and immediately reminded everyone. Tsunade looked sideways towards Yuri Zhenhong, and said: "How many people?" "one two Three" Yuri Zhenhong closed her eyes, and after taking a closer look, she opened her eyes and said: "There are a total of ten that can be sensed, and there are no particularly powerful ninjas in Chakra." Tsunade looked forward again, and said: "It seems that the opponent is indeed splitting forces, trying to destroy both Nitani Bridge and Takatani Bridge at the same time. All the members are scattered, and they are divided into two groups to go to the flanks!" "Yes!" Yuhi Mahong responded and immediately dispersed with ten Konoha ninjas into two teams of five people. They walked around on both sides, while Tsunade rushed directly from the front. Feng Ye followed the side of Tsunade, he was close to 100% sure that there was a problem with this Yunren force, but he was not sure whether it was the problem here or Takatani. In short. No matter where there is a problem, they have to do it here. After Fengye and Tsunade shuttled through the forest, they landed on a rock. From this location, a turbulent river could be seen in the distance with a huge bridge on the river. I can see some Yunren staying in various positions of the bridge, drilling holes in the weak spots of the bridge. There are a large number of detonating symbols posted on them, and it seems that they are almost finished. "Someone!" At this moment, the perceptual ninja in Yunnin changed his face and looked in the direction of Tsunade. Tsunade was also at the same time, the eyes flashed with cold light, and he jumped directly from the rock, fell to the front of the bridge, and slammed his punch to the ground. boom! ! The earth shattered inch by inch with the punch of Tsunade. The huge stone was shaken up and smashed at the nearest Yun Ren, who showed a trace of horror and evaded in embarrassment. Whoosh! Tsunade stepped forward, bullied him directly, and punched forward. The Yunren pulled out his short sword and lay it horizontally in front of him to try to resist, but when he touched it, the whole person seemed to have been hit by a huge force. The short sword in his hand broke directly, and the whole person was suddenly bent into a shrimp shape. , Flew out like a meteor, and hit the other bank of the river with a boom. One punch killed a Yun Ren, Tsunade looked at another nearby Yun Ren indifferently, but at this time she suddenly noticed that Yun Ren did not show any fear or anything on his face. The expression showed a hint of malice instead. Wow! ! Two huge chakras burst out from the bottom of the river below. As the river exploded, two human figures were seen rushing over at an extremely fast speed, one from the left and the other from the right, and they had come to the near side of Tsunade in an instant. "...Nu Lei plough hot knife!!" Chapter 115： Orochimaru stand-in stream? 【14/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! As early as when the two chakras broke out from the bottom of the river, Tsunade''s gaze changed accordingly, and he did not hesitate to leap backward and try to retreat. But even though Feng Ye repeatedly reminded her to be a little vigilant, and immediately retreated back when there was an emergency, the two figures rushing out of the river bottom were too fast! One of them was bathed in thunder. The other is like a monster, surrounded by a scarlet chakra. The identities of the two are fully exposed. They are the AB combination of Yunren Village, the son of three generations of Raiking, the next four generations of Raiking Yeyueai, and the eight-tailed man Zhuli-Kirabi! Whoosh! ! Almost for an instant, Ye Yueai and Kirabi caught up with the Tsunade which was leaping back in mid-air. The arm of the tail beast Chakra and the arm of the thunder arc staggered towards Tsunade) "Strangulate, and don''t give Tsunade any chance to seal! "not good!" The pupils of Tsunade shrank violently, and the breath of death was instantly smelled! If this trick is not good enough, the head will be chopped off in an instant, and it will inevitably die. Even the technique of Hundred Heroes is useless, and there is no time for the technique of Hundred Heroes! Without any hesitation, Chakra condensed on her fist, and fisted both fists to the sides, trying to fight with the two people coming from the left and right. Looking at this scene, Feng Ye flashed a faint light in his eyes. "No, it''s too late..." In the state of quadruple speed, he can see clearly that the fists of Tsunade are facing the four generations of Raikage and Kirabi, but the action of Tsunade is half a beat! As this trend continues, her fist can only brush the arms of four generations of Raikage and Kirabi at most, and cannot collide with the arms of the two! No hesitation. As early as the four generations of Raikage and Kiraby were violent, they had already rushed to the maple night of Tsunade, reaching out and pushing forward. At this time, it is too late to drag, because the opponent''s speed is not slower than he who only had time to open the third door! After all, it was a combination of the four generations of Raikage and Kirabi. The ambush attack of these two people, not many people in the entire Ninja world can handle it, let alone Tsunade, even Sarutobi Hiruzen Here, a big idea may also be killed on the spot! With a push from Fengye, Tsunade flew forward and landed on the edge of the river bank with a bang. however. Tsunade didn''t have any sense of relaxation after the catastrophe. Instead, his face changed drastically, and he suddenly looked behind him. What you can see is that the four generations of Raikage and Kirabi have crossed by. Along with the interlacing of the two, a large number of limb fragments flew up in the midair, as if torn to pieces, and accompanied by a large amount of blood, spilled from the air. "how come" Tsunade felt like his heart was pinched so sharply that his body was out of control for a moment. She had realized what had happened. Feng Ye pushed her away from the dangerous position, but she had no time to do other actions, replaced her original position, and withstood the attacks of the four generations of Raikage and Kirabi! The four generations of Raikage and Kirabi who landed did not land smoothly, but staggered. Because of Fengye''s interference, the position of Jue Niu Leili''s hot knife was shifted, and the attack position changed from the neck to the body. If it hadn''t been for the tacit understanding between the two of them to have reached a very high level, even if that blow could still shred Feng Ye''s body, the two''s arms would suffer severe damage due to the collision. "Able to save people under our amazing Leili hot knife, this kid..." The four generations of Raikage and Kirabi have realized who rushed into their attack range and saved Tsunade. Konoha''s silver glitter! Unexpectedly, they would also miss the Hot Knife. This was the first time someone saved their target in the process since they practiced this trick, which surprised both of them. However, under the circumstances, the silver flash blocked the fatal blow for Tsunade, and there was no big difference. It was not in vain that they had exhausted their thoughts and arranged a shielding enchantment at the bottom of the river to ambush for a long time. The planned ambush this time. "how come!" The ninjas of Konoha, such as Yuri Zhenhong, who rushed out from both sides, had their faces changed drastically. Unexpectedly, Yun Ren really had an ambush, and he was also the son of three generations of Raikage and the eight-tailed man Zhuli! Although it is not clear what happened, what can be seen is that Feng Ye''s body is broken, accompanied by a lot of blood, falling from the sky! Yuri Zhenhong lost her blood on her face. He can perceive that there is no second Feng Ye''s Chakra nearby, which means that it is neither a clone nor a substitute, but Feng Ye''s body! I thought that Feng Ye and Tsunade came together to deal with Yun Ren''s troops. It was a fuss, but I didn''t expect it to be like this! The silver flash was killed by the opponent! Tsunade also seems to have been greatly affected! In the trembling and unbelievable Konoha Ninja, Yun Ren''s side gradually revealed a grin, Feng Ye''s body fell on the ground. "Next is''Princess Konoha''." The fourth generation of Raikage turned to look in the direction of Tsunade. Silver Flash resisted their superb knife for Tsunade, and it couldn''t change the ending. It was still two-to-one, and Tsunade had no chance to survive. but. Almost at this moment, his expression abruptly solidified, and he suddenly turned his head to look in the direction not far away. Not only him, but Kirabi next to him and the Tsunade and others not far away also watched almost at the same time. Under countless incredible eyes. I see. The blood that spilled from the sky on the ground suddenly all flew up, together with the fragments of the limbs, gathered in the same direction, and merged into one in the silver light! Feng Ye''s expression remained unchanged, his eyes were calm, and the silver light swayed again with the strong Chakra fluctuations. "how is this possible!" "...Recovered? What kind of technique is that?!" Almost everyone showed an unbelievable look. Even Tsunade showed an incredible look. She could judge that it was not an illusion, and it should not be a substitute. This weird method, Similar to the ability of Orochimaru! At this time, she suddenly realized that Fengye is not only her disciple, but also a disciple of Orochimaru! On the medical ninjutsu Orochimaru naturally cannot be compared with her, but in terms of survivability, even if she has mastered the art of the hundred magnates, she is still inferior to Orochimaru! "This kid... even I was scared." Tsunade glanced over the shocked Yun Ren and exhaled. Bathed in silver light. Feng Ye looked at Ye Yueai and Kirabi. "The sons of the three generations of Raikage, as well as the eight-tailed people''s Zhuli...Did you set up a shielding barrier at the bottom of the river? It was really dangerous just now, if you didn''t prepare it in advance." If it weren''t for him to be wary in advance, it would really be too late to save Tsunade. It is a crisis of the level of "Flush," Feng Ye sighed in her heart. Ye Yueai sullenly, snorted coldly, and said, "You are the silver flash that killed Qiandai? There are indeed some methods, and the speed is very fast, but based on your speed, it is worse than mine. Go far!" Although Feng Ye''s abilities were a little weird and caused the ambush to fail, he still had absolute confidence in the strength of his brothers! No too much nonsense. Hum! ! As the voice fell, the thunder light on the fourth generation of Lei Ying suddenly rose, and the whole person suddenly violent, and at a speed almost impossible to see, he came to the left of Feng Ye in an instant. The hand knife wrapped around the lightning slashed at Feng Ye''s neck, and at the same time he spoke in a rough voice. "Thunder abuse level Chiyo Dance!" Chapter 116： Yao Ranyo [15/20] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It''s really fast." Facing a thunderous hand knife of the Fourth Generation Lei Ying, Feng Ye whispered in her heart, and then leaned back, avoiding the hand knife, making a fist with her right hand and waving it to the face of the Fourth Generation Lei Ying. The fourth generation of Lei Ying''s eyes flashed, revealing a trace of different color. Feng Ye''s speed was a bit slower than him, but his nerve reaction speed seemed extremely fast, and his dynamic vision was extremely powerful, and he was able to avoid his attack even when his speed was inferior. boom! ! ! The fourth generation Raikage waved his arm to block. The fist collided with the arm, exploding several thunder arcs. "Asshole..." Tsunade watched Feng Ye and Ye Yue Ai''s fight, and couldn''t help cursing in her heart. She didn''t want Feng Ye to use the forbidden technique, but now it seems that she can''t deal with the three generations of Raikage without using the power. . Woo! Tsunade tried to support Fengye, but Kirabi immediately greeted him and blocked the front of Tsunade. "Big brother fights, interference is forbidden, if you want to fight, go to my uncle, Yiyo!" "Go away!" Tsunade listened to Kirabi''s weird tone, his brain hurts, and he screamed and slammed forward. Kirabi also greeted him with a punch. boom! ! Two fists collided in the air and a roar erupted. In the state of the tail beast Chakra''s coat, Kiraby''s speed and strength are much stronger than normal, but the fight against this punch has staggered back several meters. "What a powerful woman, oh, she must be single, yeah... Lei Plow Hot Knife!!" Kirabi who flew several meters out made a strange sound, and he slayed again without fear. Although it is not completely tailed, it still has the power to entangle Tsunade in the state of the tailed beast''s coat, making Tsunade unable to go beyond the past and is caught in a fight. the other side. Feng Ye, who fought against the fourth generation of Lei Ying, did not change his expression because of the speed falling into the wind. His eyes were calm, the Chakra inside his body surged, and the fourth door of the Eight Gate Thunder Dune opened instantly. Silky thunder arcs weave between the hair. Feng Ye, who opened to the fourth door, differed in form from the fourth generation Raikage in that the chakra light outside his body was more silvery white, while the fourth generation Raikage was closer to blue. boom! ! ! Feng Ye threw a punch, and after colliding with the fourth generation of Lei Ying, he drew out the Kusanaru sword backhand and swept the horizontal sword. The arc of flames flew towards the fourth generation of Raikage. "...Is the speed faster?!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying had discovered the abnormality on Feng Ye''s body, and his complexion changed slightly. He smashed it with a hand knife and exploded the Yaoxian that Feng Ye had waved in the air. He is better at speed, and his defense is not as good as the third-generation Raikage, but he still has a very high defense in the Lei Dun Chakra mode, and ordinary attacks are difficult for him. Woo! ! The fourth generation of Lei Ying rushed to Feng Ye again. After opening the fourth door, Feng Ye was able to keep up with the speed of the fourth generation of Lei Ying at this time. He no longer passively counterattacked, but also bathed in silver light and rushed towards Lei Ying. Crackling! ! The thunder arc kept exploding between the two. In the eyes of Yuri Zhenhong and others, one can barely see a blob of azure light and a blob of silver-white light, constantly flickering, colliding, and fighting...there are clear lightning threads in the void where they collide In the residual interweaving. No one can judge the pros and cons for a while. Yuri Zhenhong also knew that they couldn''t intervene in such a battle. After making a judgment, he immediately spoke in a deep voice, and led his team to the nearby Yun Ren to kill. The two sides quickly fought together and started fighting. However, their battles are not very focused, because everyone knows that Fengye and Tsunade confront the three generations of Raikage son and the eight-tailed Rabbi, the key to victory! No one can see the situation at the moment. Even Kirabi could not tell at this time whether Ye Yueai suppressed Feng Ye or whether the two sides were on the same level. "The speed is only a little slower than me, but the reaction speed and dynamic vision are higher than me... this kid..." The fourth generation of Raikage was a little gloomy. After Feng Ye opened the fourth door, his speed advantage was not so obvious, and the most troublesome thing was that Feng Ye had a Kusanagi sword in his hand. He could not bear the sharpness of the Kusanagi sword! Although relying on a special metal brace that could fight the Kusana sword a few times, after several collisions, his wrist brace was obviously damaged and he could not hold the Kusana sword. If the wristband were completely damaged, it meant that he had to deal with Kusanaru sword with his bare hands, and the restriction would be too great. "ratio!!!" Realizing that the stalemate with Feng Ye would become unfavorable, the fourth generation Lei Ying gave a fierce shout. He is irritable, but not stupid. After discovering that the situation will become unfavorable as the situation continues to develop, he immediately decided to change his tactics. He is not fighting alone! Kirabi, who was fighting with Tsunade not far away, heard this violent shout, and the tacit understanding between the brothers made him react immediately. "Even Big Brother is helpless with that silver glitter." Kirabi was a little surprised by this, but it did not prevent him from knowing what he should do. There was no hesitation. He no longer maintained the state of the tail beast Chakra''s coat, and the huge octopus tentacles suddenly protruded and took a bold shot at Tsunade Past. Tsunade kicked the huge octopus tentacles away with a kick, but then a large number of tentacles pressed over. "Is it a complete tail beast?! Like intelligence, it is a perfect human pillar power that can use the full power of the tail beast." Tsunade looks slightly changed. Kirabi in the form of the tail beast''s coat, she can fight against it, but after the tail is completely transformed into a beast, it is completely different! She did not hesitate, bit her finger and pressed it to the ground. boom! ! White smoke flashed, and a huge slug was summoned by her. "Master Tsunade." "Help me, slug!" Tsunade stepped on the top of the slug''s head and looked at Kirabi, who was completely tailed in front of him, with extremely dignified eyes. She knew very well what kind of power the tail beast possessed. Even if a slug was summoned, it would be extremely difficult to block the eight tails! "There is also the hand of the psychic beast, but that can only make you hold on for a while!" After being transformed into a tail beast, Kirabi also became violent. He knew that Ye Yue Ai''s situation was unfavorable and he had to solve Tsunade as soon as possible and then go to support him. The huge body of the eight tails let out an earth-shaking roar, and the eight tentacles shrank fiercely, and then spun around suddenly, bombarding the slug like a storm. Wow! ! Under this violent attack, the slug was crushed piece by piece from its head like a ball of mud. A large number of slug fragments flew in all directions. "Damn it!" Tsunade gritted his teeth for a while, but could only retreat in front of the violent Yao, completely unable to confront directly. Not far away, Yuri Zhenhong and others were also shocked. The terrifying power erupted from Yao made them feel as fragile as a piece of paper. A slight collision might be dead or injured! This is not a force that humans can contend! Chapter 117： Shocking strength【16/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "In terms of talent, my brother is above me!" The fourth generation Raikage swept across the battlefield after seeing Kirabi Yataihua, his tight facial muscles eased a little, and he snorted coldly at Feng Ye. Feng Ye glanced sideways at Yao, who was unstoppable after becoming violent, then looked at the fourth generation of Raikage again, and slowly said, "It seems that it can only stop here." I wanted to continue to observe the Lei Dun Chakra mode of the fourth generation of Raikage, and see if I can refer to it. Seeing Feng Ye stopped, the fourth generation Lei Ying stopped, and looked at Feng Ye coldly and said, "You have some judgment, but unfortunately, I won''t let you have a chance to escape." "Do not." Feng Ye shook his head and said, "What I said so far is another meaning." As the voice fell, the Chakra in his body suddenly surged and broke through the fifth door of Eight Gate! boom! ! Along with the interweaving of the thunder arcs, the turbulent Chakra wave broke out, violent and huge, making the four generations of Raikage''s complexion drastically changed. "what?!" He couldn''t help speaking in shock. Feng Ye used a certain method before, and Chakra and the speed skyrocketed, but he didn''t expect Feng Ye to be able to improve it! Almost in an instant, the four generations of Lei Ying''s vigilance rose to the highest level. He stared at Feng Ye, but Feng Ye''s figure was still out of his sight in the next instant. "how come" The fourth generation of Lei Ying was shocked, and he flashed without hesitation, and the blade of Kusana Sword almost brushed his body. Feng Ye bathed in silver light, and in the area that he shuttled through, there seemed to be a trace of thunder arcs intertwined in the air. At this moment, Feng Ye had completely surpassed his speed! Huh! The blade of Kusanaru sword flashed again. A blood line appeared on the back of the fourth generation of Raikage. If he hadn''t hesitated to dodge, this sword would have been enough to split his back and severely wound him! "Damn!!" As the son of three generations of Raikage, the ninja who used Lei Dun to the extreme in terms of speed, it was the first time that he experienced the feeling of being surpassed in terms of speed! At this moment, he is facing Maple Ye, almost like ordinary ninjas facing him, there is no resistance at all, he can only focus his attention to the limit, like a flat boat in the stormy sea, it will capsize at any time! "ratio!!" Ye Yueai knew that the situation was not good, he could no longer keep up with Feng Ye''s speed, so he could only do his best to avoid Feng Ye''s attack, but he dodged once or twice, and couldn''t avoid it ten times eight times! Kirabi, who was in a frenzy, didnt hear Ye Yueais cry. At this time, he was using eight huge tentacles to completely smash the slugs of Tsunade, almost about to catch Tsunade. "Bi, your elder brother is in danger." Yao''s voice rang in his mind. Kirabi was shocked, and when he looked in Ye Yueai''s direction, he saw a group of silver-white light that sealed Ye Yueai in place and kept passing by him. I could see that Ye Yueai was already covered with blood stains all over her body, she had obviously suffered serious injuries, and her right shoulder was almost penetrated! "How could it suddenly become like this..." Kirabi felt horrified and immediately gave up attacking Tsunade and rushed in the direction of Ye Yue Ai. laugh! ! The white sword light flashed, piercing Ye Yue Ai''s heart. Ye Yue Ai tried his best to dodge, but she could only avoid the vital point, and the right chest was still penetrated by Feng Ye''s sword! "cough!!" Ye Yueai held the Jian Feng, coughed out a bit of blood, and kicked Feng Ye fiercely. Feng Ye stepped down. Crackling! The thick thunder arc suddenly exploded, Ye Yueai could no longer hold the blade of the Kusanaru sword, and the whole person flew backward, bringing up a **** flower. "Big Brother!" It was the first time that Kirabi saw Ye Yue Ai suffered such a severe trauma, and what made him most unbelievable was that Feng Ye''s speed was still higher than Ye Yue Ai! The first time he saw someone could be faster than Ye Yue Ai! Woo! ! Kiraby waved a piece of tentacles, curled up in the air and sprayed a mouthful of blood, and could no longer maintain the mode of Thunder Escape Chakra. Feng Ye didn''t intend to let the four generations of Lei Ying go. With a flash, he caught up with Kirabi''s tentacles and swung his sword. laugh! ! The octopus tentacles were split into two pieces, and Ye Yueai''s figure fell from it and fell to the ground. Kirabi burst out with a roar, and his huge body leaned forward fiercely. Before Feng Ye''s sword fell, he swallowed Ye Yue Ai and used his horns to resist the sword''s slash. Cang! ! Silver threads flashed. Yao''s horn was cut off by Feng Ye''s sword! Yao roared, and the probe grabbed Feng Ye, but Feng Ye''s backhand made a crack in his palm. "Yao... Chakra is indeed far more than the shadow level, but the method used is too single." Feng Ye looked calm. Among all the tail beasts, only Nine Tails possess super shadow level strength, and the others, even the strongest Eight Tails, are no more than shadow level peaks. For him now, there are almost no ninjas that can beat him in the shadow level, and the other eight-tailed beasts except the nine tails are no longer in his eyes! Roar! ! ! Yawei roared, violent Chakra gushed out, the wound in his palm healed quickly, and at the same time the tentacles slammed towards Feng Ye. With Chakra erupting under the eight tails, the turbulent Chakra has reached a level beyond human reach. but. In the face of such violent Chakra and attack, Feng Ye had an incomparable expression, holding the Kusanaru sword in her hand, and directly greeted him. The sword light flashed continuously, and along with the roar of the eight tails, one could see the wounds constantly appearing. Even the completely violent eight tails were constantly injured under Feng Ye''s sword! In this scene, the Yun Renmen in the distance were almost sluggish, almost showing incredible expressions. Suppress the tail beast with one person! The strength of the silver flash is even more terrifying than the rumors! "Maple night..." Tsunade is also a bit shocking. She knew very well how violent the Yao had gone, but she was still suppressed by Feng Ye! She could see that Feng Ye''s speed at this time was much faster than that of the match against Chiyo, and Chakra fluctuated even more! I was shocked. She couldn''t help gritting her teeth slightly. Although Feng Ye defeated the three generations of Raikage''s sons and suppressed the violent Yao, but this power was exchanged for forbidden techniques, and the side effects afterwards might be more serious than the last time. If her strength were stronger, Feng Ye didn''t have to do this level, but she did not have the ability to stop the opponent in the face of the violent Yao. The teacher needs to be protected by his disciples... Last time it was the problem that her phobia was not cured. I didnt expect that the phobia was cured this time, but it still became like this. Tsunade took a deep breath and looked at Feng Ye''s direction. She had a determination in her heart. No matter how serious Feng Ye''s side effects were this time, she would bet on everything and must be cured! "Bi, if you continue like this, my Chakra will be consumed too quickly. If you can''t maintain the consumption, even you will be in danger and you can''t fight like this." "I know... but this guy didn''t plan to let my eldest brother and I leave at all, and it was impossible to escape at his speed." Kirabi and Yao talked in their hearts. He didn''t expect Konoha''s silver flash strength to be so terrifying, after defeating Ye Yue Ai, even the violent Bawei could not resist it! It is more threatening than the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen, more terrifying and more difficult to deal with! It is unbelievable that the other party in the information is only an 11-year-old boy! Chapter 118： Yun Ren’s response【17/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Yunren camp. A large number of Yun Ren is gathering. Standing at the top of a stone platform are three generations of Raiking and Tutai. Tutai''s strategy this time is very simple. It is to use the speed of the three generations of Raikage''s son Ye Yue Ai to cooperate with the huge chakra of the eight-tailed pillar of Riki Rabbi to create a huge chaos behind the Konoha camp. Whether he can ambush Konoha''s more critical ninja is not the point. Even if it only ambushes Konoha''s team of Shinobu, it is enough to achieve the goal, because after that Konoha will inevitably send one of the three ninjas Tsunade Or silver glitter passed. This time. Three generations of Raikage attacked from the front again, and Ye Yueai and Kirabi cooperated with each other and circled back to the front battlefield. This way, Konoha could be caught off guard, and Konoha completely collapsed! Just as the third generation of Raikage was waiting for the response from the surprise team, the ninja of the contact department finally jumped onto the high platform. "Report to Raikage-sama! Intelligence from the surprise team... Ai-sama and Bi-sama encountered Konoha''s princess Tsunade and Silver Flash, and they are now fighting each other!" The contact ninja reported nervously. This report made the three generations of Raiking and Tutai frowned. Tutai stared at the contact ninja and said solemnly, "Why did Konoha let the two people out together? Is our plan exposed? Did the ambush plan also fail." The contact ninja nodded and said: "The specific situation is unclear, but the ambush seems to have no effect." Tutai frowned. To lure a team of Konoha''s ninjas and kill them is the basis of his plan. If it can attract Tsunade or the silver flash and kill them directly under a sneak attack, then it is naturally better. But in this situation, it is obviously better not to kill a team of Shangnin normally. After all, there is the territory of the country of fire and Konoha''s hinterland. Once it gets into a fight, Konoha''s ninjas will definitely support them better than them. Faster! Yeyueai and Kirabi will be very dangerous then! "It seems that there was an accident in the plan, and Konoha''s ninja is still very cautious." Three generations of Raikage folded his arms in front of him, his expression still calm, and he calmly said: "But Aihebi will not lose to the two ninjas of Konoha." Tutai also nodded. He is equally confident in Ye Yueai and Kiraby, because he also knows that Ye Yueai and Kiraby are powerful. Although Ai''s strength is not as strong as the three generations of Raiking, he inherited the three generations of Raiking. Powerful, he is still an extremely powerful ninja. As for Kirabi, the perfect human pillar power that can completely control the power of the tail beast is almost equal to the strength of the eight tail itself. Once it goes violently, only the third generation of Raikage can barely suppress it. "Keep in touch!" Tutai looked at the ninja in the liaison department and spoke in a deep voice. As long as Ye Yue Ai and Kirabi defeated Konoha''s Tsunade and the intelligence of the silver flash comes, they can immediately launch a full-scale attack here! At that time, Ye Yue Ai and Kirabi will detour, and cooperate with the frontal troops from behind to flanking. Konoha''s three generations of Hokage, no matter how powerful they are, they will certainly be unable to return to heaven! "Yes!" The contact ninja responded, and the figure disappeared immediately. The third generation of Lei Ying glanced at the many Yun Ren gathering below, folded his arms in front of him and said in a deep voice, "Move faster, all come and gather!" Whoosh! Whoosh! ! The words of the three generations of Raikage also made the Yun Ren underneath speed up their actions. A large number of Yunren gathered, and soon formed a few square teams, lined up on the plain in front of the entire camp, everyone had prepared various consumables such as shurikens and detonating talisman. Time continues to pass... Everyone is waiting for information from the surprise team. Finally, the contact ninja rushed out of the contact camp once again, looking at the three generations of Raikage and Tutai over there, their eyes flickered. coming! However, the liaison ninja who rushed out of the liaison camp and quickly came to the stone platform did not have any look of excitement. Instead, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his expression was nervous and anxious. "Master Raikage! Something went wrong!!" "Master Ai was seriously injured by Konoha''s silver flash and has lost his fighting ability. Master Kirabi is supporting him alone, and is now in a huge crisis!" This report made the expressions of the three generations of Raiking and Tutai froze for an instant, and the third generations of Raiking had even made an order to prepare for a full-scale attack. Tutai revealed a trace of incredible, and said, "How is it possible! How could Aihebi lose to Konoha''s Silver Flash and Tsunade?!" Needless to say, the strength of Ye Yueai and Kirabi. In terms of cooperation, the two have been training and practicing together for ten years as a day. The tacit understanding is by no means comparable to that of ordinary ninjas. In a two-to-two situation, it is impossible for someone to win. They are right! Contact the ninja, sweating, and said: "The information from over there is like this, now Lord Kirabi is entangled by the silver flash and cannot get out..." Tutai tightly clenched his fists. What a bad thing! Yeyueai and Kirabi will lose to Konohas Silver Flash and Tsunade. This is something he never expected, and now Yeyueai loses the ability to fight, Kirabi cant carry Yeyue Ai safely evacuated, this was already an extreme situation. Konoha must have received the news. It is estimated that there are already a large number of ninjas rushing there. They want to support in the past, and it is impossible to rush in front of Konoha! "..." The three generations of Raikage also looked gloomy. He also didn''t expect such a situation to happen. If it is exactly the same as the report of the contact ninja, if the stalemate continues, I am afraid that Ai and Kirabi will die there! The thoughts in Tutai''s mind were extremely chaotic, and thoughts constantly flashed through, trying to find a way to deal with it, but they couldn''t find it. Drops of sweat fell from his forehead. at this time. The three generations of Lei Ying, who had been gloomy, said in a deep voice. "Go and prepare for the gift of heaven!" "...The technique of sending from heaven?" Tutai froze for a moment, and then immediately said nervously, "Master Raikage! That is a technique for transporting objects. It can''t be used on a person''s body, because it will split a person''s body!" Three generations of Lei Ying looked sideways to the earth platform, and said solemnly: "No problem, that kind of thing will not happen to me, my body is far tougher than things!" "This" There was a trace of cold sweat on Tutai''s forehead, and after gritting his teeth, he could only reply: "Yes! I''m going to prepare now!" There is no other way except to use the art of sending from the sky. Under normal circumstances, their support can never be faster than Konoha. If Yezueai and Kirabi fall into the hands of Konohas ninja, then this war It can only fail! Chapter 119： Three generations of Raikage come [18/20] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of fire. Not far from Nitani Bridge. Tsunade found it difficult to intervene in the battle between Kaedeya and Yao, and did not stay in a daze, so he immediately chose to support Yuhi Zhenhong. After a while, the ten Yunren who fought against Yuri Mahong and others were all beheaded with the participation of Tsunade, but they failed to prevent Yunnin''s contact ninja from passing the information away. "Master Tsunade, the situation here has already been reported. Master Hokage already knows the situation here, and will dispatch troops soon." "I know." Tsunade nodded, turned his head and looked at Kaede and Yao who were fighting not far away, with a worried expression in the depths of his eyes. Even if Konoha''s support came all, it would take at least a few hours. It is impossible for Maple Ye to use the ban technique and the entanglement of Yao for so long, and it will inevitably score the winner in a short time. if not. In the end, even if Feng Ye wins, the side effects of the forbidden technique may threaten his life. The current situation seemed to be that Feng Ye had the absolute upper hand, and Yao was constantly cut into wounds by Feng Ye''s sword, but Yao''s attack could not touch Feng Ye at all. But as a tailed beast, the eight-tailed beast possesses the characteristics of almost immortality. Even if there are continuous wounds on the body, it will quickly recover with the peristalsis. "I''m afraid it won''t work like this..." Tsunade gritted his teeth slightly. Although Feng Ye obviously had the upper hand, it was hard to say if it continued to delay. After taking a breath, she leaped forward and approached the battlefield between Fengye and Yao, and made a seal with one hand. She pressed it on the ground again and summoned the slug again. "Master Tsunade." "Slug, help me, control Yao!" Tsunade spoke to the slug in a deep voice, and then said loudly to Feng Ye: "Maple Ye! Don''t continue to attack the tail beast, find the human column power body hidden inside! I will help you limit Yao''s actions!" Although it is in a state of quadruple speed, the sound of Tsunade is equivalent to slow playback at quadruple speed, but Fengye still barely hears clearly. In fact, he is not afraid of consuming it like this with Yao, and he is quite sure that Yao will die first if he continues to consume it, because his attack on Yao can not be defended, every blow can cause wounds, and recovery of these injuries requires a lot of investigation. Carat. Even Kyuubi''s chakras will run out, let alone Yao? ! However, the method of Tsunade can indeed end the battle faster. but. Almost when Tsunade was standing on top of the slug''s head and approaching towards Yao, a powerful chakra, as if appearing out of thin air, suddenly exploded in front. Perceiving this chakra, Tsunade and other Konoha ninjas, their complexions almost changed, and they looked over. Just see. Not far from the eight tails, on the wasteland that was originally empty, a figure appeared at some point. The figure was bathed in thunder light, and the right arm was tattooed with the word''Thunder'', and the figure was strong and burly. , Under the bronze skin seems to contain incredible power. "That is" When he saw the other side clearly, the face of Tsunade suddenly changed. She recognized the identity of the other party at a glance. Raikage! Three generations of Raikage! Not only the AB group of Yunrencun is here, even the third generation of Raiking is here! "No, it''s not right... The Chakra of the third generation of Raikage appeared out of thin air, how could this... Is it reverse spiritism? No, no one can use this technique..." Tsunade looked at three generations of Raikage with drastic changes. And at the next moment. There was a cold flash in the eyes of the three generations of Thunder Shadow, the whole person was bathed in thunder light, his right arm stretched out, five fingers close together, wrapped in the thunder light, as if carrying a thunder blade, the whole person suddenly turned towards the Tsunade The direction rushed over. Without any hesitation, Tsunade immediately jumped and jumped off the slug''s back. boom! ! The third generation of Raikage hit the slug directly, and the slug was like rotten wood in front of him. After almost hitting it, it was directly hit into countless pieces and flew in all directions. The slug that was only summoned by Tsunade broke to the ground again. "..." The three generations of Raikage that shattered the slug with one blow, after staring at Tsunade, did not continue to chase Tsunade, but the figure flashed and rushed towards Yao. Cang! ! The right arm wrapped around the thunder arc swung out and collided with Feng Ye''s Kusanaru sword, like a metal collision. At the same time as sparks splashed, the arc was exploded. After blocking Feng Ye''s blow for Yao, the third generation of Lei Ying shouted at Kirabi in a deep voice: "Go! I''ll cover!" "Is it a gift from heaven? Damn it, I didn''t expect it to be like this..." The badly injured Ye Yueai was staying with Kirabi at this time, both in Yao''s body. He also heard the voice of the third generation of Raikage, and soon thought of something, and couldn''t help gritting his teeth. Kirabi looked at Ye Yueai, and at this time he didn''t have the mind to rap anymore, and said in a deep voice, "Big brother, let''s withdraw first!" Even though he was a little unwilling, Ye Yueai also knew his current situation. He was seriously injured and didn''t have much combat effectiveness, and staying on would only add trouble to his father. Roar! ! Yao erupted with a roar, leaving Feng Ye aside, fleeing quickly towards the distance. Feng Ye stared coldly at the direction where Yao was fleeing, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand suddenly swung out with a sword, splitting a huge silver-white slash, and flew to Yao''s back. boom! ! Three generations of Lei Ying, bathed in thunder light, flashed into the air, and the palms of the five fingers close together stabbed forward, colliding with Feng Ye''s slash, and forcibly tore the silver-white slash from the center. The silver-white slash that was torn apart fell to the ground below, tearing the earth apart two huge gullies that stretched for nearly a hundred meters! "..." Fengye glanced at the direction in which Yao was escaping, then glanced sideways at the Tsunade not far away, finally set his eyes on the third generation Raikage again, and slowly spoke. "That makes me a little angry." First, he killed Ye Yue Ai, and was eaten by Bawei, and resisted his attack for a long time against the shell of the tail beast. It didn''t take long before Yao and Ye Yue Ai could be solved together, but the three generations of Raikage played another magic weapon, and suddenly appeared here. Anyone who is obstructed over and over again will be a bit angry. The speed of the third generation of Raiking is similar to that of the fourth generation of Raiking that has not yet grown to the peak, and is slower than him in terms of speed alone. Under this circumstance, he could get rid of the three generations of Raikage and continue to pursue Yao. But the problem is that Tsunade is still on the side, and her speed cannot be compared with the three generations of Raiking. Faced with the third generations of Raiking, even if there is a hundred tyrants, it will probably be difficult to support a few rounds, and Feng Ye does not want to know He kills Yao and the third generation of Raikage kills Tsunade which is faster. "Silver glitter..." Three generations of Raikage looked at Feng Ye and slowly said, "I didn''t expect Konoha to have a ninja faster than Ai''s. Next, let the old man learn about your methods!" Chapter 120： The Battle of Ninja World【19/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye was faster than him, it was difficult for him to kill Feng Ye, and the three generations of Lei Ying had no idea of ??killing Feng Ye. It is enough to cover Ye Yue Ai and Kirabi''s retreat. Moreover, Feng Ye is a Thunder Escape Ninja, not a Wind Escape Ninja. Even if the speed is faster than him, it is extremely difficult to think about him. It only needs to delay a moment and exhaust the Chakra of Feng Ye, and he can get away. . "..." Fengye was bathed in silver light, looking at the three generations of Raikage from a distance, the grass naruto sword in his hand gathered the chidori''s neighing sound, intertwined and condensed on the blade, under his control, the neighing sound became hoarse a lot, that scattered Thunder Arc has also become more concentrated! On the other side, the three generations of Lei Ying placed his right arm horizontally in front of him, and his little finger slowly bends, pressing it with his thumb, and the burst of Lei Guang sharp from his fingertips also increased a bit. Hell stab, Sanben Kanade! He treated him faster than his son, and suppressed Yao''s Feng Ye. He didn''t take the slightest contempt and carelessness, and he treated Feng Ye as a ninja of the same level. The chakra surging inside the body made Xiji Zhenhong and others who were standing far away vaguely felt a huge pressure, with cold sweat dripping on their foreheads. Three generations of Raikage! Known as the strongest Raikage in the history by Yunren! The first generation of Raikage and the first generation of Hokage Senshou Zhuma ended the Warring States period and opened the system of one country and one village. The second generation of Raikage painstakingly studied the area of ??Thunder, exhausted all his energy, and explored the Lei Dun. Chakra mode and the Secret Techniques of Lei Dun Body Tempering. The three generations of Raiking inherited the secret techniques studied by the second generation of Raikage, and carried them forward to the highest level, surpassing the second generation of Raiking who created these techniques! the other side. The maple night bathed in silver light, the chakra flowing in the body was not inferior to the three generations of Raikage, and it also carried a heart-palpitating terror. Such horrible chakras have never been felt in Orochimaru or Jiraiya and others. The only ones that can reach this level are the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen) "! Chakra equivalent to the third generation of Hokage! Coupled with Maple Yes swordsmanship, Maple Yes speed, and the scenes that suppressed Yao... Yuhi Zhenhong and others have a thought in their hearts, that is, Maple Yes strength is no longer inferior to the three generations of Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen! So the duel between Feng Ye and the three generations of Raikage is probably the most powerful and standing ninja duel in this ninja world today! "Maple night..." Tsunade clenched his fists. She hadn''t experienced this kind of powerlessness for a long time. She was able to forcibly intervene in the battle between Feng Ye and Yao, but it was almost impossible for her to intervene in the battle between Feng Ye and the third generation of Raikage, because they were both speed-type ninjas! The only thing she could do was to let a slug climb onto Feng Ye''s body and hide in Feng Ye''s clothes, so that she could rely on the slug to pass Chakra at any time and heal Feng Ye''s injury. "..." Feng Ye lowered his head and glanced at the slug crawling into his chest. The sticky slug crawling in was really not very comfortable, but he had been able to accept this kind of thing relatively calmly after experiencing with Orochimaru. But then again, is this a cat hanging on Yasuo? Is it still a nanny? After these few thoughts flashed in his mind, Feng Ye''s mood finally improved a bit, and her gaze at the third generation of Lei Ying became indifferent. Just right. Take the three generations of Raiking and test his practice results again! Under the attention of Tsunade and Yuri Zhenhong and others, Feng Ye moved. He was bathed in silver light, flashed in an instant, and disappeared directly in place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the back of the third generation of Raikage, the Kusanaru sword in his hand was wrapped around the thunder light, and he slashed at the third generation of Raikage. can see. A white trail remained in the void. It was not a trace of Feng Ye''s movement, but his speed was too fast, and the optic nerve could no longer react, showing an afterimage that stayed in the last second. The three generations of Lei Ying turned around suddenly, and three fingers slashed at Feng Ye''s Kusuna Sword. The terrifying Lei Dun Chakra was suppressed on his fingertips, as if he had formed a substantial sharp edge. Crackling! ! ! The blade of Kusanaru sword touched the real thunder blade, and instantly exploded a clearly visible thunder arc. A light flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand suddenly turned into an afterimage. "Atomic cut!" As if something happened. The three generations of Raikage solidified in place for an instant, and then the whole person flew out to the rear, and countless white silk threads appeared on the body bathed in thunder light, like a fishing net. The ground under his feet was also shattered into countless pieces in an instant. It was obviously chopped in an instant and I don''t know how many knives, as if it had hit a weakened version of the dust. "So fast" After the third generation of Raikage flew out a few meters, he stabilized his figure again, and the light flashed in his eyes. The speed of Feng Ye''s sword swing at that moment was a bit difficult for him to resist. It only blocked a small part. Fortunately, the speed was fast enough, but the power was not strong enough to break his defense. "Can''t even the Kusanaru sword be split? As expected, it is the third generation of Raikage." Feng Ye looked calm. It seems that relying on the speed and the sharpness of the Kusanaru sword, although it can directly attack the body of the third generation of Raikage without colliding with the **** stab, it cannot break the defense. With Crescent Sky Chong, the third generation of Raikage can use **** spurs to collide, offset a certain amount of power, and still cannot tear off the Lei Dun Chakra coat on the third generation of Raikage. In other words. Need more powerful tricks. "In that case..." Feng Ye slowly opened his mouth, and then placed the Kusuna Sword horizontally in front of him, and the violent Chakra inside his body suddenly flowed into the blade of the Kusuna Sword. This is not chakra flow. Nor is it chakra solidification. Instead, in an extremely rough way, the violent Chakra in his body was poured frantically into the blade of the Tianbu Liujian like a river flowing backwards! Crackling! The thunder arc of Chidori immediately collapsed and dissipated, and replaced by the violent and uncontrolled Lei Dun Chakra, who was forcibly suppressed by the blade of Kusuna Sword by Feng Ye. Such a high-density Lei Dun Chakra, if replaced with Ninja Sword and White Fang, would have been broken and disintegrated long ago, but the Kusanaru sword as a divine weapon can withstand it! can see. The Grass Naruto sword in Feng Ye''s hand burst into a terrifying thunder. The surging thunder attribute Chakra has caused changes in the nearby air, and a large number of thunder arcs are intertwined in the air and are drawn by the Kusanaru sword. Fengye continued to infuse Chakra, and thunder arcs continuously burst from the grass blade, falling on the nearby ground, blasting the ground into small holes. "not good" The face of the three generations of Raiking changed. He could perceive the amount of condensed Chakra pouring into the Kusanaru sword in Feng Ye''s hand, and it had reached a terrifying level, even he instinctively felt danger. The three generations of Lei Ying did not hesitate, but he bent another finger and rushed towards Feng Ye. The two Guanshou pierced Feng Ye''s chest, trying to stop Feng Ye. Woo! ! Feng Ye turned into a silver light and evaded the attack of the third generation of Raikage. He did not stop and continued to pour Chakra into the Kusanaru sword. at last. He felt that Tianbu Liujian had reached its limit. The entire Tianbu Liujian had become a lightsaber that exudes brilliant white light, together with the continuous arc of thunder in the sky, being drawn down, intertwined with the light of the sword''s edge. "This is the correct use of the Kusanaru sword." Feng Ye raised his left hand, holding the dazzling dazzling whole body with both hands, looking at the three generations of Lei Ying, like the sky cloth flowing sword that thunder condenses into substance. Then he took a step forward and swiped it suddenly. Bright white light burst out from the sword''s edge, illuminating the entire sky and the earth in an instant. Whether it was Yuri Zhenhong or Tsunade and others, at this moment they involuntarily closed their eyes, unable to look directly at the light that resembled the sun erupting at close range. The whole world seemed to be left with a vast expanse of whiteness. This is the strongest attack that Feng Ye can use now. Since it is speculated that the movement will be extremely large, he has not tried a complete one before, only confirmed its feasibility. This trick was named by him- Sky flashes! Chapter 121： Cut three generations of Raikage! 【20/20】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The white light shone on the sky and covered the earth. There is no thunder from lightning. There was also no earth-shaking roar. Some are just the horrible aftermath that erupts in the white light, making Tsunade, which stands not far away, with one hand in front of you to block the light, is a little unstable. Yuri Zhenhong and others flew out toward the rear in the aftermath. "what is that?!" Kiraby, who had fled to a long distance, had already left the state of tail beastization, and was carrying the fourth generation of Lei Ying on his back. The two simultaneously saw the white light in the distant sky. Even at such a distance, the white light is still so dazzling that it is difficult to look directly at it. "It''s not my father''s technique..." The fourth generation of Raikage''s face darkened, and said: "It should have been made by Konoha''s ninja. There will be such a terrifying aftermath, which can be seen from such a distance. Kirabi became a little nervous and said, "Big Brother..." The fourth generation of Raikage''s eyes sank slightly, interrupting Kirabi, and said: "Go on, leave here quickly, don''t worry too much over there, even the eight-tailed beast jade can''t leave scars on Father''s body. You know best." Kirabi regained his composure, nodded, and quickly left with the fourth generation of Raikage on his back. ... Farther away. About hundreds of Konoha ninjas are running forward, headed by the patriarch of Uchiha and Clan Uchiha Tomitake and the patriarch of Nara Clan Nara Shikahisa. Abruptly. Uchiha Tomitake and Nara Luhisa stopped at the same time. Together with the hundreds of Konoha ninjas behind, they all stopped together. Everyone looked at the distant sky, and they could see that a bright white light appeared in the very far place, as if something was there. The edge exploded. "what is that?!" Some ninjas looked suspicious. Uchiha Tomitake and Nara Lukisa did not speak. The two looked at each other and both saw the vibration in each other''s eyes. If you are not wrong... That should be the aftermath of some kind of attack! Looking at this distance, it should be far, far away, combined with the information they know, it is likely to be near the Nitani Bridge. There is still a long way to go from here, and you can see the attack over there from this position... How powerful is this attack? ! "The power of the tail beast?" Uchiha Fuyue revealed unprecedented solemnity and spoke in a low voice. The power of this attack is probably already unimaginable. The intelligence seems to say that Fengye suppressed the power of the eight-tailed man. How can such a terrifying attack be suppressed? ! Nara Lujiu said solemnly: "Not sure... in any case, let''s go as soon as possible!" Talking. He continued to run forward. Uchiha Fuyue lowered his face slightly, he felt that the power of the tail beast was so terrifying, even if they passed by, it would be difficult to deal with it, but now they can only follow the instructions to support Maple Night and Tsunade, I just don''t know how Feng Ye and Tsunade are going. ... The white light gradually disappeared. Using a strange punch to hit the ground, he lifted up a huge rock mound to block Tsunade in front, and lowered his arm covering his eyes. According to the communication with the slug, she knew that Feng Ye was still alive and had not suffered any serious injuries. She was using the slug to transport Chakra and treat Feng Ye. She knew that Feng Ye had already drained all the Chakras just now. Whoosh! Tsunade took a breath, and while transporting the chakra, he jumped up and came to the top of the stone mound, looking in the direction of Feng Ye and the third generation of Raikage. The scene before her made her look shocked. See you! Feng Ye stood there in tattered clothes, the Kusanaru sword in his hand was hanging down to his side, and there was still a little arc of thunder on the sword''s front, which beat slightly. And right in front of Fengye. A ravine that stretches for more than a thousand meters, leading to the end of the line of sight, like the whole world, was split in half from the center! In the position closest to Feng Ye, the third generation of Lei Ying was lying on the ground. Half of the right arm fell to the left. From the center of the whole body, there was a scorched crack, which spread all the way, and all the long pale yellow hair had been burned out. Feng Ye slowly put the Kusanaru sword in front of him, stood with the sword, and looked at the three generations of Raikage who fell on the ground, and said: "After taking a blow from the sky flash, I have not died immediately...You are my defense. The strongest ninja I have ever seen, Yao can''t compare with you either." "That trick is called...Sky flash..." The third generation of Raikage''s hoarse and faint voice spit out from the scorched mouth, saying: "Cough...cough cough... I didn''t expect that the old man would lose here... he would lose under Thunder Dunge... cough..." Three generations of Lei Ying uttered half a sentence with difficulty, and coughed a few times, some scorched blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and dripped on the ground. Hell Spike was destroyed frontally. Even the eight-tailed beast jade, he could smash it with **** stabs, and with his tough body resist all the aftermath, but Feng Ye just failed to block the blow. The quadruple-speed state, superimposed on the speed of the fifth gate of the Eight Gate Thunder Dune, and the extremely large amount of chakras, condensed and squeezed together with the Kusanaru sword as a container, the power of that blow has surpassed the eight-tailed beast jade. Cut off his **** thrust! Remember in the intelligence, Silver glitter seems to be only eleven years old, right? The three generations of Raikage felt bitter in his heart. What kind of monster is this? He has such strength at this age. Can''t think about what the world of Ninja with Feng Ye will become in the future. I am afraid that other villages will have a headache, but it has nothing to do with him... He felt his consciousness gradually disappear, and finally fell into darkness completely. not far away. The Konoha ninjas such as Yuri Zhenhong who had sensed the disappearance of the Chakra of the three generations of Raikage were all looking here, with a dazed expression in their expressions. "Three generations of Raikage... are dead?!" Someone murmured. There was silence. Along with the trembling of the leaves in the distance, a wisp of breeze quietly blew by, making everyone feel a bit of coolness. ... Konoha early forty-four. The third generation of Raikage in Yunnin Village, in order to cover the retreat of the eight-tailed pillar Ricky Rabbi and the subsequent fourth generation Raikage Yeyueai, in the territory of the country of fire, at Nitani Bridge, there was a fierce interaction with the silver flash of Konoha Conflict and fight. finally. Three generations of Raikage died in battle! The battle between the two left a ravine that stretched for more than a kilometer in the east of Ergu Bridge. This ravine was later artificially excavated, connecting the large river next to it, forming a tributary of the river, allowing some villages in the distance to get water closer. Based on the reason for the birth of this tributary, later generations will call this tributary The River of Thunderfall. ~： Twenty more sent! Ask for a monthly pass! Ask for a reward! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After all, twenty more has been sent, and all the saved manuscripts have been violently killed. The days after that will begin to eat dirt. Tomorrow the statistics will increase the number, I dont know if there will be any owed changes. By the way, continue to ask for monthly tickets and rewards! The collapse of Dianniang caused the data to explode. There are not many monthly tickets, and there are not many subscriptions. Xiaofeng is flustered, ask for the comfort of the monthly ticket! Chapter 122： Maple nights level [1/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! In front of a huge ravine like a moat. "The third generation of Raikage unexpectedly..." Tsunade looked at the three generations of Raikage who fell on the ground and sensed the disappearance of the third generation of Raikage''s Chakra. She couldn''t help but take a deep breath, completely unexpected that the third generation of Raikage would die here in this way. But if you think about it carefully, the power of Feng Yes blow just now may have reached the level of Super S-grade''Uranus'' ninjutsu. Faced with a ninjutsu that is as powerful as this level, even if you cant avoid it. She is the one who possesses the art of the Hundreds of Nations, and she is also bound to die. "Maple night!!" After recovering from the shock, Tsunade immediately stunned, and the whole person jumped and fell directly next to Fengye. The silver light bathed in Feng Ye''s body disappeared, and his body shook slightly, but he held the Kusanaru sword and did not fall. Seeing Tsunade coming, Feng Ye turned to look at her and smiled, and said: "It''s okay, Tsunade teacher...It''s just that Chakra is over-consuming." Tsunade didnt listen to Feng Yes words. Although she had a bit of judgment on Feng Yes condition through the slug, she still put her hand on Feng Yes shoulder, and Chakra flowed and injected Feng Yes Inside, feel Feng Ye''s physical condition. Chakra showed signs of overconsumption. In addition, there are signs of overload on the whole body, but there are no other injuries. Compared with the side effects after the last use of the forbidden operation, the difference is almost a world of difference. While Tsunade was relieved, he was also a little surprised. He looked at Feng Ye and said: "why" "Following the teacher, you have practiced and came here for more than a month. I haven''t been resting all the time." Feng Ye smiled and said: "I also researched a technique that can restore the body to before the damage. status." Tsunade was slightly surprised, and said: "Is it a technique formed by combining my Hundred Heroes art with the art of Orochimaru? Your state does not look like using Hundred Heroes art. ." "It''s really not a hundred tyrants." Feng Ye nodded lightly and said: "After all, after this technique, my ability has finally been completely perfected, and there are almost no defects in every aspect." Tsunade looked at it with a hint of immature, Feng Ye, whose appearance was no more than fifteen years old, couldn''t help but exhale. She knew exactly what it meant. A ninja is constantly improving his abilities from practicing to becoming a lower, middle, and upper ninja. If a ninja can cultivate to the level of ninja, it means that he has found a path that suits him, and has walked a distance on this road. but. The ninjas at the ninja level, the ninjutsu practice and the way out are often not perfect, and they will have various defects. This defect does not refer to the defects of the ninja''s own abilities, because there are almost no almighty ninjas, and every ninja has one aspect that is good at and one that is not good at. The so-called "defect" refers to the ninja''s ability to cope. Defects. Putting it into an easy-to-understand way, she has reached her level, no matter when she encounters a ninja who is good at speed, ninjutsu, and illusion, she can almost handle it. This is the result of a combination of combat experience, ability enhancement, and so on. And in comparison. Shangnin Yuri is really red, who is good at perception and illusion. In front of a ninja who is good at speed, he may not have time to use illusion and it will be difficult to deal with it. If Yuri Zhenhong can further improve her power, Chakra will rise to a level and develop illusion to a deeper level, possessing the ability like writing round eyes, only need to look at it to activate illusion, no need to seal , So that when dealing with the speed ninja, there will be no difficult situations, which represents the improvement of their own capabilities. Whether it is she, Orochimaru, or Jiraiya, they are all ninjas who have perfected their abilities, including every ninja who has a name in the ninja world, at this level. This step is very difficult. Almost trapped countless ninjas. Many village ninjas, after mastering some forbidden techniques, barely have the ability to die with ninjas of her level, but those are not perfect abilities at all. There are a lot of Shinnin in any village, and it may reach her level, even Konoha, but there are only a few people, no more than double digits. The previous maple night, even if he killed Chiyo on the battlefield, he can only be regarded as a ninja who has mastered the forbidden technique. He has the ability to die with a ninja like Chiyo, and is not a ninja who has truly perfected his abilities. But now Fengye is completely different! Overcoming the side effects of the forbidden technique, and holding a Kusanaru sword, he can perform almost perfectly the Hatake sword technique inherited from White Fang...all together, he has completely become a ninja who has perfected his own abilities. ! Every ninja who has perfected his abilities will achieve a leap in his level of strength when he achieves this, but to what extent it will be, everyone is different. After mastering Baihao''s operation, she has reached the current level and has the strength to surpass Shangnin, but she is still somewhat powerless in the face of the tail beast like Yawei. Jiraiya once showed off with her, Namikaze Minato has perfected its own abilities and has reached an extremely outstanding level. Not many people in the entire ninja world can win Watergate. This is also verified from the record of Namikaze Minato. Feng Ye is also such a ninja. After perfecting his own abilities, he has surpassed countless ninjas and truly reached the level of the "Five Shadows"! "You have reached this level at the age of eleven, you are really a...monster." Tsunade couldn''t help but sigh. She wanted to say genius, but found that genius could no longer describe Fengye at this time. This kid is almost a monster! During World War II, among the three of her, Orochimaru and Jiraiya, only Orochimaru barely improved their abilities, and at that time they were already 20 years old! "What is that evaluation." Feng Ye rolled his eyes. Tsunade took a look at Feng Ye''s body. After a glance, he took off his coat and threw it to Feng Ye, saying, "Since there is nothing wrong, just put this on." In the previous battle, Feng Ye''s clothes had been burned into pieces by the lightning arc, and only a few important parts were left with a little remaining cloth stuck there. After taking over the jacket of Tsunade, Feng Ye wrapped it up. The law of breaking clothes does not take effect on him, but the law of non-destructive clothes does not take effect either. After opening the fifth door, it is difficult to keep the clothes from being damaged. Although it is not easy to run out, the tattered pieces of clothes on his body are indeed unsightly. Maybe he should find a way to make clothes that are not easy to break? ! Chapter 123： Battle situation everywhere【2/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Master Tsunade..." Yuhi Mahong and the other Konoha ninjas, after watching Kaedya put on the Tsunade coat, finally reacted to each other and rushed over quickly. Tsunade turned his head to look at Yuri Zhenhong and others, and said: "Contact the ninja and report the battle here in the camp. It''s really red. You can deal with the corpses of the third generation of Raikage." "Yes!" Yuri Zhenhong and others suppressed the shock in their hearts, and after a response, they started to take action. The contact ninja tried to contact the head of the contact team in the camp, "Yamaka Uiichi". He quickly contacted the other party and reported the situation here. Then I heard silence over there. After a few seconds, there was a sentence, I see, Ill report to Master Hokage, and disconnected. the other side. Tsunade went to a farther position with Feng Ye and sat down. Her Chakra consumed a lot, the Yin Seal was almost exhausted, and her stamina was also very depleted, and it took a while to recover. Feng Ye didn''t need to recover. On the bright side, he was recovering. In fact, he was sorting out the experience summed up in this battle, and finally using the Kusanagi sword to release the sky flash. Kyuubi may be able to stop it. But Yao will definitely not be able to stop the blow, and will be directly split in half. In terms of power, that blow already surpassed the level of the tail beast jade and also surpassed the spiral shuriken. Even if it was Orochimaru and Tsunade which used the technique of a hundred heroes, it was inevitable. Ashes are gone. In terms of speed, he is faster than the third-generation Raikage, and should have reached the peak of the fourth-generation Raikage. Even the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye cannot capture his movement. It seems. There are very few people in the shadow class who can fight him. There are only a few people such as Namikaze Minato and the third generation of soil shadow Onoki. One is able to avoid speed, and the other is able to fly in the sky and fight him remotely. If Tian Shan meets Chen Yun and faces Bo, it is still difficult to say the outcome. In addition, even the existence of Sarutobi Hiruzen and Sanjiao Hanzo, the shadow-level pinnacles, cannot fight him. Even if they are not killed by a spike, they will not be deadlocked for long. of course. Even with Namikaze Minato and Dokage Onoki, they only rely on the special ability to fight him, and it is almost impossible to kill him. Dust escape is ineffective to the soul. As long as his consciousness is not wiped out in an instant, he can use time to recover in an instant, while Namikaze Minato can only rely on one-handed ghoul to seal up with him. Others For tricks like Rasengan, it doesn''t matter if you eat ten or eight. The only thing that can beat him is the existence of the super shadow level. There are only a handful of people in the Ninja World who can reach the super shadow level, or simply say that the power that can reach the super shadow level can be counted with one hand. Nine tails. The body of the fairy. The eternal kaleidoscope writes round eyes. Eight Gate array. Reincarnation eye. Reincarnated eyes. ... Among them, the immortal body is only owned by Thousands of Hands. The Eternal Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel is currently owned by no one except Uchiha Madara. The formation of Eight Gate is only controlled by Maito Dai , Akai is still just starting now, his rebirth eyes are on the moon, temporarily unable to interfere with Shinobi. The only ones left are Nine Tails and Reincarnation Eyes. Nine tails'' speed, defense, and Chakra volume are not at the same level as Yao''s, and it is estimated that Sky Flash''s blow will also be blocked. If you are caught in a war of attrition, the continuous use of SkyFlash may make Kyuubi''s recovery unable to keep up with the consumption and consume Kyuubi to death? In short, it is impossible to determine. The eyes of reincarnation are just as tricky. The ordinary Shenluo Tianzheng may not be able to stop the sky flash, but the enhanced version of the super **** Luo Tianzheng is hard to say. The most important thing is that the core of the sky flash is Chakra, and the eyes of reincarnation have the ability to absorb chakra. If its Penns Six Paths, he can defeat each with his speed, but Nagatos body is very difficult to fight. Nagatos body can use six abilities at the same time, and all six abilities can be released instantly. He clearly captured his movements. Just as Feng Ye was thinking about it. Yuri''s red voice came over. "Feng Ye Shang Ren..." "what happened?" Feng Ye looked at Xi Ri really red, seeing the other person''s expression a bit stiff, and there seemed to be a bit of strong vibration in the depths of his eyes, he couldn''t help but tilt his head and asked. Yuri Zhenhong hesitated for a moment, and said, "That...the three generations of Raikage''s corpse can''t be dealt with...I tried many methods and couldn''t destroy it." When looking at it from a distance, he had no intuitive experience of the horror of the third generation of Raikage, and could only perceive that the third generation of Raikage Chakra was huge and extremely fast. And when Tsunade asked him to deal with the corpse of the third generation of Raikage, he was a little surprised to find that his kunai could not cut the skin of the third generation of Raikage! Even the chakra can''t be cut! This physique is almost like a monster, and Fengye can defeat such a ninja! Even now, it still feels a bit weird. "His body has been strengthened with Lei Dun Chakra, and he needs to use Feng Dun ninjutsu to deal with it." Feng Ye glanced in the direction of the corpse of the third generation of Lei Ying, and responded. The three generations of Raikage that are not in the Lei Dun Chakra mode, the toughness of the body has been weakened, as long as the use of a slightly higher level Feng Dun can break the defense. "There is no ninja among us who is good at wind escape." Yuri Zhenhong spoke awkwardly. Feng Ye was slightly surprised, and then helplessly shook his head, stood up, followed Xi Ri Zhenhong to the corpse of the third generation of Lei Ying, and processed the corpse. ... Inside the Konoha camp. In the most central camp, Konoha''s elite Shinnin and the patriarchs of multiple families, as well as the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen themselves, are all concentrated in the camp. A ninja rushed into the camp and reported to Sarutobi Hiruzen nervously: "Report Hokage adults, Yunrens camp is moving, and it seems that Yunren is gathering on a large scale. Sarutobi Hiruzen his eyes sank slightly and said: "I know." Sending three generations of Raikage''s sons and eight-tailed people to make a surprise attack on the rear, contain their forces, and then launch a large-scale attack from the front. This should be Yun Ren''s next action. Unexpectedly, with him sitting here in person, Yun Ren still couldn''t hold back, and wanted to launch a decisive battle, which made Sarutobi Hiruzen extremely solemn and felt repressed in his heart. It''s not just here. There was also an accident on the battlefield over the land of the earth. Not long ago, there was news that Dokage Ohnoki didn''t know what method he used, and instigated Yuren, led by Sansho Fish Hanzo, launched a flanking raid. Although Orochimaru and Danzo responded with all their strength, the troops covering Konoha withdrew, they still suffered more serious losses and the situation became very bad. The only good situation is that on the side of the water country, Namikaze Minato killed more than ten Shinnin, and killed two of the seven Shinnin swords, shocking the Wunin Village. If there are accidents on the three fronts at the same time, the war is bound to collapse. Off-topic The two guarantees will be delivered first, and then continue to write when you wake up, and continue to ask for tickets~ Chapter 124： Like a miracle【3/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Fortunately, Feng Ye went with Tsunade." Sarutobi Hiruzen is a little lucky. If Fengye didn''t judge the danger at the time, but Tsunade went alone, it would be extremely dangerous to encounter Yunren''s AB combination. Once Tsunade is killed in battle, it will be a major blow to the overall combat power and morale, and the situation here will be even worse than that of the land. "Master Hokage, how about our army retreating? Instead of fighting Yun Ren head-on, the whole army went straight to encircle Yunyin Village''s three generations of Raikages sons and eight-tailed people Zhuli." A ninja said in a deep voice: "Once you kill those two people, Yun Ren will suffer a great loss, and then we will fight Yun Ren to win a big victory." "No!" Someone next to him immediately objected: "There are still a large number of wounded and materials in the camp. Are you going to give up all the wounded and all the materials?!" Others also opened their mouths one after another, arguing about whether to fight head-on or to abandon the camp to evacuate to the land of fire, and instead to encircle and suppress the sons of the three generations of Raikage and the eight-tailed pillar. Sarutobi Hiruzen is also in conflict. If you face Yun Ren head-on, your chances of winning are not great. Even if you can withstand the opponent''s attack, the loss will inevitably be heavy. But if you give up the frontal fighting and instead encircle the three generations of Raikages sons and the eight-tailed man Zhuli, you can succeed. Once you fail, the loss will be extremely serious, and giving up the wounded will also affect the ninjas fighting will. Dilemma. And just as the look of Sarutobi Hiruzen changed for a while, and finally a fierce light appeared in the eyes, ready to make a decision, the ninja from the contact department once again rushed into the camp. There seemed to be some residual shock in his eyes, seeing the many ninjas who were arguing in the camp and Sarutobi Hiruzen stopped moving, looked over, and took a deep breath. "Master Hokage! Nitani Bridge battle report!" "Feng Ye Shangren defeated the son of three generations of Raikage, causing him to lose his fighting ability. Yunren urgently used some means to send Raikage over there to cover the retreat of the opponent and the eight-tailed man Zhuli..." Upon hearing this, the faces of Sarutobi Hiruzen and others changed. Feng Ye defeated the son of three generations of Raikage, which is not shocking to everyone, because Fengye is a silver flash, is a powerful ninja who killed thousands of generations, and what really changed everyones face was that the three generations of Raikage arrived at Ergu Bridge. there! The people present have a deep understanding of the three generations of Raiking, especially Sarutobi Hiruzen. Not long ago, he led a team to fight against the three generations of Raiking, and finally left each. He is very clear about the strength of the three generations of Raiking. That is a ninja who has exercised both thunder ninjutsu and physique to the extreme. In terms of ninjutsu, it is a monster-like existence, and the strongest ninja he has ever seen! [I didnt expect it to be like this, I should personally support it...] The thoughts in Sarutobi Hiruzen flashed quickly, but he was also a little relieved. Although the three generations of Raikage appeared there, it was dangerous for Kaede and Tsunade, but at least the total positive attack was lost. Under the leadership of the three generations of Raikage, at least it won''t be over in a short time. He reached out and picked up the teacup on the table. The other people in the camp also quickly made such a judgment, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, and the originally tense and depressed atmosphere became a little bit relieved. And at this moment. The contact ninja took a breath, there was a bit of vibration in his eyes, and his voice trembled slightly and continued: "The eight-tailed person Zhuli and the son of the third generation of Raikage fled the battlefield, leaving behind the third generation of Raikage and Fengye Shangren in a fierce battle..." "According to the report from the contact ninja, Feng Ye Shangren finally used a super S-rank ninjutsu to kill three generations of Raikage!" The voice fell. The entire camp suddenly became silent. The sound of a needle falling to the ground can be heard clearly. Click! ! In the silence, there was the sound of a teacup breaking. It was the teacup in the hands of Sarutobi Hiruzen slipping and falling to the ground. "what did you say?!" In Sarutobi Hiruzen, the hand was still holding the cup, the fingers trembling slightly, and he looked at the contact ninja. The other ninjas in the camp also had blank expressions. They only felt that their minds were completely blank, and they couldn''t carry the news for a while. Defeated three generations of Raikage son... this is nothing. Maple night is the silver glitter of Konoha. But killing three generations of Raikage gave people an almost unreal feeling, and their thinking became rigid for a time. And super S-rank ninjutsu...what are these? ! ... Near Ergu Bridge. After nearly two hours of rest, Tsunade finally recovered, and the mark of the yin seal on the center of the eyebrows also reappeared. Feng Ye still wore a green coat. Instead of changing into Yun Ren''s clothes, he might as well just put on the coat of Tsunade. Tsunade looked at Feng Yedao standing on a raised rock not far away: "You seem to recover faster than me." "I''m a man." Feng Ye turned to look at Tsunade and joked. Tsunade looked at Feng Ye''s appearance and couldn''t help being a little funny, and said: "You should wait until you have changed your clothes to be handsome... Well, the support troops are here." "Is it finally here?" Feng Ye raised his head and looked into the distance. It was only after a while that he finally saw a black shadow appearing at the end of his line of sight, approaching here. Tsunade looked at the black shadow from a distance, folded his arms in front of him, and exclaimed: "After today, your reputation will rise in the ninja world. There will be countless ninjas who will be afraid of you. ." Feng Ye smiled slightly. ... The support troops quickly joined Fengye and Tsunade and others. Uchiha Tomitake, Nara Lukisa and others have received the battle situation and information from the Konoha camp on the way, and both of them were shocked. Even if it is Nara Lukisa, the worst case is that the third generation of Raikage will also appear in Kaede and Tsunade, but I never thought that Kaede could kill the third generation of Raikage! That is the three generations of Lei Ying called the strongest in the past by Yun Ren! Even Sarutobi Hiruzen fell into a disadvantage in the previous encounter with the other party. In the end, the two parties were unwilling to do unnecessary loss and left each other. Uchiha Fuyue vaguely remembers that Fengye graduated from the ninja school and applied for the Zhongnin exam and passed it only two years ago. In these short two years, Feng Ye has already stepped across the ninja ladder from a ninja school student. The first battle in the country of grass showed its edge... The first battle in the Kingdom of Rain has been revealed... In the first battle in the Kingdom of Wind, he killed the elder Sand Ninja Chiyo, completely famous in the Ninja world, and now he killed the three generations of Raikage in Yunren Village... The trajectory of the rise is like a miracle! Before you know it. This white-toothed eldest son, a eleven-year-old ninja, has reached the apex of this ninja world, surpassing countless ninjas! Chapter 125： Sacrifice Fengye? 【4/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After learning the news that the three generations of Lei Ying had been killed by Feng Ye, the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen made a decisive decision, assembled all the troops in the camp, and launched an active attack against Yunren. As one of the heroes of the ninja world and the character who dominated the second ninja war, Sarutobi Hiruzen is not fierce and decisive in handling some things, such as being assassinated by Danzo, it did not kill Danzo but He chose tolerance, but in the real war period, all his decisions were extremely decisive. Konoha''s army slew towards Yunren camp. Yun Ren did not know the information about the death of the three generations of Raikage, but because the sons of the third generations of Raikage and the eight-tailed man Zhuli were not in the camp, the third generations of Raikage also used the technique of heaven to go to the rear of the country of fire and temporarily took over the command. Tutai finally chose a safe approach, instead of confronting Konoha, he chose to evacuate. Only a few wounded were left in the camp, and each bravely used some of the same style of play, causing certain damage to the ninjas that Konoha chased over. finally. Konoha occupied the Yunren camp, and Yunren was also forced to leave the country of fire and returned to the border of the country of thunder to be stationed in the border of the country of thunder, waiting for news from Kirabi and Raikage III. About two days later, Kirabi, who had circled a large circle, brought Ye Yue Ai and Yun Ren together. Even though Yun Ren evacuated early and transferred the materials with the technique of the gift of heaven, the loss was not large, but there was still no relaxed atmosphere in the entire temporary camp, because the life and death of the three generations of Lei Ying was still uncertain. one day Two days... Three days... Finally, after waiting for three days, the scout sent out finally got the news from within the land of fire. Three generations of Raikage died in battle! Beheaded by Konoha''s silver flash! The bad news came, causing Tutai and the recovered Ye Yueai and others to fall into depression. Although they had not received news for three days, they had already had a certain expectation, but they really received three generations of thunder. When Shadow War died, he was still unable to contain it and fell into a turmoil. Countless Yunren felt shocked and unbelievable about this. They couldn''t believe that the powerful ninja of the third generation of Raikage would die in the hands of Konoha''s silver flash. It is said that the silver flash was only eleven years old! but. After losing three generations of Raiking, Yun Ren did not fall into a collapse, because such things have happened before. As a warlike and courageous village, the loss of Raiking only shocked them for a while, and soon after. Order was restored under the maintenance of Tutai and others. Due to the death of the three generations of Raikage, Ye Yueai, the son of the third generation of Raikage, was affected to a certain extent, but he still relied on his absolute strength to make Yunren''s senior management unanimous and took over the temporary position of Raikage. There is a cutscene from the name of the country of Thunder, he is the new fourth generation of Raiking. Command the camp. The ninja of the liaison department reports to Raikage IV. "Master Raikage, this is Konoha''s negotiation document. They put forward a proposal to end the war, asking us to withdraw from the border and not enter the territory of the country of fire, and to compensate a lot of money, and also demand..." The fourth generation of Raikage was too lazy to finish listening, and directly backhanded the scroll in that person''s hand, and slammed a few times. Sigh! Sigh! ! The scrolls were directly torn into pieces and scattered on the ground. The fourth generation of Lei Ying clenched his fists, looked in the direction of the fire country outside the camp, and said: "This kind of **** is unnecessary to tell me!" "Go tell Konoha''s ninja, unless we hand over the''Silver Flash'', we will never make peace with them even if we fight until there is only one ninja left!" The fourth generation Raikage roared. The contact ninja also responded, he also had a bit of anger. As a ninja in Yunnin Village, surrender is absolutely impossible. Even if Raikage is lost, he will definitely not admit defeat! Watching the contact ninja go out, Kirabi walked in from outside, looked at the fourth generation of Raikage, and said, "Big Brother..." "Bi, you go to send the order, we will continue to evacuate immediately, don''t fight head-on with Konoha''s ninjas, all of them will be divided into multiple troops for me to disperse, if they dare to chase the land of Thunder, let them taste us Awesome!" The fourth generation of Raikage looked at than made a fist and spoke. Kirabi''s eyes flickered, and after nodding, he immediately left the camp to convey the order of the fourth generation of Raikage. Tutai sat on a chair on the side of the camp, watching the fourth generation Raikage give orders, a glimmer of relief and approval flashed in his eyes. Although the third generation of Raikage died in the battle, Ye Yueai, who took over the fourth generation of Raikage and shouldered the responsibility of a village, grew up as a result, and did not recklessly fight with Konoha because of hatred. Scattering for a tug of war is currently the most appropriate choice. Even if the situation is very unfavorable, Konoha who is fighting on the third line at the same time cannot enter the territory of Thunder Country. Because in that case, they will occupy a favorable position and rely on the rich domestic resources to block Konoha''s offensive. Although the offensive and defensive position will be reversed, the situation will not become bad. "Silver Flash... Remember, I will not forget the hatred this time, and you will be the one who will be killed next time!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying clenched his fists, and his eyes showed tenacity and outrageous gaze. He is going to start the practice of **** mode next, and improve his strength, which will surely wash away the shame this time! ... Konoha camp. In addition to the maple night, three generations of Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Tsunade and other high-level Konoha gathered in the camp. Yunren''s request for peace talks was rejected by Yunren, and all the specific content has been conveyed. This is not surprising to Sarutobi Hiruzen. Yunrencuns style is brave and belligerent. It is more unacceptable than killing them to make the opponent admit defeat and surrender. This proposal is actually just to convey an attitude. If Yunren has a plan to negotiate a peace, he will naturally propose different conditions, then the two parties can sit down and negotiate. "What do you think of Yun Ren''s attitude?" Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at everyone in the camp. Tsunade said coldly: "Let''s hand over Feng Ye, Yun Ren''s new Lei Ying seems to have no plans for peace." Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and said: "Proposing such unreasonable conditions is basically tantamount to rejecting peace talks." Sacrifice Feng Ye alone in exchange for the end of the war. This condition was indeed carefully considered when Sarutobi Hiruzen first knew it. First of all, Feng Ye''s existence has been somewhat out of control. During the war, it is good to say that once the war is over, Feng Ye''s existence is extremely likely to lead to division and internal fighting in the village. Fengye, who can kill three generations of Raikage, is not sure that he can be suppressed. As Konoha''s Hokage, the appearance of such a ninja is very scary for him. How should such a ninja be treated? It can be said that Fengye has reached an extremely delicate position now. It is a powerful combat force during the war, but it will be a huge trouble in the peacetime. The simplest thing is, what happens if Hokage conflicts with Fengye''s opinions? Who should be the main focus? Even brothers will have conflicts of opinion. There were also reasons why he ignored White Fang''s issues. At that time, White Fang''s prestige was too high. Once there was a conflict with his Hokage opinions, the entire village''s senior leaders would fall into dispute and split each other. By comparison. A ninja like Fengye becomes a hero who sacrifices for peace, which is undoubtedly more conducive to stability. If Fengye can be exchanged for Yunren Village''s concession to negotiate a peace, and the war here ends, he can immediately lead his army to support the land of the country, and the third Ninja World War will soon end. And it will end in Konoha''s victory. Such an outcome must be good, but the problem is that it is too difficult to move in this direction. With Feng Ye''s strength, prestige, and status, unless Feng Ye accepts sacrifices in exchange for peace, it is almost impossible to implement his words. Chapter 126： Ninja Territory【5/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! A team battle that can''t even start, no doubt also means that there is no result. Sarutobi Hiruzen cannot discuss this topic, and the ninjas of other big families are not stupid, let alone Tsunade is still here. Not everyone is willing to be a hero who will die in exchange for peace. If Feng Ye refuses, then whoever proposes and supports this will inevitably be hated by Feng Ye. No one wants to stand against Feng Ye. This is a powerful ninja who has killed three generations of Raikage, not an immature boy who is only eleven years old! Regarding the follow-up discussion of the war, no more strategies were finally reached. After all, Yunren Village chose to be scattered and did not engage in a large-scale confrontation with Konoha, so it would be difficult for Konoha to deal with the other side. Feng Yes strength is certainly strong, able to kill three generations of Raikage, and it is even possible to achieve one enemy a thousand, but Feng Ye has only one person, and Yun Rens strength has not suffered a huge loss, and there are still nearly ten thousand people. The country of thunder and the country of fire are too big. Not to mention nearly 10,000 ninjas. Just 10,000 pigs, scattered in a few mountains, can''t be caught in a few days. This is also the reason why the five defeated Ninja Villages in the previous two Ninja World Wars have not been affected, because each other knows that once the other party gives up frontal combat and chooses local combat, it will inevitably fall into the quagmire of war, as Like a bottomless pit, the constant investment in resource consumption and no gains. ... Feng Ye killed three generations of Lei Ying''s intelligence, and after a few days of turbulence, it finally spread throughout the Ninja World. If Fengye killed Chiyo before, it was just a blockbuster and famous in the Ninja World, then this time it really caused the shock of countless ninjas in the entire Ninja Ninja Village! That is the Thunder Shadow of Yunren Village! Although Chiyo is also a strong man in the ninja world, it is completely different from the existence of the name of the shadow. There are only five ninjas in the entire ninja who bear the name of the shadow! In the eyes of countless ninjas, these five people are the most powerful existence standing at the apex of the Ninja world! And now. Three generations of Raikage died under the silver flash! Whether it is the earth shadow Onoki of Iwanin Village or the three generations of water shadows in Wunin Village, they are all shocked. Undoubtedly, the earliest people who knew Feng Ye were three generations of Earth Shadow Onoki, and he had never expected that Feng Ye could grow to such a degree in such a short period of time. Has surpassed the Konoha white teeth of the year! For the rise of such a ninja Konoha, Ohnoki felt tremendous pressure. Fortunately, Yunnin Village did not give up the war because of Raikage''s death, otherwise everything would be over. finally. The major ninja villages, including Iwanin and Sandanin, almost unanimously issued an order. That is, no matter what task you are performing, once you encounter Konoha''s silver flash, you can immediately give up the task and escape! Following this order. The name of silver flash shocked countless ninjas for a while, and completely shocked the Ninja world! ... Somewhere in the dark underground. A skinny old man is sitting on a chair, his head is full of silver hair, his face is full of wrinkles, one hand is resting his chin, and he is looking at the ground ahead, not knowing what he is thinking. There is a weird tube behind him, inserted into his body, and the other end is hidden into the depths of darkness, connected to a huge golem that looks very weird and terrifying. he is Uchiha Madara! One of the black hands behind the Ninja World, with the line "Do you want to dance too", also known as the Uchiha Dance King! Maybe he is not the most powerful man in the Ninja world, nor the ultimate man behind the scenes who really dominates everything, but in Feng Ye''s view, the identity of the first dance king in the Ninja world is truly deserved! Lines such as "I Uchiha Madara would like to call you the strongest" can be described as a classic, a masterpiece of the ninja world! Grumbling. With a strange sound, Bai Jue''s figure emerged from the ground in front of Uchiha Madara. "Master Madara, there is something to report to you." "The kid named Hatake Fengye mentioned last time killed the three generations of Raikage in Yunren Village on the battlefield the other day..." Uchiha Madara heard Bai Jue''s words, looked up at him, and a strange color flashed deep in his eyes, and said: "Is that kid again? Did you kill one of the five shadows at the age of ten?" "No, it should be eleven." Bai Jue spread his hands. Uchiha Madara was silent for a few seconds and said: "What specific findings do you have?" This age can kill the five shadows, and it is not the tail orc Zhuli, even in his opinion, it is a somewhat unthinkable thing, at least he and Senshou Zhuma at this age can''t do that. "The specific discovery... that kid seems to have the ability to accelerate growth. His body does not look like an eleven-year-old body, but a fourteen or five-year-old." "Although he is not very good at perception, I don''t dare to get too close to observe. The current information infers that he seems to have the ability to put himself in different time flow rates." Bai Jue stated the information about this period of time. Uchiha Madara heard the words, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "The ability to change the flow of time? This is very rare." Bai Juetan said: "This is just my inference, it is still unclear, but it should be like that." "That makes sense." Uchiha Madara frowned slowly, saying: "The ability to change the flow of time can speed up growth, but even so, the kid is still a good enough existence. It seems that if there is no accident in this era, it belongs to him. The stage." Bai Jue said, "Is there something to be done?" "Don''t worry about him." Uchiha Madara shook his head, leaned back on the back of the chair, and said quietly: "Since such a character appears, let him be the stage of this era." In the ninja world, some special ninjas are always born every once in a while, such as him and Senjujuma from the last era, and some historical figures before the Warring States period. This Hatake Fengye should be such a ninja, but the other party is not a ninja of Uchiha and Clan, he can''t decipher the stone monument left by the six immortals, and he will never know behind this world. In the end, the truth is nothing but mortals. So don''t bother about it. Even if the opponent unified the Ninja World, it didn''t hurt. As long as he executes his plan normally and waits until the future resurrection returns, and then retrieve the world again. "How about the boy from Uchiha and Clan. Uchiha Madara paused for a while, stopped thinking about Maple Ye, and asked instead. Bai Jue grinned and spread his hands, saying: "It''s still the same, full of innocence, and the level of stupidity hasn''t changed the slightest... Madara)," Is it better for you to change your goal?" "Do not." Uchiha Madara said faintly: "This is just right. How much love you have for the world, after suffering reversal, will become how much hate, and these will be transformed into strength." Chapter 127： This operation is very Hokage [1/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha camp. Somewhere in the camp. Feng Ye was sitting in front of the bed with Silent and Xi Rihong fighting the landlord. The meeting was so boring. He had already killed all three generations of Raiking. Naturally, he didn''t bother to discuss the follow-up plan to deal with Yunren. He just found a reason to recuperate after the war and rejected it, and no one dared to demand it. He went to the meeting. Doudizhu was taught by Fengye to Silent and Yurihong. If there were four people, they could make up a table of mahjong, but Tsunade went to a meeting, and Lin followed Namikaze Minato on the battlefield over the country of water , So I can only put together a three-person poker for post-war entertainment. The opening of Eight Gate to the sixth gate is far away. It is estimated that it will take at least one year. This progress may mean that his experience of cultivating immortals will be faster. After all, his current chakra volume has surpassed the general tolerance. Gradually approaching the bottom line of the immortal practice mode. "Three belts and one, nothing!" Silent smiled and threw the final hand. After Feng Ye stared at his hand for a while and pondered, he silently put down the poker, and said: "You are doing very well, and I didn''t even notice the mark you made to silence...Red your observation and card skills have been chased. Fuck me." "Ugh?!" Hong glanced at Silent in astonishment, and said, "Did Silent make a mark on the card?" Silent''s expression stiffened, and he looked at Feng Ye carefully and said, "When did you find it?" "Actually I didn''t find it, it was just a feeling." Feng Ye chuckled lightly and said, "Looking at your lack of confidence, I seem to be a little guilty in my heart. It is not difficult to guess that you used cheating methods." Xi Rihong said dissatisfied: "I said why I always feel as if I have been seen through." "It''s nothing. I never said that cheating is prohibited from the beginning." Feng Ye smiled and said, "This is also a way to exercise ninja abilities." And just as Xi Rihong wanted to say something, a figure suddenly walked in from outside the camp, and the moment he saw the other party, Xi Rihong and Silent stood up together. Both of them saluted each other immediately. "Master Hokage!" "Well, I''ll take a look at Feng Ye''s recovery. Let''s go down first." Sarutobi Hiruzen smiled kindly. Xi Rihong and Silent dared not defy, and left the camp after responding. Feng Ye sat on the bed, cleaned up the playing cards on the bed, and said casually: "Thank you Hokage for your concern, what happened to Yun Ren?" "No, it''s nothing." Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his head, and said: "Yunren''s condition for peace talks is to ask you to be handled by them. It seems that there is no idea of ??peace talks at all. The other party wants to continue fighting, even if the war continues, chaos continues. The casualties have increased, and we can only continue to fight, and it is impossible to hand over the heroes anyway." Yun Ren''s peace negotiation terms are a bit interesting. It might be moved by the words of Sarutobi Hiruzen if I replaced it with someone else, but Maple Ye heard something different. First, Yun Rens peace talks were proposed, and then a veto was made, and then the "increased casualties" and other disadvantages of the continued war were added... This is not just telling him vaguely that your sacrifice can be exchanged for the end of the war. The country of Ye and Fire is free from the suffering of war. Due to his strength and current status, the matter of making him sacrifice cannot be mentioned by others, only by himself. This operation is really Hokage! It is worthy of developing the largest Ninja village in the ninja world during the Three World Wars, to the point where an invasion of Orochimaru during the Ninja Exam would be dead. You are probably the spy lurking in Konoha in the enemy village. As a result, day after day, you have not been recalled, and finally became Konoha''s Hokage! Fengye now wants to mention that the Kusanaru sword is directed at the dog''s head in Sarutobi Hiruzen and directly cut it off. Are you mentally retarded just like everyone else? ! "If you can really get peace at the expense of me alone, then I am willing to be a bridge to build peace, but Hokage you can trust Yun Ren?" Feng Ye looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen lightly. This question struck Sarutobi Hiruzen at once, or it was almost straight to the heart, because it was impossible for him to fail to consider this. He knew that Yun Ren could not be trusted. "You are right." Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded and said: "Yunren is untrustworthy, so you don''t have to think about this kind of thing. Konoha is sure and has the ability to win this war." Feng Ye''s words made him clearly realize the fact that the boy in front of him was no longer a ninja under his control. The ninja who controls the dark side in Konoha, whether it is Danzo or Orochimaru, is under his control, but Kaedeya has been out of his control by relying on strong strength and achievements. In fact, he is also a bit contradictory now, Feng Ye is no longer a ninja he can control, this is a crisis that can be intuitively felt for him who has a strong desire for control. There are two choices. Either Fengye should be cultivated as a candidate for the fourth or fifth generation of Hokage, or suppression will be carried out from now on to prevent Fengye from touching Konoha''s power level as much as possible. Sarutobi Hiruzen actually prefers Namikaze Minato, because he knows that Namikaze Minato is a ninja who only wants to develop Konoha, and doesnt care about power and other things. Namikaze Minato is the most suitable Hokage. Kaedeya is a disciple of Orochimaru. Will definitely support Orochimaru as Hokage. And once Orochimaru succeeds the four generations of Hokage, the fifth generation of Hokage must basically be Kaedeya, Sarutobi Hiruzen does not really want Orochimaru This department came to take over Konoha. correct! Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly thought of one thing, that is, Kaedes younger brother Kakashi, is a disciple of Namikaze Minato, and is also an excellent ninja! If Namikaze Minato is chosen as the heir to the fourth generation of Hokage, while Kakashi is cultivated as the fifth generation of Hokage, it will inevitably affect Fengye''s attitude indirectly! As for whether Konoha''s power will completely fall into the hands of the two brothers, Fengye and Kakashi, when Kakashi succeeds to Hokage, then there is no need to think about it. Because that''s at least twenty or thirty years later. "By the way, I''m going to let you go to the country of rain." Sarutobi Hiruzen didn''t mention the previous things, but changed the topic and said. "The Land of Rain?" Feng Ye looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen strangely. Sarutobi Hiruzen states the situation on the battlefield of the soil of the country, mentioning that Sansho Fish Hanzo led Urenin suddenly cooperated with Iwano to attack Konoha, which made the situation worse. "Unexpectedly, the teacher of Orochimaru would suffer from the cooperation of Danzo-sama." Feng Ye showed a different color. Could it be that Danzo dug a hole for him? If that''s the case, it''s okay to get rid of Danzo directly, paving the way for Konoha in the future, and save you all day to watch out for when Danzo suddenly comes out. It is still difficult for his current strength to compete with the ninja behind the scenes, but what should be cleared out on the bright side can be cleared out. Chapter 128： Go to【2/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After Sarutobi Hiruzen left, Tsunade walked in. "What did the old man tell you?" Tsunade opened his mouth unceremoniously as soon as he walked in, and addressed Sarutobi Hiruzen directly as an old man. Feng Ye smiled and said: "It''s nothing, but I''m going to the country of rain in a few days." Had it not been for Orochimaru, he would have been a little too lazy to pay attention to the war, and wanted to seize the time to practice and further improve his strength. "Did not mention Yun Ren?" Tsunade hesitated. Feng Ye smiled and said, "Are you talking about Yun Ren''s peace talks? That was mentioned, but I''m not an idiot. How could I give the initiative to Yun Ren, haha." Tsunade breathes a sigh of relief. After experiencing the death of her younger brother during World War II, she insisted on being a fool to do things like sacrificing herself for the village. She was worried that Feng Ye''s brain suddenly heated up. In order to end the war, she agreed to Yun Ren''s terms. Although the war would be remembered by countless people as a hero if the war was really ended, what was the meaning of those who died? What''s more, it is now a war, Yun Ren can''t trust it at all, if the other party repents immediately afterwards, there is no way to stop it. "Yes, Yun Ren cannot be trusted, and even if he can be trusted, trading death for peace is something a fool would do." Tsunade has a slightly mocking opening. After a few seconds of silence, she looked at Feng Ye and said, "When are you going to leave for the Kingdom of Rain?" "A few days later." Feng Ye thought: "It doesn''t make sense to worry about the past. The teacher of Orochimaru has led the army to leave the original camp. Even if Yuren and Iwanin are united, they will not go deep into the country of fire to pursue them for a while. " Tsunade nodded, and said solemnly: "I can''t accompany you in the rain country. Be careful in the past, Hanzo is very dangerous." "Even if you win three generations of Raikage, don''t be careless against that guy. If a monster like the third generation of Raikage meets Hanzo, you may not win!" Tsunade dignified reminder. As a person who has fought against Sansho Yu Hanzo, she knows the power of Sansho Yu Hanzo. He is a man called a demigod by the Ninja world. In World War II, she was able to hold on in the cracks between the three major Ninja villages. Yunin Village! "Do not worry." Feng Ye smiled slightly. When the third generation of Raikage meets Hanzo, it is true that no one will die. After all, the third generation of Raikage is good at physical defense, and Sansho Fish Hanzo is very poisonous, and it will die when it breathes. But the three generations of Raikage are hard to say to Shang Hanzo, but he doesn''t put the opponent in his eyes. He almost knows Hanzo''s methods. The strongest is the poison that hides in the body, but the poison is basically no threat to him. Back in time is the strongest antidote. There is no one! "Come in both of you." After reminding Feng Ye of Sanjiao Hanzo''s ability, Tsunade spoke to the entrance of the camp. Silent and Yurihong walked in together. Yurihong lowered her head slightly, still tense in front of Tsunade. Tsunade glanced at Yu Rihong, and then glanced at Feng Ye with an angry look. This kid is good everywhere and has no problem with his character, except that he is a bit too popular. But after all, Feng Ye is still young, and its okay to have fun, and compared to Jiraiya, it''s really much better. "The aura of Tsunade adults is still terrifying." Yurihong watched Tsunade leave, and then spoke in a low voice with a sigh of relief, putting one hand on her chest, and said: "If we are found playing cards here, we will definitely be scolded." "Hong, you may not know what the name of the teacher in Tsunade is." Feng Ye looked at Xi Ri Hong and smiled. Xi Rihong said with some confusion: "Hey?" Feng Ye said with a smile: "That name is called...the legendary fat sheep!" "When it comes to playing cards, you and her are far worse. Of course, I''m talking about the ability to lose money." Yu Rihong was dumbfounded, and looked at Silence with some disbelief. Seeing Silence nodded, she suddenly felt that the image of Tsunade in her heart collapsed. ... Three days later. Because of the achievements of killing three generations of Raikage, Sarutobi Hiruzen officially approved the promotion of Feng Ye, from Shangren to elite Shangren. Konoha has a lot of ninjas, but the elite ninjas account for less than one-fifth. In the original book, Kakashi during the Zhongnin exam was an elite Shangnin, while Yurihong, Asuma and others are just ordinary Shangnin, and their strengths are also very different. The so-called elite Shangnin is actually the captain of Shangnin. If an elite force composed of Shangren is assembled, the captain must be an elite Shangren. In fact, the elite Shangren generally have specific other duties, such as the captain of the intelligence force, the leader of the Konoha garrison, the captain of the dark force, the deputy captain, and so on. However, Feng Ye''s appointment has no other positions. Sarutobi Hiruzen still does not want to give Fengye substantial power, because with Fengye''s prestige and strength, once in charge of a certain department, it will soon become like the root of Danzo, almost becoming a private army. Moreover, there are no vacancies in the captain positions of various departments, and Feng Ye is too young, and it is quite reasonable to only serve as the directly subordinate elite Shangren position. For this appointment, Konoha''s ninjas also had no opinion from top to bottom. Kaedeya is a ninja from the Hatake family. Also has outstanding achievements and strength. Even if he is still young, these are enough for him to hold the position of elite Shangnin. After promoting Feng Ye as an elite ninja, Feng Ye also left the frontline camp and went to the country of rain. ... A few days later. Feng Ye arrived at the Konoha camp that had retreated to the hinterland. "In a short period of time, you have reached this level. I didn''t expect that I would be surpassed by my disciple, ha ha ha." Orochimaru looked at Feng Yexie who walked into the camp and smiled, with a sigh in her eyes. Despite his expectations, Feng Ye''s growth rate completely exceeded his expectations. After leaving, he soared to the sky, beheading the thousand generations and three generations of Raiking successively. Chiyo is fine to say. Three generations of Raikage, according to the information he knows, that is a monster-level ninja, able to kill three generations of Raikage, undoubtedly represents that Fengye''s strength has reached the apex of the ninja world! Above the maple nights today, there are only the legendary Uchiha Madara and the original Hokage Senjujutsu. "Without your teacher''s teaching, I couldn''t have reached this level so quickly." Feng Ye walked to the side and looked at the sand table map placed in the center of the camp, and said, "How is the situation here now?" "The situation is a bit difficult..." Although he was in a difficult situation, he could not see any sadness on the face of Orochimaru, still with a faint smile, saying: "Hanzo and the third generation of Dokage are both very dangerous characters. I can get away." "But Fengye, it''s fine if you are here. With your strength, it shouldn''t be a big problem to contain one of these two people. I can work with Danzo to deal with the other." Chapter 129： Act alone【3/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Bring it to me." Feng Ye looked at the sand table map and spoke straightforwardly. For him, Sansho Fish Hanzo is much easier to deal with than Dokage. Tukage can fly, but he can''t fly now. Once he comes up without a spike, he will fly to the sky after being evaded by the avatar, and become a long-range counter wave. The long-range anti-wave effect of Chen Dunxue following the elimination of blood naturally needless to say. Although there is the ability to flow back in time, even if he eats Chen Dun he can recover instantly, but Feng Ye does not want to experience the feeling of being broken down by Chen Dun into component atoms. "Oh? Did you choose to deal with Hanzo?" Orochimaru looked at Kaede with a little surprise, and said: "One thing I have to explain to you is that Hanzo is a man called a demigod by the Ninja world. His strength is not lower than that of Tukage, and his personality is cautious. It''s dense, much harder to deal with than Tuying." Dokage, who has the blood successor eliminated, is also very strong, but from the point of view of Orochimaru, Hanzo is more difficult to deal with, because the reason why Hanzo is called a demigod by the Ninja world is because almost no one has seen Hanzo injured. Scene! Hanzo is almost proficient in all kinds of ninjutsu, and when he judges that he cannot win, he will use the instantaneous technique to escape without any muddle. Even when he has the upper hand, he will not rush in, but will choose the safest one. The style of play is a ninja who never let himself get into a dangerous situation. Orochimaru, which fought Hanzo more than once, knows Hanzo''s difficulties. "I know." Feng Ye nodded lightly and said calmly: "But I have already killed one of the five shadows, and I am not interested in other shadows. I want to learn more about the strength of this Ninja demigod by comparison." "Do you prefer to challenge the strong... Mhem, it seems that after defeating the third generation of Raikage, your confidence is stronger than before." Orochimaru Tanshou said: "If you want to deal with Hanzo, pay more attention to his poisonousness. You have learned my cell activation. Even if you are poisoned by Hanzo, it will not happen immediately. If you notice the poisoning, you will immediately retreat. , That prudent man will not chase too far rashly." Orochimaru paused, and continued to add: "But I still recommend you to deal with Dokage, your acceleration ability, once poisoned, it will accelerate the onset of poison, Hanzo''s ability still has a certain restraint on you ." "do not worry." Feng Ye smiled and said, "I followed the Tsunade adult to learn medical ninjutsu for a period of time. Even if the poison is poisoned, it can be sealed immediately, and the poison will not spread easily." Hearing Kaedeya''s words, Orochimaru nodded slightly. After learning the medical skills of Tsunade, he did have a certain ability to deal with it. If he used Kaede''s speed to fight Hanzo, he should not encounter any danger, and he could retreat even if he was poisoned. He didnt care much about Fengyes worship of Tsunade as a teacher again. As Sannin, he was a companion of life and death, and he had no idea about the position of Hokage. For people without any conflict, it would be a good thing for Feng Ye to become a disciple of Tsunade. Because of this, Maple Night also represents part of the will of Tsunade. "Isn''t Danzo-sama here?" Fengye retracted his gaze at the sand table, glanced at the camp and asked for Orochimaru. Orochimaru looked out of the camp and said, "Danzo went to the rain country to find Hanzo, and tried to negotiate with the other party, but it''s almost time to come back." When the voice of Orochimaru fell, the figure of Danzo walked in from outside the camp with a cane. His gaze first fell on Maple Yes body, and it solidified a little, then he continued to walk in, saying : "The negotiation failed." "The guy from Hanzo is very jealous of us now, and believes that once we win, the country of Rain will inevitably become a country that has been captured. Urenin Village cannot resist Konoha after winning." Orochimaru smiled gloomily, and said, "Since Hanzo and Urenbu are unwilling to stay out of the matter, they can only be included in the category of war." Now Namikaze Minato is rampant on the battlefield of Water Country. The mist ninja who killed is frightened by the wind, Fengye also beheads three generations of Raikage, and Yunren can not fight head-on. It is difficult to leave Iwanin Village and Urenin to join forces, but Kaedeya is now here on the battlefield. Even if we deal with both sides at the same time, Orochimaru still has the confidence to win. Danzo nodded. Then he turned his head to look at Feng Ye, and said, "Yun Ren has been fighting hard over there." The tone and expression are very normal, and there is no abnormality. Feng Ye walked to the side seat and sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, and at the same time responded casually: "Master Tuanzang too." From traveling to this world, he has been tremblingly worried that his talents revealed too strong will be attacked by Danzo. Even now, even straight dough Zang is very indifferent. Feng Ye couldn''t help feeling a little bit in her heart. Seven years. It seems to be a short moment, but it has been almost seven years since he came to this world and actually spent in this world. Seven years of arduous practice has resulted in current strength and results. Orochimaru looked at Danzo and briefly stated the next battle plan, and Kaedes task of dealing with Urenin and Hanzo. Danzo was also slightly surprised by Fengyes choice, but immediately felt that it would be better. After all, there are far more Iwanin than Yuren. Fengye is going to deal with Tuying head-on, and he must have a commander in front. Either he or Orochimaru. In this case, the remaining person would have to face Hanzo alone. Now that Feng Ye is going to deal with Yu Ren, he only needs to lead a troop. Even if Feng Ye is too young, he can still serve as the captain of a squad by virtue of his strong strength. "Counting the ninjas who came back from the village not long ago, we currently have 57 people in the upper ninja, 5,600 in the middle ninja, and 2,000 in the lower ninja..." Danzo looked at Fengye and said, "The total number of Yuren is less than two thousand, and the number of elites is not many. Most of the ninjas are not strong enough to hold the positions of''Shangren'' and''Zhongren''. , Give you the strength of a thousand-man detachment to withstand Yu Ren''s attack, are you sure to do it?" Feng Ye sat there and drank two sips of tea. After slowly putting down the teacup, he stood up and said indifferently: "Don''t be so troublesome. All the troops will stay in front of Yannin, Yuren, I''m enough." Except for Sanjiao Yu Hanzo, Yuren didn''t have any threat to him at all. Not to mention two thousand people, even twenty thousand people didn''t make much sense. For him to take a thousand people to the action, he has to spend his thoughts on directing a thousand people to fight, and he has to bear the responsibility for the casualties of other ninjas, which is a drag for him. As long as Hanzo is resolved, everything is over. "A person?" Tuan Zang frowned slightly and said, "Don''t joke about this kind of thing." Orochimaru also looked over with a little surprise, and said: "Are you planning to perform the''Beheading Operation''? I know you are confident in your abilities, but Hanzo is not so easy to assassinate, even though the guy is sleeping At that time, a large number of subordinates will be sent to protect the surroundings." "I think I can give it a try." Feng Ye said calmly. Danzo and Orochimaru both have some doubts about this. Both of them are familiar with Hanzo. They know that Hanzo is a difficult character to assassinate. Once the assassination fails, there is a risk of falling into a siege. Even with Kaedes ability, it may not be possible. Get away. But Feng Ye''s attitude of acting alone was very resolute, and the two couldn''t dismiss Feng Ye''s opinion in the end. After half a day. Fengye left the Konoha camp alone, and headed towards the country of rain based on the information he had obtained about Yuren. Chapter 130： Waiting【4/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Two days later. Somewhere in the land of rain. Wearing a hat and a raincoat, Feng Ye walked slowly to the high ground, stepping on a puddle, but there was no splash of rain, but just a ripple. He ascended to the highest point, his gaze swept in all directions, and he didn''t see a single figure. He could only see the remaining traces of the camp. "So...what about people?" Feng Ye stepped forward and crouched in front of a trace to take a look. There was such a big camp in the intelligence, he disappeared when he came over? ! After getting the specific location of the camp where Yuren was stationed from Orochimaru, he left Konoha''s camp and rushed all the way here, but there was nothing here. Just as Feng Ye frowned, a shadow suddenly appeared from a distance, dashing towards this side, and quickly came to a position not far away to stand still. The figure wore a weird animal mask and dressed similar to Konoha''s dark ninja, but the pattern on the mask was richer than the dark ninja. "Is it the ninja at the root?" Feng Ye looked sideways at the other party and spoke calmly. The root ninja saluted Feng Ye slightly, and after confirming Feng Yes identity, he said, Master Danzo asked me to monitor Yurens camp from a distance. Yuren had already evacuated here two days ago. I have received your order from Danzo-sama here." "Evacuate?" Feng Ye frowned slightly and said, "Which direction did they evacuate?" The root ninja said in a deep voice: "My companion has continued to follow, but no information has been sent for a day. Maybe it has been discovered... According to the last information sent yesterday, Yunin seems to be heading back to Yu. Shinobu Village." Back to Yunin Village? Feng Ye showed a thoughtful look. Sanjiao Hanzo probably didn''t know in advance that he was coming, so let''s take the lead in retreating first, probably because he didn''t want to stay in one place for too long. Yuren is just a small ninja village, and the total number of ninjas is only about 2,000. When the village has to stay behind a part of the force, only 1,500 people can be mobilized. Such a force is on the border of the country of rain. Stationed, there is a reason to worry about being surrounded by Konoha. "Is there a specific way forward?" Feng Ye looked at the root ninja and asked. The root ninja said solemnly: "Only the course of action a day ago..." While talking, he threw a scroll to Fengye. Inside the scroll were the map of the country of rain and the marching route of Yuren. After taking a look, Feng Ye nodded and said, "I see." The root ninja squatted down, then used an instantaneous spell, which turned into white smoke with a puff and disappeared. Looking at the other party''s departure, Feng Ye took a closer look at the path on the map, and after judging his position, followed Yuren''s evacuation direction. ... Konoha camp. Orochimaru looked at the sand table map in the center of the camp, dropped a flag, and said: "It is indeed Hanzo''s style of acting. It seems that after failing to negotiate with you, it decisively evacuated the camp where it was originally stationed. , Is not willing to leave us any possible attacks." Tuan Zang sat on a chair beside him and said calmly, "I will do the same when I change to an old man." Orochimaru looked at the map for a while, and said: "Based on what he knew about that person, he should lead his army to retreat to Yunin Village and wait for the next opportunity to act. It seems that Maple Yes assassination plan should be stopped halfway. what." Unless Fengye can catch up with Sanjiao Yu Hanzo halfway, if Hanzo leads Yuren back to Yuren Village, there is basically no possibility of assassination. Because it is generally difficult for ninjas to set up perception barriers in temporary camps, the Ninja Village that has been operating for many years must have perception barriers. Konoha has it, and Urenin Village also has it. This kind of perceptual barrier, it is very difficult to make a quiet breakthrough. Under the coverage of this perceptual barrier, once you enter Yuren Village, you will definitely be discovered by Yuren, and naturally there is no possibility of assassination. "Ok." Danzo also nodded and said, "However, Feng Ye didn''t plan to give up, he continued to chase after him." Yuren evacuated two days in advance. Fengye is unlikely to catch up with Yuren in the middle of the road, because the opponent is not walking in a straight line, and if he deviates slightly, he will follow the wrong direction, and the ninja he sent to follow is also killed . To ensure that you can reach the opponent, you only have to go straight to Urenin Village, but it is impossible to launch a sneak attack outside Urenin Village. It is impossible for Sanjiao Hanzo to sleep and let his subordinates carry himself into the village. "Young ninjas are always very persistent. Orochimaru spread his hands and smiled. Although Feng Ye was young and self-confident, she was still more cautious in her behavior. If she found that there was no chance of assassination, she would not rush into danger. In short, she would just run for nothing. ... The country of rain. Fengye followed Yuren''s evacuation route all the way to the last location of the intelligence, and then chose a direction according to the map to continue chasing. After chasing for a long time, he still found no trace. It looks like you have chosen the wrong direction. Feng Ye didn''t bother to look around anymore, so he simply changed the route this time to go straight to Yuren Village. Anyway, Sanjiao Hanzo''s final destination is to return to Yuren Village. As for Yurencuns perception barrier, it is difficult to sneak into it... he actually never considered sneaking and assassination. As Orochimaru and Danzo said, Hanzo is an extremely cautious ninja. Even when sleeping, he arranges extremely meticulous defenses, and sneak attacks are almost non-existent. Feng Ye never considered a sneak attack from the beginning. Just fight head-on! There is no need to think about the number of Yu Ren, just like when he was singled out with the third generation Raikage and the fourth generation Raikage, the ninjas who are not fast enough cannot intervene at all! It''s the same with Sansho Fish Hanzo, Yuren except Hanzo, everything else is basically rubbish, no need to bother, just like a copy, no need to clear the mobs, just go straight to the last BOSS. Fengye rushed to Yuren Village without any hurry. At his speed, if he rushed to Yuren Village at full speed, he would be there in half a day, and Sanjiao Yu Hanzo led Yuren to go around in the country of rain, and it would take three or four days to get around. If you go early, you will have to spend a few days in the rain outside Yuren Village. It''s better to find a small town to stay for a few days, and wait for Sansho Fish Hanzo to return to Yuren Village before rushing over. "Just here." Looking at the map he was carrying, Feng Ye found the nearest town. Chapter 131： Who is he? 【5/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere in a small town. Feng Ye took a shower in a hostel, changed his clothes, and then took out a scroll and sat in the room to study it carefully. Recorded in the scroll is the secret technique of the thundering chakra mode of the three generations of Raikage. of course. Not complete. This secret technique is the information extracted from the brains of the third generation of Raikage when the ninja of the intelligence department is processing the corpse of the third generation of Raikage. However, since the third generation of Raikage has died, the things about this aspect are relatively broken. After that, a large part was still missing. Feng Ye didn''t really care about the thunder escape chakra secret technique of the third generation of Raikage itself, because the thunder escape chakra secret technique was stronger than his eight thunder escape secret technique. What Feng Ye is more concerned about is the Lei Dun Chakra Secret Art, and the knowledge of the training and manipulation of Lei Dun Ninjutsu is not as good as Orochimaru. To know. Yun Ren is the expert of Lei Dun, and the three generations of Raikage are almost the pinnacle of Lei Dun ninjas. His manipulation, control and understanding of Lei Dun ninjutsu are naturally far superior to Orochimaru. This part is worth learning. Feng Ye''s current control over Lei Dun Chakra is relatively weak. On the one hand, there are also reasons why Eight Door Lei Dun has violent characteristics and is difficult to control. "The Secret Technique of Thunder Escape... Hell Spike..." Feng Ye looked at the content on the scroll and murmured. The **** stab is only a B-level ninjutsu in itself, but because the three generations of Raikages physique is too strong, and the control of Lei Dun Chakra is so powerful that it is incredibly powerful, the power of this trick is almost Surpassed the S-level ninjutsu. The information about this part records that when using Hell Spike, the arm is equivalent to the "container" of Lei Dun Chakra, which is the same as his short knife, white teeth, and the divine weapon, Kusanagi sword. With the help of the arm as a container to carry a large number of chakras and condense them, the arm can exhibit the flowing characteristics of the chakra, and then produce extremely high sharpness and piercing power. One of the keys to this trick is to make the arm a container, and the other is to make Lei Dun Chakra highly cohesive, which needs to improve Chakra''s control. And the way to improve Lei Dun Chakra''s control... The first half of the content about making the arm a container is relatively complete, but the second half of the content about the control of Lei Dun Chakra is intermittent, and it is repeatedly interrupted at key positions, especially the last part, even more directly. It''s missing! "This content is broken..." Feng Ye felt a little painful for a while. I don''t know whether to blame the three generations of Raikage or the ninja of the intelligence department. After all, it was the ninja of the intelligence department that had this scroll, and the author who sorted out the content had done his best, and could only be considerate of them. And the third generation of Lei Ying is already a dead person, so blame him for not leaving a complete message, I am afraid that he can be resurrected on the spot with anger, let''s say what do you want me to do? ! Fortunately. The information about containers is relatively complete. After researching this part, Feng Ye found that it was also very useful for him, because the method of training his arms into a container, he can use it for whole body practice! Although this kind of practice does not necessarily have to practice arm strength alone, it can make the body more adaptable to Lei Dun Chakra. This will not only make Lei Dun Chakra easier to control, it may also make the Eight Gate The sixth door becomes easier to break! "The two missing paragraphs... well, they probably should be." Based on the information she knew and the information before and after, Feng Ye tried to deduce and supplement the only two missing paragraphs in the container. While trying to make up, while doing simple experiments with his arms, anyway, he has the ability to go back in time and can go back to gear at any time, regardless of what goes wrong. After about half a day. Feng Ye made sure that there was no problem with the part she made up. He was not in a hurry to start practicing immediately, but began to continue deducing, trying to make up for the content of the Thunder attribute Chakra control later. The content of this part is very complicated to make up, because in some places, what is missing is not a word or a sentence, but a paragraph is directly missing. Even based on the context, you can only roughly determine what range the content is in. Can not be deduced to specificity. Feng Ye drove four times faster. I have been busy until midday the next day, only to make up the easier parts. As for the remaining shortcomings that are too big, they need to cooperate with a lot of actual practice to deduct. "call" After stretching his body, Feng Ye withdrew four times the speed, planning to go out to eat. But at this moment, he suddenly flickered his eyes, stood up, walked to the window, opened a corner of the curtain, and looked out in a certain direction. In that direction. I can vaguely see ninjas fighting each other, one of them is wearing Konoha''s forehead, while the other ninja is vaguely familiar. ... On the streets of the town. There are about a dozen ninjas wearing Konoha''s forehead guards, while the ninja on the other side wears Yunin Village''s forehead guards, with fewer than ten people. "stop!" "You are Konoha''s ninjas, what do you want to do when you attack this town?! There are no ninjas of Urenin Village here, only innocent civilians!" While resisting the attack, Yahiko gritted his teeth and spoke to the ninja opposite. However, the Konoha ninja on the opposite side simply ignored them, and continued to launch attacks with indifferent demeanor. The tricks were extremely fierce, making them dangerous in an instant. "hateful" "I don''t care about it at all..." Yahiko couldn''t help gritting his teeth when he saw that the other party didn''t respond at all. Xiao Nan on the other side was surrounded by three people, manipulating paper shurikens to defend, while looking at Yahiko and said, "Yahiko, what should I do?!" If they continue to fight, the people here will not be opponents, but if they leave now, the town will probably be destroyed by the opponent immediately. Yahiko gritted his teeth, unable to make a choice for a while. "Earth escape! Earth moving core!" Suddenly, a ninja used a soil escape ninjutsu, and Xiao Nan, who was caught off guard, was lifted into the air by the surging ground beneath his feet. A ninja held a short sword in his hand and killed it from one side, piercing Xiao Nan''s body, but then Xiao Nan''s body turned into countless pieces of paper and scattered. "Yahiko, I can''t go on like this!" A ninja opened his mouth to Yahiko: "Let''s retreat, we can''t stop them!" Yahiko manipulated the water escape ninjutsu, resisting the attack of the ninja in front of him, gritted his teeth and said: "Damn... how could this be... Konoha''s ninja..." And at this time. A voice suddenly came from a roof on one side. "Which unit are you from and what mission are you performing?" Yahiko was startled by this voice, and he watched with the ninjas of Konoha. I saw a figure on the railing above the roof. I dont know when a figure appeared. The figure was wearing a hat and a ninja headguard with a Konoha. It looked only fifteen or six years old. There is not much difference between the others. but. Although the age is not much different from that of Yahiko and the others, the tone and demeanor of the speech is as if the superior is asking the subordinate, and he speaks very plainly. The appearance of Feng Ye caused the situation in the field to temporarily stagnate. Yahiko looked at Feng Ye, frowned slightly, and a suspicious thought suddenly emerged in his mind. Who is he? Nagato Xiaonan and others have also noticed the abnormality, and looked at Maple in amazement, because the Konoha Ninja who were attacking them almost all stopped. "Silver glitter?!" "Withdraw, withdraw quickly!" After recognizing Feng Ye''s identity, someone immediately overflowed with cold sweat on their foreheads, and there was a hint of tension and horror in their eyes. They did not expect to encounter Konoha''s silver flash in the country of rain! Although a little unbelievable, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this appearance and the Kusanaru sword! Seeing this group of Konoha Ninjas had a disagreement, they immediately began to flee. Fengye knew the situation in her heart and said coldly: Its really not Konohas ninja... Chapter 132： You will die [1/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Although it was during the war, Konoha couldn''t send a team of ninjas to attack the towns of the Rain Country and kill innocent civilians. Even if Danzo''s command roots did this, it would definitely change to look like other Ninja villages, and blame other Ninja villages, it is impossible to act under the name of Konoha. Obviously. These ninjas who attacked the town were not Konoha''s ninjas at all. "Can you escape?" A trace of indifference appeared in Feng Ye''s eyes, and the silver light flickered for an instant. laugh! ! ! Under the shocking gazes of Yahiko, Xiaonan and others, they saw a silver pike running through the street in an instant, passing by the dozens of "Konoha Ninjas" without stopping. The dozens of ninjas who were fleeing all solidified. In everyone''s eyes, there was almost a look of horror and horror. They tried hard to do something, but they couldn''t do it anymore. All the bodies were cut off, accompanied by blood spraying to the ground! Puff! The many ninjas who had been cut into two by Fengye all burst into white smoke one after another, and the appearance of the Konoha ninja disappeared and replaced by the clothes of the ninja from Sand Ninja Village. "A ninja from Sand Ninja Village..." "It seems that I do not intend to withdraw from the war so easily." Feng Ye''s figure stopped not far away, and the Kusanagi sword in his hand was sent away and put in the scabbard. At the same time, he turned around and looked at the many sands that died in the same place. The silver light from the bath dissipated silently. then. Feng Ye raised his head and looked in the direction where Yahiko was. "!" Yahiko, who was in shock, noticed Feng Ye''s gaze, and suddenly felt a sense of horror. His back felt cold, as if being stared at by a terrifying existence. Feng Ye, who can kill more than a dozen ninjas in an instant, undoubtedly possesses the ability to kill him in an instant. Although the person in front of him seems to be about the same age as him, his strength has reached an incredible level. How terrible! tread! Nagato stepped over, holding Kuwu in his hand, looking at Feng Ye very vigilantly. After Xiao Nan and the other ninjas recovered from the shock, they almost all looked at Feng Ye very nervously, each squeezing the weapon in their hands, and cold sweat continued to overflow from their foreheads. What speed is that! Who is the ninja in front of you? ! "You... are you Konoha''s ninja?" Seeing Feng Ye staring at him, Yahiko swallowed, then bit his scalp and said. Feng Ye looked at Yahiko a few times, then passed Xiao Nan and Nagato, took another look at Nagato''s body, and stared at Nagato''s reincarnation eyes for a second. "Yes." Feng Ye responded indifferently, then retracted his gaze, walked to Sha Shino''s corpse, and began to explore and deal with it. Yahiko and the others watched this scene, they were all frozen in place for a while, only felt that the atmosphere was extremely strange, they wanted to leave here, but they didn''t dare to move rashly. The scene was silent. Only the voice of Feng Ye dealing with the corpse was left. In this weird and depressive atmosphere, Yahiko gradually calmed down. He judged that Fengye did not kill them, and should not be hostile to them. He just dealt with Sand Shinobu posing as an identity to frame Konoha. He took a breath and said carefully: "Do you know the teacher of Jiraiya? How is he now?" "Jiraiya is not here." Feng Ye finished processing the body and walked along the street. Yahiko and the others watched Feng Ye come by, almost all nervous, everyone''s palms were almost sweaty, but Feng Ye finally just walked by. Xiao Nan looked at Feng Ye passing by. After hesitating for a moment, he turned to look at Feng Ye and said, "You seem to...know us?!" "I heard you mentioned in Jiraiya." Feng Ye continued to move forward and responded casually. Yahiko watched Fengye go further and further, after hesitating, he finally gritted his teeth and said to Fengye: "I heard that Konoha is at war with Yuren...Can''t we solve the problem in a peaceful way? If necessary. , I can act as an intermediary to help you negotiate with Yuren." Feng Ye stopped. He turned his head and glanced at Yahiko. "Naive." "..." Yahiko froze in place, saying: "You big country don''t want to be in war forever, why don''t you end the war by negotiating?" Fengye glanced at Yahiko indifferently, and said: "That must be based on mutual trust between each other, but unfortunately, humans cannot trust each other... If you continue to have such naive thoughts, you will dead." After leaving this sentence, Feng Ye continued to move forward and disappeared at the end of the street. It wasn''t until Feng Ye''s figure disappeared that the many ninjas around Yahiko finally got rid of the depression, feeling that their backs were almost wetted with cold sweat. The ninjas who followed Yahiko also looked at Yahiko with strange gazes. They did not expect Yahiko to try to communicate with each other in front of such a terrifying existence. That is a terrifying figure who can kill them all in an instant! "Yahiko..." Nagato looked at Yahiko with some concern. Yahiko watched Fengyes disappearance direction for a while, and then he took a breath and said, Its because everyone is holding this kind of thinking, so they cant understand each other. Let me see. The world is moving towards peace!" Yahiko shook his fist, but was not shocked by Maple Ye''s words. Seeing this scene, Nagato was also relieved. Xiao Nan retracted his gaze looking in the direction Feng Ye had left, and said, "Speaking of which, who is that ninja? With such strength, even the teacher of Jiraiya is probably..." Yahiko groaned for a while, remembering for a moment, turned his head to look at the body of Sand Shinobu not far away, and said, "Those Konoha...no, those Sand Shinobi seem to call him-Silver Flash?" "I haven''t heard the specific name." Xiao Nan whispered and said, "But that kind of ninja should be well-known in the entire ninja world. Sooner or later, you should know about him." "Ok." Yahiko nodded, then sighed again. It would be great if he could become a ninja like Sansho Fish Hanzo. With that power, the other party would not be able to despise him so much, and maybe he could really dominate the peace talks between the big countries. ... Encountering the Yahiko trio and the earliest Akatsuki organization is a small episode. Feng Ye thought about whether to attack Samsara now, but after thinking about it, she gave up. The current Nagato is not weak, but she has been controlling her own ability. Once she let go of the fight, it must not be a short time. The end of the battle. Uchiha Madara hasn''t completely died yet. Nagato must be his focus. Once Nagato is attacked, Uchiha Madara will definitely be brought out. There is no need to fight with Uchiha Madara so early. With the passage of time, his strength will only get stronger and stronger, and sooner or later he will reach the level of Super Shadow, even reaching the level of Six Dao, when the entire Ninja Realm is just a hand. Chapter 133： Enter the Yunin Village! 【2/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! A few days later. Sanjiao Hanzo led Yuren and returned to Yuren village. Back in the room where he lived, he took off his armor, put on a loose kimono, and poured himself a cup of tea. Seeing the guards who had begun to patrol outside the room, he also felt relieved. Since contacting Danzo, he has not felt at ease, because he rejected Danzo''s attempt to counterattack Iwanin and feared that Konoha would suddenly launch a huge force to encircle and suppress his troops. Now I returned to Yuren Village, and I was much more relaxed. Konoha couldn''t send a large number of troops to Yunin Village. In that case, Iwanin Village on the front battlefield could not remain indifferent, and would inevitably take the opportunity to attack. He was not afraid of the small-scale forces in Yurenen Village. "Konoha''s strength is indeed a bit too terrible now, golden glitter and silver glitter... The two boys Jiraiya and Orochimaru have already taught such a strong ninja." Hanzo looked at the table in front of him with some worry. During World War II, he had judged that Konoha was about to win, and did not want to stimulate Konoha at that time, causing Konoha to continue to wage war against Yuren, so he let go of Sannin. Unexpectedly, the impact at that time would be so great. The three ninjas who were let go grew up to be a ninja, which he expected, but some of Sannins disciples also grew up. Both the silver glitter and the golden glitter have become famous. Shock Ninja World. If this continues. Once other great powers are defeated, Konoha may begin to unify the Ninja World, and then most of it will first annex the surrounding small countries, and then erode other great powers a little bit. As a country directly bordering the Fire Land, Konoha must be Konoha''s first choice. This is why he finally decided to join forces with Dokage after pondering the pros and cons. Konoha must be stopped. Otherwise, the country of rain is dangerous. "Next, Konoha should react. Follow-up actions need to be cautious. It''s best to get the information from Iwa Shinobu before making further plans." Sansho Fish Hanzo pondered. And at this moment, a rush of footsteps suddenly came from outside, and then he heard a slightly flustered voice passing over. "Hanzo-sama! There are intruders!" "Intruder?" Sanjiao Hanzo paused for a while with the teacup in his hand, and said, "Just notify the security forces to solve it." "Half, Hanzo-sama... I''m afraid the security forces can''t solve the intruder..." The Yuren knelt on one knee outside the room, and said with a trembling voice, "We can''t stop it at all, we have already come over here." "Ok?" Sansho Yu Hanzo''s expression changed for a while, stood up, and said, "Can''t resist... Is it Konoha''s ninja attacking?!" "No...only, only one person..." The Yuren voice trembled, with a hint of fear in his voice, and said: "That ninja should be... Konoha''s silver flash!" ... Yuren Village. Feng Ye did not make any cover, just wearing a hat, a raincoat, and a Kusana sword on his back, he went directly to the entrance of Yuren Village. Considering that Yuren Village is covered by enchantments, it will be difficult to sneak in silently, and he is not good at hiding, so you might as well just enter directly from the front door! For him, as long as the location of the Sansho Fish Hanzo is determined, there is no difference between sneaking in or heading in! Payne Liudao can head into Yuren Village, defeat Yuren, and kill Sansho Fish Hanzo, so he is the same. Huh? ! The moment they saw Fengye, the guard Yuren was a little surprised, because they saw a forehead guard tied to Fengye''s right arm. It was the forehead guard of the ninja in the village of Konoha. "stop!!" "Is it Konoha''s messenger to negotiate?!" Yuren who quickly reacted immediately shouted in a deep voice. next moment. His body suddenly stiffened in place. Because the figure of Feng Ye, who was still far away in his sight, suddenly turned into an afterimage and disappeared, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of him silently! Yuren''s pupils shrank violently, revealing a hint of horror, and subconsciously waved the Kuwu Sting in his hand towards Feng Ye, but was hit by Feng Ye''s finger and flew into the sky. Feng Ye looked at the Yu Ren and said slightly: "I only ask one question." "Sansho Fish Hanzo... are you back?" Looking at Feng Ye in front of him, the eyes of the Yu Ren were full of horror. At this close range, he had clearly seen Feng Ye''s appearance, and he also saw the Kusana sword that Feng Ye was carrying. This speed, Silver hair, Carrying a Kusanaru sword "You... you are... Konoha''s..." Na Yu couldn''t help but stepped back step by step, opening his mouth in amazement. laugh! ! Sword light flashed. A head flew into the sky. "The answer is too slow." Feng Ye spoke coldly, and then his figure flashed before appearing in front of another Yuren, with Kusanaru''s sword pointing directly at the opponent''s eyebrows. The Yu Shinobu held a handful of Kunai in his hand, and was planning to subconsciously defend, but he felt the sharpness in front of his eyebrows, and immediately stiffened in place. In the face of the fear of death, he couldn''t help but tremble: "Ha... Hanzo-sama just came back..." "well." Feng Ye responded flatly, and Kusanaru sword swung down, and then walked directly from the main entrance towards Yurenin Village, when Yurenin nearby was in chaos. In the entire Yunin village, the sirens of intruders sounded, and then a large number of ninjas poured out from everywhere. "There is an intruder?!" "Where is the intruder?" Some loud drinking sounds came from all directions, and the ninjas who were close to the main entrance had already noticed the maple night rushing in from the main entrance. Many Yuren''s faces showed a hint of shock, but he didn''t expect the intruder to rush in from the main entrance. Then many people reacted, and the figure quickly approached Fengye. laugh! laugh! laugh! ! I don''t know who took the lead, and saw a large number of shurikens and Kuwuxiang flying towards Feng Ye, some of which were still entwined with detonating charms. Feng Ye''s face was flat, and he took a step forward, his figure seemed to be fast-forward, and with a sudden sway, he disappeared in place. Ding ding dong dong! The mess of kunai and the shuriken were all emptied. Without a sound, Feng Ye appeared on a roof. He did not attack the nearby Yu Ren, nor did he grab a place to question Sanjiao Hanzo. Instead, he raised his flat left hand and stood alone in front of him. Hand seal. "Let me determine your location first." boom! ! As the voice fell, with a bang, white smoke flashed, and nearly ten Shadow Clone appeared on Feng Ye''s side. This is the technique of multiple Shadow Clone. The ten separated Shadow Clone immediately rushed out in all directions, some towards the nearby Yuren, and some towards the depths of Yuren Village. "Shadow Clone?" "Breaking in alone and dare to consume Chakra like this..." Seeing this scene of Yu Ren, someone sneered after a start. I thought that the intruder had the ability to invade from the front, but I didn''t expect to be a fool who dared to separate out so many Shadow Clone to consume a lot of Chakra. Shadow Clone is a ninjutsu that evenly divides chakras. After a general ninja uses it a few times, the physical and mental strength will be exhausted, and it is difficult to extract the chakra. To dare to separate so many Shadow Clone at once is undoubtedly an act of death. Once Chakra wears too much, no matter how strong a ninja is, he can only be slaughtered. but. In the next moment, the sneers on their faces stiffened. After releasing the multiple Shadow Clone, Feng Ye did not stop, but kept the action of Jieyin, and the multiple Shadow Clone was launched again. boom! boom! boom! ! ! It was like releasing a large summoning technique. Under the horrified eyes of many Yuren, I saw a steady stream of Shadow Clone, erupting centered on Maple Night, rushing towards all directions. This is no longer multiple Shadow Clone, but only Feng Ye can use Infinite Shadow Clone! Although using time back on the whole body will cause the released chakra to return to the body and Shadow Clone will disappear with it, but the chakra is extracted from the cell and the spirit! As long as you control the scope of time backflow and only restore most of the cells to their previous state, Fengye will continuously extract chakras with energy. Even the ninjutsu of Shadow Clone can still be released infinitely. ! "impossible!!" "This...this is not Shadow Clone! What kind of technique is this?! Yu Ren who saw this scene almost showed shock and incredible expression. Unless the chakra of the caster is nearly infinite, it is impossible to use Shadow Clone without any restrictions! but. All of these impacted clones have entities, capable of exerting offensive capabilities, and can also perceive almost similar chakras. This is indeed the characteristic of Shadow Clone! Feng Yes Shadow Clone cant use Eight Gate and cant speed up time, but it can use basic physique and ninjutsu. Although the chakras are not many and not powerful, but It is not something that Zhong Ren can easily solve! "Well, what is going on?" After You Yuren played a few tricks with Shadow Clone, seeing a large number of Shadow Clone rushing towards him, he couldn''t help but speak in amazement. Obviously there is only one person on the other side, but now they have become more enemies with less! What a joke! Is that guy Chuli of the Tail Orc? ! Woo! Woo! ! You Shangren tried to rush to the vicinity of Feng Ye, attack Feng Ye''s body, and prevent Feng Ye from releasing Shadow Clone, but before he could get close, he was stopped by multiple Shadow Clone from the front. A large number of Shadow Clone rushed out, and quickly flooded Yurenin who came from nearby, and then rushed into all parts of Yurenin Village, like locusts raging everywhere! In an instant. The entire Yunin Village was completely chaotic! Although Feng Ye did not use the iconic ninjutsu, after so many Shadow Clone, under the circumstances of close observation, there were still a large number of Yuren who recognized his identity. "He... he is Konoha''s silver glitter!!" The identity of Feng Ye exploded among the many Yuren, immediately causing countless Yuren to show horror, trying to rush to the ninja where Feng Ye''s body was, and they all stiffened. Silver glitter! Killed the silver flash of three generations of Raikage, one of the five shadows of the five great nations! This almost infinite Shadow Clone is unbelievable, but on such a terrifying ninja, it can be explained. The other party is a ninja at a level that they cannot understand! No wonder the other party dared to break into Yunin Village alone! The Yuren each stopped and did not dare to rush in Fengye''s direction, but began to grit their teeth to deal with Shadow Clone. Such a ninja is not something they can deal with, only Hanzo-sama can deal with such a terrifying ninja! When Yuren deals with Shadow Clone. The most central place. After releasing the unknown number of Shadow Clone, Feng Ye stopped, closed his eyes slightly, and began to receive information from Shadow Clone everywhere. Finally, after receiving a certain Shadow Clone message, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed. Got you, Sansho Fish Hanzo! Chapter 134： Kaedeya VS Hanzo [3/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Yuren Village. Somewhere on the left side of the center is a not high roof. Wearing a mask and armor, Sansho Yu Hanzo, holding a sickle with a chain in his hand, stood there with a gloomy look, watching the "Maple Night" before him dissipate into white smoke. "Shadow Clone?" He turned his head and looked around the village, his perception ability was activated, and he soon sensed that there were almost identical chakras in Yuren Village. A strange color appeared in his eyes, and said: "How come there are so many..." The number of these Shadow Clone is too large, and the amount of chakras that each Shadow Clone has is almost close to the level of Zhongnin, and together it is far more than a normal ninja can have Chakra volume, this is already a tail beast chakra! And when Sanjiao Yu Hanzo sensed the fighting situation in Yuren Village, his eyes changed abruptly, and he sensed a chakra that had the same origin as those of Shadow Clone but was of a completely different degree, and suddenly broke out. Move quickly in the direction where he is. "So fast!" Perceiving the opponent''s moving speed, Sansho Fish Hanzo''s pupils shrink slightly. Almost less than ten seconds later, the opponent already appeared in his line of sight. He looked up and saw a figure bathed in silver light on the top of a higher floor directly in front of him. Standing on the edge of the top floor, overlooking him. The figure is holding a Kusanaru sword, with dazzling thunder arcs intertwined on the blade, vaguely judging that the opponent is not old, but the chakra is hardly inferior to him! "The silver flash that killed three generations of Raikage... invaded my village with the purpose of killing me? But the old man''s head is not so easy to take away!" Sanjiao Yu Hanzang looked towards Fengye coldly. but. At the next moment, his face changed abruptly, and he saw a silver light shuttle from the roof opposite, like a cold light that cut through the void. The line of sight simply can''t keep up with the opponent''s speed! laugh! ! Feng Ye''s figure shuttled past, had a face-to-face encounter with Hanzo, and fell behind Hanzo. "Too much nonsense..." Fengye maintained the posture of swinging his sword, squinting towards Hanzo behind him. Hanzo also maintained the posture of raising the sickle. With his perception ability, he captured the movement trajectory of Maple Ye, and he also relied on powerful physical skills and combat experience to block Maple Yes blow with the sickle. However, it only blocked a blow! laugh! ! In an instant, there were countless neat cracks on Sanjiao Yu Hanzo''s body, densely intertwined, as if it had been cut countless times in an instant. This is Feng Ye''s Atomic Slash! Wow! ! The body was chopped into countless small pieces of Sansho Fish Hanzo, with a trace of different color remaining in the eyes, and then the whole body smashed and turned into a stream of water, which was a water body. And at the next moment, the ground under Feng Ye''s feet suddenly surging like a quagmire, turning into a piece of detonation talisman, sticking up along Feng Ye''s feet, winding all the way. "burst!" Sanjiao Hanzo appeared on another roof not far away, making a seal with one hand, coldly opening, and cold light flashing in his eyes. With a roar, Feng Ye, who was entwined by the detonating talisman, was drowned in the explosion for an instant. "Is it only this level?" Seeing this scene, Sanjiao Yu Hanzo narrowed his eyes. In his perception, no other chakras of the same kind came from him, which meant that it was Feng Ye''s body that had suffered the explosion. He didn''t think that the silver flash that killed Raikage was such an easy opponent to solve, so he did not show the slightest care, but maintained his perception. As the smoke dissipated. He saw the scene inside. Seeing Feng Ye who was flooded by the detonating talisman, his pants and clothes showed signs of burning, and his shoes were completely blown up and turned into coke. But what is strange is that Feng Ye, who is standing barefoot on the ground, bathed in silver light, has no trace of damage to his feet and calves, and is still smooth as new! "how is this possible!" Sanjiao Hanzo''s pupils shrank, revealing a hint of incredible. In his perception, Feng Ye should have been actually attacked by his detonating talisman. The damage and scorch marks on his clothes confirmed this, but the opponent did not suffer any damage! "When I perceive me rushing over, I immediately set up the perceptual barrier, used the water body and concealed the body, and also arranged a trap for the detonating talisman, which was deliberately placed behind the clone..." Feng Ye looked at Sanjiao Yu Hanzo from a distance, and said flatly: "As expected, he is a man called a demigod by the Ninja World. It seems that he can''t be solved in an instant." Woo! ! As the voice fell, Feng Ye threw a sword directly at Sansho Fish Hanzo. Jianguang turned into a silver pike, like a haoyue falling, wherever it went, it seemed to be able to split everything in half, flying through the air to Hanjiao Yuhanzo. The crescent moon! Sanjiao Yu Hanzo backed away without hesitation, avoiding Fengye''s slash, and then Kieyin with one hand with his right hand, standing up in front of him. "The technique of instantaneous body." laugh! His figure disappeared in an instant, causing Feng Ye''s flash to slash into the air. Feng Ye missed the knife and glanced around, but he couldn''t see the Sanjiao Hanzo. He raised his brows slightly, trying to perceive the Sanjiao Hanzo''s Chakra, but couldn''t find it. "Fire escape! The technique of earth explosion!" But at the next moment, I don''t know which direction the sound came from, and then the ground under his feet suddenly bulged, like a volcanic eruption about to explode. Feng Ye''s figure flickered and fell to the roof of another building, avoiding the explosion. "Sure enough, as the old man expected, you who are good at speed and have a huge amount of chakra... don''t have strong perception abilities, this is your weakness!" Hidden in the dark, Sanjiao Yu Hanzo perceives Fengyes location, and there is a trace of coldness in his eyes. He is a man called a demigod by the Ninja world. He is proficient in almost all the techniques of physique, ninjutsu and illusion, including perception ability. The same is true. Before the fight with Feng Ye, he had already determined that Feng Ye should not have the ability to perceive, based on the fact that Feng Ye had to rely on a lot of Shadow Clone to find his position. Even if he did, it must be quite weak. narrow. as predicted. After hiding Chakra and hiding, Feng Ye immediately couldn''t find his position. "This kid, the speed is indeed the fastest ninja that the old man has ever seen, and the amount of chakra is huge... But how many times can you avoid the old man''s attacks when you can''t find the old man''s body?!" Sansho Fish Hanzo narrowed his eyes slightly and made a seal with one hand. Wow! ! A water blade exploded from a certain water pipe and slashed towards Feng Ye, who was very close. Chapter 135： Ba Chi Qiong Gou Jade【4/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The high-pressure water blade cut across and cut the steel water pipe into two sections like tofu. The speed was extremely fast, and it came to Feng Ye in an instant. Feng Ye''s expression remained unchanged, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand swung out, splitting a silver arc, blasting the water blade directly, turning it into countless drops of water flying all over the sky. Whoosh! Immediately after. Feng Ye flashed again and left the place, avoiding a huge thorn that suddenly pierced up from under his feet. "It seems to be a bit more troublesome than I expected. So soon I discovered that I am not good at perceiving, and I seized this weakness to attack... I am indeed a Ninja demigod." Feng Ye came to the roof of the tallest house, overlooking the surrounding buildings, and said, "In this case, don''t blame me." Now he is really not good at perception, it is difficult to find the location of Sanjiao Yu Hanzo, unless he has practiced the fairy mode to make up for this weakness. but. For him today, even if he has this weakness, he still has a way to make up, that is, he does not look for the location of Sansho Fish Hanzo at all, but puts it in the attack range no matter where the opponent is. ! "Come on, Sansho Fish Hanzo." The cold light flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, and the whole person jumped into the sky 20 meters from the roof, the silver light bathed in the whole body suddenly brightened. The Sansho Fish Hanzo who sensed this scene in secret, frowned slightly, revealing a puzzled look. What is Fengye going to do? Do you want to try to jump high to avoid his attack... This doubt didn''t last long, it just flashed as a thought, and then Sanjiao Yu Hanzo''s face changed drastically, revealing a hint of horror. See you! Feng Ye leaped into the air, and the thunder arc entwined with the Kusanaru sword in his hand fluctuated violently, waved like a violent storm, forming countless afterimages. These afterimages are intertwined, turning into a dazzling group of light that is almost hard to see directly, like a sun that emits silver light hanging in the sky. In an instant. The silver light in the sky is like raindrops, with Fengye as the center, falling crazily downwards, bringing the entire bottom into the attack range! Each silver ball of light was shaped like a crescent, wrapped around a thunder arc, and wrapped around a sharp edge that seemed to tear everything into pieces! "Bachi... Qiong Gouyu!!" boom! boom! boom! ! ! There was an explosion in the entire Yuren Village. Countless silver light clusters fell down, and the moment they landed, they cut open the stone building they touched, and then turned into a thunder arc explosion. From a height, you can see the entire ground directly below, as if it has turned into a web of thunder, a large number of thunder arcs are intertwined and spread together, like seaweed densely! Countless Yuren who had already fled far away, watching the battle between Fengye and Sanjiao Hanzo from afar, almost all showed a terrifying expression when seeing this scene. They can clearly perceive how powerful the silver light clusters that have fallen down. Even if they resist one or two, they are probably extremely difficult, but such an attack can create countless ones in an instant. Large-scale intensive attack! "This is" "The one who killed Raikage... Konoha''s silver flash strength?" "Not in the same dimension with us..." The Yuren''s eyes almost showed fear, and the nearby Fengye''s Shadow Clone had not yet been cleared, and soon rushed towards them, and they could not escape the battle. In the process of fighting Shadow Clone, I could only listen to the sound of billions of artillery in the distance, the continuous roar rang out, and the entire Yuren village seemed to be plunged into an earthquake. Rumble! ! The building where the Sanjiao fish half-hidden hid almost instantly collapsed and collapsed from above, and countless lightning arcs were intertwined, swaying around along the rain and current, and came to his vicinity faster than destroyed. "not good" Shanjiao Yu Hanzang''s face changed drastically. He didn''t hesitate. He pressed Jieyin with both hands on the ground. The earth turned up a cube-like rock in an instant, blocking him above him, and withstood the torrential rain. Under attack. Feng Ye, who was furiously attacking in mid-air, saw this scene, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. "Finally I can''t hide." Without any hesitation, he centered on the location of the Sansho Fish Hanzo and began to narrow the attack range, but his movements did not slow down at all. Numerous slashing attacks focused on the resisting rock released by the Sansho Fish Hanzo, becoming denser and denser, and a large number of silver light clusters can be seen concentrated in the direction of the rock. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The tough and steel-like rock trembles constantly under the bombardment of the silver light group, and the depressions one by one are constantly eroded, and finally it can''t be supported completely, and it explodes! At the moment when the hiding place was destroyed, Sanjiao Yu Hanzo gave a low drink and released the instantaneous spell. In an instant, his figure came into the sky, right above Fengye. On the chain sickle in his hand, a weird sharp gleamed, and it slashed towards Feng Ye below, trying to split Feng Ye in half with one blow. Swordsmanship, flash! Sanjiao Hanzo has always avoided fighting Fengye at close range, but now that Fengye uses continuous wide-range attacks, he can''t continue to hide at all. Either use instantaneous spells to evacuate, or win in an instant. Negative and life and death! Sansho Fish Hanzo chose the latter. As a person who acted extremely cautiously and spared his life, he wanted to choose the former and evacuate first, but the surrounding area had been blasted into flat ground by Feng Ye. In this case, in front of Feng Ye''s speed, it is almost impossible for him to evacuate, so if he wants to survive, he has to choose a lore with faith! He is the demigod of Ninja World! Walked all the way here. There are countless powerful men and geniuses who have died under his hands, he will not die here! Cang! ! At the moment when Sanjiao Hanzo''s attack suddenly fell, Fengye''s movements stopped abruptly, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand leaned up behind his back, colliding with Sanjiao Hanzo''s sickle. Sanjiao Hanzo''s Jedi counterattack did not stop there. The moment Feng Ye blocked his attack, his body smashed, turning into a stream of water and falling apart, it was a water body! Immediately after, another Hanzo figure appeared behind Feng Ye at almost the same time, with a sword in his hand, which pierced Feng Ye''s vest. Two combos within close proximity! Cang! In the face of this thunderous attack, Feng Ye still reacted, the whole person is like a fast-forwarding picture, and the body that can''t borrow in the air, it is difficult to move and exert speed, just can hardly turn half of it. In his position, the Kusanaru sword swept over, blocking the short sword in Hanzo''s hand! The second stage of the attack was also blocked, but Hanzo did not show any flustered expression, instead, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and the other hand had already made a one-handed seal. Spunlace! I saw the water body that turned into a stream of water at the beginning, and the water that fell from the air suddenly deformed and turned into countless sharp thorns, which almost pierced Feng Ye''s body, there was no room to avoid it! Numerous thorns, like ice thorns, pierced Feng Ye''s body, bringing up patches of blood, flying and splashing in the air, intertwined with the raindrops that fell. Sanjiao Hanzo kept Jieyin''s posture, watching this scene indifferently. "That''s it..." "ended." Chapter 136： The death of Hanzo! 【5/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It''s Hanzo-sama!!" Looking at the many ninjas here from a distance, after seeing the confrontation between Fengye and Sanjiao Hanzo in an instant, he was first surprised, and then exhilarated. Despite the distance, the Chakra of Fengye''s body is too powerful and extremely violent. It is like a beacon in perception, and it cannot be a clone. In other words. Maple Ye''s body was hit by the water spunlace technique of Sansho Fish Hanzo! "It was Hanzo-sama who won!" "As expected of Hanzo-sama, even the silver glitter..." "After all, Hanzo-sama is a ninja called a demigod by the Ninja world!" Looking at the figure of Sansho Fish Hanzo, many Yunin showed awe. In their eyes, Sansho Yu Hanzo was the **** of Yunin Village. One person carried the entire Yunin Village and could even compete with the big countries. So that no big country can capture here. Sanjiao Yu Hanzo did not stay in front of Feng Ye, but was worried about Feng Ye''s counterattack before he died. He decisively pushed forward the sword in his hand and took advantage of the momentum to jump to the rear to pull away. The two fell to the ground together. Looking at the falling maple night, Hanzo slowly said: "You are proud to be able to push the old man to this level, but unfortunately your methods and experience are still a little bit worse..." but. Almost at the next moment, his voice stopped abruptly. The pupils shrank violently, revealing an unbelievable look. See you! The silver light in the bath of Feng Ye falling downward did not disappear, but in the process of falling to the ground, the countless blood drops that blended with the raindrops all concentrated towards Feng Yes body and flew into that one. In the silver light! "how come?!" Sanjiao Yu Hanzo''s face changed drastically, and he suddenly reacted. It is no wonder that Fengye was not injured at all after withstanding his detonating talisman, and the other party still has such self-healing ninjutsu! At the same time that the Sanjiao Yu Hanzo changed color, Feng Ye swung the Kusanagi sword down, splitting out a silver pike, and taking his body straight in the air! bad Sansho Fish Hanzo screamed inwardly. His instant instant technique is a water instant instant technique, which needs to be in contact with moist soil or water to release it. Although he can contact rain in the air, he cannot release the instant instant technique! Unable to release the instantaneous technique, and almost unavoidable in the air, he could only be forced to swing the short sword in his hand to face the slash that Feng Ye slashed. "It is indeed over, Hanzo." Feng Ye stared at Hanzo with a plain gaze. The Kusanaru sword in his hand did not stop and continued to swing towards Hanzo. In an instant, countless swords were cut out and slashed towards Hanzo''s body. "No...Stop it!!" A trace of panic flashed in the depths of Sanjiao Hanzang''s eyes. It is unbelievable that Feng Ye, on the basis of extremely fast and extremely powerful chakras, has the almost terrifying self-healing ability, just like a monster! If you knew it, you should flee the village directly from the beginning, you should not try to fight Feng Ye, try to stop Feng Ye! boom! boom! boom! ! The time for Fengye and Hanzo to fall to the ground from the sky is very short, only a few seconds at most, but within these few seconds, countless silver light training has completely submerged Hanzo! Neither Hanzo nor Maple can fly. When falling in the air, there is very little that can be done. For Maple, even if he is falling, he can still continue to make slashes, but Hanzo cannot. Hide and hide like when on the ground! and so. From the moment Hanzo was forced to be helpless and tried to kill him with a three-in-one attack, but failed, the outcome of this battle has been revealed! A few seconds later. Wow! Feng Ye landed on the water smoothly. Directly in front of him, Sansho Fish Hanzo slammed into the water directly, with a crash, a large wave of waves flew out in all directions. Among those waves, bright red blood was mixed and spread on the water. far away. The expressions of those Yuren who were in excitement were almost frozen on their faces. Looking at the place where the Sansho fish Hanzo fell, watching the bright red blood emerging from the surface of the water, staining the nearby water flow, and perceiving the chakras of Sansho Yu Hanzo gradually faint and disappearing, their hearts emerged. Unbelievable. died? ! Sansho Fish Hanzo is dead? That was called a demigod by the Ninja world, who defended Yuren Village by his own power, so that none of the three major kingdoms during World War II could be captured! laugh! In the unbelievable gazes of countless people, Feng Ye stepped on the water and walked forward to the place where the Sansho Fish had fallen halfway. With a step up, Chakra spewed out. The nearby shallow water surface was stirred up, revealing the dead body of the Sansho Fish Hanzo lying in a ruin. Puff! Feng Ye held the hilt of the Kusanaru sword in his backhand and threw the sword downwards. The blade pierced through the head of Sanjiao Yu Hanzo and plunged into the ground. This scene shattered the last trace of luck in many Yuren''s hearts, leaving them only feeling a coolness from head to toe, as if they were in an ice cellar. Look at Feng Ye''s gaze. All became fear! Then they saw Feng Ye drew out the grass naruto sword and turned to look at them. "escape!" I don''t know who shouted the word first, and then the nearby Yuren almost scattered like birds and beasts, fleeing in all directions. The news of Sanjiao Hanzos death quickly spread in Yurenin Village following the escape of these people. Numerous Yurenin was shocked and feared, and Yurenin who was still trying to fight Maple Yes Shadow Clone, Almost all immediately lost the will to fight. The entire Yurenin Village also collapsed! ... Two days later. Somewhere in the country of rain. This is the base of the Akatsuki organization founded by Yahiko. At present, the members of Akatsuki have increased in these few days, from nine to eleven, two more. The increase in the number of people has made this temporary base no longer so cold and quiet. Nagato and Xiaonan are also very pleased that so many people can recognize Yahiko''s philosophy and join the Akatsuki organization. "In the blink of an eye, Akatsuki grew stronger." Yahiko stood on the second floor, looking at the Akatsuki members who were clustered together on the first floor and were talking, and said: "We must use Hanzo as an example and goal to develop to the scale of Unin Village, and then we will be able to have it in this world. Enough strength to guide peace." Someone heard Yahiko''s words and said, "Master Hanzo is a ninja called a demigod by the ninja world. Can we really reach that level?" "So everyone needs to work hard together." Yahiko said with a smile. He knew that it was extremely difficult to be like Hanzo, and there was only one Hanzo and one demigod in the entire Ninja Realm, but he had to work hard with hope. Upon hearing Yahiko''s words, Xiaonan, Nagato and others all showed a bit of longing. And at this time. boom! ! The door was suddenly pushed open, and a ninja appeared at the door drenched, and the rain dripped from him, but he didn''t notice it, but panted violently, with a bit of fear in his eyes. The look, said: "Hanzo...Hanzo him..." "What happened to Hanzo?" Yahiko looked over, frowned slightly, and said, "Don''t worry, speak slowly." The ninja took a deep breath, looked over the people in the room, and said with a trembling: "Hanzo was killed, Yurenin Village... Yurenin Village is also destroyed!" This sentence spread. The room was silent for a moment. Yahiko and the others opened their eyes for almost an instant, looking at the ninja who rushed in, and said in a little shock: "You...what did you say?!" "Impossible! Hanzo-sama is a ninja called a demigod by the ninja world, how could he be killed? How could Yunin village be destroyed!!" Someone couldn''t believe it. The voice of the ninja who rushed in was a little trembling, and said: "I have confirmed the news! It is true! The ninja who killed Hanzo was... Konoha''s silver flash!" Silver glitter? ! Hearing this name, Yahiko and the others all changed suddenly. After encountering Maple Ye before, they have been inquiring about Maple Ye in the last few days. Although the Kingdom of Rain is relatively closed, it is now during the Ninja World War, and all kinds of news are still in the ninja. Circulated. After getting the specific information about the silver flash, almost everyone took a breath. The opponent''s age was only eleven years old, but his record was incredibly terrifying, even the one from Yunren Village, one of the five great Shinnin villages. Raikage was killed by the opponent! At that time, thinking back to the encounter with each other that day, almost everyone shuddered. The opponent turned out to be a ninja terrifying to that degree! "Did that guy lead Konoha''s ninja to defeat Urenin Village? I didn''t expect that a ninja like Hanzo would also be killed..." The look of Feng Ye appeared in Yahiko''s mind, and his heart shook violently. At this moment, the ninja who rushed in heard Yahiko''s voice, but shook his head in fear, saying: "Do not" "It''s not like that... That silver flash didn''t lead the other Konoha ninjas... He went into Urenin Village by himself, killed Hanzo, and destroyed the village!" When he said this, his face was also a little unbelievable. When he first got this information, he couldn''t believe it. After checking it several times, he confirmed this fact from the ninja of Yunin Village who escaped by chance. boom! ! Yahiko involuntarily stepped back two steps before hitting the wall with his back. He looked at the ninja who rushed in with some disbelief, and his mind went blank for a moment. The confusion of the other people''s minds also fell into a blank space at the same time, and the whole room fell completely silent, leaving only the sound of breathing. ... Forty-five years of Konoha. The third year of the outbreak of the Third Ninja War. The silver flash Hatake Maple Ye, alone enters Yurenin Village, kills the leader of Yurenin Village, Sanjiao Yu, half-hidden in Yurenin Village, and completely defeats Yurenin Village! The news spread. The whole Ninja World is terrified! Chapter 137： News back【1/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha camp. In the most central camp. Orochimaru is standing in front of the sand table map, playing with the flag on the sand table map. Each small flag represents a squad of Yan Ren, each large flag represents a squad, and different colors represent the nature of the team, some are detection squads, some are assassination squads, and some are combat troops. The atmosphere in the camp seemed a bit depressed. Tuan Zang was sitting not far away, looking at the sand table map, groaning, and a few elite Shang Ren also looked low. "Saya Shinobu''s activities put a lot of pressure on the flanks." Orochimaru placed a few flags somewhere on the sand table, and slowly spoke with a husky voice. The situation is very bad now! In response to Iwanin and Yunin, she had already endured tremendous pressure. As a result, the day before yesterday, Sunnin had begun activities on the southern border. These sand ninjas were from the four generations of Feng Ying Luo Sha Sect. As for the purpose, they were very peculiar. They were not purely for war, but to eliminate dissent. In the previous war, Chiyo was beheaded by Feng Ye, and Eilao Zang''s prestige was also severely hit. Luo Sha, who had been forced to stand on an unstable footing, had already firmly established the position of the four generations of Fengying. But after securing the position of the four generations of Fengying, Luo Sha did not stop taking over the power. He bought, suppressed or threatened the village''s senior leaders, and in a short period of time he controlled most of the sands. village. And those uncontrolled, organized into groups...similar to Konoha''s Uchiha and Clan which are difficult to control, were sent out by him to occupy the territory of the country of fire. Sand Shinobu did not completely tear up the previously signed contract. This group of sand ninjas only acted around the border, taking actions in areas where they belonged to unknown places. They have not yet fought with Konoha''s ninjas, nor did they take the initiative to fight. But the problem is that even if Sanda could not take the initiative to start the war, and only displayed hundreds of troops on the border, it would still be a lot of pressure on Konoha! It''s impossible to ignore it! The stationing of these batches of Sand Shinobu forced Orochimaru to allocate some troops to deal with it. In this case, the conflict between the front and Iwa Shinobu became very serious. Dokage Onoki is very insidious and cunning, especially after Kaede and Namikaze Minato became famous, he hardly launched a large-scale attack, but engaged in scattered battles. Thousands of Iwanin, divided into hundreds of troops, were active around the border, and some of them directly invaded the country of fire. The purpose of this is simple. Just to guard against Namikaze Minato and Hatake Maple Night. Even if both Namikaze Minato and Hatake Kaede Ye appear on the battlefield here, at most one unit will be lost, and there will be no large-scale losses. Just leave immediately if you notice something wrong. As Konoha faced the three major ninja villages at the same time, there were only seven or eight thousand ninjas in the battlefield of Iwanin. After this period of casualties, the actual combat effectiveness has dropped to less than six thousand. On the other hand, there are nearly 10,000 ninjas watching Yan Ren. The lack of troops also makes it difficult for Konoha to launch a frontal decisive offensive. After all, the opponent has more people than you. If you don''t plan to fight you head-on, it is impossible to counter-encircle if you are small. Therefore, Konoha can only be forced to deal with Iwanos small-scale combat method. Both Orochimaru and Danzo have led the team to go out one after another, but the actual results are not satisfactory, because Dokage Onoki often leads The elite troops launched a surprise attack. "Sara Shinobu''s actions really need to be on guard. It seems that they haven''t done anything yet, but they may go to war with us again at any time." Danzo stared at the sand table map and said in a deep voice. Now everyone is clear that, except for the country of fire, the other four powers will no longer attack each other, because once they attack each other, the remaining two countries will inevitably be unable to resist Konoha''s power. , Will be defeated one by one. Sunnin Village also knows this, so it is possible to participate in the war at any time without worrying about Iwanin''s sneak attack on them! "If Urenin Village can be settled, the situation can be stabilized...but the guy from Sansho Fish Hanzo..." Orochimaru has a gloomy look in his eyes. Switching to other small ninja villages would not pose a threat to Konoha at all. Sending a group of ninjas can directly destroy the opponent. But Urenin Village is different. There are not many ninjas in Urenin Village, there are two to three thousand people, and the most important thing is Sanjiao Hanzo, the leader of Urenin Village, who is not as powerful as the leaders of other Xiaonin Village. But an extremely powerful ninja! Even Five Shadows can''t help each other! In this case, Yuren Village has become an extremely troublesome existence. If its normal, Konoha is not afraid, but now he is facing Yannin Village and he wants to guard against Sandnin Village. Then Yunin Villages actions will be very deadly. "Is there no news from Fengye?" Orochimaru turned to look at Danzo. Danzo has always been in charge of the battle in the Kingdom of Rain, and many root ninjas under Danzo are scattered in the territory of the Kingdom of Rain, collecting information, and some are staring at Yunin Village. Danzo shook his head and said, "I have lost contact with Fengye, but my people have detected Yuren''s actions. They have arrived in a town not far from Yuren Village a day ago, and they should have returned now. In the village." "This guy Hanzo..." Orochimaru murmured with a deep face. Sanjiao Yu Hanzo''s acting style was too cautious, so cautious that he couldn''t find a chance to solve Yuren''s threat. In this situation, the only way to let Fengye come back first, and then let Fengye deal with the teams of Yannin. As long as a few units are eliminated, Iwa Shinobu perceives the intelligence that Silver Flash is active on the battlefield, and the level of activity and scale of action will inevitably be greatly reduced. That way, the positive pressure can be relieved a lot. If Sanjiao Yu Hanzo launches a sudden flank attack, and then let Feng Ye lead the team to fight Hanzo, this is the most appropriate response strategy. "Master Danzo." While Orochimaru was meditating, a root ninja suddenly walked in, and while saluting Danzo, he handed a closed scroll to Danzo, saying: "Its from the Uminin village. Information coming." "Well" Danzo took the scroll, opened it slowly, and glanced over, and saw the first line describing the news that Sansho Fish Hanzo had led Yuren to return to Yuren Village. Danzo glanced at Orochimaru and said, "Hanzo has returned to Amnin Village. I dont know where Kaedeya is now. Do you have any news on Orochimaru? I asked my people to contact Kaede. night" "No." Orochimaru shook his head and said, "Kaedaya has too little time to learn ninjutsu with me, and he has not had time to teach him psychic skills, so I can''t communicate with my psychic beast..." At this point, the sound of Orochimaru gradually weakened. He noticed that Dan Zang''s expression suddenly changed, and suddenly stared straight at the scroll in his hand, his face frozen, as if he had seen something incredible. "what happened?" Orochimaru looked at Danzo and asked with a slightly frowned brow. Danzo stared at the scroll. It took a few seconds before he seemed to have recovered from a certain disbelief. He slowly lowered the scroll, looked at Orochimaru, and took a breath: "Hanzo is dead." "Yunin Village collapsed." Chapter 138： Sequelae and practice【2/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! There was silence in the camp. "Tuan... Master Danzo, what are you talking about?!" Before Orochimaru could speak, an elite nearby, Shang Shino, showed an unbelievable look, and couldn''t help but speak to Danzo. Several other elite Shangren also looked at them together, their expressions were a little bit incredulous. Danzo did not respond. He just lowered his head again, picked up the scroll again and looked at it, and his gaze flicked past, as if to engrave all the contents of the scroll into his mind. "call." After Orochimaru was silent for a few seconds, he exhaled, and for a while, I didn''t know what emotion he said: "Did Kaede do it?" "Yes." Danzo continued to stare at the scroll. Orochimaru turned to look outside the camp, walked a few steps in the direction of the entrance of the camp, came to the door, and looked at the sky that had dimmed in the distance. After a while, he returned to the camp and smiled bitterly. Said: "This disciple..." monster! Even if he was often called a monster, he felt that Fengye was the real monster at this time, and he was nothing compared to him. Graduated from Ninja School at the age of nine, promoted to Ninja in the same year, promoted to Ninja at the age of ten, beheaded Chiyo, beheaded three generations of Raikage at the age of 11, and promoted to the elite Shangnin... Then in the same year, he killed the Sansho Fish Hanzo, known as the Ninja Demigod! The rise process. It''s like a miracle. The most terrifying thing is that Feng Ye had entered Yuren Village alone and forcibly killed Sanjiao Yu Hanzo. This kind of thing is unbelievable even if you just think about it. Even if Yuren Village is only a small ninja village, the defenses and enchantments in the village must be complete, and Sansho Fish Hanzo himself is also a strong man standing at the pinnacle of the ninja world! Orochimaru is a little unmeasured for the strength of Kaedeya at this moment! He only knows. He must not be Feng Ye''s opponent anymore. Orochimaru didn''t know what to say for a while, and Danzo stared at the scroll and fell silent, and no one knew what he was thinking. The elite Shinnins next to each other glanced at each other, and they could see the shocking color in each other''s eyes. Alone. Enter Yuren Village, slay Sansho Fish Hanzo, and destroy the entire village! What a terrifying power this is! At this moment, they were shocked, and they even felt a little grateful in their hearts. Fortunately, such existence was the son of White Fang and Konoha''s ninja! If the opponent is a ninja from another village, just think about it, it will be scary and creepy. ... As Feng Ye killed the Sansho Fish Hanzo, the information spread that defeated Yuren Village. Both the Yannin Village and the Sand Ninja Village have been greatly affected. Dokage Onoki is shocked, and Fengkage Rasa is shocked. Sara Shinobu, who was active on the border, was not transferred back by Luo Sha, because that was the alien he planned to eliminate, but Onoki immediately shrank the frontline forces. He dare not act rashly anymore! Yunin Village is now defeated. Once Maple Ye joins the frontal battlefield, the frontal battlefield will inevitably suffer a huge loss, unless he can unite with Sand Shinobi next, he will have the opportunity to continue fighting. But the strength that Feng Ye showed in this battle also made Ohnoki a headache. Such a ninja is already more terrifying than Ren Zhuli! An absolute war weapon! ... When Sand Shinobu quieted strangely and Iwa Shinobu began to back quietly, Fengye did not return to Konoha''s camp, but came to a gorge in the land of rain. "It seems that infinite Shadow Clone can''t be used casually... It''s been three or four days, and there are still some sequelae that affect the mental state..." Feng Ye stood under a raised rock, stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. The Shadow Clone technique, everything experienced and endured by the separated clone will be completely passed on to the body after it disappears. He has previously separated at least thousands of Shadow Clone, the number is extremely exaggerated. The shock formed after the collapse is also exaggerated. Ive seen (Naruto) use a lot of (Shadow Clone). I thought there was no big problem, but it turned out to be a big problem. This made Fengye couldnt help but want to complain. He really couldnt understand (Naruto). How did Shadow Clone endure so much feedback from Shadow Clone at the same time? This is unreasonable! The only thing I can barely explain is that the spirit of Naruto is connected to Kyuubi, and his feedback was blocked by Kyuubi for most of the pressure, so that nothing bad happened. In short, Shadow Clone can''t be used casually. In the future, I will find the opportunity to learn a water body or a rock clone. It seems that these two clones will not pass the experience of endurance to the body. Thought for a moment. Feng Ye found a clean stone, sat down, and took out the scroll that recorded the secret technique of thunder escape. He didnt know the situation of Sand Shinobu, but he probably guessed Iwa Shinobus reaction. He killed the Sansho Fish Hanzo alone and defeated the Urenin Village. Ohnoki must not dare to act rashly in a short time, and he will surely make his subordinates. The troops retreated and stopped oppressing Konoha. Feng Ye didn''t plan to chase Yannin again. Because Iwa Shinobu was scattered, he wanted to hunt down in the land of fire and land, which required a lot of location information and also took a lot of time. Rather than spending time chasing and killing some Iwanin, what he wants to do now is to carry out further deductions and perfect them again. after that. Then follow this thunder escape secret technique to practice. His physique is not as suitable for the practice of Eight Gate as Akai. He can open to the fifth gate now, purely relying on the training time beyond Akai! On the surface, it seemed that he spent two years training Eight Gate from the age of nine to eleven to the fifth gate, but in fact it took at least twice as much time! More than four years! The difficulty of Eight Gate is higher, the difficulty of the sixth gate is almost the addition of the first few gates. According to the current progress, it is estimated that it will take at least four years of actual practice time. This kind of training is extremely boring. Although Feng Ye''s will is very tough, she doesn''t want to practice like this. Moreover, according to this kind of progress, the seventh gate will probably take longer, and the eighth gate will probably be far away. Indefinitely. So a change must be made. Because of the ability to go back in time, Feng Ye can try ninjutsu almost unlimited, without worrying about how his body will be affected. Using the Lei Dun Chakra secret technique to build and sharpen the body, in his opinion, there is a high probability that it can reduce the difficulty of opening the eight doors and shorten the time to open the eight doors. after all. The Eight Gate he used is no longer pure Eight Gate, but the eight-door thunder escape formed by the impact opening of the door with the thunder escape chakra! Chapter 139： Lei Dun forging body and five times speed [3/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Inside the canyon. The white thunder light intertwined and exploded at the bottom. Feng Ye glanced at the scorched arm of the exploded thunder light, shook his arm, and the scorched mark quickly disappeared, returning to a white and undamaged state. "It''s a bit too condensed...I have to continue to adjust..." After Feng Ye pondered for a while, his palm spread out, and the thunder-attributed Chakra flowed on his arm again, and was quickly compressed by him to form a flowing shape, clinging and flowing on the inside and outside of the arm, and then let go of control. Crackling! ! Lei Guang exploded again, and his arm was injured again. "The chakra volume is still too large, it has to be reduced a bit..." Feng Ye''s complexion remained unchanged, and after using time to recover from his arm injury, he continued to try. The Secret Art of Thundering Body Forging is a secret art that uses thunder to stimulate the body cells. It is not like a thousand birds, it simply flows on the palm and the surface of the weapon, but surrounds and interweaves from the inside and outside of the entire arm. And unlike Chidori, in this process, the chakra with the thunder attribute cannot be controlled, because the chakra with the thunder attribute will not stimulate the body, but will evolve into an ordinary thunder. Escape ninjutsu. The key point of the thunder-dance body-forging secret technique is to create a part of the thunder-attribute chakra with the most suitable''quantity'', and then let go of the control of this part of the thunder-attribute chakra, and turn this part of the thunder-attribute chakra into a thunder arc , Naturally erupt inside and outside the body. This amount needs to be controlled very delicately. If it is a little bigger, it is equivalent to using a Thunder Ninjutsu on oneself, and it will naturally injure one''s body, but if it is too small, it will not be able to exercise the body. Among the information about the secret technique of Thunder Escape extracted from the third generation of Lei Ying, what was missing happened to be the question of how to control the quantity, so this part of Feng Ye could only try it by himself. of course. Because he has the ability to go backwards in time, he can use the most crude method to test, without a little bit of careful deduction. The second generation of Raikage that created this ninjutsu back then increased the amount of chakras of thunder attribute little by little, and finally reached the most suitable level, and sorted out a complete set of training methods. It took a long time, Feng Night can greatly shorten this time. A long time passed. At the bottom of the canyon. Feng Ye looked at the thunder light entwined on his arm, staring intently until the entwined thunder light gradually dimmed and disappeared, revealing his arm without any abnormality. "Sure." Feng Ye squeezed his fist, feeling that there was no damage to his arm, only a slight tingling sensation, and the degree of toughness seemed to be improved. Crackling! ! After determining the extent of the chakras he had created, Feng Ye sat there cross-legged, the chakras in his body suddenly surging, turning into thunder-attributed chakras, crackling open, and covering the surface of the body for an instant. Different from the state of Eight Gate Thunder Shadow, the thin layer of lightning covering the surface of the body is more similar to the shape of the third generation Raikage and the fourth generation Raikage, but it looks much weaker. Zizi! ! The chakra with the thunder attribute is constantly weaving in Feng Ye''s body. The power of these thunder attributes, under Feng Ye''s indulgence and uncontrollable circumstances, began to naturally erode every cell of the body, but the degree was just right and would not cause damage. Under this erosion and stimulation, Feng Ye felt the whole body heat up, and every cell seemed to be undergoing the tempering of the thunder attribute Chakra. "It seems that there is no problem, it should be like this... Then it is to gradually adapt, gradually increase the weight of Chakra, until the body becomes more and more adapted to the flow of Lei Dun Chakra..." After Feng Ye sensed it for a while, realizing that there was nothing wrong, he closed his eyes slightly and began to practice at five times the speed. It is worth mentioning that. Just a few days ago, the ability to accelerate time has been improved again, the upper limit has been changed from four times the speed to five times, and a part of the time flow rate change range has been increased. It''s just that the ability corresponding to "Scale III" is still in the fog, the fog has only faded a little, and it seems that it will be difficult to unlock in a short time without any special changes. Zizi! ! If you stand not far away and look at Feng Ye at this time, you can see that Feng Ye is in a weird state, and the position of her entire body seems to be a fast-forwarding scene several times faster. The white thunder arcs that continuously ejected from the surface of his body were at a normal speed, but the speed of these thunder arcs was abnormal, and they were born at an extremely fast speed. The body quenching thunder attribute Chakra itself, after turning into a thunder arc, is already a kind of out-of-body ninjutsu, no longer controlled by Feng Yes time flow rate, but he will use it when time is accelerating. A higher frequency produces more chakras with lightning attributes. And because the body is in a state of time acceleration, he can still withstand the effects of these denser thunder arcs, and his training speed is still improved, but this increase is not simply corresponding to the time acceleration rate, but more complicated. , Cannot be calculated accurately. Three days later. Feng Ye completed the most preliminary refinement. It took him a while to perform the next stage of the deduction of the strength of the lightning attribute, and then continued to start a new tempering and practice. With the passage of time, he continued to increase the strength of the lightning attribute, and his body became more and more compatible with the power of the lightning attribute under tempering. During this cultivation process, Feng Ye also confirmed one thing, that is, this kind of thunder transformation on his body really helped his Eight Gate Thunder escape further open! After exercising for half a month, he has clearly noticed that when using the eight-door thunder, the damage to the body by the thunder attribute has become much lower. If you only open to the fourth door, you dont even need to use the time reverse. To recover, you can resist that part of the side effects. "If this is the case, there is indeed hope that the eighth door can be opened." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. It was almost impossible for him to open to the eighth gate before, because Eight Gate is a kind of ninjutsu that is easy first and then difficult. Starting from the third gate, the more difficult it becomes, he opens to the sixth gate. The age is about to grow to about 20 years old, and to open the seventh door, I am afraid it will be over 30 years old. Although he can use time to speed up this process, his actual age growth will not change unless it is reversed by time, but in that case all the previous cultivation results will be invalidated. When a ninja reaches 30 years of age or older, the only things that can improve further are mental power and combat experience, and the physical body will hardly be improved. Forty years old is the peak that can be maintained, and then it will gradually start to decline. If you can''t open the eighth gate of Eight Gate at the age of forty, you will probably never be able to open it because your body has already begun to age. Not anyone can open the eighth door. Even the seventh and sixth doors are enough to trap most ninjas. However, the Lei Dun body forging secret technique allowed Feng Ye to see the dawn of opening the eighth door, because this ninjutsu practice made it easier for him to open the next few doors! Maybe it takes him a lot of time to practice this secret technique, and it will take a year or even many years to reach a sufficient level. In a short time, it will slow down his progress in opening the sixth door, but in the future, he will be able to escape the eight-door thunder. To the eighth door at the end! Open to the eighth door. For him it means invincibility. With time accelerating, open to the eighth door, let alone Uchiha Madara, even Otsuki Kaguya, I am afraid he can''t hold his blow! Chapter 140： Thirty million heads [4/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! In the following time, Feng Ye began a long practice. Because the body is more adapted to Lei Dun''s Chakra, and his Chakra volume has gradually reached the level of shadow level, Chidori''s upgraded version of Leiqi was also easily mastered by Fengye in the process. Compared with Chidori, Raeche no longer has the sound of Chidori''s neighing, the Chakra of Thunder attribute is more concentrated, and the power of piercing is greater. and. Practicing the Secret Technique of Lei Dun''s Body Forging also allowed Feng Ye''s body itself to be further improved in terms of speed and strength. The combination of all this made him feel that at this time, even if he did not rely on Kusana Sword to use the Sky Flash trick, he could break the defense of the third generation of Raikage! "My current strength should be considered a super shadow level." Feng Ye murmured in her heart, but then shook her head slightly, saying: "No, if you compare it with Nagato... it should be a bit worse..." Facing Penn Liudao, relying on his current strength, he has enough confidence to kill the opponent with one enemy six, but he will still get into trouble against Nagato''s body. Nagato''s body is too strong. In the original book, people who are not familiar with Nagatos power indiscriminately manipulate Nagatos body, and they suppressed Naruto and Kirabi that had been able to enter the Nine-tailed Chakra mode. If it weren''t for Uchiha Itachi saved the field. Both will be resolved on the spot. If Nagato himself, who is more familiar with his own powers, came to fight, it would be that Uchiha Itachi, Naruto and Kirabi couldn''t win together. Whether it can resist Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin will not be said for the time being. Absorbing Chakra''s hungry ghosts, touching the human realm that can directly deprive the soul, and the pupil technique of the reincarnation eye itself, most of them can clearly capture his movements. If you think about it carefully, Feng Ye feels that at this time, he will still be very difficult to face Nagato. If he is too aggressive, he may be killed by the other party with the ability of the human world. That is the ability for the soul! "Further practice is needed." After Feng Ye murmured, Lei Che dissipated from his palm and continued to practice. time flies. Months passed in a flash. During these months, the Ninja World gradually recovered its calm. Although the war has not really ended, the current state of the major Ninja villages is like Erha who was on a leash was suddenly let go of the leash. Before, it seemed to be noisy and incomparable. He could be desperate at any time. The son became gradually solidified. The cause of all this was naturally because Feng Ye''s deeds of killing the Sansho Fish Hanzo were too shocking, which made the major Shinobi villages feel extremely jealous of Feng Ye and did not dare to act rashly. Wu Ren returned to the water country. Yun Ren also shrank in the land of thunder. Iwa Shinobu also retreated to the border of the land of the earth to observe the movement of Shinobi. During the time when the Ninja World became calm, Feng Ye took the Lei Dun Body Forging Secret Art from the initial entry and cultivated to a level that was almost not weak in one breath. This so-called "not weak" probably means that it does not use time acceleration, Eight Gate and other abilities, and only rely on Thunder Escape Chakra mode, which is close to the shadow level. of course. This is also related to Fengye''s current chakra volume, which has completely reached the standard of the shadow level. After cultivating to this level, the progress of further advancement has become a lot slower. In fact, this Thunder Escape Secret Art has no specific stages, it just accumulates bit by bit and stacks up. The three generations of Raikage mostly practiced this ninjutsu since childhood, and decades of practice have accumulated the strength of the flesh and this secret technique to a terrifying level. In fact. From Feng Ye''s point of view, the upper limit of this secret technique may be higher than that of Eight Gate. If you can practice for tens of thousands of years, you can''t predict to what extent the body can be tempered. Of course, these are just assumptions. Without the power of the Six Paths, you can''t live that long, and the more you practice, the larger and stronger the chakra required. The slow progress of Feng Ye''s practice was also related to the fact that his Chakra volume could not keep up with the progress. The amount of chakra that can reach the shadow level can only be cultivated to this level. "It''s time to go back." Feng Ye twisted her neck and stood up from the rock. Although he has been practicing during this period of time, he usually eats and drinks in the nearest small town, where he occasionally encounters ninjas. He has always understood the situation in the ninja world and knows that Konoha is now The situation has completely stabilized. "Go eat something first..." Fengye left the canyon and headed to the nearest town. This small town is not big, and it seems a little cold and quiet due to the impact of the war, but there are still several restaurants open on the street, one of which is a ramen shop, Fengye, who frequently visits in recent months. "Old rules." Entering the ramen shop, Feng Ye greeted the boss skillfully. When the boss saw Feng Ye walk in, he suddenly smiled and said, "Good Le!" Feng Ye smiled and waved his hand, took out the money and put it on the counter, then found a place to sit down, picked up a pair of chopsticks and waited. But while he was waiting, his eyes flickered a little, and he felt something unusual, but he couldn''t tell what was strange. Anyway, it''s like... someone is watching. "Are you coming for me?" Feng Ye murmured, his expression did not show any change. In the past few months, he often came to this town, because he was afraid that the civilians would be afraid, so he used ninjutsu to hide the ninja''s equipment, but he did not change his appearance. On the one hand, the only people who can recognize him are basically ninjas. On the other hand, he killed the Sansho Fish Hanzo. The ninjas who recognized him probably did not hesitate to slip away, so there is no need to hide. but. This time the situation seems to be different. "...Is Danzo finally here to give me the head?" Feng Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, and he continued to sit there with his expression unchanged. After the boss brought the ramen, he smiled and took it, lowered his head to eat. And almost as soon as he picked up a part of the ramen and put it in his mouth to chew, from the left, right, front, rear, and directly below, the other five directions except directly above burst out almost simultaneously. Chakra. "Wind escape! Suppress damage!" "Fire escape! Head hard!" "Lei Dun! Pseudo-darkness!" "Earth escape! Earth spear!" "Water escape! Water curtain tent!" Five directions burst out in an instant, five kinds of chakras with completely different attributes. The five ninjutsus were all issued at almost the same time, blocking all directions of Feng Ye, and completely swallowing Feng Yes location in an instant. . Not far behind Fengye, wearing a black mask, the corners with a pair of green eyes were maintaining the posture of Jieyin, and slowly stood up straight. A faint light flashed in his eyes. "Thirty million heads, I will accept them." Chapter 141： I know your abilities[5/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha camp. "Are you going to do something again?" Orochimaru watched Danzo walking outside the camp and said. Danzo nodded indifferently, and said: "I plan to go to the border of the Kingdom of Wind to see if I can find a chance to kill the ninjas of Sand Shinobu...Iwa Shinobu should not dare to launch a large-scale front easily now. attack." "That being said, it would be dangerous if the other party did something. I don''t know where Feng Ye is now. He has disappeared for a few months." Orochimaru showed a pensive look. Danzo stopped and said, "Maple night should still be in the country of Rain, and maybe he''s still hunting down the Yuren scattered everywhere. Recently, the country of Rain has been in chaos... Speaking of Fengye is underground. The bounty on the black market is said to have reached more than 30 million taels." It is now Konoha''s forty-five years, and the value of more than 30 million taels in this period is about ten times that of 20 years later, equivalent to 300 million taels in 20 years. Orochimaru smiled and said, "Its more than 30 million taels. It seems that my head is only worth more than 10 million taels, but unfortunately no one can take the money. I am afraid that no one dares to take it. Feng Ye starts, ha ha." "Do not." Danzo shook his head and said, "Don''t underestimate the ninjas active in the dark world. My people often live in the dark world and learn some information about the underground world... It is said that among the ninjas active in the dark, there are also former and first generations. Hokage the ninja that the adults have played against!" Orochimaru changed his face slightly and said, "Is the ninja who fought against the first generation of Hokage adults? He can still live to this day..." Ninjas decades later may not know how powerful the original Hokage is. But he lives in an era that is almost similar to the original Hokage. He has also seen or heard the original Hokage when he was a child. He has heard countless legends about the original Hokage. He is very clear about the original Hokage. (Hokage is so powerful that it can crush all ninjas almost by oneself! Even the Sansho Fish Hanzo was only dubbed the title of "Demi-God", and this has already made all major countries jealous. But the original Hokage Senjujujuma is a ninja revered as the **** of the ninja world! Relying on the wood escape ninjutsu, the Warring States Period was ended and the wars ended. Even in the age when he survived, there were hardly many wars among the major powers! "It''s dangerous to be targeted by such a ninja even if it is him." Orochimaru opened his eyes solemnly. Danzo continued to walk outside the camp and slowly said, "None of us can find Feng Ye, and it is even harder for those ninjas in the underground world to find him. If my people encounter Feng Ye, he will be sent back as soon as possible. of." Danzo still didn''t want to see Feng Ye''s accident in this period, because Feng Ye''s power seemed to him to be the key weapon to defeat other villages. One Yunin Village is not enough. If you can die with a big ninja village, then you will do what you can, but this kind of thing can only be thought of. After all, the gap between the Urenin village and the five big ninja villages is too big, despite the personal strength of Sanjiao Yu Hanzo Very strong, but Yuren''s overall strength is far below that of Daren Village. With the power of one person, there have been only two ninjas in the Ninja World since Konoha was founded. One is Uchiha Madara and the other is Hokage Senjujuma! Danzo has seen the power of the original Hokage Senjujuma. Although Feng Ye was also very strong, she was still far from these two. ... Somewhere in a small town in Yuren Village. The five mixed ninjutsu completely submerged Feng Ye''s position in an instant. He could perceive the nearby Chakra and only Fengye''s main body, and no other clones, and Jiao was sure that his attack had hit. Regarding the silver flash that was offered a reward of more than 30 million taels, he did not have any intention to despise the opponent. After all, the opponent''s record was to kill three generations of Raikage and the existence of the Sansho Fish Hanzo, known as the Ninja demigod. So as soon as he came up, he directly used the strongest attack method to kill Feng Ye with a single blow, and at least severely wounded, so as to ensure that he would get the bounty. of course. Not despising it is just not despising it. As a ninja who has fought Senjujutsu and survived, even a character like Sansho Yu Hanzo is not enough to make him afraid, but the other partys bounty is very low, and no one is willing to spend a lot of money to buy Sansho Yu Hanzo. His fate, so he is not interested in Hanzo either. On the contrary, Feng Ye, after killing three generations of Raikage, the bounty began to soar, especially after killing Hanzo, it exceeded 30 million taels. This is a huge sum of money. In the field. The area hit by the five types of ninjutsu is full of dust. And just when Jiao Du was about to confirm the life and death of Feng Ye, a voice suddenly came from the dust, and then he saw Feng Ye''s figure walking out of it step by step. "So it''s you...Is my head already valuable?" I thought it was Danzo who might have to attack him, but he didn''t expect that it was Jiao Du. Jiao Du hadn''t joined the Akatsuki organization yet, so the only possibility for him to do it should be a reward. Looking at Feng Ye coming out, the horns'' eyes changed slightly, because he saw that, apart from the broken clothes on Feng Ye, there was no scars on his whole body! "My ninjutsu is completely ineffective?!" He showed a hint of shock. He is very sure that his ninjutsu must hit the target, and what he released is a mixture of five ninjutsu, even if he is good at dealing with one of them, it is impossible to deal with five at the same time. "From the perception just now, my attack should have indeed hit. The broken clothes on his body also verified this, but he was not injured. So... is it a ninja with special abilities like me?" Jiao made a judgment quickly. He has five hearts, and unless they are all destroyed, they will not die. Feng Ye may also have a similar technique, which can transfer damage, not simply kill. And just when Jiao Du judged Feng Ye''s ability, Feng Ye took another step forward, a silver light lit up, accompanied by a turbulent chakra. Hum! ! His bare feet stepped on the ground, causing the ground to sink directly. "Come over while I was eating, and broke my clothes..." Feng Ye looked at Jiao Du indifferently, and then the figure disappeared in an instant. Ok? ! Jiao Du''s face suddenly changed. The information he got included Feng Ye''s fast speed information, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast that he couldn''t keep up with his sight at all! But he is not very panicked, because his body will not die no matter what kind of attack he receives. As long as Feng Ye dares to come and attack him in close proximity, he will immediately restrain Feng Ye with''Ground Grievance'', and then let his own The heart clones attacked the position of the body together. If the heart is not destroyed, his body will not die. Feng Ye seems to have a similar weird ability, but he can''t kill at one time, and bombardment several times, it is impossible for all to be ineffective! but. These thoughts flashed past, and Jiao Du''s expression changed drastically. Because the silver flash did not attack his body, but flashed to the position of one of his heart clones. After the silver light flashed, the heart clone exploded directly, turning into countless fragments in the thunder light Collapsed. And then immediately. The silver light appeared next to his next heart clone. "Damn it!" "This guy" Jiao Du''s expression was ugly for a moment. Feng Ye didn''t even attack his body, but directly attacked his heart as soon as he came up. Could it be that his ninjutsu has been seen through by the opponent? But how is this possible! ! boom! boom! boom! ! Feng Ye didn''t pause at all, his figure flashed past, and Jiao Du''s heart clone couldn''t avoid his attacks, one by one burst like a watermelon. "stop!!" Looking at this scene, the horns finally showed a hint of panic, but Feng Ye''s movements did not stop at all, and his five fingers moved together, smashing his last heart. Jiao Du''s body instantly stiffened in place. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in Feng Ye''s direction, trying to do something, but he felt that the strength in his body was rapidly declining, and finally he fell to the ground with a puff. quietly. Feng Ye appeared next to Jiao Du''s body, slightly squatted down, approached his head, and said, "I know your abilities." "you" Jiao Du''s vision began to dim. boom! Feng Ye stood up straight again, stepped down, shattered Jiao Du''s head and turned into countless black lines. At the last moment before his consciousness disappeared, what was in Jiao Du''s heart was a fear that he had not experienced for a long time. It was only many years ago that he had experienced this feeling when he fought Senjujutsu. That battle was just a joke. And now it is. He hardly knew what Feng Ye''s ability was! The whole battle process was like a child''s play, just a sneak attack failed, and then Feng Ye was easily killed. "Did you see through my ninjutsu in an instant?" "It turns out to be so strong..." "Sure enough, shouldn''t I make a shot this time..." As the last remaining thought popped up, Jiaodu''s consciousness completely disappeared. Chapter 142： Be fully prepared [1/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Really..." Looking at Jiao Du''s body that was completely shattered and the aura disappeared, Feng Ye shook his head and looked at himself, only a little piece of cloth was left to protect important parts. Kneeling down beside Jiao Du and groping for a while, he quickly found a stack of banknotes from Jiao Du''s body. Woo! Feng Ye dispersed the chakra on her body, closed Eight Gate, and came to the front of the ramen shop owner whom he had sent out of the attack range before. "Sorry, it affects you." "These are compensations." After passing the money he found from Jiao Du to the owner of the ramen shop, Feng Ye smiled at him and said, "Then, goodbye." Woo! In the next moment, Feng Ye disappeared. Only the owner of the ramen shop was still staring at the location where Feng Ye had disappeared, and it was only after a long time that he gradually recovered. Realizing that he was almost involved in the battle between the two ninjas just now, he couldn''t help swallowing, and muttered, "That young man turned out to be a ninja..." ... After leaving the town, Feng Ye quickly left in the direction of the Fire Country. On the way through a small town, he met the root ninja under Danzo. After seeing him, the root ninja conveyed to him the latest situation and location of Konoha camp. Two days later. Feng Ye returned to Konoha Camp. I can see that the camp here is obviously much smaller than it was a few months ago, and I can hardly see any younger Xian Ren. The entire camp has less than 3,000 troops. It is not that most of them were sent out to fight, but most of them returned to Konoha. The war has continued to the present, and the resource consumption between the various villages has also been huge. The order of the Ninja world is also in chaos. Entered a short recovery period. "I''m back, Feng Ye." Seeing Feng Ye walking in, Orochimaru smiled at Feng Ye and said: "When the news that you killed Hanzo came back, I was shocked for a long time. I didn''t expect your strength to reach this level. ." Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "It''s just because I practiced for more time than others." Orochimaru swept his gaze from Feng Ye, and showed a somewhat understanding gaze. He could see that Feng Yes physical development was much faster than the actual time. Now Feng Ye looks almost already He is about sixteen years old. It is probably guessed that Feng Ye used the time limit of blood to change the growth rate of the body. If you do this, it can indeed exchange strong power in a short time, but it will accelerate the aging of the body and reduce the life span. "Speaking of your reward in the underground world, it is said that it has reached 30 million taels. You have to be careful about this value. There will probably be very troublesome ninjas looking at you." Orochimaru grinned and said: "It is said that in the underground world, among the ninjas who have won various bounties, there are ninjas who have survived against the original Hokage." "Ok" Feng Ye sighed and said, "I met that guy." Orochimaru was a little surprised, and said: "That''s really unfortunate. It seems that you are fine. Did you kill that ninja?" "Ok." Feng Ye nodded, walked to the table, poured a cup of tea and took a sip. Orochimaru was a bit shocked and said: "Kill the Sansho Fish Hanzo, and even the ninjas who survived the original Hokage have been killed. Kaedeya, your current strength is already the original Hokage Is that level?" Eleven years old...no, sixteen years old has reached the level of the original Hokage. Such a thing is absolutely incredible, but after all, Feng Ye possesses the existence of time-like blood inheritance! Feng Ye shook his head and said, "No, it''s still a long way away. The first generation of Hokage has ended the war on his own, leaving the Ninja world without war for decades." Today he is indeed far behind the original Hokage. Even the Uchiha Madara of the Eternal Kaleidoscope is incomparable. Today, he releases the full blow of the sky flash, I am afraid that he can barely cut off the peak of the mountain, and Uchiha Madara is after the full body is opened, it has such a casual blow. The power of. The strongest attack that goes all out is equal to a normal attack from others, and the gap is obviously huge. At this time, when he encounters Uchiha Madara or Qianjuzhujian, he can only rely on speed to escape at most. If he chooses to fight, even if he can''t die, he will be sealed with a high probability. After Feng Ye thought about it for a while, she looked at Orochimaru and said: "By the way, Orochimaru teacher, I heard that Longdidong has a special celestial skill, which is superior to ninjutsu..." "Xianshu..." Orochimaru tilted his head and pondered: "Are you interested in immortality? But you need to go to Longdidong to practice, and to be approved by the white snake fairy, I can tell you the location of Longdidong. I wont be able to help you if its recognized." "Just tell me the location of Longdi Cave." Kaedeya nodded slightly at Orochimaru. Orochimaru after a little thought, spit out a scroll, handed it to Fengye, and said: "The scroll records the location of Longdidong and the special method of entry." "Thank you Orochimaru teacher." Feng Ye took the scroll, and the thunder arcs intertwined, cleaned the scroll, and then sat aside and said: "The situation of the war seems to have calmed down. San Daime has not yet decided on the candidate for the fourth generation of Hokage. Huh?" "Sarutobi-teacher''s attitude is hard to say..." Orochimaru smiled and said: "Sarutobi-sensei should still like Watergate more, but Danzo is now on my side...If you support me, even if Sarutobi-sensei chooses Watergate, it may not be established. Come down." "Of course I am on your side, teacher." Feng Ye chuckled lightly, opened the scroll and took a look, and raised his brow slightly. The location of Longdidong is on the side close to the country of water. If you start from him, you will have to cross most of the country of fire, and you will pass by Konoha Village in the middle. Feng Ye was thinking about whether he would first acquire the cultivation methods of the three immortal arts and begin to develop the practice of the immortal body, or whether to open Eight Gate to the sixth door earlier. Thanks to the practice of Thunder Dunge Secret Art, he can feel that the shackles of the sixth door of Eight Gate in his body are not as tough as before, especially when using Thunder Dunge Chakra impact. At this level, at five times the speed, it can be broken in about a few months of cultivation. If the sixth door is opened, his strength should truly reach the level of super shadow, even if it is still not comparable to Uchiha Madara and Senjujuan, it will not be too far apart. And if he practiced immortal art, he would be able to make up for his shortcomings in that his perception ability was too weak, and would not be as troublesome as when dealing with Sanjiao Yu Hanzo before, and could not find the opponent''s position. After thinking about it for a moment. Fengye finally decided to return to Konoha first. Anyway, if you want to go to Longdi Cave, you have to pass by Konoha. Just take advantage of this opportunity to go back, repair the Shinobi white teeth, and then give it to Kakashi, by the way, see if he can be equipped with a higher-level load. Make the practice of Eight Gate easier. As for the front-line war or something, he didn''t bother to intervene too much in a stable situation. Compared to fighting around, it was undoubtedly more real to further enhance his strength. after all. It seems that he is almost invincible now, but Uchiha Madara is still alive at this time, and with his current disturbances in the Ninja world, it is impossible not to attract the other''s attention. If Uchiha Madara suddenly targets him and tries to attack him, it will be troublesome. The current state of Uchiha Madara is difficult to determine, and no one knows how much power there is. Moreover, even if the current Uchiha Madara cannot pose any threat to him, the battlefields of the three wars can no longer threaten him, and he will continue to improve his strength in the next time, for the future may break out War'' prepare. He is a prudent man. So you have to work hard for ReadyPerfectly-fully prepared. Chapter 143： Lost Tower【2/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After staying in Konoha''s frontline camp for about half a day, learning about the situation of the war, and condoning some war wounded soldiers, Fengye left the camp and returned to Konoha. Ten days later. Konoha''s main entrance. Looking at the familiar scenery in front of her, Feng Ye stretched her body, showing a slight smile. It has been nearly two years since he left Konoha, participated in the third Ninja War, and returned again. For him, he actually spent more than five years. When he left, his strength was also very strong, but at that time he only opened the third gate of Eight Gate, and he was not sure of winning when he encountered any strong shadow class. Whether it is Danzo or Sarutobi Hiruzen, there is a great threat to him. but. After he broke through the fourth door in the camp, his strength began to advance by leaps and bounds, and he stepped into the shadow level in one fell swoop. In the shadow level, he is also an extremely difficult ninja. Then he opened to the fifth door, practiced the Thunder Escape Secret Technique, and increased the multiplier of the time acceleration to five times...All of this came, and now he has no fear of anyone! Konoha is only left with Namikaze Minato. It is tricky for him to control the God of Thunder and the Ghoul, but it is only trickier. In terms of coping, his current speed can completely prevent Namikaze Minato from touching him. At most, Namikaze Minato wants to leave, and he can''t keep the opponent. The only risk is to get the mark of Thunder God from Namikaze Minato. That is really troublesome. Because the Mark of Thunder God cannot be eliminated with his current methods, he can''t even sleep peacefully. Beware of Namikaze Minato suddenly flying over and throwing a seal. But Namikaze Minato wants to leave the mark of Thunder God on him, it is not so easy, as long as he is not careful, it is almost impossible for the opponent to do this at five times the speed. "Master Fengye." The Konoha Ninja guarding the door had already sensed the existence of Feng Ye. Through Chakra he also determined Feng Ye''s identity. When Feng Ye walked over, he immediately saluted Feng Ye. Everyone showed respect in their eyes when they looked at Feng Ye. Although Feng Ye was very young, she had killed three generations of Raikage and Sansho Fish Hanzo, and Feng Ye was already a well-known hero in Konoha. "Ok." Fengye smiled at Konoha Ninja and nodded, then walked in. As a traveler, he does not have a strong sense of belonging to Konoha, but after all, this is where he has lived for many years, so he has never considered leaving Konoha. Nowadays, he will never leave Konoha. If after the war, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo are jealous of him and dare to do it to him, then he doesn''t mind doing it and cleans Konoha. of course. If Orochimaru becomes the fourth generation of Hokage, the elders should be cleared out soon. Even if the old sentiment is wrong, Sarutobi Hiruzen will inevitably conquer all power. Clear the influence of Sarutobi Hiruzen, and let Sarutobi Hiruzen go to the retirement age with peace of mind. In short, the development is good in either case. This is the ease of having strength. "Hey, today is the day this store opens." After walking on the street for a while, Feng Ye suddenly stopped and looked at a newly opened store not far away with the sign of Yile Ramen on it. Feng Ye showed a faint smile, walked towards the storefront, and said, "Well, let me see the power of the legendary''Datongmu Yile''." At the door of Yile Ramen. There was a long line in line, there were several figures that Feng Ye was familiar with, and Inuzuka Chi, a student in the same class, and Akai was among them. "Ah... Brother?" Kakashi was also in the team. Seeing Fengye coming from a distance, he was suddenly surprised, thinking that he was wrong, and quickly reacted. Feng Ye nodded at Kakashi, and said, "When did you come back?" "some days ago." Kakashi replied weakly. A few months ago he was promoted especially tolerant. The ten-year-old special Shinnin, this is considered a record among Konoha, at least when Maple Ye was ten years old, he became the special Shinnin. But almost immediately after the promotion, he learned that Feng Ye had entered Yuren Village alone, killed the Sansho Fish Hanzo, and defeated Yuren Village, so he was immediately hit hard. Obviously only one year older than him. Unconsciously, this gap has become a bit outrageous! I remember when he was very young, even though he couldn''t beat Feng Ye, he still managed to reach 50-50. He had always had the confidence to surpass Feng Ye, but now his confidence is almost gone. "How frustrated." Feng Ye smiled, and said: "I heard that you have been promoted especially to be forbearing. It shouldn''t be long before you can become a formal forbearance." "Ok" Kakashi still spoke weakly. Inuzuka Chi, A Kai and others have already calmed down at this time. Even the youthful and passionate A Kai, standing in front of Feng Ye at this time, is still under pressure. The first is the appearance of Maple Ye, who seems to be sixteen years old, much older than them, and the most important thing is Maple Ye''s record, which is already well known in Konoha. The name of silver flash is even more powerful than the entire Ninja world! Although they were both students in the same class as Feng Ye, when facing Feng Ye, they already instinctively felt a sense of distance and class difference. And just as Feng Ye and Kakashi chatted briefly, planning to take a look at Kakashi''s recent practice results, and give instructions on Kakashi''s Thunder Ninjutsu. Woo! An anbu ninja suddenly appeared. "Master Fengye, Master Hokage has something to ask for you." The former Anbe ninja, when they found him, basically just conveyed orders indifferently, but now they are obviously different. Not only did they add the honorific title of "sir," they also had a certain respect in their tone. "I know." Feng Ye waved at the ninja in Anbe. The Anbe ninja nodded, his figure flashed and disappeared in place. Feng Ye turned her head to look at Kakashi indifferently, and continued to answer Kakashi''s previous doubts about Thunder Dunn Jutsu. Seeing Fengye finished answering his question, Kakashi sat down in the ramen shop again, hesitatingly said: "Big Brother... Hokage is looking for you, won''t you go there?" "I''ll talk about it after I have eaten it. Don''t worry, it probably doesn''t matter." Feng Ye smiled indifferently. Kai and the others sitting at another table couldnt help but look at each other when they heard Feng Yes words, and each blinked. If it were them, they would be summoned by Hokage and immediately put down the things in their hands and drove over. Don''t dare to delay the slightest. Feng Ye and them are indeed not in the same world anymore. After a while. After eating three full bowls of ramen, Feng Ye wiped his mouth with satisfaction, patted Kakashi on the shoulder and said: "I didn''t bring any money, you pay the bill." Woo! Feng Ye''s figure disappeared in the same place, leaving Kakashi with a distorted face sitting there. ... Hokage office. Feng Ye pushed the door and walked in, looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen who was sitting behind the desk, and said, "Master Hokage, what can I do?" "Ok." Sarutobi Hiruzen didnt care if Feng Ye rushed over without being summoned. He put down the file in his hand and looked at Feng Ye and said, Thats it. Our scouts discovered that a man named In the town of Loulan, there seems to be a strong chakra in the town, which is judged to be a big threat... "After careful exploration, the information obtained is that there is a huge energy called''dragon veins'' buried underground. That energy is so powerful that it seems to be able to distort time and space. Six years ago, a person appeared out of thin air and gradually controlled it. If you dont deal with it, it will probably cause a big threat... Im thinking about who should deal with this matter. Your return is really just right. If you are there, Im relieved." Listening to the statement of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Kaedeya tilted her head. Isn''t this the plot of "Lost Tower"? When I think about it carefully, it seems that it really happened to correspond to it, but I remember that it was supposed to be handled by Namikaze Minato, but Sarutobi Hiruzen found him. "Dragon veins...hmm..." I don''t know why when he was talking about it, Feng Ye felt an inexplicable strange feeling in his heart, and instinctively told him that he should go there. Loulan''s dragon veins are related to the power of distorting time and space, and he holds the power of the illusory clock... Loulan''s dragon veins may have an effect on the illusion clock! Thought of this. Feng Ye made a decision and said: "Listening to the description of Hokage, it seems that it is indeed a bit dangerous and must be dealt with as soon as possible. Then I will go." "Thank you." Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded at Fengye, found a document, and handed it over. Chapter 144： Arrived in Loulan【3/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After taking over the task of handling the Loulan incident, Feng Ye set off soon. This mission is not alone. When Sarutobi Hiruzen asked if Feng Ye needed to bring a team, Feng Ye thought about it and decided to take Kakashi with him. It''s not that I need Kakashi''s help, but just taking advantage of this opportunity, I can teach Kakashi one by one the thunder escape secret techniques he has mastered during this time on the road. After all, he is his brother. At least it should be cultivated into an excellent Konoha sixth generation Hokage. "My father''s ninja sword, I''ve left it in the weapon shop. When you come back from Loulan, you can just take this and get it. I don''t need it anymore." Feng Ye threw a number plate to Kakashi. Kakashi stretched out his hand to catch it, glanced at it, and looked at Feng Ye and said, "Why did you stay at the weapon shop... Did you use your father''s Shinobi?" Feng Ye looked at Kakashi with a smile, and said: "You don''t need to know so much, anyway, you can get it after you come back." "..." Kakashi''s expression froze and nodded weakly. Feng Ye retracted his gaze and said, "Then the next step is the practice session. This is the thunder escape secret technique of the third generation of Thunder Shadows in Yunren Village. I have basically completed it. You can take it and see if you dont understand it anytime. ask me." While talking, Feng Ye took out a scroll and threw it to Kakashi. Snapped! Kakashi reached out to catch it. Looking at the scroll in his hand, Kakashi could not help showing a cautious look in his eyes. Although he had not seen three generations of Raikage, he was also very clear that the existence of Raikage could be called''Raiking'', and it must be in the Thunder Dunjutsu. With extremely high attainments, he must not be able to compare with him now. "The thunder escape secret technique of the three generations of Raikage..." "Thank you brother." Feng Ye patted Kakashi on the shoulder, and suddenly thought of something, and said: "By the way, I asked you to ask the Water Gate Shangnin for instructions on the Art of Flying Thunder God, how did you learn?" Kakashi spread his hand and said, "I barely learned it, but I can''t use it." "Ok?" Feng Ye looked at Kakashi in surprise. After listening to Kakashi''s explanation, he was slightly surprised and realized that he had always had a problem with the judgment of the space ninjutsu of Flying Thunder God. Hirai is not a ninjutsu that he thinks is extremely difficult to master. On the contrary, its essence is actually the self-use of "reverse spiritism", even Shiranui Genma who once served as the guardian of Namikaze Minato etc. Shangren has mastered the Flying Thunder God. But the problem is that mastering does not mean it can be used. Shiranuigen and the others are because there are not enough chakras, so they need three people to work together to start, and they can only teleport one person, so basically there is no use for eggs. Kakashi is in the same situation now, and it is also restricted by the lack of chakras and cannot be used. and. The most important point is that the Flying Thunder God technique is not that once you master the technique, you can immediately fly around like a thousand hands and Namikaze Minato. There are two biggest difficulties for Fei Lei Shen, one is to sense the specific position of the coordinate and the other is to distinguish the specific position of the coordinate. According to what Kakashi said, he had cultivated God of Thunder, but he could only clearly sense the marks he left within a few hundred meters. Beyond this range, he would be extremely vague. In addition. If multiple marks are left at the same time, he will be confused and unable to quickly and accurately determine which mark corresponds to which position. So with so many restrictions, he judged that even if his Chakra was able to use the Thunder God, it was not as good as the ordinary earth instant and water instant use. "So that''s it..." "It seems that the power of Watergate is that it can leave a huge number of Thunder God''s coordinates at once, and at the same time it can accurately sense any coordinate in an instant, and even the distance is so far that it spans the entire Ninja world can also be sensed." Feng Ye murmured intently. This should be the so-called talent of space ninjutsu. As a developer of the second generation of Hokage Qianshou Jianma, he also admitted that he is not as good as Namikaze Minato in Fyora. Obviously Qianshou Jianma could not be as precise and fast as Watergate. The induction in space coordinates, the speed of nerve reflection, and the precise grasp of the battle... Namikaze Minato is to achieve all this to the limit of human beings, and it has almost BUG-level combat power, which can kill Shinobu is like cutting vegetables. ... Loulan is located at the junction of the country of fire and the country of wind. Located in a desert. Feng Ye took Kakashi day and night, all the way towards Loulan. He would only answer Kakashi''s questions when he stopped to rest and eat on the road. of course. Due to the different levels, Kakashi needs to advance at full speed to keep up with his speed. He has no time to practice while on the road, but he can be distracted to practice while on the road. Although Kakashi knew the many limitations of the Flying Thunder God technique, Feng Ye still learned the specific training methods from Kakashi and tried it. After all, it''s also suitable to get in touch with space ninjutsu. However, he also encountered great difficulties in his practice, almost similar to Kakashi. Both of them have inherited their physique from Hatake Sakumo, basically there is not much difference. Kakashi does not have the talent of space. His talent at the spatial level is also not very strong. After judging that the cultivation of Flying Thunder God might take several months to master, Feng Ye temporarily gave up the cultivation of Flying Thunder God. In the past few months, he was able to open the sixth door of the Eight Gate Thunder Dune. It''s better to wait for nothing to do in the future, and practice when you are bored. In fact, in the close range, his speed is almost the same as Flying Thunder God''s teleport. He cultivates Flying Thunder God, nothing more than he wants a more suitable "long-distance driving" ability, so that he leaves some coordinates in many places in the Ninja World, so he doesn''t have to hurry. As for actual combat use, it is basically meaningless. After half a month. Feng Ye and Kakashi arrived in Loulan. Seeing this town made up of countless tall buildings built in the middle of the desert, Kakashi''s eyes flickered, and he immediately judged that this was not a town that ordinary people could create. "Sure enough, there is a very strange chakra..." Coming to the interior of the town, approaching the center of the town, Kakashi showed a sense of alert. Feng Ye nodded and said, "It''s Chakra of Dragon Vein, go, follow me. The current Kakashi encounters a hundred feet who have mastered the power of the dragon veins, and there may be some dangers. The current state of the hundred feet is basically an undead puppet body that is similar to the reincarnation of the dirty soil. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! The two marched towards the center of the town and soon came to the center. Here is an open square. There are a large number of people in the square. It seems that a bonfire party is being held. There are festive sounds everywhere, but Kakashi quickly noticed that all the people on the square were under investigation. A puppet manipulated by the Kara line! "What a weird place..." Feng Ye did not respond to Kakashi, but looked up at the top of the tall building in the center, and saw a girl with red hair, under the protection of several guards, came to the outer corridor, facing the ones below. The puppets waved slightly. And at this moment. The girl seemed to be pushed by someone and staggered forward. The corridor immediately in front was like a tofu project. It was stepped on and collapsed. The whole person suddenly moved from the dozens of stories high tower to the ground. Fall off. "not good!" Kakashi''s complexion changed and he rushed out immediately. At the same time, in another direction, a golden-haired figure also rushed out, and Kakashi greeted Princess Sarah Loulan who had fallen from the tower. Ninja? ! Kakashi noticed the rushing figure, subconsciously thinking that the other party was here to take the life of Queen Sarah who had fallen, and immediately threw the Kuunai out of his hand and tried to force the other party back. The figure also threw a chakra knife. Wow! Both of them contained their figures in the air together, turned over, avoiding the other''s attack. "bad!" After doing this action, both of them screamed badly at the same time, because in order to avoid the other''s attack, they could not catch Sara who fell from the tower. And when Sara was about to fall to the ground, a figure that was so fast that it was almost impossible to see it, like an afterimage, flashed by in an instant. Whoosh! ! Feng Ye hugged Sara and swept past the ground, and drew an arc, unloading the gravity that Sara had suffered from falling, and finally landed on another tall building next to him. Chapter 145： The influence of appearance on the plot [4/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Noting that Sara was caught, Kakashi sighed in relief and fell to the side of Takahashi. Although he can''t clearly see the figure, but can make such speedy movements, there is no doubt that Feng Ye must have made the move. At this time, Kakashi had time to pay attention to the opposite ninja, and found that the opposite ninja was wearing Konoha''s forehead guard, and was a Konoha ninja! the other side. The golden-haired ninja is the Naruto that has distorted time and space because of the energy of the dragon veins, and shuttled from the future twenty years later. He was relieved as he watched the fallen Sara being rescued by others. "Fortunately..." While he was relieved, his eyes tightened slightly. That speed. So fast! In this period, Naruto has only mastered the semi-finished spiral shuriken, has not yet practiced the fairy mode, has not had the experience of Penn''s six ways, and has not reached the level of shadow level. Of course, it would be a different matter if the power of the nine tails broke out. The complete nine-tailed transformation is directly the strength of the super shadow level. However, in Fengye''s view, the most terrifying thing about Naruto is the mouth escape, one of the ninja skills. Even Nagato, a big boss on the bright side, has all the horns flying, Deidara, and the scorpion, and the obedient existence of the monsters, ghosts and snakes. After being hit by the mouth, he directly gave up his life and killed the previous ones. The enemies have been resurrected, it is even better than other gods! Whoosh! ! Feng Ye landed on the corridor of the tall building. The girl in her arms closed her eyes in fright at this time. After realizing that she seemed to be fine, she opened her eyes cautiously. "what." When she saw Fengye''s appearance clearly, Sara was stunned for a while, and then it took a few seconds to react, her cheeks flushed, and she said, "Let...let me go." Gee! Seeing Sara''s state, Feng Ye couldn''t help but snorted, remembering that under the normal plot, Naruto received two slaps on the spot, but his reaction suddenly changed. Sure enough, with different looks, is the trigger of the plot completely different? Ugh. It seems that there is another girl who is greedy for him. Sure enough, I still wear a mask like Kakashi? "Thanks, thank you for saving me... Ah, by the way, who are you?!" Sarah, who was put down, didn''t dare to look at Feng Ye, a little averted her gaze and thanked him cautiously, and then suddenly reacted and looked at Feng Ye and asked. Feng Ye looked at her and said, "I am Konoha''s ninja. I heard that something happened in this town and I received a mission to investigate here." "So..." Sara nodded, just about to say that nothing was going on here. When everything was normal, two figures swept over from a distance and fell to the side. It was Kakashi and Naruto who fought in midair before. Kakashi pointed at Naruto with a crooked thumb, and said, "Brother, this guy says he is Konoha''s ninja, but I have never seen him." Naruto looked at Kakashi''s appearance, and said dissatisfied: "I haven''t seen the two of you, and what is the situation now, are you here to perform the task?" It''s okay not to say this sentence. As soon as he said it, Kakashi''s complexion immediately changed, and the Kumo in his hand was instantly placed on the neck of Naruto, and he said solemnly: "You are not Konoha''s ninja!" How could Konoha''s ninja not know Kaedeya! Not to mention Konoha, even the ninjas of the five big countries, I am afraid that there are not many who dont know Maple Ye, and they cant recognize Maple Yes identity at all. Im afraid only those unorganized isolated ninjas scattered among the people are possible. . "What are you talking about... I think you are not Konoha''s ninjas!" Naruto looked at Kunai who was standing next to his neck, his eyes tightened for an instant, and he immediately spoke. Fengye watched this scene, shook his head, and said, "Let him go, Kakashi, he is indeed Konoha''s ninja, but not the''now'' Konoha ninja." "what?" Kakashi was stunned for a moment, did not understand what Feng Ye meant, but still listened to Feng Ye''s words, stepped back two steps, and let go of Naruto. Naruto touched his neck, then suddenly reacted, looking at Kakashi in a little astonishment, and said: "Your name is Kakashi?" Just talk about it... This guy and Mr. Kakashi are indeed alike, but they are much younger. "what happened?" Kakashi frowned and looked at Naruto. Feng Ye made a gesture to Kakashi, motioning Kakashi not to speak, and then slowly said: "It seems that the information in the intelligence is correct. The dragon vein energy has indeed distorted time and space. This guy should come from the future. By the way, its Konoha forty-five years now." "Wood... Forty-five years of Konoha?" Naruto heard the first half of Fengye''s words, and couldn''t help being a little confused, but when he heard the last sentence, he immediately showed a look of stunned expression and said: "Isn''t it sixty-four years?" Naruto hadn''t immediately understood the situation, but Kakashi gradually woke up, showing the original look, looked at Naruto and said: "What is your relationship with Kakashi?" "Kakashi is my teacher..." Naruto replied, which was still in a daze. Hearing this answer, Kakashi''s expression suddenly collapsed and said, "Huh?! Are you my disciple? How can I accept you as a stupid disciple in the future!" In Kakashis view, the IQ of Naruto, which has not yet understood the situation, is simply questionable. How could he accept such a disciple in the future! Naruto heard Kakashi''s words and was completely dizzy. It wasn''t until Kakashi weakly explained it to him for a long time before he finally understood it. Then he looked at Feng Ye in amazement and said, "Does Teacher Kakashi have a brother? Why have I never heard of it. " "Ok?" Kakashi was startled when he heard the words of Naruto. Then his face changed slightly. Ordinarily, even if it is not his disciple, it is impossible to have not heard of Feng Ye. Could it be that something happened to Feng Ye, so the world has disappeared after twenty years? ! "Stop asking about the future, Kakashi." Feng Ye noticed Kakashi''s gaze, interrupted Kakashi''s thoughts, and calmly said: "If you know too much, it will cause a huge change in the timeline." Naruto from the future has never heard of him. There are only two possibilities. One is that he disappeared because of something before Naruto was born, causing Naruto to not listen to it. I have said about him, but this possibility is not very high. after all. Even if he disappears from the Ninja World from now on, it is very unlikely that he has never heard of his name in Naruto twenty years later. And another bigger possibility is that the future where Naruto is located belongs to the parallel time and space formed by the energy distortion of the dragon veins, everything is developing in a normal trajectory, and he does not exist. Feng Ye guessed that this was probably the case. The reason is simple. The "illusory clock" combined with his consciousness is the only one. There is no second and third. If time is described as a ruler, then it is a knife free from the ruler. There is a mark on the ruler, but it does not exist inside the ruler. There is only one such carving knife. This maple night is the cognition of the Unreal Clock after so many years of understanding it. Naruto stood aside and watched Kakashi, his eyes getting more and more wrong, and finally couldn''t help but say: "Kakashi at such a young age...puff...hey hahaha..." "Shut up, don''t call me teacher, it will make me stupid too." Kakashi rolled his eyes. Naruto laughed for a while, then came back to his senses and said, "By the way, let''s act together. The ninja of Baizu is very dangerous. You may not be able to deal with it now." Kakashi should be ten years old now, and Kakashi''s elder brother should be a little older, about the same as him, but he has never heard of the other party''s name, and should not be the best in the village. He should be the strongest here now. It''s time for him to lead the team! Take Kakashi teacher and his elder brother to do the task-thinking of this, Naruto feels that his blood is surging! Chapter 146： Generally not survived two episodes [5/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "..." Upon hearing Naruto, Kakashi rolled his eyes again. What means he and Feng Ye may not be able to deal with it, if Feng Ye can''t deal with it, I am afraid that no one in the Ninja World can deal with it! Kakashi looked at Naruto and asked, "What level of ninja are you?" "Ah... this..." The expression of Naruto froze immediately, and said, "Well, how can I put it... The Chunin test was interrupted by an accident, and something happened after that, I have been practicing..." Kakashi looked at Naruto with a fish-eyed look, and said, "That means you are actually a ninja now?" "cough!" Naruto scratched his head awkwardly, and then thought of something, and said: "That doesn''t mean anything! I am very strong, and Shang Ren is not my opponent! Anyway, you will listen to me next, Fengye. To protect Sarah, Teacher Kakashi, you and I will find Baizu together." "..." Kakashi was silent for a while. Then turned to look at Feng Ye, and said, "Big Brother, what do you do next?" He has decided to ignore Naruto. Feng Ye also ignored Naruto and said, "Just find the hundred feet and kill him. Sarah, you should know where the hundred feet are? Oh, by the way, he is called An Lushan now." Feng Ye turned to look at Sara while talking. Sarah listened to the communication between Kakashi and Naruto in a daze. At this time, hearing Fengye''s question, she suddenly reacted, and then her expression suddenly tightened and said: "An Lushan? No, An Lushan can''t be a ninja one hundred feet, please don''t say this again!" Kakashi glanced at Sara and said, "That''s just what you think." Sarah argued: "An Lushan was an outstanding minister who came to this country six years ago. Now that he has inherited the will of his mother and is working hard to develop this country, you are more suspicious than you suddenly appeared!" While talking, she looked at Feng Ye, and when her gaze reached Feng Ye, she involuntarily dodged a bit, her tone weakened a little, and said: "Yes, even if you save me, you can''t slander An Lu indiscriminately. Minister of the Mountain!" Feng Ye looked at Sara and didn''t speak. It was quiet. He walked two steps forward, came to Saras face, put his hand on her shoulder, and said calmly: "Dont deceive yourself anymore... With your cleverness, can you notice it in so many years? Isn''t there any suspicious sign?" "..." Sarah''s lips tightened. This sentence almost immediately broke her previous rebuttal. After her mother died, various doubts appeared, including her mother''s death itself, but because the only person who could depend on after that was An Lu Mountain, so she has always resisted thinking about going in that direction. Feng Ye looked at Sarah, let go of his hand, walked to the side of the high platform, pointed to the puppets below who were cheering and praising the queen, and said, "I want to see what the people who have been singing to you are. ?" "Ok?" Sarah looked over, revealing a trace of doubt. Feng Ye walked back two steps, then her figure flashed, came to her, led her to jump down from the tower, and directly fell into the puppets she considered to be subjects. Kakashi''s eyes were always watching Sarah, and when he saw this, he couldn''t help but murmured. "This queen..." "what happened?" Naruto asked strangely. Kakashi glanced at Naruto and said, "Can''t you see it? You haven''t even talked about love." Click! ! It was as if I heard the sound of a sharp arrow. Naruto fell into petrification, and was hit by a crit in an instant, feeling that he was broken into countless pieces. Kakashi ignored Naruto and jumped from the tower. Below. Suddenly being taken down from the tower by Feng Ye, Sarah was shocked, and subconsciously hugged Feng Ye, and when she landed, she hurriedly let go. She was about to say''how could it be so rude'', and then she suddenly fell into In consternation. She noticed that those people who were waving various things, chanting her name and praising her, were all puppets! "how come" There was a hint of shock on Sara''s face. She pushed a few puppets away in disbelief, but found that all behind them were still puppets, and none of them were really alive. "See it." Feng Ye looked at Sara and said: "According to my investigation, the 100-foot pseudonym An Lushan, after your mother died, used the energy of the dragon veins to make various puppet weapons, and used all your people as labor to force them. Go to work." "How can this kind of thing..." Sarah''s eyes trembled, and she couldn''t help taking two steps back. And almost at this moment, the nearby puppets suddenly solidified. Then a few puppets were broken into pieces, and then spliced ??into a large puppet, holding a huge sickle in his hand, and slammed at her. Wow! ! Feng Ye''s complexion was flat, and he took a step forward. An intertwined thunder light appeared in his left hand, and he swept towards the sickle at random, and the sickle and the entire puppet behind it collapsed into countless pieces. "See it clearly this time." Feng Ye looked at Sarah who was hiding and said. Sara bit her lip. Although she still couldn''t believe it, she had to believe the facts before her. For a moment, emotions of hesitation, helplessness, etc. surged in her heart. At this moment, Feng Ye stretched out his hand and placed it gently on her shoulder, and said, "Tell me where the dragon vein power is, and I will help you." Sara''s body trembled, and she raised her head to look at Feng Ye. The tremor in her eyes gradually calmed down, and a ray of light emerged again. "Ok!" Sarah took a deep breath and became firm again. She threw away the queen''s turban, tore off her coat, tore the long skirt, and said with her fist, "I will take you over!" Kakashi stood not far away looking at this side, and sighed: "Sure enough, there is another woman who has thoughts about the eldest brother. This time she is still a queen... It''s really troublesome." Just when Kakashi sighed. Click! Click! ! Suddenly there was a clicking sound from the ground, and then the ground suddenly shattered, and a large number of puppets emerged from the ground. Kakashi''s complexion changed slightly, and he immediately stepped back. When I looked intently, I saw the puppets behind the puppets. An Lushan dressed as a minister stepped on a puppet, walked out of the ground, and said: "Konoha''s ninja is really lingering...but my plan I have succeeded, I have gained the power of the dragon veins, you can''t stop me, hahahahaha!!" Feng Ye sighed and said: "You are like this, you generally won''t survive two episodes." An Lushan raised his brows and didn''t understand what Feng Ye was talking about. When he was about to do it, she saw Sara suddenly stepping forward and glaring at him: "An Lushan! Stop it! What are you going to do?" Upon seeing this. An Lushan sneered evilly and said: "I thank you for your previous help, but now you are useless, go to death with your mother!" This sentence made Sara''s heart trembled violently. She had always doubted her mother''s death before. This sentence of An Lushan was undoubtedly the answer that she was almost convinced that she did not dare to think about it. She couldn''t help but stepped back two steps, and said in a trembled voice: "Could it be that you made your mother..." "You finally found out." An Lushan smiled and said, "Your mother is..." Wow! ! The words were not finished. A flash of thunder light swept across in an instant, slicing An Lushan into pieces. "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense anymore." Feng Ye slowly lowered his left hand. Click! Click! ! In the next moment, the fragments of An Lushan that were smashed by the moon flash sent by Feng Ye''s bare hands, but bathed in purple chakras, gathered in one direction and regrouped. He spread his hands up, with a triumphant smile on his face, and said: "I have gained the power of the dragon veins. Here my power is unlimited, and I am immortal!!" Wow! ! Accompanied by the movements of An Lushan. I saw a large number of puppets flying out from the nearby underground and buildings, densely packed, spread over the entire square, like a puppet army, the number of puppets alone has far exceeded the thousands of people in Jinsong, and also surpassed the scorpion. The performance of the hundred machines is done by relying on the energy of the dragon veins, and it is no longer the level that the puppet master itself can achieve. "This amount..." Kakashi''s complexion changed slightly. Naruto, which fell next to Fengye, also changed his complexion, and said, "How come there are so many, and that guy seems to be unable to kill..." Trouble! Originally, dealing with the puppets only needed to kill the puppet master himself, and all the puppets were solved. But now the puppet master himself can''t be killed, and the only people they can fight here are him, the young Kakashi, and the young Kakashi''s elder brother. There is no comparison with the number of puppets that the other party can manipulate! Sarah was also a little pale. Unexpectedly, An Lushan has already used the power of the dragon veins to create so many puppets, and he himself seems to have combined with the power of the dragon veins to become an immortal! She couldn''t help but look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye glanced around, and turned to the body of Anlu Mountain, saying: "It''s really troublesome." "Hurry up and tell me where the dragon veins originate, Sarah." "Otherwise... I may not be able to guarantee that the environment here will not be damaged." As the voice fell, he drew out the Kusanaru sword. Above the white sword''s edge, lightning suddenly spread and intertwined. Chapter 147： Dragon Vein Energy【1/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Hey?" Hearing the first half of Feng Ye''s words, Sarah still looked pale and looked at the large number of puppets that had gathered nearby, but when he heard the last words, she was stunned. Immediately after. She saw Feng Ye''s body suddenly bathed in its silver light, and the silk thunder arcs intertwined among the short silver hair, and then Feng Ye''s whole person was like a silver lightning, disappearing in an instant. laugh! ! The whole world seemed to dim for a moment. Looking closely, it was not that the surrounding light had dimmed, but a bright silver light that formed an arc like thunder, exploding across the entire square. This light is so dazzling that it makes the world in other regions seem dim! The interweaving arcs spread to all the puppets in the entire square. Whoosh! And at the next moment, Feng Ye''s figure returned to the original place, with the Kusanaru sword in his hand pointing diagonally to the ground on the right, as if he had never moved. Immediately after. In Sara''s shocking eyes, I saw the puppet army on the entire square, all frozen, like dominoes, cut into countless pieces, separated into pieces! "..." Naruto opened his mouth wide, and it was difficult to close it for a while, watching this scene stupidly, and said: "Then...what is that?!" Kakashi was also a little shocked. It was the first time he had seen Kaedes power with his own eyes, but compared to Sara and Naruto, his receptive ability was much stronger. He glanced at the Naruto next to him, folded his arms in front of him, and said, "This is the strength of my eldest brother. You are still far behind, take it hard." The scene was silent, only some puppet fragments still had a trace of thunder arcs, and the sound of popping popping. "gone." Feng Ye ignored Naruto and Kakashi, and directly dissipated the silver light from her body, squatted slightly, and directly hugged Sara who was still in a daze, then her figure flickered and landed on the central one. On the high tower, he said: "Don''t be stunned, tell me the direction of the source of the dragon veins. If the dragon veins are not cut off, they will be resurrected." "Ah...ah... over there..." Sara recovered from the sluggishness, accidentally almost fell off, hugged Feng Ye''s neck and pointed in one direction. Feng Ye held Sara with one hand, waved his sword with his left hand, and split another flash, shattering the body of the puppet of Anlu Mountain, which was recovering, once again, and then the figure shook and moved towards Sara''s direction. Leaving quickly. Wow! ! With Sara, Feng Ye directly smashed the wall and slammed into the tall tower built at the source of the dragon veins, swayed along the tall tower, and landed on the central tower. Standing here, you can see that the entire abyss below is covered by purple chakras. The purple chakras are extremely large and almost endless. This is the energy source of the entire world! "I''m going to seal the dragon veins!" Sara also knew that this time could not be delayed, and jumped from Feng Ye''s arms, and immediately rushed to the center of the high platform, stretched out her hand to cover it, and tried to seal the dragon veins. But at this moment, a loud roar came from outside. "Don''t think about it!!!" The body of the puppets of Anlu Mountain looked at the tower where the dragon veins were located, and burst out with a roar. He gave up controlling those puppets, and instead manipulated the chakras of the dragon veins to let the purple energy in the dragon veins, one It was like boiling in an instant, and it began to surge upwards. "Don''t want to seal the dragon veins... Since you want to seal it off, then I will bury this place with you!!" Inside the tower. Seeing the huge dragon vein power suddenly surging up below, Sara''s face changed drastically in an instant. She did not hesitate to use her ability to try to soothe the dragon vein energy, but it was difficult to suppress it, and the entire tower began to collapse gradually. Bad. "Sorry, bad..." "The dragon veins have gone violently, not only here, the whole Loulan will disappear if this continues." Sara''s face turned pale, and her eyes showed panic. At this moment, I was standing next to the stone platform, looking down at the huge purple chakra maple night from the dragon veins below, and suddenly took a few steps forward and came to the edge of the stone platform. "Maple, Fengye?" Sara looked over. "I''ll try it." Feng Ye looked down at the slow opening below. The sealing technique he mastered was only a very low-level one, unable to seal the dragon veins that had gone violently, but for the energy that ran away in the dragon veins, he had a soul-derived desire. With the ability to reverse time, he is not afraid of the energy of the dragon veins. The only worry is whether he will be sent to a completely different era at once. It will be a troublesome thing to come back then. But now I can only believe in my own instincts. then. In Sarah''s horrified gaze, she saw Feng Ye standing on the edge of the stone platform, leaping down towards the abyss below, and directly falling into the surging dragon vein energy. "Fengye!!!" She couldn''t help but screamed, her eyes widened, and she immediately rushed to the edge of the stone platform. Looking down, she saw that the dragon vein energy underneath began to surge wildly. The energy of the dragon veins, which was originally impacting upward and in all directions, suddenly began to shrink inward, and the core of that shrinking could be vaguely seen, it was Feng Ye''s figure! outside world. An Lushan, who was manipulating the dragon veins to run wild, suddenly moved stiff, and found that he could no longer control the dragon vein energy, and could no longer receive the dragon vein energy. "No... how is it possible... this is not being sealed, it is being cut off... Did that guy cut off the dragon vein energy from the middle, taking away my power?!" laugh! ! A flash of silver light flashed. Kakashi''s figure appeared behind Anlu Mountain. After losing the power of the dragon vein energy, An Lushan was nothing more than an ordinary puppet body. With almost no attention to Kakashi, Kakashis thousand birds were hit by Kakashi, and his body was directly cut off. It broke apart from the center. "no no!!!" An Lushan let out a desperate roar, trying hard to reorganize his body, but after losing the energy of the dragon veins, he had already lost the immortal body. After a few times, the shattered body surging hard towards the center, it completely collapsed and collapsed. During the whole process, Naruto, which did little to do anything, stood aside and watched this scene stupidly. After a few seconds, he couldn''t help muttering: "Kakashi teacher deserves to be Kakashi. Teacher...Even when I was so young..." Kakashi ignored Naruto. After smashing An Lu Mountain, he looked at the tower where the dragon vein energy ran away, and his whole body jumped and moved quickly towards the tower. At the same time, Naruto also emits a white light, making him startled for a while, probably guessing that he should return to his original time and space. He showed a sunny smile. "I didn''t expect to meet the young Kakashi teacher here, but the Kakashi teacher when I was young is really not cute at all, he is a very annoying kid." "Ah... and Kakashi-sensei''s older brother, I didn''t expect to be such a strong ninja, such speed and thunder ninjutsu, even a lecherous immortal would be difficult to deal with." "It''s incredible." In a murmur, his body completely turned into white light spots, collapsed in place, and finally disappeared. the other side. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Kakashi quickly arrived at the tower. When he entered the tower, he could see that the purple energy in the entire tower had quickly weakened and faded. Kakashi leaped and landed on the high platform in the center. He glanced around and noticed Sarah who was staying on the edge of the high platform, holding his fist nervously and looking at the abyss below. Kakashi reacted immediately and looked down. It is also at this moment. Hum! ! The purple light shrank suddenly and disappeared completely. The world below the high platform has restored a dark abyss. You can''t see the bottom at a glance, nor can you see any figure, as if everything has disappeared. Chapter 148： Two years later【2/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Where is my big brother?!" Kakashi froze for a moment, then looked at Sara and asked. Sarah watched everything disappear without a trace, and heard Kakashi''s voice, she fell to the side and said with a trembling voice: "He... jumped down..." "Ok?!" Kakashi''s face changed, and he looked at the abyss below the stone platform. After a judgment, he took a breath and immediately jumped down the edge, and his figure quickly disappeared into the darkness. After a while, Kakashi''s figure returned again, his face was very ugly, and he said, "There is nothing underneath... so what happened?!" Sarah trembled: "He used his body to withstand the explosion of dragon vein energy, the impact of that huge energy, it is impossible for humans to resist..." "impossible!" Kakashi immediately retorted in a deep voice: "My eldest brother will not die. If he really told you that he had endured the energy of the dragon veins, he might have been sent to another time. With my eldest brother''s ability, he will come back sooner or later. !" After hearing Kakashis words, Sarah, who had already burst into tears and started to cry, looked up at him again. Seeing Kakashis extremely firm and sure gaze, the sadness in her heart was suppressed for a while, thinking of Feng Ye She couldn''t help but believe Kakashi for the powerful power that had been revealed before. Kakashi stood next to the high platform, and after looking down a few times, he said in a deep voice: "Go and deal with the situation outside. I will stay here and wait for my elder brother to come back." "..." Sara was silent for a while, wanting to say that she would stay here and wait, but thinking that after An Lushan died, she still needed her to deal with the outside affairs, gritted her teeth and nodded, and ran out quickly. After rescuing the underground people and regaining the trust of the Loulan people, Sara returned to the high platform and saw Kakashi sitting on the edge alone, staring at the abyss below. She walked to the other side and sat down, also looking down. ... time flies. Kakashi did not wait for Feng Ye''s return. He has been waiting at the stone platform above the dragon veins for three months, and his mood is getting more and more depressed. Finally, one day, he quietly disappeared there. After discovering that Kakashi disappeared, Sara couldn''t help biting her lip. She looked towards the abyss below, did not give up waiting, and came here after dealing with things every day. Three months... Four months... Half a year... One year... This wait is the last two years. In the past two years, Fengyes disappearance has caused an uproar in the Ninja World. Although the major Ninja villages feared that this was Konohas strategy and did not dare to move, after half a year, they were finally unable to restrain themselves, and they had stabilized. The situation in the Ninja World was surging again. In the third Ninja World War that had not yet ended, Feng Ye never appeared. Someday. A free ninja happened to enter Loulan, and from Loulan I got the news that Fengye and Kakashi had been here more than a year ago, and it is also recorded, where Fengye last appeared. After learning some information about Loulan, this part of the information quickly spread in the Ninja World, and the major Ninja villages finally found Feng Ye''s "reason for missing". Over time. Feng Ye''s label of "Missing" was gradually changed to the label of "Death" and fell silent, and then replaced the shining one before Feng Ye, which was the golden flash Namikaze Minato. In a battle, Namikaze Minato beheaded the fifty upper ninjas of Iwanin Village, shocking Dokage Onoki, and the situation on the entire frontline battlefield completely collapsed! This battle made Namikaze Minato famous in the Ninja World! The major ninja villages began to fear the power of Namikaze Minato, and the turbulent third ninja war finally calmed down again. Many people still remember the name that used to be known as Shocking Ninja World, the silver glitter, but this name has gradually fallen silent. "Unexpectedly, such a ninja would die." Some people can''t help but sigh when they remember. Although the major Shinobu villages including Konoha did not get the exact news of the death of Silver Flash, they did not reappear after being missing for two years, and there would be no more accidents for Ji. Gradually. No one mentioned the name silver glitter again. Although it has not been forgotten by the Ninja world, as time continues to relentlessly go on, sooner or later it will completely become history and disappear in the memory of the Ninja world. ... Somewhere in a dark space. It is not appropriate to say that it is space, because there seems to be no concept of space, but only the scale of time. After devouring the dragon vein energy...or after jumping into the dragon vein energy, Feng Ye''s consciousness appeared here. The energy of the dragon veins that had been swallowed seemed to flood into his body, but in fact, after being squeezed and contracted crazily, it turned into a kind of time-distorting energy. Wow! ! This indescribable energy poured into the illusory clock of the world of consciousness, making the golden light on the illusory clock suddenly brighter. Feng Yes consciousness observed that the fog at the position of the scale of the Unreal Clock was being quickly dispelled. The fog that might have taken several years or even ten years to disperse, in a short period of time, quickly It fades until it disappears completely! Hum! It was precisely the fog of''Scale III'' that completely disappeared, and at the same time that the light was lit up, the power that distorted time and space drawn from the dragon veins seemed to be exhausted. This film does not seem to have the concept of space, it is just a dim world, like a dark curtain, torn to pieces, and an image reappears before my eyes. ... Loulan two years later. Somewhere below the dragon vein stone platform. Countless spots of light intertwined quickly, and the countless spots of light finally converged into Feng Ye''s figure, and then he opened his eyes. Realizing that she was falling down in the air, Feng Ye immediately made a seal with one hand and used a Shadow Clone to push her body upward. Woo! ! Feng Ye fell on the stone platform above the dragon vein. Noting the signs around the stone platform and the tower, there were no signs of damage, nor did it seem to have been through a long period of wind and frost, Feng Ye suddenly sighed slightly. "It seems that it should not have been transmitted to the far future..." "But it doesn''t seem to be the time before." Feng Ye pondered for a moment, and his consciousness entered the illusory space, merged with the illusion clock for a short time, and quickly learned the specific changes in the illusion clock. There is no space across. This is still the world before. It''s just that two years have passed, and it is now Konoha forty-seven years. In the process of absorbing the dragon vein energy, he disappeared on the time scale. Although he only disappeared for a moment, when he came back again, the world had skipped two years. "Equivalent to being sealed for two years, and then breaking the seal again..." Feng Ye murmured, and couldn''t help but shook his head, sighing, "Time is really terrible." Fortunately, it only skipped two years, and did not jump to the Fourth World War. The problem is not big. But in this way, it seems that Kakashi is one year older than him. Ok. Just don''t tell him, anyway, even after two years, Kakashi is still a younger brother in terms of actual physical age, and Kakashi is now only twelve years old. "correct" "It seems that the corresponding ability of''Scale III'' has been unlocked." Chapter 149： Scale Ⅲ: Field of Time www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, in the depths of his pupils, a pale gold clock was reflected, and the hands of the clock clicked and rotated twice from the position of scale I, and landed on the position of scale . Hum! ! The next moment. A layer of halo that only Feng Ye could see, suddenly spread from his body, spreading nearly ten meters in an instant, and then becoming still. "this is" Feng Ye stared at the peculiar realm that was rippling around on his own position, and his eyes flickered. He noticed that the halo of that realm was the power of time! The realm of time! This is the ability corresponding to "Scale III"! Feng Ye raised his hand and clenched his fist. In an instant, along with himself, the flow of time in the entire domain suddenly changed, forming a completely different contrast with the world outside the domain. "Is it equivalent to a time house..." Feng Ye murmured, then the index finger and **** of his left hand were brought together, and a flash of thunder light was emitted, and he waved to the ground, splitting a crack in the ground. then. The fist he was holding in his right hand suddenly loosened. The light curtain in the realm of time trembled, but nothing changed. "Can''t you use time backwards for the entire range of the realm of time...no, it''s not right..." Feng Ye''s gaze flickered slightly, and suddenly he bent a finger, and the strange energy of the fingertip gathered to form a small ball that looked like a glass ball. then. He flicked. The ball burst out and landed on the crack in the ground that was cut by him. Quietly, the cracks that had been cleaved returned to their original state. "Retrospective bullets..." Seeing this scene, Feng Ye murmured, and then he bent his fingers, gathered a small group of time power again, and ejected towards the distance. Click! ! The small ball containing the power of time flew out of the coverage of the realm of time. That is, as it flew out of the realm of time, the small ball was like a glass bubble, cracking and cracking, and the power of time within it quietly disappeared into the air. "Can''t fly out of the realm of time." Feng Ye made a judgment. In the next many attempts, he gradually mastered the power corresponding to''Scale III'', the ability in the field of time. This ability is centered on himself, releasing a domain with a diameter of about ten meters, and he can arbitrarily change the flow of time in the entire domain. This is a bit similar to the ROOM ability of the Fruit of Operation in Pirate World. In addition. Back in time cannot affect the scope of the entire domain, but he can condense this power into bullets and launch them within the scope of the time domain. Objects that he directly touches can also directly act on the power of time. The simple summary is- The ability to go back in time can be used outside of itself! When hit by the retrospective bullet that he directly touches or releases within the scope of the time domain, he will be given the power of reverse time, which means that the sealing technique will no longer have an effect on him. No matter what kind of sealing technique, as long as you open the time domain, directly contact or hit with retrospective bullets, it can make the sealing technique disappear directly after the time goes back. In addition. The realm of time itself is also a forbidden realm isolated from inside and outside! Once he releases the realm of time and changes the flow of time within the realm of time, all objects entering this realm from the outside world will be cut! Simply put. Because the flow of time inside and outside the realm of time is different, the part of the body that enters the realm from the outside world will be affected by the faster flow of time, resulting in faster speed, and the part of the body that still stays in the outside world will be affected. Can''t keep up because it slows down. Forcibly breaking into the domain from the outside, the body will be stretched and torn into pieces! If you forcefully rush out from the inside, your body will be squeezed and become meatloaf! The realm of time itself is equivalent to an extremely powerful enchantment, more powerful than the Four Purple Flame Formations and the Four Red Sun Formations, because this is a blockade of time! Unless the body has an immortal body, like those ninjas who reincarnated from the dirty soil, or the ghost lamp Clan in the village of fog hidden, the body can be hydrated, and it is not afraid of division and squeezing to shuttle freely. And beyond that. Only space ninjutsu such as Fei Lei Shen and Shen Wei can escape. "Finally, it is no longer a supporting ability." Feng Ye stretched out, a smile on his face. The previous time acceleration and time reversal, although they are both very powerful abilities, are essentially auxiliary abilities, and they have not really exerted the power of time. The unlocking of the realm of time has finally combined all abilities, integrating attack, defense, assistance, and blockade! No longer be afraid of sealing technique. No longer even afraid of any attacks! Because the backflow of time can extend outside the body, it means standing within the scope of the time domain, even if it is a blow that is completely necessary, it can be blocked with bare hands! "The only ability that can deal with the current me is the soul-type secret arts, high-level illusions, and the spatial exile of the space system..." Feng Ye let out a sigh of relief. Soul-type secret arts are rare in the Ninja world, and high-level illusions are the same. As for the spatial exile of the space system, only Otsuki Kaguya''s''Tianzhiyuzhong'' can be considered, and he can be exiled to it all at once. Other worlds, throw him there forever. Or after Obito got him into the divine power space, he abolished his eyes, stopped using divine power, and completely cut off the connection between the divine power space and the Ninja world. And among these. Only Kaguya Ji''s Tianzhi Yuzhong is worthy of vigilance. The activation speed of Obito is too slow. As long as he is not deliberately hit, he cannot be banished by the opponent. Only Kaguya Jis ability without any activation process is equivalent to replacing the entire world in an instant. It''s a little difficult to deal with. The remaining soul-type secret arts and high-level illusions are the same. With his current strength, even if he possesses such secret arts, it is very difficult to truly affect him. "It''s time to leave." After figuring out his own strength, Feng Ye jumped and left the tower. But just as he jumped out of the tower and landed on the top of the tower, when he was judging the direction, his eyes suddenly flickered, looking in a certain direction on the edge of Loulan. Fighting is taking place there. It is not a battle between ordinary people, but a battle between ninjas. ... "Give up, Queen of Loulan." "Your ability is impossible to fight us!" Kanshiro manipulated the puppet and looked at Sarah, who held Kunai in front of him, coldly opening. Cang! ! The puppet ejected a throwing knife. Sarah waved Kubu no resistance and was forced to step back. She looked very embarrassed, with scars on her shoulders, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "Didn''t you tell me? I will definitely guard this place!!" This is the country left to her by her mother. She is the queen of this place. She will protect it to the death and will not give it to the enemy in any case. and She still has to wait for Feng Ye to come back here. Even if two years have passed, even if Feng Ye''s younger brother Kakashi had given up waiting and left, she never gave up waiting. She believed Feng Ye would come back because she did not sense that the dragon vein destroyed Feng Ye! In order to protect this place and wait for the return of Kaedeya, she learned ninjutsu from Kakashi and taught her guards, and during this time she also resisted many ninja attacks. just The ninja who came this time was a ninja from Sand Ninja Village. The other party wanted to occupy this place and transform it into a frontline camp, but she couldn''t agree with this kind of thing. "It seems you don''t want to obey anymore." Kanshiro said coldly: "Then I have to kill you too. Although your strength is good, my weapons are smeared with toxins. You should feel that the activity is starting to be inefficient." really Sarah also noticed that her body was beginning to feel a little numb. At this time, she heard Kanshiro''s words and her heart gradually sank. Can''t you finally hold it here? Chapter 150： You wont die [4/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It seems that your physique is a bit special." Kanshiro looked at Sara and slowly said: "Normal people have been poisoned by me, they should have fallen long ago. You can still move even now." Sara is the queen of Loulan. She inherited a special physique from her mother, able to sense and manipulate the power of dragon veins. However, as the energy of the dragon veins disappears, her power also becomes very weak. The above are all tricks learned from Kakashi. Cang! ! Kunai also resisted the puppet''s blow. Sara staggered, feeling a sudden numbness in her right leg, unable to stand for a while, and almost fell straight down. But even if he insisted on not falling down, his right arm could hardly be raised. "Humph!" When Kanshiro saw this, he snorted coldly and shook his fingers. The Chakra line was manipulating the puppet, and a spear like a scorpion tail shot out and pierced Sara''s chest. In a state of paralysis, Sarah could no longer avoid this blow. Puff! ! The body was pierced by a spear, and blood spurted out. "cough" Sarah coughed out a mouthful of blood, and a daze flashed in her eyes. Instead of looking at Kanshiro, she turned her head hard and looked at the tower in the middle of Loulan. Can''t you finally wait? but. Almost when her vision gradually fell into darkness, she saw a black shadow rushing out from the top of the tower, and after a short pause, it immediately came towards this side. "That is" Sarah''s gloomy eyes radiated light again. The silver brilliance flashed like lightning in an instant, causing the scorpion puppet controlled by Kanshiro to shatter into countless pieces. Woo! ! Feng Ye''s figure appeared not far away, holding Sara, slowly lowering her, and said: "How could it be like this? Why do you want to fight a ninja?" Sarah coughed, did not answer Feng Yes question, but looked at Feng Ye with a bright gaze at the last moment of her life, and said: "You''re back" really. She feels right, Feng Ye will be back. Although it was a bit regretful, she was able to see Feng Ye again at the last moment of her life. She felt that for the past two years, keeping on top of the dragon veins every day had finally paid off. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded and glanced at the injury on Sara''s chest. A trace of apology flashed in his eyes. If he didn''t study new abilities in the tower and came out early, maybe Sara would not be able to bear such a blow. Up. But Sarah seemed to be poisoned, and she should not feel any pain. "Almost..." "Unexpectedly, I, the fastest ninja in the ninja world, almost became a ninja who was always one step late, just like Namikaze Minato, but luckily it was too late." It would be very troublesome to resurrect Sara if it was a little later. Sarah couldn''t hear what Feng Ye was saying. She felt that the world in front of her was gradually blurred, gradually plunged into darkness, and her consciousness gradually blurred. but. Almost at this time. Feng Ye raised his hand and pulled out the spear that penetrated Sara''s chest, then snapped his fingers, the invisible light curtain opened in an instant, and then the other hand pressed against Sara''s wound. "Retrospect." When the palm was covered, Feng Ye said a word. Immediately after. The strange light bloomed, Sara''s fuzzy consciousness was pulled back again, and the blurred vision became clear again, and I saw the blood that flowed out, all turned into red blood beads, quickly Rushed towards her. "this is" She looked at this scene in a daze. The paralyzed body quickly became conscious again, and she felt the touch on her chest. She looked down and saw that Feng Yes hand was placed there, and the blood flowing from there was quickly disappearing. The wound is constantly shrinking. finally. When Feng Ye raised his hand, the wound disappeared completely. "You won''t die because I''m back." Feng Ye smiled slightly, stood up, and turned to look at some Shinobu who was fighting against Loulan''s guard not far away, and Kanshiro who was stiff beside him. Kanshiro''s whole person was like petrified at this time, just looking at Fengye, his forehead was all cold sweat at some point, and those cold sweats kept dripping, tracing traces across his painted face. "You...you are..." He looked at Feng Ye in disbelief. Didnt it mean that the person is dead? ! why! Kanshiro couldn''t believe that the person in front of him was the silver flash that scared the entire Ninja world two years ago, but the speed at which the opponent showed in that moment, and the weird means of saving Sara, are absolutely beyond ordinary people. Did it. "It seems that in the two years since I left, many things have happened in the Ninja World... No, it seems that Loulan was destroyed because of the war..." Fengye glanced over Kanshiro, and said as if to himself. Immediately after. Just in the next moment. Feng Ye''s figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already come to the front of Kanshiro. The five fingers of his right hand were gathered together, surrounded by thunder light, and directly penetrated Kanshiro''s chest! Wow! ! Blood gushes out from behind. "you" There was fear and shock in Kanshiro''s eyes. At this speed, this kind of thunder ninjutsu, it was indeed the man, the silver flash that killed three generations of Raikage two years ago and killed the Sansho Fish Hanzo! The other party is not dead! Puff! Fengye pulled out his arm and did not look at the fallen Kanshiro. "Hid you hide in Loulan for two years?" Kanshiro let out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes gradually plunged into darkness. He didn''t know what Feng Ye did not show up for two years, so that the Ninja World thought he was dead, what was the purpose, but the only thing he knew was that the name of Silver Flash had not disappeared! Ninja world sooner or later... Will be afraid of this name again! Feng Ye looked at other places where he was fighting, and then his figure flashed, turning into a silver light, which shuttled through the battlefield like lightning, wherever he went, blood blossoms continued to explode. In an instant. Sha Ren who invaded Loulan was all beheaded by Feng Ye. Sarah was already sitting up, she touched her chest blankly, and then gradually recovered, and endless joy gradually emerged in her heart, that was the joy of the rest of her life! I didnt expect such a fatal injury, Fengye can be cured! She stood up, looked at the shuttle battlefield, where the blood blossoms continued to explode, and instantly cut off the invading Sand Shinobu, her eyes shone brightly. Woo! After slaying all Sand Shinobi, Feng Ye returned to the previous position. "Sorry." Feng Ye looked at Sara who had recovered, and apologized: "I came back a little bit late, which caused you to endure some pain." "Do not" Sara shook her head. Then she stepped forward and came to Feng Ye''s face, stretched out her hands, hugged it hard, tears of joy left her eyes. Chapter 151： Talk to Fengying [5/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Being hugged tightly by Sarah, Feng Ye froze. I thought for a moment. Forget it. After experiencing the ups and downs of life and death, it is inevitable that the mood fluctuates sharply, and it does need comfort, so let the other party take advantage of it. Well, as a boy, you have to be generous. not far away. Loulan''s guards all looked at the enemies in front of them one by one in a daze, and then turned their heads to see Sarah holding Fengye. Someone had a tense expression and immediately came over here, but after two steps, they stopped again, thinking of the silver light that had traveled through the battlefield before and saved them. After a while. Someone still came over and hesitated and said: "Your Majesty..." "what!" Sara woke up suddenly, reacting to what she was doing, and quickly let go of her hand, staggering back two steps, and a blush appeared on her cheeks. When Sarah let go, Feng Ye also let out a sigh of relief. He is not an **** or an unsentimental assassin. The beautiful lady will be a little confused when she is carrying a fragrance into her nose. Feng Ye looked at Sara and asked first: "It seems that a lot of things have happened in the two years since I disappeared. How did you learn ninjutsu?" When I was held by Sara just now, I could feel Chakra flowing inside her. And also noticed the kunai used by Sarah. "Ninjutsu? You learned it with your brother..." Sara looked away and answered in a low voice. The guards nearby looked at this scene and couldn''t help but look at each other. As adults, they couldn''t see what Sara''s appearance meant, so they couldn''t help but stare at Feng Ye. But when he thought that Feng Ye seemed to be the one who had rescued them just now, his momentum weakened again. After a while. Feng Ye learned about what happened in the past two years from Sara. Because Loulan is located in the desert and the environment is closed, there is almost no contact with the Ninja World, and it is not clear what is happening in the Ninja World. The only thing I know is that Kakashi left about three months after he disappeared, and now the Ninja world seems to have thought he is dead. "Sand Shinobu should have been left just now." Feng Ye touched his chin. Loulan is located at the junction of the country of wind and the country of fire. It is normal to be attacked by ninjas. Before, it could rely on the power of dragon veins to resist, but now that it has lost the power of dragon veins, it is inevitable that it can''t resist the attacks of those ninjas. He killed Sand Ninja all at once. It is estimated that Sand Ninja found that this forward squad had lost contact, and would immediately send other teams over. If you keep one, let the other party go back and report the letter. After thinking about it, Feng Ye decided to stay in Loulan for a few more days. On the one hand, he continued to adapt to his newly acquired abilities. On the other hand, he did good things to the end, and how to hold Loulan. after all. It was he who absorbed the energy of Loulan''s dragon veins, which caused Loulan to lose the power to deal with foreign enemies. Otherwise, Sarah would control the dragon veins, and it would not be something ordinary ninjas could deal with. The demise of Loulan in the original book was precisely because Namikaze Minato completely sealed the dragon veins, so that Loulan could no longer use the power of the dragon veins... It seemed to have done a good thing, but actually led to the final demise of Loulan. . It was equivalent to sacrificing Loulan for the stability of Ninja World. After Fengye made a decision, she looked at Sara and said: "Sara Shinobi should come again, I will stay for a while, um...By the way, take a look at your level of ninjutsu, Kakashis ninjutsu. Very average, you might not be able to learn from him." "Are you leaving?" Sarah hesitated. Feng Ye nodded and said, "I am a ninja, and I won''t stay anywhere, you have to think clearly." He felt Sara''s heart naturally, and he also learned from the other party that the other party had been waiting for him to come back, so he had to make some responses, but he couldn''t stay in Loulan forever. There are still many things he needs to do in Ninja World. "..." Sara bit her lip, then took a breath, looked at Feng Ye again, smiled, and said: "I am the Queen of Loulan, I don''t need you to stay here forever." Feng Ye tilted his head and glanced at Sara. He suddenly wondered who Sara''s father was. It seemed that Loulan had always been in the Queen''s system. But forget it. Don''t think about that anymore. Sara''s will is so firm, then he, as a man, will not make any more actions that are not men. ... Ten days later. In the desert outside Loulan. Feng Ye killed a ninja from the Sand Ninja squad with a sword, leaving only the last one. After an indifferent look at the opponent, he did not continue to chase and let the opponent flee. "Is that all right?" Sara came over with some worry. Feng Ye looked at the ninja who had disappeared in the desert, put away the Kusanaru sword, and said, "Those running ninjas are hard to say, but in a short time, Sand Ninja Village should not easily invade here anymore." With his reputation in the Ninja world, after his reappearance, Sha Nin Village dare not easily attack Loulan in a short time. However, Loulan is located at the border of the two big countries, and it is inevitable that there will be ninjas passing by. It''s okay to endure it. Sarah now has the strength of the elite ninja level, and the guards are similar, probably able to deal with some running ninjas, but if you encounter Shangnin, it is difficult to say. And over time, Loulan will still be involved in the war sooner or later, so further processing is needed. "that" Sarah looked at Feng Ye with some worry. Feng Ye smiled slightly, reached out and patted her shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry, I will solve this problem. Just wait for me to talk to Fengying." "Ugh?" Sara was stunned. Find Fengying... Have a talk? ! Although she doesn''t know much about the world of ninjas, she also knows that there are five great nations and five great ninja villages in the ninja world. The top leader of the five great ninja villages is the ninja known as the shadow. If Fengkage is the leader of Sunnin Village, isn''t it? Sarah hesitated: "Well, do I remember that you are not Konoha''s ninja? I heard Kakashi say that you Konoha seems to be at war with Sand Shinobu, how come..." "It''s true." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "The war should not be over yet, but if the war is not over, it doesn''t mean there is no way to''talk''. Don''t worry, I will solve it." Sara was still a little bit unable to understand, but Feng Ye''s words still made her instinctively trusted. She looked at Feng Ye and said, "Are you leaving?" Feng Ye nodded, then smiled and said, "I will come here often when I have time, but if you want to guard Loulan, you have to become a powerful ninja." "Ok!" Sara nodded vigorously. ... one day later. Feng Ye left Loulan and crossed the desert alone, heading west. aims-- Country of Wind, Sand Ninja Village! Chapter 152： Arrive at Sand Ninja Village【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of wind. Temporary camp. This is a small temporary camp with a total of more than two hundred people stationed here. The purpose is to carry out certain harassment on the border of the country of fire and to inquire Konoha''s intelligence at any time. Since Konoha''s silver flash disappeared, the golden flash was replaced, and after the Megan Ninja world, the offensive of the major Ninja villages against Konoha has also been much slower, and they hardly dared to launch a large-scale war. Because the leaders of the major ninja villages know that once a ninja like Namikaze Minato enters a large-scale battlefield, it will exert extremely terrifying combat effectiveness. Small-scale battles can at least make the opponent tired. In a certain camp. As the leader of this camp, the elite of the sand ninja village Kaminosaburo Yuki is very troubled. A team of twenty people sent to the Fire Country for investigation lost contact a month ago and has not received any information yet. It is guessed that it was the ninja who encountered Konoha, and was defeated by Konoha''s ninja. . then. Half a month ago, he sent out to occupy Loulan and was going to transform Loulan into another ten-man troop that was also missing. This made him a little confused about the situation now, and even suspected that Konoha had already occupied Loulan. After hesitating, he sent a team of scout ninjas to Loulan to check the situation. "Why haven''t come back yet..." Kansaburo hammered the table with some irritation. The ninja scout he sent out is only to survey, not to fight. As long as he investigates Loulan''s situation and the situation of the previous team, he will return immediately. It is said that counting time, it should have been back long ago. . "hateful!" After hammering the table, Kansaburo couldn''t help but cursed again. This sentence is not the scout team that scolded, but Konoha who scolded. Originally, the three generations of Fengying were the strongest Fengying in their sand Ninja Village, and they were not afraid of any village under his leadership. But the three generations of Fukage disappeared inexplicably, suspected of Konoha''s hand, and the subsequent war against Konoha failed because Konoha rose up with a monster ninja silver flash. Finally. The silver flash disappeared inexplicably and was suspected of death. They thought they had found a chance, and they attacked Konoha again. As a result, Namikaze Minato, which had been covered by the silver flash, immediately broke out in the following wars. Out of frightening lethality. These two wars caused them to suffer heavy losses. And the rise of golden glitter is also terrifying. Because the opponent didn''t burst out suddenly, but had always had an extremely amazing record, but was always covered by the amazing record of the shocking world of Silver Flash. If the silver flash and the golden flash were in the same place, which village in the Ninja world could stand the edge of these two ninjas? ! fortunately. The silver glitter is dead. Otherwise, as Sand Shinobu, he might have trouble sleeping and eating now. When sleeping, he was worried that he would be killed in the camp and take his life. Just when Kansaburo was cursing secretly, a figure entered the camp. As if running all the way without stopping at all, the ninja almost couldn''t stand when he rushed in, and fell directly to the ground, breathing violently: "Kanzaburo-sama... urgent, emergency..." Noting that the ninja who fell on the ground was one of the ninjas of the scout team he had sent to Loulan, Kansaburo frowned. Looking at this situation, it is probably not good news. He looked at the scout ninja displeasedly, and said in a deep voice: "What bad news can make you panic like this? Can the silver flash be resurrected?!" "Yes Yes" The scout gasped violently and looked at Kansaburo and said, "You...do you already know?" Kansaburo was startled. He couldn''t react for a while, then his eyes widened in amazement, and he came over suddenly, grabbed the scout ninja''s clothes, pulled him up, and said: "what did you say?!" "I... we met in Loulan... the silver flash... I was the only one who survived... I''m afraid the previous team has already..." Puff! Kansaburo released his hand and let the ninja fall to the ground. He kept the motion of placing his hands in front of him in a daze, and a picture reverberated in his mind. It was the scene where Feng Ye had killed Qiandai once on the battlefield. Fear was like darkness, spreading from the bottom of his heart, swallowing his heart, making him start to tremble, and there was fear in his eyes. Silver glitter! That ninja is still alive! ! "Quickly... report to Master Fengying... Go report to Master Fengying!" The news about the reappearance of the silver flash spread quickly throughout the camp, and for a while, countless sands were shocked and terrified. Although the other party has disappeared for two years, it is impossible to forget the shocking news two years ago. That day. Sand Shinobu recalled the fear of being dominated by the silver flash! ... Within the Land of Wind. Fengye does not have a map of the Kingdom of Wind, but this does not prevent him from looking for Sand Ninja Village, because it is the Great Ninja Village in the Kingdom of Wind, even ordinary people know its location. After going deep into the country of wind, he randomly searched for a small town and found out the exact location of Sand Ninja Village, and then set off again, heading towards Sand Ninja Village. About a few days later. He arrived at Sand Ninja Village. Because the country of wind is a desert environment, and the country of rain is two different types, the buildings here are mainly to block wind and sand. As for the Sand Ninja Village, the whole village is in a ring, surrounded by a huge rock wall like a mountain, which can block almost any wind and sand invasion! Seen from above. It''s like a huge mountain, cut in the middle, and then hollowed out the inner mountain, leaving only the edge and a town built inside. "This is Sand Ninja Village... It''s really spectacular. It''s much more spectacular than Konoha. I don''t know how other villages are. If you have the opportunity, you can visit them one by one, but those movies probably won''t be welcome. Me, haha." Feng Ye stood not far from Sharen Village, looking at the village covered by the rock wall and chuckled. Although there are pictures of Sand Ninja Village in his memory, it is certainly not as spectacular as seeing it with his own eyes. He still remembers that the Sand Ninja Village is almost completely covered, with only one''line of sky'' as the entrance and exit, and nearby Anbu Ninjas in Sand Ninja Village take turns. Patrol stationed. "How is the most suitable appearance?" Feng Ye looked at Sand Ninja Village and murmured. After thinking for a while, he gently drew the Kusanaru sword, and then Chakra surged in his body, and the third, fourth, and fifth gates of Eight Gate were broken. Feng Ye raised the Kusanagi Sword in his hand, a large number of Chakras surged crazily under his control, pouring into Jianfeng''s interior, and the entire Kusanagi Sword gradually became dazzling. "So." "Just say hello first." Chapter 153： One sword, sky flash【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Sand Ninja Village. The top meeting room of Fengying Building in the most central part. A large number of Sand Ninja is gathering here, and the atmosphere in the entire conference room appears extremely depressed and solemn. Some elites sitting at the edge of the room even wear a bit of cold sweat on their foreheads. "The silver flash appeared again, appearing in the ancient desert town Loulan at the border between us and the country of fire. You probably already know this." The fourth generation Kazekage Luosha looked at the many ninjas present and said in a deep voice: "I am calling you here this time to hear your views and judgments on this matter." The silver flash is not dead! When he received this information, his heart was almost shocked. Almost immediately, he thought that the silver flashes of missing and death were probably illusions made by Konoha! So what is Konoha''s purpose? Some dare not think deeply. In the case that the silver flash is not dead, and with the powerful combat power of the golden flash, Konoha now has almost the strength to truly unify the Ninja World! Although it is not easy to unify the Ninja world by destroying other villages, it is a very difficult and long process to assimilate and synchronize between big countries. It takes a long time for their big countries to annex some small countries. but. It is undeniable that Konoha is extremely dangerous now! "The silver flash has been hidden in Loulan for two years. There must be some purpose. Maybe it is a plan for our Sharen Village... Master Fengying, I am afraid that we must enter the highest state of alert next." An elite sitting on the left hand side of Luosha said in a deep voice. Luo Sha nodded and said solemnly: "I have doubled the defense of Anbu, and the intensity of the villages perception barrier has been raised to the highest level. In addition, I have sent a group of ninjas to guard in some places. Report on the key position at any time." After hearing this, Shang Ren breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Luo Sha and said, "As expected, Master Fengying, it seems that he has already prepared in advance." "Do not." Luo Sha shook his head and said, "These are not enough. If Konoha really has a conspiracy against us, it will be difficult for us to stop it when it is really launched, so we must figure out Konoha''s plan and the silver glitter. Do you have any ideas?" Silence fell in the meeting room. After a while. Someone said in a deep voice: "Master Fengying, I think some scouts should be sent to investigate Loulan''s situation. Maybe Konoha''s plan is hidden there." "Do not." Someone next to him retorted: "I don''t approve of investigating Loulan. If the silver flash is there, it''s just a senseless death. You should all know his strength." "I think we should contact our scout who sneaked into Konoha, so that he can figure out Konoha''s purpose as soon as possible at all costs... and it''s better to communicate this to Iwanin Village." A ninja said in a deep voice: "Loulans location, if you go to the north, it is the country of rain. Now the country of rain is in chaos. It is invaded by Iwanin, and the silver flash appears in Loulan. There is also the possibility of planning against Iwanin. , Let them also mobilize their hands to spy." "I think it''s better not to inform Iwa Shinobu, just do our own defense." Another person next to him retorted, "If Konoha''s plan is really aimed at Iwanin, why should we help Iwanin to probe Konoha''s reality." This opinion soon received opposition from more people. The reason is simple. Now is not the time to fight between the big Ninja villages. If they are not cautiously united, they will be destroyed by Konoha one by one, and it will be completely over by then! After listening to everyone''s discussion, Luo Sha made a decision and reached out and knocked on the table. Boom! Boom! The meeting room immediately became quiet. After clearing out the ninjas who disobeyed him and squeezing out Eilao Zang for retirement, the entire sand ninja village is now completely under his control, and all the high-levels are obedient. Seeing that the meeting room was quiet, Luo Sha stood up and said in a deep voice: "The contact unit will act immediately, contact Yan Ren and convey the specific information of the silver glitter!" "Yes!" The captain of the liaison unit responded. Luo Sha looked at the captain of the reconnaissance force again, and said solemnly: "The reconnaissance force, double the border of the Kingdom of Wind, pay close attention to the direction of Loulan, but don''t get close!" "Yes!" The captain of the reconnaissance unit also responded. Luo Sha looked at the other ninjas, and successively laid out some other plans to raise the security of Sha Ninja Village to the highest level in the entire territory of the Kingdom of Wind. "Silver Flash is a very dangerous ninja. He is already very dangerous by himself. Although we are not afraid after we shrink the line of defense and troops, if he takes a ninja like golden flash to act together, it will be extremely dangerous. Up." "Once we detect similar actions, we must evacuate the village as soon as possible." Luo Sha stretched his hand on the table and said in a deep voice, "So, everyone here, take action now, and we must be ready to give up the village!" "This" The people in the conference room looked at each other for a while. Abandon the village. Is this a bit too cautious again? You must know that abandoning the village and evacuation of all employees is not a matter of a word, it will cause extremely heavy losses! Although the silver glitter was indeed terrifying, and once captured Yunin Village alone, it was only Yunin Village after all. However, although everyone has some doubts about this point, no one has raised any objections. After responding to each other, they are ready to act separately. however. Almost at this time. Some ninjas in the conference room suddenly froze, their complexions changed abruptly, and Feng Ying Luosha also changed their complexions abruptly, and suddenly looked out of the window in a direction. "This chakra...what''s the matter?!" Ninjas with a little stronger perception ability almost all perceive a terrifying chakra, soaring into the sky in that direction. And when I look in that direction, I can see the sky in that direction. I don''t know when it has been covered with dark clouds, and there are thick thunder rays falling from the sky, intertwined in that direction. See this scene. Almost everyone''s complexion changed drastically, with a bad feeling. "Could it be that" Fengying Luosha also thought of something very bad, and when she was about to do something, she saw a bright light burst out from that direction. The light shrouded the sky. It''s like a scorching sun entwining thunder and lightning! In that direction, outside of Sand Ninja Village, Feng Ye was bathed in silver light, looking at the Kusanaru sword that had changed into a bright white light, a gleam in his eyes. "Sky flash!" He stepped forward, holding the hilt of the Kusanaru sword in both hands, and swiping the horizontal sword suddenly. Hum! ! ! He saw a white light that seemed to eclipse the entire world, suddenly flew out of his blade, turned into a terrifying and huge arc, and disappeared in an instant. This arc of light penetrated into the mountains surrounding Sharen Village, as if it did not stop on one side, and directly passed through the towering rock wall, penetrated Sharen Village, and exited from the other side of the rock wall. Zizi. Feng Ye watched this scene, holding the Kusanaru sword that was still entwined with a trace of thunder arcs that had not yet been extinguished, slowly letting go, looking lightly in the direction of Sand Ninja Village. I saw that a clear crack appeared on the towering rock wall surrounding Sand Ninja Village, like a model, cut across from the center by a sword blade. Immediately after. Under the horrified and unbelievable gazes of countless ninjas in Sand Ninja Village, all the buildings in the entire village, along with the rock walls surrounding the village, were neatly disconnected from the center! Half of it flew towards the sky... Just like the whole world. Between the upper and lower, is divided into two! This sword that splits the world is like announcing his return to the entire Ninja world, announcing the reappearance of silver glitter! Chapter 154： Give you time to prepare [1/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "In the world of One Piece, this is also the slash of the great swordsman." Feng Ye murmured while looking at his masterpiece. now. In Sand Ninja Village, countless people are almost in a daze, some look up at the sky, looking at the upper half of the village that is neatly cut apart, and some are looking down, looking at themselves and the upper half of the village. The part separates the ground higher and higher. "what is this!!!" Finally someone broke out a panic. It was about this time, the upper part of Sand Ninja Village, which was flying high, lost the power to ascend, and gradually stopped under the action of gravity, and then fell downward again, and began to fragment into pieces. . "Damn!!" The four generations of Fengying Luo Sha, who had recovered from the shock, watched this scene and couldn''t help gritting his teeth. He screamed and raised his hands up. Wow! ! The sea of ??sand in the sky surged and flew towards the part of the building closest to him, trying to hold up that part of the building. Some ninjas in the vicinity also reacted one after another, and under shock, they also formed seals on their hands, releasing a variety of soil escape ninjutsu, and taking them toward the village that fell above. Boom! ! In a series of earth-shaking roars. The ninjas of the entire Sand Ninja Village worked together, and they were able to take the eighty-nine percent of the village from the upper half of the village, without causing them to fall into the building below, causing secondary damage and damage. But the towering rock wall surrounding Sand Ninja Village was helpless for all the ninjas. They could only watch the rock wall staggered in a position, and crashed and fell. Rumble! ! Under this impact, the entire land began to tremble violently, like an earthquake. The hurricane that was swaying caused the dust and sand outside the village to be swept up, rushing in all directions, and spreading past Fengye''s location. Feng Ye was calm, bathed in silver light, and walked out of the wind and sand, and the blowing sand could not erode into the silver brilliance he was bathing in. Step, step, step, He just carried the Kusanaru sword and walked step by step towards the chaotic Sunnin Village. As a Super Shadow Grade existence, it is necessary to reveal the power belonging to the Super Shadow Grade, otherwise the power gained through hard work would be meaningless. Penn Six Dao can brush Konoha alone, and he can also brush Sand Ninja alone. This is the ninja''s strength that has truly reached the super shadow level. It can fight against one country with one person! "This...what is going on?!" "What happened, was it an enemy attack?" A large number of ninjas are still at a loss, not sure what happened. At this moment, some of the ninjas who were closer to Fengye noticed Fengye walking in the sand with silver light. They looked at Feng Ye, and gradually recovered from the confusion caused by the inexplicable change before, revealing a somewhat unbelievable look. "That guy...that guy is..." "There can be nothing wrong." Someone''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and there was a bit of fear and disbelief in his eyes, and said: "That guy is... the silver flash of Konoha!!" Silver glitter! Isnt it said to be dead? Actually still alive! And the village was destroyed by some kind of ninjutsu just now, that is to say, the one used by the silver flash just now, the legendary super S grade ninjutsu! "Stop, stop!!" "Asshole!" Some ninjas gritted their teeth and looked at Feng Ye, each drew out their own weapons, and began to shout anger, but watching Feng Ye approach step by step, everyone''s foreheads dripped cold sweat. What emerged in my heart were the legends, terrifying achievements and news about the silver glitter two years ago. Grunt! Someone swallowed. The ninja closest to Feng Ye, trembling with Kuwu in his hands, wanted to attack Feng Ye, but until Feng Ye passed by him, he could not make any movements, only feeling stiff. , The back has been wet with cold sweat! The chakra wave erupted by Feng Ye at this moment, and the terrifying blow before, coupled with the reputation he once left in the Ninja World, everything in this is like an invisible aura, surrounding Feng Ye. On his body, all the ninjas who watched Fengye approaching step by step felt as if they were being pressed by something extremely heavy, and it was difficult to breathe. No one dared to do it. Almost all the nearby ninjas watched Fengye walk into the village step by step. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! When all the ninjas were almost stiff in place, a figure finally rushed from the inside of the village. The leader was the fourth generation Kazekage Rosa, and next to him was the dark troop leader of the village of Ninja and the other people in the village of Ninja. The leader of the department. Luo Sha couldn''t help gritting her teeth slightly when she saw Feng Ye''s figure. It really is silver glitter! Unexpectedly, he came so quickly, and soon after he got the news, the other party had already arrived, which made his previous line of defense and vigilance have not had time to work! "Is there only silver glitter alone?!" "Yes... Master Fengying, only one person''s Chakra was sensed." The captain of the sensing unit beside him responded to Luo Sha. He looked at Feng Ye''s direction and swallowed, his face was full of palpitation and solemn expression. That is silver glitter! Even if there is only one person, it is an extremely huge threat. This can be seen from the blow that separated the village from the top and bottom. S-level ninjutsu can''t reach that power! The other partys truth is that it can threaten the existence of the entire village with one person. Such a ninja appeared in his memory only a few decades ago. It ended the Warring States Period and was revered as the Ninja World. God''s Konoha first generation Hokage, Senjujuma! "Silver glitter!" "what are you going to do?!" Luo Sha did not go very close to Feng Ye, but stopped at a far distance, maintaining the highest vigilance, looking at Feng Ye and shouting. The opponent shouldn''t be purely for attacking and destroying, otherwise it won''t stop, it should be a direct series of attacks from the beginning. "I''m here to talk to you about one thing..." Bathed in silver light, Feng Ye looked at Fengying Luosha, and said faintly: "But I guess you won''t easily agree, so let''s attack first and then talk about it." This sentence made Luosha and the dark captain of Sharen Village almost all flashes of anger in their eyes, but Fengye did not act, but they did not dare to act rashly, everyone was watching vigilantly. With Feng Ye. "What are you going to talk about?" Luo Sha gritted her teeth and watched Feng Ye speak. Fengye glanced over Luosha and the nearby Sharen, and said: "I think it''s better to wait a while and talk about it. Now I will give you some time to prepare." Chapter 155： Is it only this level? 【2/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Luo Sha frowned, not understanding Feng Ye''s words, and said: "...What preparation time?" Feng Ye dissipated the thunder light condensed on the grass naruto sword, gently inserted the grass naruto sword into the scabbard, and looked at Luosha and others so calmly, saying: "Of course, I will give you time to stop me. I will continue to attack." This sentence caused Luo Sha and others to shrink their pupils, and there was a hint of emotion as if they heard some joke in their hearts. what is this? ! What is the meaning of this sentence? Stop his preparation time... Is he crazy? This is Sand Ninja Village, one of the five biggest Ninja villages in the Ninja world, but it''s not a Rain Ninja Village! Luo Sha''s face changed slightly, her thoughts flashed quickly, and she said in a deep voice, "You are attracting our attention. As expected, you are not the only one, but there are others who attack from other directions. Which side will it be?" Feng Ye''s purpose for doing this was only one thing he could perceive, and that was to put pressure on them and drag them here, so that the other party would definitely do something else. Is it to attack their people? ! In a hurry, even if he thought of this, Luo Sha could only gritted his teeth slightly, and couldn''t find a countermeasure for a while, because the maple night in front of them did indeed bring them huge pressure! Woo! Woo! Woo! ! A large number of ninjas rushed over here, and almost all of them approached were Shangnin and elite Shangnin. All of them either held weapons or almost made the gesture of Jieyin. Feng Ye glanced at it and gradually gathered, more and more Sharen, looked at Luo Sha, and said: "You seem to think of me a little too insidiously, but it doesn''t matter, I really hope you all come together. ...So, are you ready?" No one speaks. The atmosphere seemed to freeze to the freezing point in an instant, and it was almost suffocating! At this moment, Luo Shas eyes flashed with cold light, and he made a decision. Even if someone else sneaked in from another direction now, he couldnt bother it. He had to gather a large number of troops to defeat Feng Ye. Only here can we deal with attacks from other directions! "Do it!!" Luo Sha''s violent shout broke the solidified atmosphere. As Luosha''s violent shout fell, I don''t know how many ninjas had already prepared Jieyin, and they were all released in an instant, chakra walked frantically and surged wildly. It was almost an instant. Fengye''s location was overwhelmed by countless ninjutsu, such as earth escape, wind escape, and fire escape. The violent explosion sounded like countless artillery fire bombarding an area, shaking the earth. "Have you hit it?" Amid the violent explosion, a ninja spoke nervously. A perceptual ninja next to him had been trying his best to perceive Feng Ye''s position, and he did not relax for a moment. There was a trace of shock in his eyes, and said: "He''s still in place!!" "He can''t move." Luo Sha opened her hands in Feng Ye''s direction, and spoke coldly. His movements are faster than all ninjas, and he has already transported the gold dust he made from underground to just below Feng Yes feet. Almost the moment he ordered the attack, he had wrapped the gold dust around Feng Yes feet. Locked Feng Ye in place! "Relying on the speed of Lei Dun to be too contemptuous of the opponent, but there is a price to pay, you are facing the wind shadow of Sand Ninja Village!!" Luo Sha''s tone was sharp. Being able to become Fengying is not a strategy alone. In Sand Ninja Village, he also possesses a powerful strength that surpasses countless ninjas! boom! boom! boom! ! ! The continuous roar finally stopped gradually. "Being restrained in place by Master Fengying, and endured such a round of attacks... it should have been completely reduced to ashes." A ninja spoke in a deep voice. The eyes of the people nearby are also slightly loose, but there is still a trace of vigilance in their hearts. After all, the opponent is a silver flash of the famous shinning world, and it may not be possible to solve it so easily. Everyone looked at the dusty center. Immediately after. Including Fengying Luosha, the expressions of everyone in the vicinity suddenly froze, because they saw a flash of thunder that appeared in the center of the dust, bursting with a scream. As the dust dissipated, Feng Ye was standing there, bathed in silver light, with his arms folded in front of him, without any movement or movement. but. There was no trace of scars all over the body, not even a single corner of his clothes was damaged! Seeing this scene, the sand ninjas, including Feng Ying Luo Sha, almost showed an incredible look. Such an attack would be completely ineffective, how is this possible! ! "impossible" "That guy hasn''t moved the position at all, he has been on the spot in the perception!" The sentient ninja spoke incredibly, with horror and incredible in his tone. In the unbelievable gazes of countless people, they saw Fengye, who was restrained in place by Luosha''s dust, the dust at his feet suddenly suffered some weird force and quietly collapsed. "How come, my dust..." When Luo Sha saw this scene, his pupils shrank violently, and his dust gathered together, which was stronger than steel. But Feng Ye just stood there with almost no movement. His dusty gold seemed to have withstood a certain strength, and it couldn''t condense at once, and it fell apart. "Is it only this level?" Feng Ye slowly opened his eyes and said faintly: "It seems I overestimated you..." He let go of his stacked arms and walked in the direction of Luosha. He didn''t show any amazing speed, but walked past at the pace of an ordinary person. A trace of cold sweat dripped on Luo Sha''s forehead. He looked at Feng Ye who was walking by, gritted his teeth suddenly, waved his hands in the void, and gathered a large amount of gold dust to gather towards Feng Ye to seal Feng Ye''s whole person in it. but. As soon as these gold dust touched Feng Ye''s body, it collapsed into pieces, as if Feng Ye''s body contained some power to restrain magnetic escape, and it would collapse upon contact. "Wind Escape! The Art of Hurricane Slash!" Upon seeing this, the dark troop leader of Sharen Village, who was standing next to Luosha, uttered a low drink, quickly forming seals with both hands, and pressing against the ground, a large net of wind blades intertwined and fell towards Fengye. What was shocking and unbelievable to everyone was that when these wind blades touched Feng Ye''s body, they collapsed naturally, just like the sand gold controlled by Luo Sha. "how come" "That guy''s body...what''s going on!!" Seeing this scene, the nearby Sand Shinobu almost stared. The previous chaotic attacks were too dense, and they couldn''t see how they were ineffective, but at this moment they all saw it. The moment Feng Blade touched Feng Ye''s body, it seemed to encounter a tough soil wall that could not be crossed. It collapsed directly! In the midst of losing her voice, Feng Ye looked at Luo Sha so plainly, without stopping at all, continuing to step forward, step by step. He is testing his abilities with Sand Shinobu. The power of the realm of testing time. Chapter 156： God Bunt [3/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Sure enough, as he expected, after releasing the realm of time, he can apply the effect of turning back time on anything he touches with his body, and the actual manifestation of this effect is the picture just now. This state is also somewhat similar to-- The power of time! "This trick is called... Eclipse." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. The power of time retrospective that erodes and disintegrates everything-eclipse! The difference with Shenwei is that Shenwei only lets the attack pass through the body, while the eclipse is to disperse everything the body touches. The only limitation is that the things you touch cannot exist for too long, otherwise the time energy is not enough to go back to before its birth, making it completely collapsed. Therefore. In terms of attack, the power of this trick is insufficient. Because even if he exhausts all his time and energy at once, he can at most make a person go back to the state of twenty years ago. Although it is possible for a ninja under the age of twenty to make contact and instant kill, it does not make much sense. On the contrary, in terms of defense, ninjutsu is almost completely ineffective against him, because there is no such thing as a giant fireball that has been in his mouth for more than ten years in a battle. Including Luosha''s magnetic escape dust also. Although the time of the birth of the placer gold dates back to the extremely distant past, it was condensed by Luosha, but it was only a matter of a few seconds, and a few seconds back can make it collapse. "Double speed, retrospect, realm of time, bullet of retrospect, eclipse." "The ability of the time system is almost that at present." Feng Ye muttered to herself for a while. And while Feng Ye was doing a summary of his abilities, Luo Sha looked at him gradually coming over, and could no longer hold back. He drew a low voice, and his hands suddenly closed. "Magnetic Escape! Giant Dust Blade!" Hum! ! A large amount of gold dust surging in an instant, controlled by him to gather, in front of Feng Ye, condensed into a huge gold dust knife, abruptly splitting towards Feng Ye. Faced with this cut, Feng Ye just raised his head indifferently, raised his right hand, stretched out an index finger, and hit the gold dust knife. "A finger?!" Seeing this scene, the nearby Sand Ninja was almost astonished. Under the attention of countless people, Feng Ye''s simple finger touched the blade of the huge duster blade controlled by Luo Sha. Hum! ! The huge dust-gold blade, which was five or six meters long, suddenly froze in the air. Under the almost unbelievable gazes of the dark force commander and others of Sand Ninja, the solidified gold dust blade trembled, as if bearing some terrifying power, it collapsed and scattered! It was dull. Together with the four generations of Kazekage Luosha himself, they were all stupid. He almost tried his best to maintain the Dust Blade, but it was still useless and collapsed in an instant. With just one finger, he destroyed his Magnetic Escape Dust Blade. Is Feng Ye''s weak-looking body already tempered into a diamond body beyond Raikage? ! "If there is only this level, then stop here." Feng Ye stopped, retracted his fingers, and drew out the Kusanaru sword again, gazing at the already scared Sand Shinobu. Obviously he was standing below, but it gave all Sand Ninja a feeling of indifferently looking down from the sky. He calmly said: "The peace built in war must be built on pain, so that people can realize the preciousness of peace, so... feel the pain." "Consider the pain." "Accept the pain." "Understand the pain." Hum! ! ! Feng Ye jumped into the sky. A silver flash cut through the void, illuminating the ruins. "Bachi, Qiong Gouyu!!" In an instant, billions of silver light spilled from the sky, like a rainstorm of silver light, engulfing the edge that tears everything. A large number of sand ninjas were shocked and released various ninjutsu attempts to resist. Luo Sha even immediately united with the ninjas that had already been arranged to release the magnetic escape barrier. but. Under the bombardment of Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu, they still collapsed one after another! The attack range of this blow was too large, nearly covering the entire Sand Ninja Village within the attack range. "This kind of ninjutsu..." "No, it''s not pure ninjutsu..." A large number of ninjas tried to resist in horror, but the general soil escape ninjutsu could not resist at all. Only some of the enchantments released by the upper ninjas could barely resist the bombardment of Bashaqiong Gouyu. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The earth trembled constantly. When everything calms down, most of the Sand Ninja Village is in ruins. "Needless resistance..." Feng Ye landed expressionlessly, holding the Kusanaru sword in his hand, and his figure flickered, turning into silver light and passing by. No matter if it is an enchantment or a seal, or other ninjutsu, it can''t stop Feng Ye''s movement, and the silver light seems to be decayed. Continue to shuttle through the entire battlefield, wherever he went, the body of the sand ninja broke, accompanied by blood spraying to the ground. "Damn..." "Get out of here!" Facing the unstoppable, Luo Sha''s eyes also showed a hint of shock, he yelled at the ninja behind, and tried to continue to restrain Feng Ye with dust. But gold dust couldn''t keep up with Feng Ye''s speed. Without wanting to be bound by the placer gold, the placer gold could not touch him at all. In an instant. The ninjas around Luosha smashed the corpses. Whether it was Shangnin or elite Shangnin, they couldn''t resist a move at all in front of Feng Ye, and even the surrogacy technique could not be released. Seeing the scene in the distance, Sand Ninja finally collapsed completely. A large number of ninjas began to collapse and fled in all directions. Those Ninja Ninja did not dare to come and support. Whoosh! ! ! Nearly slaughtered the ninjas near Luosha. Seeing the other ninjas all fled to the distance, Luo Sha was the only one left on the spot, Feng Ye''s eyes fell back to Luo Sha''s body, and the figure shook and rushed towards Luo Sha. Luo Sha also wanted to evacuate, but he couldn''t evacuate at all. Because of the fear of Fengye''s power, he was forced to condense the gold dust into an armor and put it on himself. laugh! The realm of time has not been released again, and time has not been used again. Fengye just held the Kusanaru sword and pierced Luosha from the front. The speed under the fifth gate of Eight Gate and the powerful piercing power of Rae Chee pierced through Luosha''s gold dust armor! The blade penetrated through the armor, pierced Luosha''s shoulder, pushed it to the rear, and nailed it to a huge rock not far away, and the dust also collapsed. "Cough...cough..." Luo Sha looked at Feng Ye in front of him, with fear in her eyes. Feng Ye stared at him like this, and after a few seconds, said: "Now we can talk, Master Fengying." "You...what do you want to talk about..." Luo Sha spoke with a trembling voice, and she didn''t know whether it was the pain of the shoulder being pierced, or the fear of facing Feng Ye and facing death. Feng Ye turned his head slightly and said, "There is a small town called Loulan at the junction of the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Fire. Let''s count it as a country. You should also know that... there is my base." "!" Luo Sha dripped cold sweat on her forehead. Feng Ye gently drew out the Kusanaru sword, threw off the blood on the blade, and said: "Your people invaded there before, so I''m here...I don''t want anyone to invade there again, whether it''s Sunnin or What ninja, otherwise I will come to talk to you again, do you understand?" Luo Sha, who is so obsessed with power and even worried about his son being Zhuli, has sent people to assassinate many times. Needless to say, how much she cherishes life. For such a shadow, Feng Ye was already disdainful to kill, or in other words, he didn''t need to kill anymore. With absolute strength, he could easily control the opponent, as well as the entire Sand Ninja Village. Just right. Let Sharen Village take care of Loulan''s guard work. If you change to Raikage''s resolute and unyielding, then you can only kill things, after all, he does not have the Uchiha Madara writer who can control the opponent. And if you defeat Sand Ninja Village and kill the fourth generation of Fukage Luosha, there will be a lot of Sand Ninja running around. Either he stays in Loulan, or he needs to mobilize troops from Konoha to protect Loulan, and other troublesome issues have to be considered. . This is just right now. of course. A sinister ninja like Luo Sha would not be obedient, but unless he could find a way to deal with himself, or he died, he would cherish life very much. Judging from Luo Sha''s specific situation, even if this guy could survive the Fourth World War, he probably couldn''t find a way to deal with the power he showed before. "Li...understand..." Luo Sha clutched the wound on her shoulder, trembling in response, even a hint of surprise in her heart. Unexpectedly, Feng Ye did not attack Sand Ninja Village for the sake of Konoha, but as an individual. If it were the former, I am afraid that he would be a corpse now! He really didn''t want to die, he didn''t want to die very much. He finally became the wind shadow, and finally eliminated the aliens and cleaned up the lineage of the thousand generations. Only then did he truly grasp all the power. If he died like this, it would be unacceptable. "Then leave it to you." Feng Ye glanced at Luosha, then turned and left, and walked out of Sharenin Village, where the figure gradually disappeared in the wind and sand. It wasn''t until Feng Ye disappeared that the fear in Luo Sha''s heart gradually subsided. He covered his wound, took a deep breath, stood up straight, and glanced over the destroyed Sharen Village. Thinking of Feng Ye''s almost crushing strength. His body trembled slightly. "Loulan?" Luo Sha took a deep breath, made a decision, immediately condensed his troops to count the losses, and dispatched an elite team to protect Loulan. As for the idea of ??hijacking Loulan and trying to retaliate against Feng Ye, he denied it as soon as it appeared. Such behavior amounts to death. Not for the time being considered. Feng Ye''s power is too terrifying, that body that almost ignores all attacks, fast to almost lightning speed, is simply not a normal human ninja can handle! ... Forty-seven years of Konoha. After missing for more than two years, Konoha, who was judged dead by the major Ninja villages, once again appeared in the world of Ninja, and killed Shangsha Ninja village alone, defeating the entire Ninja village, beheading countless Ninja villages, and severely wounded. Four generations of Fengying Luosha. The news spread. The whole Ninja world is boiling over! ~： Seven more continued. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! When you saw this chapter, Xiaofeng was already asleep. Well, he went to dream about the plot. I woke up from yesterday morning, except for the time for eating and conceiving the plot midway, the rest was basically in the code word. Seven is almost the limit. Because Xiaofeng''s chapters are generally not 2000 words, but often have 2800, 2600, 3000 words, so the seven chapters are about 16000 words, because Xiaofeng codewords are not fast, and they will be reviewed and revised after they are sent. So this progress is basically at the limit, because Xiaofeng still has to take an hour to take online lessons every day... As for why we continue seven more. Because Xiaofeng went through some of the Hokage recently next door, and found that they were basically four shifts. The five shifts dont feel good, so we want seven shifts! ! Can''t just be a little bit more than others! Well. By the way, I will respond to some questions. Writing a novel is not about keeping a running account. Xiaofeng will not mess with the details that should be omitted. Basically, the words used are basically as clear as possible with the fewest numbers, and will not bypass a lot of results. Did not say clearly. Its basically impossible to make it simpler. In fact, you will know what it would be like if you delete all the details of the plot written by Xiaofeng. What will it look like when these ten chapters are compressed into two chapters? It''s unsightly. So I saw some comments that if you continue to watch pirated copies, and then skip bookings like this, Xiaofeng can do anything about it, and tears into his stomach. Well. Just say so much. I''m too sleepy, I have to sleep, I have to get up tomorrow to update, um, by the way, continue to ask for a monthly pass. In addition, some people said that it is recommended not to separate the updates, and write them all at once. It is not clear if everyone wants this. Chapter 157： Earth Shadow and Raikage【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Rock Shinobu Village. Inside the Tuying Building. Three generations of Tuying was lying on a recliner, swaying leisurely. In front of him was a book floating in the air, turning page by page with his Chakra manipulation. The fighting in the past year has been very bad. Although the major Ninja villages are still focusing on Konoha, Konohas golden flashes are everywhere to save the field. By virtue of the flying thunder **** technique, it is almost equivalent to one person being on multiple battlefields, leading to some wars. It''s hard to beat. So he no longer plans to engage in a concentrated war. Let''s be peaceful for a while. Konoha now has too much high-level combat power, and will follow the unified scheduling of Sarutobi Hiruzen in wartime, but when the war is briefly over and peace comes, it will be difficult to balance these combat powers. As far as he knows, Orochimaru, Jiraiya, Namikaze Minato, Tsunade, Danzo... these people can compete for the four generations of Hokage)," even Jiraiya doesn''t fight with my apprentices, Orochimaru will also fight, when Konoha will naturally have conflicts. Konoha is now difficult to capture from the outside. Only wait for Konoha to disintegrate from the inside. "I dont know who will win the infighting of the four generations of Hokage...If the silver flash is not dead, Orochimaru is more likely to become the fourth generation of Hokage, no, group It is possible to hide." Oh Yemu groaned. If the silver glitter is still alive, perhaps Konoha''s internal fighting will be more intense, but in fact it is a good thing that the silver glitter is dead, and it is best to die with the golden glitter. Konoha''s three ninjas and Sarutobi Hiruzen and Danzo are not difficult to deal with, but the two ninjas, golden flash and silver flash, are really monsters like war machines. and. These two ninjas are both assassin-type, extremely fast ninjas, as long as they are still alive, they will make people sleepless and worry about sudden attacks. "But before Silver Flash died, he finally did a good deed. Killing Hanzo, the benefits from the Kingdom of Rain should be enough to make up for the loss of the war..." Oh Yemu thought leisurely in his heart. After the collapse of Yurenin Village, he soon sent several teams of elites into the country of rain to control the country of rain and squeeze profits from the country of rain. Originally it was difficult to attack the Rain Country because of the existence of Sansho Fish Hanzo, but now you can do it unscrupulously. Even if Konoha also invades the Rain Country, the benefits are sufficiently divided. Just when Onoki thought about it. A ninja suddenly appeared. The ninja''s forehead was full of cold sweat, and as soon as he landed, he said urgently: "Master Tuying! Emergency report... The elite troops led by Master Scorched Earth were completely destroyed in the Kingdom of Rain!" Snapped! ! The book floating on the top of Ohye''s wood hit his face directly. Onoki threw the book away, sat up abruptly, looked at the reporting ninja in astonishment, and said, "What did you say?! How could it be completely destroyed in the Kingdom of Rain?" The ninja was full of cold sweat on his forehead, and said, "It was the Akatsuki organization who did it... Lord Scorched Earth set up an ambush and killed the leader of Akatsuki organization, but that leader is just a puppet on the surface, and there is another one whose strength is no less than that. Hanzos horrible existence completely wiped out Lord Scorched Earths troops!" "Asshole!!!" Onomu picked up the tea cup on the table and slammed it to the ground, smashing to pieces, revealing an almost furious expression. After the collapse of Unin Village, the country of Rain has been in chaos for the past two years, but an organization called Akatsuki continues to absorb the surviving ninjas of Unin Village and grows rapidly. This is also clear to Ohnoki. But in his opinion, that Xiaoxiao organization is just a remnant of Yu Ren lingering, as long as it finds the opponent''s base, it can be easily destroyed, which is nothing to worry about. But now something happened! Scorched Earth has cooperated with him for many years, and assisted the well-organized Dokage in the management of Iwanin Village, and now he died in the hands of Akatsuki! "How can a powerful ninja emerge from Yu''s ruined organization..." Onoki clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Counting the things in recent years, it is simply a fleeting disadvantage, so unfortunate! First, the previously infamous Silver Flash suddenly rises, destroying the advance action of the elite troops they sent, and then the Silver Flash shocks the ninja world, killing each powerful ninja one after another, causing serious damage to the major ninja villages. . Finally, the silver glitter disappeared, and Namikaze Minato, which has been concealed by the silver glitter''s sharp edge, took over the war situation again, causing them to lose heavily in Iwanin Village. just now. Even the surviving forces in Yunin Village have emerged as a powerful ninja! He is very clear about the character of Scorched Earth, calm and cautious, and can destroy Scorched Earth and the elites it leads. The strength of the opponent must be a very terrifying existence, not weaker than him! Just when Dokage Onoki gritted his teeth bitterly, and some wanted to go out in person to lead the team to destroy the Akatsuki organization in the Rain Country, another ninja rushed in. "Dokage-sama! Something happened to Sunnin Village!!!" "Oh?" As soon as I heard that something was going on in Sand Shinobu Village, the anger in Onoki''s heart eased a little, and his expression was slightly calmer. It seemed that they were not the only ones who suffered losses in Iwanin Village, so it was a little bit more acceptable. He reached out and picked up another teacup on the table, preparing to calm his emotions. "Saranin village was mostly destroyed, and the fourth generation of Fengying was seriously injured..." The ninja trembled and reported, "According to the information we have investigated, there is only one person who attacked Sand Ninja Village. That person is... yes... the silver flash that had been missing for two years!" The entire Tuying office was instantly quiet. Click! ! The tea cup in Onoki''s hand fell to the ground and fell to pieces. ... Yunren Village. Somewhere on a high platform surrounded by clouds. The four generations of Raikage, surrounded by thunder and lightning, continued to punch out their fists in the front face firmly, and the whole person was constantly flashing on the high platform, exercising his speed and physical skills. Whoosh! The figure of Tutai appeared on the tower. He looked at the fourth generation of Raikage, his expression a little depressed, and said solemnly: "Master Raikage, the missing silver flash has appeared again." "Huh... that guy is still alive." The fourth generation of Raikage stopped and waved his bronze-colored muscular arms, and said: "I know that such a guy can''t die inexplicably. He is still alive just right, so he can learn how hard I have been this year. The results of the practice!" After more than a year of hard training, his strength has improved a bit more than before. He can already suppress Yao with his own strength, his speed has become faster, and his defense has become stronger. Meet the Fengye before. He has the confidence to beat the opponent! Hearing the words of the Fourth Generation Raikage, Tutai hesitated, but still said with an ugly face: "About seven days ago, Silver Flash invaded Sand Ninja Village alone, severely inflicted Fourth Generation Kazekage, and nearly destroyed Sand Ninja Village -Raikage-sama, when you are improving your strength, two years after that guy disappeared, I''m afraid you are also improving your strength." "..." Raikage''s expression froze. There was a silence on the high platform, only the sizzling sound of thunder arcs intertwined. Chapter 158： The name on the memorial tablet [5/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Wujin Village. Somewhere in the lobby of the Water Shadow Building, the Seven Ninja Swords of Wu Ren were squatting or standing, staying in different positions in the room, all exuding powerful chakra waves. The two people killed by Namikaze Minato have finally been replaced by newcomers in the past two years. At this time, the person who mastered the government of Wuren Village was the third generation of Water Shadow. At this time, he was standing near the entrance of the hall, looking at the seven Ninja swords in the room. "So you already have the confidence to deal with Konoha''s golden glitter." "Relax, Master Shuiying." The watermelon puffer fish ghost narrowed his eyes and said: "We have completed the tactical training, and if we encounter Konoha''s golden glitter again, we will definitely be able to kill him!" Three generations of Shui Ying nodded, and said: "That''s good... Then you will continue to invade from the east of the country of fire, but don''t bring too many people, this time you will use elite tactics." "no problem." "Jiehahaha, leave it to us!" The seven Ninja swordsmen all grinned. Immediately after. The seven people flashed and disappeared quickly. Three generations of Shui Ying also stepped out of the hall, but when he was about to walk out, a ninja from Anbu appeared suddenly, knelt down on one knee in front of him, and quickly reported: "Master Shuiying! Emergency information... The silver flash that had been missing for two years reappeared, and the other party attacked Shanin Village alone, causing great damage to Shanin Village!" Three generations of Shui Ying squinted her eyes slightly, but her expression remained the same. Instead, she said faintly, "I see." Then he continued to walk to his office. The anbe ninja looked at the back of the three generations of Suikage, and couldn''t help taking a breath, and muttered: "It''s Shuikage-sama, even such information can be calm..." Whoosh! He also disappeared quickly. Three generations of Shui Ying went back to his office all the way, poured himself a cup of tea, and when he picked up the cup, he could see his eyes reflected in the cup. Those eyes were a scarlet color, with three gou jade dotted in them. Write round eyes! "It took that kid two years to absorb Loulan''s dragon vein energy... Maybe it will really be a trouble in the future, but there is no time to pay attention to him now." "Three Generations of Water Shadow" murmured. Bai Jue''s figure came out from the underground next to him, looking at the "Three Generations of Water Shadow" and said, "Master Madara, do you need me to follow the Ninja Seven?" "no need." Uchiha Madara manipulated three generations of Suikage''s body and shook his head. About a year ago, the three generations of Shui Ying personally led the team to invade the country of fire, and this was also in his plan, with a few measures to control the opponent, and now all the plans are almost ready. ... Konoha. "Are you going to run away with force..." Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the information in his hand and muttered to himself. Recently, there seems to be something wrong in the Ninja world, and the result of the investigation is that the village of Ninjamen seems to have suffered a little loss. The intelligence department analyzed that it may be that one of the people in the village of Ninjamen went out of control. Sand Ninja Village''s sealing technique is indeed not strong enough, far inferior to the gossip seal they inherited from the vortex Clan, and it is normal for the strength of the human column to run wild. But there is no more specific information. Now all the major ninja villages have carried out information blockades against Konoha, so it has become very difficult for Konoha to spy on the intelligence of other villages, especially the sand ninja village in the desert. While thinking about Sarutobi Hiruzen, a ninja from Anbe appeared and reported. "Master Hokage, Wunin seems to have changed again." Sarutobi Hiruzen pondered for a while, and said: "Um...what do you want to do?" After thinking for a while, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at the Anbe and said, "Kakashi is back. Let him lead the team to investigate Kiri''s movements." Kakashi had been promoted to Shinobu a year ago, with outstanding performance and high task completion rate. Now he is Konoha''s trusted ninja. It''s just that Feng Ye is a bit incomparable. "That kid is indeed a genius like a monster." Thinking of Feng Ye, Sarutobi Hiruzen showed some regrets again. Human beings are such contradictory creatures. When Feng Ye was alive, he worried that Feng Ye was out of control, threatening his status and the stability of the village. But when Feng Ye had been missing for two years, which was basically the same as death, he had some regrets, because if Feng Ye was still there, Konoha''s strength would undoubtedly rise by another level. "Forget it." Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed, and finally shook his head, and stopped thinking about Maple Yeh. Maple Ye became Konoha''s eternal hero, perhaps the best result. ... The outskirts of Konoha. This is a cemetery, where Konoha''s comfy monument is located. In the back is a large tombstone, with dead ninjas buried below, and in the front, there is a stone monument with a large number of ninjas who are regarded as "heroes". In the middle and lower part of this huge stone monument, there is a name that is larger than the other names engraved. That name is-- Hatake Maple Night. Ninjas are generally judged dead if they are missing for one year, and they are dealt with according to death, while Fengye was postponed until two years before being engraved as a hero. "..." There is a young girl standing in front of the stele. She is Nohara Rin, looking at the stele in silence. Next to the larger name of Hatake Fengye, there is also a smaller name inscribed. That name is Uchiha Obito. "Lin, you really are here." Kakashi''s voice came from behind, with a trace of silence, after looking at the stele, he said, "Go, Lynn, Lord Hokage has a new task assigned." Lin was silent, put the two bouquets of flowers in front of the stone monument, reached out and wiped the corners of her eyes, then turned to look at Kakashi, and nodded: "Let''s go." The two walked far away together. As he left, Kakashi turned his head and glanced at the stone monument behind him again, and said in a low voice: "This kind of memorial is meaningless...Big Brother will be back sooner or later." Although Feng Ye has been missing for two years and the hope in his heart has been wiped out, he still has a trace of trust and believes that Feng Ye will return. It''s just that maybe twenty years later. Because I have met people who traveled through time and space twenty years later. "Kakashi..." Lin looked at Kakashi, bit her lip. Although Kakashi has always been indifferent on the surface and seems to care nothing, but in her opinion, Kakashi should have suffered more intensely than her. After all, the person whose name is engraved there is Kakashi. One of Casey''s elder brothers is a partner in the team. She took a gentle breath, smiled hard at Kakashi, and said, "Well, I also believe that Feng Ye will not leave this world so easily." Kakashi glanced at her. Then continue to walk forward. Chapter 159： Goodbye Tsunade [6/8] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of fire. Somewhere in a small town. In one of the pubs, Tsunade was sitting leaning on the sofa, and the table in front of her was full of empty wine bottles, and she was holding the last bottle in her hand. "Five more bottles...no, ten bottles..." Tsunade grumbled and yelled in the direction of the counter. In this scene, a cold sweat overflowed from the silent forehead, and couldn''t help saying: "Master Tsunade, it''s enough, you can''t continue drinking." "Go aside." Tsunade glanced at Silent, and then said a little drunkly: "You can also drink a little, Silent, come and drink with me." Mutely stared at Tsunade and said: "Master Tsunade! You are instigating minors to drink! Also, you really can''t drink anymore! Money is almost running out!" "Ahhhhh..." As soon as I heard the money, Tsunade seemed to be stimulated. I poured the wine in my hand in one breath, and said: "Today I have lost all of it again. My gambling luck is as bad as ever, the luck of life. It **** too..." Tsunade was lying on the table, looking at Silent, suddenly sighed, and said: "Silent, go back to Konoha, don''t follow me anymore." "Hey?" Silent was taken aback and said in fear: "Tsunade, Tsunade lord... Did I do something wrong? But if you continue to drink it, it will indeed hurt your body..." Tsunade shook his head and said, "No, it''s not this...No one can get good luck for anyone who is close to me... So is my grandpa, so is my brother, and so is Feng Ye... You continue to follow My words, bad luck may also fall on you..." "..." Hearing Tsunade, Mute lowered her head, she was silent for a few seconds, then clenched her fists to stand up, and said, "Master of Tsunade! Please don''t say such things! This is nothing to you. It doesnt matter! I wont leave no matter what!" "You..." Tsunade sighed and said, "Then come and have a drink with me." Looking at the look of Tsunade, Mute didn''t know what to do for a while, but at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the side. "She seems to be only twelve years old. It is against the law to instigate minors to drink. She must be sent to prison." "To shut up" Tsunade was in a bad mood at this time. She sat up and said without looking back: "If you have the patience, you can try to catch me!!" After the harsh words fell, her expression suddenly solidified, because she noticed the voice, and she felt an inexplicable familiar feeling. and. She saw that Silent sitting in front of her was showing a somewhat sluggish gaze, looking at her behind, as if seeing an incredible picture. Tsunade came up with a thought that made her a little unbelievable. She moved her neck with difficulty, looking back little by little. Before she turned her head. One hand reached over, grabbed her wrist, and said lightly: "Then please Tsunade teacher, please come with me." Tsunade''s wrist shook, she could easily break free with her strength, but she could not break free, instead she looked up along the hand with trembling eyes, and soon saw one. Familiar faces appeared in front of her. Unbelievable surged in my heart. But the feeling of wrist contact can perceive the Chakra in the opponent''s body. It is indeed the Chakra she is very familiar with, and there is absolutely no possibility of falsehood. "Maple... Feng Ye..." Silent looked at Feng Ye, and spoke a little tremblingly, and all kinds of emotions appeared in her eyes for a time, including excitement, joy, and incredible, all at once. Tsunade trembled twice, then she stood up, stretched out her hand in silence, grabbed Feng Ye by the collar, and then violently threw Feng Ye out of the window. "Fengye...you bastard!!" Wow! ! Feng Ye did not resist, and flew directly out of the window, followed by another flicker, and silently returned to the place, watching Tsunade and said helplessly: "This is indeed an accident..." Tsunade prevented Feng Ye from continuing to speak, but this time she no longer threw it out, but hurried up all of a sudden, with a force that almost knocked Feng Ye down. Feng Ye opened his mouth. He paused for a few seconds, and then said: "Sorry... I worried you." ... After half a day. Somewhere in the hostel. In a certain room, a lamp was lit on the table, reflecting a dim figure. Feng Ye sat in a corner of the table, opposite to Tsunade, and next to it was silent. "There have been so many things in the past two years." Feng Ye learned what happened in the last two years from Tsunade, and couldn''t help but sigh, but this sigh was not from the heart. Because most of the tracks are almost the same as he knew. The three wars are over. In other words, the main body''s war has ended, and what is left is some scattered frictions, which are not small-scale frictions of war, which often occur even in peacetime. Namikaze Minato has not succeeded the four generations of Hokage, but at this time Namikaze Minato has almost been expected in Konoha, and Orochimaru fell silent after the war. "Your behavior is too reckless." Tsunade also learned the truth of missing two years from Feng Ye. It was not that Feng Ye hid, but because of the influence of the dragon veins, he jumped for two years. Feng Ye smiled and said, "Although it''s a bit reckless, it''s worth it. Now I have got the power I want." "Time and space ninjutsu...no, time ninjutsu..." Tsunade sighed and said: "I didn''t expect you to take this opportunity to master such ninjutsu. Even I can''t predict your strength. You will give Sand Ninja Village by yourself..." Feng Ye smiled and said, "Because you know the pain you experienced at Sand Shinobu, teacher Tsunade, and they happened to be here again, so I tested my ability with them." Tsunade looked at the corner of the table, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes. It took a while before he recovered from the memory, and looked at Fengye and said, "What are you going to do next? Go back to Konoha?" "Ok." Feng Ye nodded, and said, "There are still things to do." Tsunade shook his head and said, "If you mean helping Orochimaru compete for the position of the four generations of Hokage, then you don''t have to do it, he has already given up..." "give up?" Feng Ye hesitated. Tsunade slowly said: "I met him when I left the village and could feel that he has completely lost interest in that position." "So..." Feng Ye pondered for a moment, and said, "But I still have to go back." The end of the Three Wars means the end of the Battle of Shenwu Kunqiao. Even if Kakashis strength is much stronger than normal development, there will be Uchiha Madara behind the scenes manipulation of the war, and it is estimated that there will be no other changes. This means that both Kakashi and Lin will be in danger. Namikaze Minato is always one step late, it''s hard to say whether it will be two steps late. In short, this matter must be dealt with. Chapter 160： Return【7/8】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Ok." Tsunade nodded, she also understood Feng Ye''s behavior. After all, Feng Ye''s younger brother Kakashi is still in Konoha, and Feng Ye has been missing for two years, there is always something to deal with. After looking at Feng Ye, she smiled slightly and said: "Many people think you are dead. If you suddenly show up, they might all be surprised." "I would rather not be surprised." Feng Ye spread his hands. Although the people like Danzo and Sarutobi Hiruzen were shocked to find that he was not dead, it is quite interesting, but familiar people like Kakashi and Yurihong have experienced a lot of sadness in the past two years. "Let''s come here anyway, I feel more at ease seeing you come back." Tsunade yawned, the effect of alcohol came on, sleepiness gradually surged, and then walked into the room, lay down on the bed, and rested. Seeing this scene, Mute smiled slightly, turned to look at Feng Ye, and said: "Let''s rest too." She hasn''t spoken all the time, and didn''t participate in the chat between Feng Ye and Tsunade, because in her opinion, Feng Ye''s safe return is enough, making her feel happy all the time. "it is good." Feng Ye stood up, tidyed the floor, and said, "You are also worried about my disappearance. I''m sorry, I worried you." Silent smiled cutely, and said softly, "It''s okay...I can come back. Isn''t the life of a ninja like this?" The two tidied the floor and went to sleep. One night passed. Early the next morning. Fengye didn''t stay much longer. After saying goodbye to Mute and Tsunade, he left the town and returned to Konoha all the way, and drove Eight Gate and five times the speed directly. The violent Chakra also alarmed many ninjas walking in the territory of Fire Land, and all kinds of messy information began to fly around. ... In front of Konoha''s memorial monument. Twelve-year-old Xi Rihong stood there quietly, holding a bunch of flowers in her hands, gently placing the flowers in front of the stele, and found the name of Feng Ye engraved on the stele. Although it has been two years. But to her it was still as if what happened yesterday. Because Feng Yes disappearance only spread a year and a half ago, and Feng Ye was confirmed dead and engraved on the memorial tablet two months ago. "How can a ninja like you die..." Xi Rihong bit her lip. She was not the only one in front of the memorial monument, there were other Konoha ninjas, each came here with bouquets, all bowed their heads and kept silent. Some people came to worship their dead companions, some came to worship dead parents and brothers, and some came to worship dead husbands and wives. No one speaks. Everyone was silent, stepping forward one after another, putting down the bouquet. But at this moment, a figure suddenly made everyone startled, Qi Qi looked over, and saw that figure appeared in front of the comforting monument at some unknown time. He didn''t put down any bouquets, but glanced at the memorial tablet, seeming to be looking for something, then found one of the names, and then a flash of thunder flashed from his fingertips. "Hey!" "what are you going to do?!" Seeing this scene, someone suddenly changed their complexion and couldn''t help but shout in a deep voice. The figure standing in front of the stone tablet turned a deaf ear to the question coming from behind, and the **** that burst out with thunder light clicked towards a position on the stone tablet and wiped it lightly. Zizi! ! Under the light of thunder, a certain name on the stele was erased and turned into powder and disappeared. "Fuck!!" When someone saw this scene, they couldn''t hold back anymore, and there was a trace of anger in their eyes. The names on the piece of comforting monument were all heroes who died for Konoha! But not everyone showed anger and rushed to the figure standing in front of the stone tablet. Yurihong did not move. She was stunned from the moment the figure appeared, and then gradually became unbelievable. The patriarch of Uchiha and Clan who came to pay homage to his dead companion, Fuyue Uchiha did not move either. He looked at that person''s back with a look of uncertainty. And when several ninjas rushed towards the figure and tried to drag it down, the figure turned around, revealing a calm face. Although slightly immature. But it is undeniable that it is a very handsome face. And this face, almost everyone has a sort of impression. The moment they saw it clearly, the ninjas who rushed over all abruptly stopped their steps. They all opened their eyes slightly, showing a bit of amazement and disbelief. "You...you are..." Someone spoke incredulously. Feng Ye glanced at them, his eyes fell towards Xi Rihong, stepped down from above, and said: "Sorry, I should worry you, but I''m back." Hearing these words, perceiving the familiar Chakra, Fu Yue took a deep breath, and a dazzling color flashed in his eyes. Such a chakra... There can be no mistake, it''s not that someone changes pretense, the boy in front of him is that person. The hero of Konoha who killed three generations of Raikage, killed the Sansho Fish Hanzo, and defeated Unin Village on his own, giving Konoha an advantage in the early days of the third Ninja War Silver glitter! "You are back, Feng Ye Shangren... It is your name that was just erased by you. It is indeed a bit embarrassing. Generally, ninjas will be recorded as deaths in battle after one year of missing." Uchiha Fuyue looked at Fengye and slowly said. Hearing Fuyue''s words in Uchiha, some people nearby were surprised, and even wondered whether the maple night in front of them was a ninja transformed by someone, and they were shocked. Uchiha Tomitake is the leader of the Konoha Security Team and the patriarch of Uchiha and Clan. He is also a well-known figure in Konoha. The other party said so, that is, in front of you The person is indeed the familiar Konoha hero-Silver Glitter! "Ok." Feng Ye looked at Fu Yue in Uchiha, nodded and said: "I can''t let my name stay on it, sorry, it seems to have caused a little trouble." "It''s okay, you can return safely, it is the greatest blessing for our Konoha ninja..." Uchiha Fuyue nodded slightly at Fengye, and said kindly: "If you have time, you can come to enjoy tea. I have a good understanding of the tea ceremony recently." As the patriarch of Uchiha and Clan, he naturally has the pride of Uchiha, but facing a ninja like Fengye, he still releases a friendly and cozy attitude. Uchiha and Clan have been squeezed out in recent years and are basically in a state of isolation. The existence of Fengye may be a key to their ability to escape isolation. "it is good." Feng Ye returned with a smile. It wasn''t until this time that Xi Rihong finally confirmed the fact that Feng Ye was indeed still alive. She bit her lip, and then couldn''t hold back her emotions anymore, and took a step forward and hugged Feng Ye abruptly. At the same time, some nearby ninjas also took a breath, recovered from the shock, and after looking at each other, someone quickly backed away, ready to report upward. The silver glitter is still alive. If this news spreads, Konoha will surely boil over it! Chapter 161： Lynn’s Crisis【8/8】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The next day. News of the return of the silver flash spread throughout Konoha. The entire Konoha was also completely shaken, as if an earthquake of magnitude ten was set off, and countless civilians and ninjas were shocked and almost couldn''t help cheering. Silver glitter is Konoha''s hero! Although in the past two years of disappearance, Namikaze Minato replaced Maple Yes position and became the new Konoha hero, but Maple Yes achievements will not disappear. They are all recorded in the annals of history. ! As for Sarutobi Hiruzen, Danzo and others, after learning the news, almost all their hearts were shaken, and they were all clearly aware of a fact. The trouble is coming! If Kaedeya disappears, Konoha''s next situation will inevitably stabilize. Under the dominance of Sarutobi Hiruzen, the position of the fourth generation of Hokage will be smoothly overtaken to Namikaze Minato. But now its different. Maple Yes age may not be enough to succeed the four generations of Hokage, but if you delay for a few more years, Maple Ye will be eligible to compete for the fourth generation of Hokage, and if Orochimaru With Fengye''s support, he will be realigned from a state of being almost aside! Immediately. Sarutobi Hiruzen convened an internal meeting. The only people in the meeting were Danzo, Zhuan Xiaochun, and Mito Menyan. At the same time, Maple Ye came to the base of Orochimaru. Orochimaru looked at the Kaede who appeared in front of him, showing a slight smile, and said, "Sure enough, you won''t be the one who leaves this world so easily, Kaede." "I had a little accident." Feng Ye briefly explained, then took out a small bottle of blood, threw it to Orochimaru, and smiled: "This is a gift for the teacher, the blood of the fourth generation Kazekage Luosha." "Is the magnetic escape blood following the limit?" Orochimaru gazes slightly, catches the blood bottle, and said: "It is indeed a bit of a hassle to get this hand...You shouldn''t have gone to Sand Ninja Village?" Feng Ye said casually: "I did go to Sand Ninja Village." Despite the seemingly random sentences, Orochimaru has clearly learned a fact from Maple Yeh, that is, Maple Yeh now has the strength to truly surpass Danin Village, almost equivalent to that of the past. The **** of the Ninja World, Senju Zhujian! Maybe he invaded Sand Ninja Village, took part of the blood of the fourth generation of Fengying, and retreated. Instead, he could do it by conspiring, but Feng Ye''s attitude was too relaxed. It seems to be a trivial matter. This attitude also corresponds to the strength. In other words, Feng Ye didn''t hide it from him. She already possessed the strength above the Daren Village. "On the way back, I met Master Tsunade. I heard from her, teacher, you have lost interest in the position of Hokage?" Orochimaru was silent for a while, and said with a slight sarcasm: "Too many people don''t want me to be Hokage, so I really lost interest. Compared with that, the meaning of ninja existence should be pursuit Eternal life is right." The atmosphere fell silent for a moment. Fengye watched Orochimaru and said softly, "I will respect your opinion of the teacher. If the teacher wants to be Hokage, I will still support it." After leaving this sentence, Feng Ye walked out of the base. With his current strength, he has no fear of Konoha, so everything depends on the choice of Orochimaru. No matter which choice he makes in the end, he will respect and support it. "Hokage..." Orochimaru murmured while looking at Kaedes back. ... Fengye didn''t stay in Konoha for long. He only stayed for one day, and after a simple greeting to Sarutobi Hiruzen, he left Konoha again and went to Konoha''s front camp in the east. It was the frontline camp for the defense of Wunin Village. The purpose was to garrison in some important areas and undertake communication with each other. Kakashi was sent there a few days ago. After half a day. Feng Ye arrived at the frontline camp. The ninjas in the frontline camp have not received the information from Konoha. When they saw Fengye, they were almost unbelievable. However, after Fengye briefly revealed some methods, she confirmed her identity, and then Fengye went from the camp. The temporary captain obtained the latest information. "Two days ago, the team led by Kakashi was attacked by Kakashi. The member Nohara Rin in the team was captured by Kakashi. Kakashi is now leading the team to track and rescue..." The temporary captain in charge of the camp, You Nu Takehe, reported to Feng Ye in a deep voice. Hearing the information reported by Younv, Feng Ye''s eyes flickered slightly, and said, "What about the specific tracking route and Wuren''s course of action?" It seems there should be time here. Interfering with this plot may lead to a head-on conflict with Uchiha Madara, but he will never sit back and watch the people around Kakashi and Lin have an accident, especially when he is fully capable of preventing it! "The specifics are here..." Yu Nv Tiehe immediately informed Feng Ye of the specific course of action, but Feng Ye did not stop much, left the frontline camp directly, and followed Kakashi''s route. ... at the same time. Somewhere on the border of the country of fire, in the camp of Wuren Village, a huge chakra was gradually shrinking and gathering, and finally disappeared completely. A large number of Ninjas were maintaining the Jieyin posture, surrounding a girl in the center, and a huge sealing technique was unfolded around the girl and gradually contracted. "Ah..." The girl made a painful voice. This pain came from within her mind, or it came from Sanwei Isosuke, who had been sealed in her body, and was roaring angrily behind the seal in her body. "Tailed beast...Three tails..." Lin, who realized what had happened, gritted her teeth slightly, and a lot of thoughts flashed in her heart. Wu Ren sealed the three tails into her body, making her a pillar of the three tails! What is the purpose? ! Will she be used as a sealed container for Sanwei? But just like this, there is no need to use her Konoha ninja to carry it. It can be borne by the ninja of Wunin Village, and the risk of sealing in her body or even running away will be much greater. Lin couldn''t think of the reason for Wu Ren to do this for a while, but she guessed that it must not be a good thing, it must be used to do extremely bad things. Lin gritted her teeth slightly. When she knew that she had been caught alive by Wu Ren, she understood that her hope of survival was not great, and Wu Ren was obviously planning to use her for something. Although she could not guess the specific content, she could not let Wu Ren in anyway. success. The figure of Feng Ye flashed in her mind, and some scenes of acting with Namikaze Minato, Kakashi, and Uchiha Obito, and the clenched teeth gradually loosened. "Kakashi...you can only leave you alone..." "Maple night..." "Should I see you over there?" She smiled, and then she thought, trying to make her Chakra burst from her heart and end her life. But this behavior was stopped the moment it appeared. "Ok?!" Lin was taken aback, and then she continued to try, but soon she discovered that she could not commit suicide successfully, as long as such behavior occurred, she would be stopped by herself! Is it a seal technique to prevent suicide? Can''t even commit suicide... Lin clenched her teeth again, and at this time, she also gradually realized what Mizuna wanted to do. Mizuna wanted to use her as a three-tailed pillar power, sent to Konoha and ran away, using the power of the three-tailed to create against Konoha. Mass destruction! "No...no way to stop...no way to commit suicide..." "Is that sealing technique... the heart?" Lin just felt cold in her heart, even suicide was already an extravagant hope, and thoughts of salvation could not be thought of at all. If this continues, she might still become Konoha''s sinner! But at this time, she couldn''t think of any way to deal with it. She could only be forced to be manipulated by Mizuna, led out of the camp, and headed towards Konoha. Chapter 162： Kakashi’s Rescue【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Mist Shinobu, about forty people, steered Lin to go in the direction of Konoha. After passing through a mountain range, the leader waved his hand and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, you have entered Konoha''s inspection area ahead. You may encounter Konoha''s ninja at any time. Don''t let Konoha''s intelligence ninja. Pass our information back and prepare them!" "Yes." The fog in the back responded together. Everyone drew out the kunai and Shinobi swords, ready to fight at any time. The perception ninjas in the team have also expanded their perception range to the maximum. Once they detect Konoha''s ninja, they will kill the opponent before they can react. "From here, the closer you get to Konoha, the greater the probability of encountering Konoha Ninja, everyone... is ready!" After the leader of the dark part of the captain spoke in a deep voice, he rushed forward first. A large number of Mistura in the rear quickly followed. Lin''s hands were bound by a rope, and one end of the rope was held in the hands of one of the ninjas. The ninja used the Chakra line to manipulate Lin''s actions, making her follow the team. The information must be passed to Konoha... Lin also heard Wuren''s conversation, she took a breath, and her thoughts flashed. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Wu Ren quickly passed through the jungle, and continued to move forward. Not knowing how far they have traveled, the perception-type ninjas in the team suddenly changed their expressions and shouted: "Three o''clock! There is a Konoha ninja! More than one person!" "Did you come running for us? Everyone is ready!" Anbu headed by Wu Ren said in a deep voice, holding a dagger in one hand, and preparing for Jieyin in the other, staring at the jungle not far away. And at the next moment, a chakra burst out of the forest, and the whole earth suddenly rolled up like an earthquake, making everyone unstable. "Soil Escape! The Art of Ground Rolling!" A loud shout came from the jungle, and then several Konoha ninjas slammed out of the jungle. The headed one with silver hair, wearing a mask, holding a ninja sword and white teeth, was Kakashi in Hatake . Seeing Kakashi''s appearance, Lin suddenly showed a hint of surprise. "Kakashi!" However, after the surprise, her expression sank, she regained her tension again, and clenched her fists, because she saw that there were only five Konoha ninjas who followed Kakashi! This was the ninja from the team she had acted with. Apparently Kakashi did not wait for the reinforcements from Konoha camp after she was looted. He directly followed the team with them, and finally encountered them here. Up. "Kakashi...too many people!" The face of the one who followed Kakashi behind changed his face and spoke. Kakashi said in a deep voice: "Don''t fight them, we save Lin and we will leave immediately!" Whoosh! ! As the voice fell, a ray of thunder appeared in the white teeth of the Shinobu knife in his hand, and it was the neighing of Chidori intertwined on it, and the whole person was also bathed in a thin layer of thunder. He didnt get the writing round eyes from Obito, so all the focus of his practice was on the Thunder Dunge Secret Art that Feng Ye left for him, so his current training level in the Thunder Dunjutsu has already Almost beyond the general Shinobu. Combined with Hatake swordsmanship, his current strength is no worse than Konoha''s elite! Ding ding dong dong! ! Kakashi''s figure made two short assaults in the crowd, and then killed the Anbu of the three Wunin, and rushed toward Lin in an unstoppable manner. "That silver glitter brother?" Mist Ninja''s Anbu Ninja saw this scene, and there was a hint of cold light in their eyes. The nearest ones were besieged, but they were all avoided by Kakashi. Other Konoha ninjas also tried their best to use ninjutsu to contain the nearby mist ninjas. but. Just when Kakashi was about to rush to Lin''s face, a misty ninja stood in front of him, with a short sword in his hand entwined with arc light, and a few short confrontations with him, took his attack. That was the squad leader of Wunin Anbu, and the leader of this elite force! "Very exquisite swordsmanship, very powerful Lei Dun...but you want to save people from our Wunin people, you are a bit too tender, kid!" The dark part captain of Kirinin coldly spoke, and the short sword in his hand fell towards Kakashi. Kakashi''s face changed slightly, and he collided twice with the opponent again, and found that the strength of the opponent was far above the others, and it was not a short time to rush over. Being entangled by the opponent, other nearby Wujin also immediately entangled him, surrounding him in the center, and within just a few strokes, he felt a little dangerous. "Kakashi..." Lin gritted her teeth. With the corner of her eye, she glanced at the mister who was next to her. Seeing that mister''s attention was on Kakashi''s side, she silently popped a chakra from her fingertips. As a medical ninja, she has not yet mastered the high-level medical ninjutsu of the Chakra Sword, but it is still barely possible to make it into a form capable of cutting with Chakra. Zizi! ! She used a tiny chakra knife to cut the rope that bound her hands little by little, and then with a violent force, she broke the rope for an instant before the mister could react. "Ok?!" Wu Ren is paying attention to Kakashi''s actions and is alert to Kakashi. He didn''t expect Lin to break free from the restraints. This rope is a special control ninja, and there is his Chakra inside! Being able to break free is naturally not only Lins power, but also a small part of the three-tailed Chakra that just happens escape from her body. Although the rope ninja has binding power, it is still very fragile in front of the power of the three tails. "Kakashi!!" Lin broke free and rushed towards Kakashi. "Lin!" Seeing Lin break free from the shackles, Kakashi also looked happy, almost a life-threatening knife, with a wound on his shoulder, in exchange for the two Wuren''s forced to retreat. He quickly rushed towards Lin, ready to respond to Lin and evacuate immediately. "Don''t think about it!" The dark part captain of Wu Ren snorted coldly, and his hands suddenly became imprinted. "Water escape! The technique of water dragon bombs!" Wow! ! A stream of water, like a dragon, rushed in that direction, forcibly dividing Kakashi and Lin on both sides, making it impossible for the two to gather. Nearby Wu Ren also killed them one after another. "No...I can''t escape like this..." Lin gritted her teeth, thinking that she had the three tails sealed in her body, and she couldn''t control it at all. There was a risk of running away at any time, plus the seal at the heart, she showed a trace of determination. The Chakra inside her body burst out unscrupulously, she slammed into the water dragon bomb directly, and the part of the three-tailed Chakra that escaped directly smashed the water dragon bomb. Chapter 163： Maple night arrived [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Lynn!!!" Seeing the apparently abnormal Chakra erupting from Lin, Kakashi''s expression suddenly changed and said, "What did they do to you?!" Lin wanted to explain, but Yu Guang had already seen Wu Ren rushing over. Knowing that there was no time to explain, she gritted her teeth slightly and said, "Kakashi, you go! I can''t go back!" Whoosh! ! The voice fell. She suddenly turned around and slammed her body into the blade in the hands of the misterin. Kakashi didn''t expect this scene at all. He was alert to the rushing Mizuna, he was caught off guard, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull, but it was too late. He could only watch Lin slam into Mizuna''s blade. . The Wunin was also taken aback. He rushed to Kakashi with this sword. He thought Lin would try to escape with Kakashi, but he didn''t expect the other party to commit suicide! It was too late to avoid Jian Feng. but. Just when the two sides had no time to pull and the other to avoid, they could only watch Lin crash into the blade, a flash of silver light that was almost incredible, like lightning, came from a distance in an instant. It seemed that it was still in the jungle in the distance before, and the next moment it had passed directly through the battlefield, passing through the center of Kakashi and the fog of Shinobi. Lin''s figure also disappeared. "!!!" Kakashi''s eyes widened instantly. He was too familiar with this scene, or almost imprinted in his memory, and the Chakra passing by at that moment was also extremely familiar. "Big Brother?!" Kakashi turned his head and looked in the direction where the silver light flashed. Just at the end, a figure bathed in silver light was falling on the edge of the battlefield, holding Lin Heng in front of her with both hands, and slowly put it down. "It seems that if I am away, you can''t cover Kakashi, and you don''t seem to have improved much in your practice these two years." Feng Ye put Lin down, looked at Kakashi from a distance, and spoke easily. Lin stayed where she was. After being put down by Feng Ye, she looked at Feng Ye stupidly, revealing a somewhat dreamy look, and even thought for a while whether she had fallen into the illusion of Wu Ren. Kakashi also looked at Feng Ye, with shocks in his eyes, then surprises, and then a pair of fish-eyed expressions, and said: "Don''t always pick this kind of time when it is the most critical. It''s not good, brother." "Ah" Feng Ye uttered a loud voice and said, "If it weren''t for your side to fight, I might not find your position." Poor perception is indeed a problem. If you look for an opportunity, you should practice the magic technique. Once you have natural energy, you can immediately make up for the shortcomings in perception. Feng Ye and Kakashi''s conversation without anyone else left Wu Ren silent. Their silence is not without reason. At this time, the Chakra bursting out of Feng Ye''s body was already terrifying to a degree that surpassed the three generations of water shadows, and they were even approaching the third tail in their perception! Moreover, the speed at which he traveled through the battlefield at that moment was almost like lightning, and he couldn''t imagine how to resist it if he attacked. Wu Ren''s team leader looked at Feng Ye. His forehead was already covered with cold sweat, dripping with cold sweat. "Silver...silver glitter?!" how is this possible! Didnt that guy say he was dead? ! "I''ll explain to you later." Feng Ye turned his head and glanced at Lin. After nodding at her, his figure shook, turning into a silver lightning, and shuttled through the battlefield in an instant. No one of the dozens of Wu Ren Anbu could stop Feng Ye''s attack. They were all stiff in place at the moment of contact, their bodies were cut to pieces, and blood exploded. Look down from the sky. Wherever the silver light goes, blood blossoms blooming constantly, almost like a perfect artwork. "..." Kakashi slowly put down the Shinobi in his hand. From the moment Feng Ye appeared and saved Lin, he had already relaxed, because he knew that if Feng Ye appeared, everything was over. Several of Kakashis subordinates were seriously injured at this time, and four were slightly injured. Looking at the shuttle battlefield, dozens of Wuren Shinobu burst into flames in a flash. They looked at each other, their eyes all There was a look of shock. It''s him! That silver glitter is still alive! After a while. With a flash of silver light, Feng Ye appeared in the center of the battlefield, and the last Wu Ren also stiffened on the spot, clutching his neck, looking in Feng Ye''s direction, with fear in his eyes. "This is... the power of the silver flash..." The last thought flashed in his mind, his consciousness plunged into darkness, he fell to the ground with a thump, blood spurted out, and filled the last piece of the puzzle of the earth''s blood makeup. Looking at this scene, Inuzuka Chi and others couldn''t help swallowing. At this time they have confirmed a fact. The silver glitter is really alive! Some of them are students in the same class as Feng Ye, and at this time they are already Zhong Ren, but looking at Feng Ye standing in the middle of the battlefield, bathed in silver light, there is a feeling of remoteness. "Maple night..." Lin stood on the edge of the battlefield blankly, looking at Feng Ye in the middle of the battlefield, only the silver-bathed figure was left in her sight. Although Kakashi said more than once that Maple Ye would return, the two years of disappearance, for a ninja, far exceeded the time that could be equated with death. Generally, ninjas have been missing for more than half a year, and there is almost no possibility of being alive. Even if they are still alive, they may already be captured by other people and be imprisoned and tortured. Ke Feng Ye... After disappearing for two years, he returned alive. Lin looked at Feng Ye and couldn''t help but walked towards Feng Ye step by step, and when she came to Feng Ye, she stretched out her hand tremblingly. When she wanted to touch Feng Ye, her body suddenly changed. Trembling, the Chakra in the body fluctuated uncontrollably. The three-tailed Chakra rushed out in an instant, took over her body, and spread out directly, curling up the Kusanagi sword in Fengye''s hand and piercing her heart. "Humph!" Seeing this scene, Feng Ye suddenly gave a cold snort. Uchiha Madara? Huh! Feng Ye''s thoughts moved, and the realm of time opened in an instant. With a point of his index finger, the three-tailed Chakra wrapped around the Kusanagi sword fell apart inch by inch. A trace of panic appeared in Lin''s eyes. She tried her best to control her body, but she couldn''t control it at all. Chakra burst out again in her body and penetrated towards Feng Ye''s chest. Feng Ye was expressionless. Let the chakra run through. Nourish! The moment the water-blue Chakra touched his body, it shuddered and then collapsed, as if touching something extremely terrifying. Chapter 164： Sanwei Isosuke【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Maple... Ye... I..." Lin opened her mouth and spoke with difficulty, trying to tell Feng Ye about her situation. Feng Ye''s eyes fell on Lin''s chest. Although he didn''t roll his eyes and write round eyes, he still knew that Lin was out of control at this time. It was a spell implanted in her heart by Uchiha Madara, manipulating her body. , Manipulated the three-tailed Chakra in her body to run wild. "I know." Feng Ye showed a relieved look at her, stretched out his hand to pat the three-tailed chakra coat that had escaped from her body, and the chakra that was turning into scarlet collapsed in an instant. Three-tailed Chakra continued to escape from Lin''s body. Feng Ye glanced at Chakra who was continuing to dissipate, his eyes fell on Lin''s heart, and said: "Do you trust me? Lin." This question is basically a hypothesis, and Lin''s eyes answered everything. Taking a look at Lin''s eyes, Feng Ye nodded slightly, waved his hand to disperse the three-tailed Chakra again, raised his right hand, and said, "It may be painful... but just be patient." Immediately after. Under Kakashi''s stunned gaze. Feng Ye''s right hand was in the shape of a hand knife, and it pierced forward suddenly, penetrating Lin''s chest, through the manipulation spell buried in her heart, destroying the spell in an instant. Lin also stayed for a while. Feng Ye... are you going to kill her? "Ok?" When Kaedeya confirmed that the spell left by Uchiha Madara had been completely destroyed, she withdrew her right hand outwards and injected a ray of power back in time into Lin''s chest. But at this moment, he suddenly noticed something, his eyes flashed slightly, his left hand was raised, and he waved in a certain direction in the distance. Hum! ! A silver crescent wrapped in thunder light flew out. The woods in that area were completely destroyed in an instant, revealing one of the figures whose body was entangled by weird branches and could not be seen clearly. The blow just now didn''t seem to have any effect on it, directly penetrated the past. "Who!" Kakashi''s face changed, looking at the figure. I saw that the other party''s face was completely wrapped in a spiral-shaped weird mask, and the eyes were a scarlet color, and the inside was a weird pattern that was completely different from the eyes of the writing wheel. Huh! The weird vortex suddenly appeared, and then the entire figure disappeared. At about this time, Feng Ye''s right hand was drawn from Lin''s chest, and the blood sprayed from her chest also quietly turned into countless blood beads, flying into the wound, and then the wound was completely healed and disappeared. Looking at the direction where the figure disappeared. Feng Ye was lost in thought. "Is Uchiha Obito? You really do, Uchiha Madara... has found the most appropriate time for Bai Jue to bring him over?" Kaedeya considered that Uchiha Obito that fell into the hands of Uchiha Madara would be completely blackened under the guidance of Uchiha Madara sooner or later, but he did not expect it to be a similar plot. I don''t know what will happen to Obito discovering that Lin is not dead. Albino on the spot? Or is it just going straight to the end? "Maple... Feng Ye?" Lin had come back to her senses at this time, she stared at her chest blankly, couldn''t help but stretched out her hand, and lightly touched the skin there, revealing a strange look. There should be nothing wrong with what I felt before, and now I am not in the illusion, but such a fatal wound can be cured no, it cannot be described as a cure, it is almost like returning to the time when it was intact before. status! What kind of medical ninjutsu is this? ! She also suddenly reacted at this time. No wonder Feng Ye asked her, no wonder Feng Ye would say that it might be painful, but just bear with it. It turned out that it was indeed the case. A trace of shame emerged in her heart for a moment, because at that moment, she believed in Feng Ye. There was still a little hesitation. "It''s okay, the charm in your heart has been destroyed by me." Feng Ye retracted his gaze to the direction where Obito disappeared, looked at Lin again, and nodded slightly at her. Kakashi also looked over. Although the figure that appeared in the forest gave him a sense of familiarity and the way it disappeared was very strange, he was still more concerned about Lin''s state than that. Seeing that there was no trace of scars on Lin''s chest, or even blood on the clothes, Kakashi was a bit at a loss for a while, and couldn''t help wondering if he had just been illusionist. "Thanks, thank you..." Lin looked at Feng Ye, with countless emotions surging for a while, countless words wanted to say, but she didn''t know where to start, and finally she just opened her eyes with trembling eyes. But at this moment, her gaze suddenly changed again, the seal in her body became restless again, and the three-tailed Chakra surging uncontrollably again. This time it was not the manipulation of spells. This time it was because the seal was rushed out by the three-tailed Chakra several times, and there were gaps and breakages. It was an unstable seal in itself, and it became more unstable at this time. "Lynn!!!" Seeing this scene, Kakashi''s face suddenly changed, and said, "Is this... the Chakra of the Tail Beast? It was the Mist Ninja that sealed the Tail Beast into your body?" At this moment, no matter how slow his reaction was, he guessed Lin''s situation. Most of it was Wunin who wanted to use the tail beast to attack Konoha, using Lin as a container, sealed the three tails in her body, and sent her to Konoha before causing the tail beast to run away. "Yes" Lin gritted her teeth and responded with Kakashi''s voice. She was doing her best to suppress the three-tailed Chakra in her body, fighting against the power of the three-tailed. But her strength is too weak. At this time, she is still some distance away from Shangren. Chakra is only the level of Zhongren, and is not equivalent to Sanwei. Even if Sanwei only escapes a small part of Chakra, they are all Out of her control. Kakashi looked nervous and looked at Feng Ye. Feng Ye stretched out a hand, put it on Lin''s shoulder, and glanced at Kakashi, calmly said: "Don''t worry, you go and help your team members first, Lin gives it to me here." "Ok." Kakashi nodded. He still trusts Feng Ye completely, and he does not have a way to deal with the tail beast. In this case, he does not know how to deal with it, and can only hand it to Feng Ye. Kakashi quickly approached Inuzuka Chi and others, assisted Inuzuka Chi and others in emergency treatment of the seriously injured companion, and cleaned the chaotic battlefield. Lin is here. Feng Ye frowned and realized that using time to go back, the three-tailed chakra could only collapse, but the three-tailed chakra could not disappear. The other party would continue to gather together, so he raised his hand and gave up looking back in time. The plan to suppress the tail beast Chakra. "It looks like I''m going to have a good''talk'' with you, Sanwei." Feng Ye picked up Lin in one hand, took her away from the center of the battlefield in an instant, came to a tree trunk, laid her down, and then reached out and pressed her hand to the seal on her lower abdomen. Chakras that belonged to him poured into it in an instant, rushed into the seal, and came to a dark space, where they condensed into the figure of Feng Ye. Look up. I saw a huge blister floating in the air. Inside the blister was Sanwei Isosuke''s body. The blister seemed a little small, and part of Sanwei''s tail had fallen outside the blister. Lin''s figure was standing on the other side. She released her chakra with both hands, and struggled to prevent Sanwei from coming out of the blisters, but it was obviously unable to push Sanwei''s tail back. Sanwei was staring with huge eyes, looking at Lin and Fengye outside the blisters, and roared, "Humans... don''t think... restrain me..." "Don''t resist, Lynn." Feng Ye glanced at Lin next to him and said, "Let it out." "Ugh?" Lin froze for a moment, showing a look of uncertainty, as if she was confirming Feng Ye''s instructions. That''s a tail beast! Once completely free from the shackles, the damage caused is unimaginable! Feng Ye nodded at her gently, motioning to do so. Looking at Feng Ye''s trustworthy eyes, Lin took a deep breath and slowly put down her hands, no longer restraining Sanwei. Puff! Puff! ! The slow tail of Sanwei became agile in an instant, tumbling frantically on the blister, causing the water in the blister to splash continuously, and the entire blister became smaller and smaller. Immediately under Lin''s somewhat horrified gaze, she saw that the blisters were completely shattered, and the body of the three tails came out of it, and fell in front of her, screaming at her. Wow! ! The will of the tail beast that hit at that moment, together with the surging Chakra, made her feel like a candle in the wind, which was about to be blown out in the next moment. "This is... the power of the three tails..." Lin shuddered in her heart. At this moment, Feng Ye took a step forward and came to her front, standing between her and Sanwei. Crackling! ! A terrible chakra wave surged. This huge Chakra is like a monstrous ocean wave, surging continuously, completely separating her from Sanwei in an instant, and turning into a thunder light, covering Feng Ye''s body. This is the core space of the human pillar and the tail beast. The only things that can be used here are the seal technique and chakra. Feng Ye''s mastery of sealing technique is very average. but. This is not a big problem. Because he can continuously extract Chakra, inject it into Lin''s body, and enter this space. Here his chakra is equivalent to infinity, let alone three tails, even nine tails, it is impossible to compare with him! Click, click, Bathed in silver light, Feng Ye''s eyes were indifferent, making a fist with his right hand, pressing his left hand on the fist of his right hand, causing several joints to make a clicking sound, and then he walked towards the third tail. "Ninja..." Sanwei looked at the approaching Feng Ye, with light shining in his huge eyes. It thought that Feng Ye would make up for a stronger sealing technique, but did not expect that the other party seemed to use Chakra to fight it. The last ninja who directly used Chakra to fight against it was a long time ago. It was called Senjujutsuma. That ninja had Chakra of Ashura on his body, and it really couldn''t resist it. But this ninja... Apart from the seemingly large amount of chakra, there is nothing special about it, and there is no power of Indra. Chapter 165： Intimidating Three Tails【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Step, step, step, Fengye was soaked in thunder, and walked towards Sanwei casually. Seeing Fengye approaching step by step, Sanwei finally couldn''t hold back, a sharp flash flashed in his huge eyes, and the three tails suddenly flung out. The three tails condensed with turbulent chakras contained enough penetrating power to easily shred the steel, break through the rocks, and then swept through the sky in an instant, hitting Feng Ye''s body. Wow! ! Feng Ye did not evade, letting the three tails of Chakra''s condensed body hit, only a small part of the body was hollowed out in an instant, but before a while, a large number of chakras gathered and gathered again into a complete body. There is no change. "?!" Miwei was surprised. Noting Feng Ye''s indifferent eyes, as if he didn''t care about its power at all, it couldn''t help getting angry again, and roared at Feng Ye. Immediately after its huge chakra gathered in front of his head, the massive chakra gathered and quickly condensed into a chakra ball of indescribable quality. Tail beast jade! "Dare to underestimate me... humans... try this!!" Three tails roared, released the tail beast jade, turned it into an arc of light, and shot it towards Feng Ye, and came to Feng Ye in an instant. Feng Ye didn''t dodge, because Lin was right behind him, and there was no need to dodge, so he stretched out a hand and directly pressed the tail beast jade. boom! ! ! The earth-shaking explosion came in an instant. In Fengye''s palm, almost endless chakras rushed out, and under the unbelievable gaze of Sanwei, that huge chakra drowned its tail beast jade abruptly! "Such a chakra amount...impossible!!" Mioi''s eyes widened, his eyes filled with disbelief. The chakra that Fengye burst out at this moment has completely surpassed the amount of chakras it possesses. You must know that it is a tail beast and part of the ancestor of chakras! Lin also showed a shocking look, and she could also feel the huge chakra that almost filled the entire space. The turbulent chakra even drowned the three tails, and in terms of quantity, it was even higher than the three tails over there! Gradually. The aftermath of the tail beast jade dissipated. In the center of the explosion, Feng Ye''s figure reappeared. He kept the posture of reaching out and pressing, slowly lowering his palm, and calmly looking at Sanwei. "It seems that the division of Yuyi is not even. Your chakra seems to be far less than one-ninth of the whole, Isosuke." "!!!" This sentence, which Lin heard a little stunned, fell in the ears of Sanwei Ji''s caress, but for an instant, it exploded directly in its mind like a thunderous roar. The impact on it in an instant surpassed anything it has experienced in the past thousand years! Except for the other tail beasts, not many ninjas knew its name, but Fengye didn''t matter if he called out its name, and also mentioned another person''s name. Yui! I don''t know how long I haven''t heard this name, but it knows whose name it is, that is the name of the six immortals-Otsuki Yuyi! "who are you?!" Sanwei looked at Feng Ye in horror. The previous violent aura has long since disappeared, and replaced by uncertainty and a trace of retreat. Its character is the most retreating and weak among all tail beasts. "I am someone who does not exist..." Feng Ye stared at Sanwei with deep gaze, his figure flickered, and came to Sanwei''s back, and Sanwei felt a horror in his heart, and subconsciously retracted his head into the turtle shell. It can feel the weight of Feng Ye. There is no entity in this world, so the weight is derived from the chakra. At this time, Fengye lightly fell, almost equivalent to all the chakras pressed on its body, that is the chakra that far exceeds it. And it seems to be growing. Feng Ye squatted down, patted Sanwei''s shell lightly, and said, "The time Yuyi asked you to wait has not yet arrived, so please settle down... by the way, my sister over there, you just Live peacefully with her." Feng Ye''s words made Sanwei almost certain in an instant. This young man is definitely not an ordinary ninja, and may even be the reincarnation of the ninja from the era of the Six Dao Immortals! Hamura? Do not. There is no Chakra in Hamura. It couldn''t think of the origin of Feng Ye, but it was separated out in the old age of the Six Dao Immortals, and didn''t know much about the people who had been in contact with the Six Dao Immortals before. "You and Liudao..." Mioi stuck his head out a little, and his huge eyes looked at Feng Ye cautiously. Feng Ye interrupted it and said, "Don''t mention the past. I have nothing to do with him, but my sister doesn''t know this, and don''t talk about it with her." It''s okay to have ghosts! Sanwei Ji spit out in his heart. Although it is relatively slow, it still makes up many things in the past. Perhaps Feng Ye was a friend of the Six Dao Immortals? Or is it the enemy? But no matter which one, it obviously can''t deal with it, and the other party doesn''t seem to want to do anything to it. "I know" Mitsuo nodded cautiously. Feng Ye smiled and patted its tortoise shell, then the figure flickered, and returned to Lin''s side, saying: "Okay, go and say hello to it, by the way, its name is Jifu." "Hey, hey?!" Lin stayed there, unable to understand the situation in front of her for a while. Immediately afterwards, she was dragged by Feng Ye directly in front of Sanwei, pulled her hand up, and reached out to Sanwei. Mitsui stretched out his paw carefully. Feng Ye clenched Lin''s small hand into a fist and pressed it against the three huge claws, and said, "From today on, you are all partners. Get to know each other..." Noting Lin''s scared expression, Feng Ye looked at her and smiled: "Don''t be afraid, the tail beast is also a life like a human being, but it has some powerful powers. You can treat it as a companion psychic beast in the future. Up." Lynn: "..." Three tails: "..." One person and one beast are a little stiff there. Feng Ye sighed in his heart, and secretly said that this parent is really hard to do, then let go of his hand, and said: "I''ll go out first, and you will get to know each other." The large amount of chakras gradually disappeared. Feng Ye''s figure disappeared. Lin and Sanwei stared at each other with big eyes. It was not until more than ten seconds later that Lin cautiously said: "Well, that...I''m Nohara Rin, please advise." "My name is Jifu..." Sanwei said dullly. It is actually a relatively lazy tail beast. The reason why it will run wild is because it was somehow controlled by a sealing technique, and it was sealed in Lin''s body, naturally, it was in a bad mood. At this moment, it has no anger, and Lin''s appearance is completely different from those of the people Zhuli he has encountered before, and the timid appearance is quite interesting. Chapter 166： Obito reappears【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! outside world. Feng Ye opened his eyes and raised the hand pressing on Lin''s lower abdomen. He could see that Lin''s lower abdomen had no lines and traces of the seal technique, only a piece of smooth skin remained. The Chakra remaining in Lins body was pulled out by him one by one, but a small part of it was still left in Lins body to prevent the three tails from suddenly appearing in a situation, to have time to control, so that his body could detect it, and Have time to feel. Another moment passed. Lin opened her eyes. Feng Ye sat aside and looked at her, and said, "How is it?" Lin sat up a little confused, looked at Feng Ye, and responded after a few seconds: "Well, I didn''t expect that the tail beast can communicate normally. It has a very good personality and is very cute." Ji Fu said dissatisfied in Lin''s mind: "What''s the evaluation of cuteness?!" If other tail beasts know that it is regarded as cute, I am afraid it will be laughed at for a long time! "Uh" Lin San smiled and said, "It means you are very prestigious." Seeing Lins appearance, Fengye probably could see that she should communicate with Sanwei very well. This is not surprising. Lins personality is very sunny. He was a''parent'' in the middle, and she became a partner with Sanwei. It''s not that difficult. Whoosh! ! Fengye fell under the tree and came to Kakashi and the others. This time, I didn''t use time backtracking, but used normal medical ninjutsu palm fairy to give simple treatment to several of Kakashi''s subordinates. It is said to be a simple treatment, but in fact, Feng Yes current medical methods have surpassed a large part of the medical ninjas. Several lightly wounded people healed instantly, and the seriously injured person also recovered quickly, but there are still some weak. "Is Lin alright?" Kakashi asked Feng Ye. Feng Ye healed a few wounded, and gave an''um'', and then briefly explained what he had disappeared before. However, he did not say that he jumped directly to two years later, but that he was trapped in a different space. It took two years to come back. This is basically the same as Kakashis guess just now. After he nodded, he looked at Lin coming here, and couldn''t help saying: "The Chakra that Lin just now was a tailed beast, right?" "Ok." Feng Ye looked at Kakashi and smiled and said, "Don''t worry, she is now the three-tailed Renzhuli. When she adapts to the strength of Renzhuli, you should not be her opponent." Although the strength of the three tailed beasts is very average, Lin can basically reach the very strong level in the shadow rank as long as Lin exerts the normal strength of the three tailed people. Kakashi''s current strength is only about the elite, and there is still a certain gap from the shadow level. Even if he fights now, he will probably not be able to win Lin who has become a human pillar. "what?" Kakashi rolled his eyes. What the **** is Lynn becoming a three-tailed man, and what the **** is it surpassing him? ! After seeing Lin coming over and questioning Lin for a while, Kakashi learned about Wu Ren''s plan and how Feng Ye assisted her in suppressing Sanwei and so on. In this case. It seemshe can''t even beat Lin now? ... Somewhere underground. The withered Uchiha Madara was sitting there with dim light in his eyes. Suddenly he raised his head and looked somewhere in front of him. There was a spatial vortex emerging there, followed by Uchiha Obito appeared from the whirlpool. "Kaleidoscope writing round eyes... Is that your ability?" "..." Uchiha Obito didn''t answer, but made a calm face, exuding an extremely dark chakra on his body, much stronger than before. He looked at Uchiha Madara and said: "As you said, that person is indeed not dead. He plays with everyone, including Lin..." Speaking of which. He couldn''t help clenching his teeth, clenching his fists, and the image of Feng Ye''s palm penetrating Lin''s chest appeared in his eyes. In fact, he always knew Lin liked Fengye, and because of this, the moment he saw that scene, his mind was almost blank. When he was attacked, he used his ability to evade without a trace. "Do you mean that little girl?" Uchiha Madara looked at Obito slowly. Obito gritted his teeth and said: "No! I have to ask him why! Why did he kill Lin!!!" "That little girl is not dead..." Bai Jue suddenly opened his mouth next to him: "She is the human pillar of the tail beast. Such injuries are not fatal. They were cured by the tail beast''s Chakra." "Ugh?" In Uchiha Obito, there was another gleam of light in the gloomy eyes. Uchiha Madara said slowly: "It''s useless, those people have been affected by his will, even if you go, you can''t save her, she trusts that person more than you, that person If you make up some reasons, you will get the trust of others." "No, Lin wouldn''t be like that!" Obito flashed his eyes and glanced at Uchiha Madara, then the figure distorted and disappeared into the whirlpool. Uchiha Madara did not stop it, but instead glanced at Bai Jue next to him and said: "are you ready?" "A connection has been established with the cells between the columns, and I can pick him up at any time." Bai Jue tilted his head and spoke. ... outside world. Kakashi, who was communicating with Lin, suddenly changed his face. He turned his head and looked to the right direction, and saw that the void suddenly twisted, forming a whirlpool, and then a figure emerged from the whirlpool. "Who?!" Kakashi immediately pulled out the white teeth of Shinobu, and sneered vigilantly. This chakra... He can feel the chakras of the other party have a sense of familiarity, some resemble dead chakras from Obito, but they seem to be only a small part, and the others are completely strange and dark. Whoosh! Obito rushed towards Lin''s direction. Upon seeing this, Kakashi flashed a cold light in his eyes, and suddenly took a step forward. The Ninja Blade and White Fang in his hand slashed towards the rushing Obito, but the blade pierced through him strangely. "not good." Kakashi''s pupils shrank. Lin was also slightly startled, and immediately dodged backwards. "Lin, you''re okay..." Obito looked at Lin who was retreating, and made a sound. Hearing this voice, Lin felt a little familiar inexplicably, and said in amazement: "This voice...you...you are...Obito?!" "it''s me." Obito came to the front of Lin and stopped, looked at Kakashi and others coldly, and said, "Kakashi, you did not abide by the agreement to protect Lin." Kakashi was about to continue his attack, and stayed in place at the moment, looking at Obito somewhat inconceivably, and said: "You...are you Obito? Are you still alive?!" Obito sneered: "You are all alive, how could I die? If I die, who else can protect Lin." While talking. He looked at Feng Ye, and said coldly: "Sure enough, as the guy said, you are a guy who wants to get strength at all costs... In order to get the power of the tail beast in Lin''s body, you can do to Lin. Something like that..." Chapter 167： Time VS Space【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The words in Obito made Kakashi, Lin and the others a little startled. Fengye thoughtfully observed the state of Obito. It seems that it was blackened under the various inducements of Uchiha Madara, and the charm of Uchiha Madara was also implanted in the heart. It is estimated that the thoughts have been partially assimilated, and normal thinking has basically been lost. And logic. Feng Ye suddenly understood why Obito became more than ten times stronger after being blackened. In terms of abilities, he opened up a kaleidoscope of supernatural powers, which is the strongest ability, and his body is made of inter-pillar cells. The effect is equivalent to the eternal kaleidoscope. The amount of chakras has also skyrocketed due to changes in the body. In addition, they have been taught by Uchiha Madara and have been infused with Uchiha Madara thoughts, combat experience, etc. Until the four wars. Become a Ten-tailed person, control the Ten-tails with his own will, and set foot in the six modes, Obito can be regarded as removing the remaining traces of Uchiha Madara. "Obito, what are you talking about?!" Lin looked at Obito in a daze, and said, "Fengye, he saved me..." "Don''t be deceived by him!" Obito interrupted Lin, glaring at Feng Ye and said, "I saw his hand with my own eyes..." Lin shook her head and said: "You have misunderstood Obito. Feng Ye is just to clear the spell in my heart. He has no idea of ??hurting me..." At this point, she was still a little ashamed, because at that time she also thought that Feng Ye was going to kill her for a moment, and Feng Ye also said a word of trust before clearly. "Those are deceiving you! If you weren''t Sanwei Zhuli, you would have been dead by such an injury, Lin! I will take you out of here!" Obito feels that it is no longer possible to communicate with Lin at this moment. Lin has been completely brainwashed by Feng Ye. "Wait..." Seeing Obito seeming to want to take Lin away, Kakashi finally said in a deep voice, "Although I don''t know what you are talking about, but now you are more suspicious, Obito, Why are you still alive, what happened to your current chakra, and what are your eyes?" Although I was a little shocked by the identity of Obito, Kakashi was undoubtedly sensible at this time, and these few words suddenly awoke Lin who was in chaos. Lin looked at Obito with a little alertness. She took two steps back. Indeed, as Kakashi said, the chakra in Obito is very wrong at this time, it is not the familiar chakra at all, and it is very dark, and the whole person''s state is completely wrong. "Sure enough you are... Kakashi..." Obito looked stiff, seeing everyone staring at him vigilantly, he turned to look at Lin, and said: "Lin, don''t you believe me either?!" "Obito......" Lin looked at Obito and sensed the dark chakra on Obito, took a breath and said: "Your state is not right, what have you experienced since then?" The current Obito is really suspicious! She trusts Obito, but can''t trust Obito as it is now, because she was controlled by others before, and Obito seems to be more controlled by others! "Heh...hehe..." In Uchiha Obito, the luster in the eyes disappeared, replaced by an icy light, and the eyes swept across Kakashi, Kaede and others coldly. At this moment, Feng Ye, who had not spoken, spoke. "How sensible are you now? Obito...If you think about it carefully, it is impossible for Lynn and Kakashi to trust you in your state. This has nothing to do with me. You should be very clear about this. What''s more, what you said is just your own imagination." Obito at this moment seems to him to be in a very strange state, self-logic is confused and in a state of contradictory blackening. Is it another god... No, Uchiha Shisui in this period should not have a kaleidoscope. Speaking of what the kaleidoscope ability of Uchiha Madara is, it seems that it has never been clear... Obito before blackening actually has no shortcomings, on the contrary, it is a very sunny boy. Fengye has never regarded Obito before blackening as an enemy, but it is different after blackening. . At this moment, Obito seems to have a chance of salvation. "reason?" "I have always been sane." Obito slowly spoke, staring at Feng Ye and said, "It seems that they have been affected by you and won''t trust me. In this case, I can only... take Lin out of here first!" Whoosh! With the voice falling. Obito suddenly burst out sharp branches, which he held in his hand, and threw it out in the direction of Fengye and Kakashi, while the whole person rushed in the direction of Lin. Cang! Kakashi swung his knife to block the stabbing branches, but the heavy force made him back several steps suddenly, his face changed involuntarily. "It''s so strong... and this kind of power... is it Mu Dun blood inheriting the limit?!" Isnt that the power of the legendary original Hokage? Huh! A silver light flashed in an instant. Feng Ye''s figure flickered from a distant point to a near point, and fell to the front of Obito, stretched out his hand and pressed it, and slowly said, "You should stay here first." In any case, since Obito has appeared again, then Obito should be left and dealt with. quietly. The body of Obito passed through Fengye and continued to grab Xiang Lin. But Feng Ye flashed right after her figure, followed Obito, and continued to catch her hand to Obito. He knew the power of Shenwei very well. This is the ability to allow a part of the body to transfer to a different space when it comes into contact with other people, which means that the body is in a distorted space isolated and cannot be touched. However, this ability has a weakness, that is, it cannot be maintained permanently. There is a five-minute delay in the state of one eye. It is not clear for both eyes, but it should not be infinite. The supernatural power of Obito can be maintained for the time to pass. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Due to Feng Yes influence, Obito could not use Shenwei to **** Lin away, so he turned to try to confront Feng Ye, but despite mastering the power of Shenwei and opening a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, he was still unable to clearly understand Capture the action of Feng Ye! The inability to capture Feng Ye''s movements means that he can only rely on the power of God to resist Feng Ye''s attacks, and he can''t even use the power of God to leave here. "This speed...is this silver flash?" "It is indeed the power of the famous Ninja World..." Uchiha Obito flashes of cold light in the eyes, and a large number of branches burst out of the body. Mu Dun! The technique of cutting! laugh! laugh! laugh! ! A large number of branches shot in all directions. "Block all your moving directions and see how you want to hide!" As long as a gap is created and Fengye is forced to dodge, he can take the opportunity to enter the supernatural space, and then use his abilities to find opportunities to take Lin away at any time. but. What makes the pupils of Obito shrink. Feng Ye faced his Mu Dun and didn''t avoid it. The silver light was obviously pierced by the branches, but the branch that pierced his body automatically collapsed at the moment of contact. He has already released the realm of time, Obito has the ability to evaporate supernatural power, can almost dodge all attacks, and he also has the eclipse that is immune to most attacks! This is the confrontation between time and space capabilities! "how come" This trick was a trick he understood on his own, but he knew that it was the wooden escape ability of the first generation of Hokage Qianshouzhu. The branch itself has the characteristics of absorbing chakras, and its penetration is also very strong. But when such an attack touched Feng Ye''s body, it collapsed automatically, seemingly unable to break the opponent''s physical defense! "It''s not good, how long will my ability last..." Although Obito is just a kaleidoscope, as the holder, he can feel that the boundaries of his maintenance of the blur are constantly approaching, and Fengye''s attacks are so dense that he has no gaps to use the power to leave here. . too strong! Feng Ye''s strength is too strong! At this moment, he clearly felt the oppression from the level of strength, even if he got the power of the original Hokage, even if he got the power of the legend of Uchiha and Clan)," Still no match for silver glitter! "It''s not good to go on like this." Obito gritted his teeth for a while. He didn''t expect that after possessing such power, he would still not be able to defeat Feng Ye, and even his own escape seemed impossible. And almost at this time. Puff! Obito suddenly turned into white smoke and disappeared. "Ok?" Feng Ye frowned, and the attack stopped. This is not divine power, divine power does not have the ability to suddenly disappear, but the Obito that was attacked just now is not a clone itself, and Obito has no time to release the clone technique and the substitute technique. "Flying god...no, some kind of reverse spiritism?" "No wonder you dare to let Obito come and find me..." Chapter 168： Konohas reaction [7/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Count the operations of Uchiha Madara. Lin did not die, was rescued by him, and became a three-tailed man, which is equivalent to losing the three-tailed man. It seems that he lost a bit, but Obito was successfully blackened. This is the legend-you may be very profitable, but I will never lose? However, it is estimated that because of his existence and coming straight here, Uchiha Madara may have spent a lot of thought in order to continue to guide the blackening of Obito. "Ah" Feng Ye uttered. In fact, Uchiha Madara has fallen from here. The previous Uchiha Madara was a firm belief that you can accomplish everything by yourself, and you really have the strength to surpass the world of Ninja by one person, never caring whether you have subordinates or not. Chess pieces, one person will kill Konoha and look for a one-on-one match between Chishouju. Although he was unfortunately defeated by Senjujuma, she used Izanagi to deceive Senjujuma, and even lived longer than Senjujuma. On the contrary, Senjujuma was lost after that battle. Excessive vitality and rapid aging. From the ending point of view. That battle can even be said that Uchiha Madara won. But after getting a part of the flesh and blood of the Senjue Zhuma and opening the eyes of reincarnation, Uchiha Madara has stepped into the trap of the black from that moment and lost itself. "..." Lin and Kakashi both came over. There was deep anxiety in their eyes. They didn''t know what the state of Obito was, but to them, Obito seemed to be in a semi-crazy state. There is almost no normal rational and logical thinking. "Brother, Obito is he..." "The Obito you know is dead, and now he is an incomplete Obito. There is a part of other people''s will in him, which is controlled by others." Feng Ye looked at Kakashi and said calmly. Hearing these words, Kakashi couldn''t help gritting his teeth slightly, Lin also clenched her fists nervously, and said: "How can I save Obito..." "If you can catch him, it should be solved." Feng Ye thought about it and said, gazing around, and said: "Let''s go, get out of here first." ... Similar to what Feng Ye had expected. Uchiha Madara almost spent a lot of effort to reverse and blacken Obito, especially when he learned that Kaedeya would reappear in the Ninja World and determined that Kaedeya would interfere with his plan. He used a variety of guidance methods for Obito, including illusions, and not only planted spells in the heart, but also placed a spell mark in his brain. This is why Feng Ye discovered that the state of Obito was not right from the beginning. Puff! ! White smoke flashed, Obito appeared in front of Uchiha Madara. He was startled at first, then he saw the nearby scene clearly, understood what was happening, and put his raised hand down. After a short depression, he looked at Uchiha Madara and said in a deep voice: "Tell me how to create the dream world, Madara." "Humph" Uchiha Madara snorted slightly, and was a little dissatisfied with the arrogant attitude of Obito, but this was guided by him, and now Obito is close to half of him. He looked at Obito and said, "No thanks, but we have to leave here first. The kid called Silver Flash is a bit dangerous, and it will be a little troublesome for him to find him." "That guy..." Obito''s face is also a little gloomy, this time he experienced the strength of Feng Ye firsthand. Just like Uchiha Madara once said to him, Maple Ye is a ninja of this era, and those who fight Maple Ye are equivalent to fighting against this era! That kind of heavy oppression. It is indeed something that no one else can bring. "Are you afraid of him?" Uchiha Madara took a look at Obito. Obito looked towards Uchiha Madara coldly and said: "No." Uchiha Madara said faintly: "If its yours, you dont need to be afraid of his power. Although he is a ninja of this era, he is not Uchiha and Clan, but your body It has the power of combining Uchiha Madara and Thousand Hands." "Do you know what Uchiha and the power of the thousand hands represent? Having both at the same time, it can lead you to the source of all ninjas, the six immortals!" "I got these two powers after the first battle with Zhujian, and opened my eyes on reincarnation many years later. Compared with these, his power is nothing." Listening to the statement of Uchiha Madara, Obito gradually calmed down. The scenes of the battle that flashed in my mind, and the oppression that I felt from Feng Ye, also gradually disappeared. Yes. It seems that he fell into a disadvantage in the battle with Feng Ye, but in fact he was just a ninja not long ago, but now he has stepped to a level where he can fight Feng Ye! With the legendary powers of Uchiha, Clan and Thousand Hands Clan, as long as you can control these powers, it will be above the maple night, but it will be a matter of time. Just like Uchiha Madara said. It''s just a trivial matter to settle Fengye. How to create a new world according to his thoughts is the real goal. ... When Uchiha Madara and Obito moved locations and taught everything about themselves to Obito, the maple night on the other side also brought Lin, Kakashi and others back. Arrived at Konoha camp. The news that Lin became Sanwei''s Zhuli shocked Konoha''s senior management, who even worried about Sanwei''s runaway, and the dispute whether to let Lin return to the village or to control it outside. But all these remarks were rejected by Feng Ye with one sentence, and all Lin''s affairs were left to him and he was responsible. As the hero of Konoha, he has defeated the eight-tailed man Zhuli, killed three generations of Raikage, and even attacked the sand Ninja village not long ago, and beat the fourth generation of Fukage into a seriously injured ninja. Such words naturally have a huge weight. . A few days later. Feng Ye returned to Konoha with Lin and Kakashi. After Konoha''s high-level meeting, several orders were also issued. First, the matter of the three-tailed man Zhuli will not be disclosed until stability is ensured. Second, Nohara Rin was transferred from the original team and incorporated into the maple night team, which was solely responsible for maple night. Third, Nohara Rin must not carry out any independent actions, and must keep up with Maple Yee at all times, especially in the situation in the village of Konoha, otherwise it will be deemed as a dangerous person to take immediate control. "the above" After Kakashi read the instructions he received from Sarutobi Hiruzen, he shrugged at Lin and Fengye, who was sitting in the living room, and said, "Now you are satisfied." "Kakashi?!" "Wh, what is contentment..." Lin looked at Kakashi in a panic. Kakashi akimbo her hands on hips, leaning down slightly, so that her eyes are level with Lin who is sitting on the sofa, and said: "So you are not satisfied with the fact that you are confined next to Big Brother?" "Hey? This, this..." Lin stammered for a while, not knowing how to respond. Feng Ye glanced at Kakashi without angrily, stretched out his hand at him and waved, and said: "Go shopping!" "..." Kakashi''s face collapsed. Chapter 169： The four-year-old Uchiha Itachi【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! A few days later. Uchiha and Clan family land, somewhere in a spacious tea room. A few days after returning to Konoha, Feng Ye was invited to visit Uchiha and Clan as a guest. "This is the insider, this is the dog ferret." Uchiha Fu Yue introduced his family to Feng Ye in a friendly manner. The lady next to Feng Ye slightly bowed to Feng Ye. Although the one standing on the other side was very young, he did not have the curious sunshine of ordinary teenagers. Instead, the very calm boy bowed to Feng Ye and said. : "I have seen Master Feng Ye." It was the four-year-old Uchiha Itachi. Although Itachi looked more like a cute child at this time, but in fact, he had been exposed to the battlefield of the Three World Wars at the height of the war at the beginning of the year. Looking at Uchiha Itachi, who was only four years old at this time, Feng Ye showed a faint smile and said, "This kid is very good. He will definitely become an excellent ninja." Hearing Feng Ye''s evaluation, Fu Yue also smiled in Uchiha. Uchiha Itachi is indeed his pride. At only four years old, both in character and in practice, he has shown extremely extraordinary talents, far surpassing him of his age. "Thanks to Master Fengye for the compliment." Uchiha Itachi again bowed at Fengye. Although it was the first time to see Feng Ye, he already knew Feng Ye''s identity from his father, who was the silver glitter in the world of shock. Even he has heard of the deeds of the silver glitter, and especially in the recent period, after Feng Ye''s return, there have been many more topics about Feng Ye. He respected Feng Ye very much. Because the opponent is carrying the name of Konoha''s hero. "Itachi, go down first." Uchiha Fuyue motioned Itachi and his wife to step back, then picked up the teapot placed on the table, and started some operations. Feng Ye glanced at the direction where Weasel and Mrs. Fuyue were leaving, and said, "The wife of the Patriarch Fuyue seems to be pregnant again, right?" "Ok." Uchiha Fuyue smiled and said, "It''s been three months." Hearing Fuyue''s words in Uchiha, Feng Ye couldn''t help feeling a little for a while. It has been so long before he came to this world, and Konoha''s twelve Xiaoqiang has reached the age of birth. Uchiha Fuyue took a look at Nohara Rin kneeling behind Maple Ye while finishing the tea set, his eyes flickered slightly. As Konoha''s high-level information blocked him, he didn''t know the identity of Lin''s three-tailed person, Zhuli. In his opinion, Feng Ye''s relationship with Lin was not ordinary. unfortunately He had previously thought about accepting a daughter of a foreign surname living in the Uchiha family land as a righteous daughter, and then carefully cultivated it, and after a few years, he would see if he could use the means of marriage to draw Fengye into Clan team, but now it seems that it may not be an easy task. Uchiha and Clan are very arrogant. Konoha never puts other families in the eyes, but they maintain a certain respect for Konoha''s white teeth and silver glitter. Because there are not many ninjas at this level in the entire ninja world. Especially Fengye. At the age of thirteen, he has reached the apex of the Shinobi world. As the patriarch of Uchiha and Clan, he has no conflict of interest with Feng Ye, and naturally he has a greater attitude of drawing in. And he also noticed the discordant relationship between Maple Ye and Konoha''s senior leaders, and as the patriarch of Uchiha and Clan, it is not difficult for him to guess the inside story. Kaedeya is a member of the Orochimaru series. Now in the village, most of the ninjas support the Jiraiya series of Namikaze Minato, and those high-level people including Konoha also support Namikaze Minato. This will inevitably lead to a contradiction. Konoha executives have been squeezing out Uchiha and (Clan). If they want to participate in Konohas high-level game, they will inevitably be blocked by the door. Therefore, the maple night that is opposed to Konohas high-level is a The objects that need to be wooed, at least cannot become enemies. Feng Ye chatted with Fu Yue in Uchiha for a while. He did not dislike Uchiha and Clan much. When he was weak, he didnt have access to Uchiha and Clan. After being strong, Uchiha and Clan maintained politeness and respect when facing him, although this was what he had The respect for his strength does not hinder his intuitive feeling of Uchiha and Clan. "When the second son is full of the moon next year, Feng Ye Shangren should remember to come." Uchiha Fu Yue sent Feng Ye to the outside of the clan and smiled at Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled and nodded, and said, "Okay." After leaving, he took Lin to leave the family land where Uchiha and Clan lived. It was not until after he left that Lin sighed lightly and said: "That is Uchiha Clan patriarch." As a child born as a commoner, she is a little nervous and restrained when facing the patriarch of Konoha''s largest family Uchiha and Clan today. At the same time, I also sigh. These Konoha high-levels, who were barely able to see from a distance, were still polite and thoughtful in front of Feng Ye, and they were completely equal to each other. "You seem a little nervous." Feng Ye smiled. Lin nodded and said, "It''s Uchiha and Clan after all." Fengye took Lin''s words, looked towards the street in front, walked forward with his hands under his hands, and said: "Uchiha and Clan...In fact, you will come into contact with Konoha''s major forces sooner or later. Yes, you, who became a three-tailed person, have now been labeled as my department. Dont think you are just an ordinary Zhong Ren." As a member of Kakashi''s squad before, Lin''s identity has nothing special. But after becoming the three-tailed person Zhuli, he entered his team again. At this time, Lin was already a figure in his department in a certain sense, and was a very crucial figure. Uchiha Fuyue still doesn''t know about Sanweiren Zhuli. If he knew it, he would have judged this, and his attitude towards Lin would not have been almost as before. Lin Ruo has followed Feng Ye. The two of them were walking on the street, and from time to time, the ninja who met Maple Ye would salute Maple Ye respectfully. Even after two years of disappearing, Maple Yes popularity in Konoha is still high enough. Feng Ye didn''t take Lin back home, but took her all the way to Konoha''s back mountain. Kakashi was practicing Thunder Dunn Ninjutsu in the back mountain and was extremely hardworking. Feng Ye is his elder brother, so even if he can''t win. But Lin was only a member of his team, and now suddenly became a three-tailed man Zhu Li, which made him feel a lot of pressure on his strength, and he couldn''t even beat Lin. "Lin, continue with the previous practice." After Feng Ye reviewed Kakashi''s practice, he took Lin to the other side. In a sense, Lin is already a perfect human pillar, not forcibly controlling the tail beast, but being able to fight side by side with the tail beast, but these forces need to be run in to play. After all, Lin was just a forbearance before. It is not so much that she is controlling the power of the three tails, it is more that she is acting under the power of the three tails, and it is difficult to play the role of herself. Instructing Lin and Kakashi''s practice is only part of it. another part. Feng Ye is also practicing himself, he is practicing the technique of Flying Thunder God. Chapter 170： Maple Night and Kakashi【2/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Inside the Hokage office. "Have Fengye contacted Uchiha and Clan..." Listening to the information from Anbu under his command, Sarutobi Hiruzen showed a solemn look. It seems that Feng Ye still has not given up on helping (Orochimaru) compete for the position of four generations of (Hokage), and Feng Yes contact with (Uchiha) and (Clan) itself is a very dangerous thing. thing. With the power of Feng Ye. Plus the influence of Uchiha and Clan. If a coup is to be launched, it is not difficult to seize Konoha''s power, not to mention that Nohara Rin next to Fengye has become a three-tailed man. "..." Sarutobi Hiruzen feels a bit headache. Basically exactly the same as expected. Once the war settles down, no matter what Feng Ye does, it will immediately make people vigilant and worrying, because Feng Ye''s power is too strong. "Sarutobi, you must have made plans early." Danzo stood aside and said solemnly to Sarutobi Hiruzen: "Contact with Uchiha and Clan is a signal. If you ignore it, it will inevitably become more and more difficult to deal with. " Konohas senior management and most people now support (Namikaze Minato) as (Hokage), and in their previous discussions, (Namikaze Minato) also serves as the fourth-generation (Hokage) more suitable. Orochimaru is indeed excellent. However, it is not as good as Namikaze Minato in many aspects. Having decided to support Namikaze Minato as Hokage, you must beware of Kaede and Orochimaru, especially Kaede, which is more dangerous than Orochimaru. "Do you want to control Fengye... Danzo, I don''t agree." Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at Danzo, then said in a deep voice. Danzo is too radical. Maple Ye is the hero of Konoha. So far, he has not done anything harmful to Konoha. He controls Maple Ye only because of the purely guarding against future threats. Some are too far, and the strength of Maple Ye is not so easy. Controllable. "You must be decisive at this time." Danzo looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said solemnly: "Unless you want Orochimaru as Hokage. Sarutobi Hiruzen held a pipe in its mouth, took a puff of cigarette, was silent for a moment in the smoke, and finally sighed, "You go down first, Danzo." "Sarutobi..." Danzo''s complexion changed slightly and he wanted to continue to say something, but after looking at Sarutobi Hiruzen, he finally took a deep breath and said, "It depends on how you handle it." After leaving this sentence, Danzang turned and left. Sarutobi Hiruzen stayed in the office alone, and took a few more puffs. In the smoke, he finally made a decision. He put down his pipe and left the Hokage office alone. The research base of Orochimaru. ... Two days later. Feng Ye''s home. After Namikaze Minato listened to Fengye, Kakashi, and Lin''s statements about the previous encounter with Obito, they fell into deep thought, and then nodded at Fengye and said: "I see... Thank you for this matter, Feng Ye." "You are welcome, Kakashi and Lin are both very important people to me. I can''t just ignore them if there are some accidents." Maple night smiled back to Namikaze Minato. Namikaze Minato looked at Kakashi and Lin, and said, "Then I will leave first." "Ok." Fengye stood up, and Kakashi delivered Namikaze Minato to the door. After sending away Namikaze Minato, Kakashi walked over, pondered for a moment, and looked at Kaedeya: "Brother, Konoha should soon decide who will be the fourth generation of Hokage." Feng Ye glanced at Kakashi. He returned to the sofa and sat down and said, "So do you want me to support Watergate?" "Do not." Kakashi shook his head and said, "Brother, you are a disciple of Orochimaru, you should support Orochimaru, but in my opinion, Mr. Watergate is indeed more suitable for the fourth generation of Hokage "." Feng Ye closed his eyes slightly. Lin looked at Kakashi, and then at Feng Ye, without trying to interrupt. She knew that she couldn''t express her opinions easily on this topic, but in her mind, Namikaze Minato was more appropriate. In fact, there are many supporters of Orochimaru, especially before the Three Wars, they basically supported Orochimaru, but the glory of Namikaze Minato in the Three Wars cannot be concealed. of. Both are geniuses. All are extremely good ninjas. And in the collision between geniuses, one side is bound to look bleak. In silence. Feng Ye opened his eyes and looked at Kakashi. To Shang Fengye''s gaze, Kakashi was obviously a little imposing, because the person in front of him was not only his elder brother, but also the silver glitter of the Shinobi world. "It doesn''t matter if you support anyone, Kakashi." Feng Ye looked at Kakashi''s nervousness, and suddenly smiled, and said, "This kind of thing can be decided without your support and stand alone." Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Feng Ye''s words. He was actually a little scared. Although he has been targeting Feng Ye since he was a child, he has never taken a stand that is completely different from Feng Ye in a certain point of view. Standing behind Feng Ye, you can feel the strength of this brother and the ease that seems to be easy, but standing opposite Feng Ye, the pressure you feel is correspondingly huge. This was the first time in his true sense that he had different opinions on Feng Ye. And it is a different position. "So what are you nervous about, you two." Feng Ye saw that Kakashi and Lin were a little nervous, and couldn''t help smiling. It seems that the majesty of his brother is indeed extraordinary and powerful. In fact, he had considered Kakashi''s position a long time ago, but he didn''t care about it, because his closest person in this world was his brother Kakashi. Secondly. It''s the other people''s turn. Seeing that the tense atmosphere suddenly eased, Lin couldn''t help but breathe out, and smiled: "The atmosphere just now was really scary." "Then brother, you..." Kakashi looked at Feng Ye hesitantly. Feng Ye picked up an apple, took a bite, lay on the sofa, and said, "Of course I still support the teacher Orochimaru. Although your position conflicts with mine, it has nothing to do with it. Different people There will always be different opinions." "So..." Kakashi sighed, he could understand Feng Ye''s decision. After all, Kaedeya is a disciple of Orochimaru. ... After half a month. Konoha holds a high-level meeting. The only ninjas eligible to participate are Konoha''s elite Shangnin, as well as the patriarchs and spokespersons of major families. There were many people participating in the meeting, and each of them was a figure with a certain status in Konoha, including Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen, Hokage assistant Danzo, two consultants, and the second of three ninjas Jiraiya, Orochimaru, plus Namikaze Minato, Hatake Maple Night, Uchiha Fuyue, Hyuga Japanese foot . Except for some people who are performing tasks outside and who are still in charge of war preparedness, and some people who have guessed the content of this meeting and do not want to express their opinions. Basically everything else is there. After a brief description of the situation in the Shinobi world, Sarutobi Hiruzen entered the topic. "So...what do you think about the successor to the fourth generation of Hokage?" Chapter 171： Selection of Orochimaru [3/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After the voice of Sarutobi Hiruzen fell, the conference room fell into a brief silence. The selection of candidates for the four generations of Hokage is a very serious and important topic. It is the change of power and cannot be discussed casually. Every opinion needs to be put forward with caution. "I propose that my disciple Namikaze Minato succeed the four generations of Hokage." In silence, Jiraiya spoke slowly. He glanced at Orochimaru. Orochimaru sat there indifferently, and did not respond to Jiraiya gaze. Feng Ye sat at the corner of the table, holding a teacup in his hand, and sips gently in his mouth. He didn''t speak, just watched the scene in the meeting room. The meeting room was quiet. The heads of the major families did not speak, and no one whispered. "Mizumi Shinobu is indeed suitable for the fourth generation of Hokage." Finally, the second person spoke up. It was Menyan Mito, the consultant sitting next to (Sarutobi Hiruzen). Following the opening of Mito Menyan, Zhuan Xiaochun also expressed support for Namikaze Minato, and then the elites in the meeting room also expressed their opinions. However, some people did not speak. Their eyes were looking in the direction of Maple Ye and Orochimaru. Everyone knew the importance of Maple Ye and Orochimaru in this conference room. Uchiha Fuyue is also watching Fengye. The patriarchs of other major families did not immediately express their positions. And under everyone''s attention, Orochimaru stood up, showed a small smile, and said: "...I support Mizumon Shinobu as Hokage." This sentence plunged the conference room into silence. The patriarchs of the major families all looked at Orochimaru)," and after seeing that Orochimaru did not show any joking, after looking at each other, they exhaled and spoke. When the patriarchs of major families also expressed their opinions, Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Orochimaru, and Orochimaru also looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen, the two eyes met in the air For a moment. Orochimaru smiled faintly. The smile is very relaxed. It seemed to let go of something completely. But in Sarutobi Hiruzen there was a glimmer of guilt and apology in the eyes, but it was only a flash, and then he took a breath, stood up, and said: "It seems that everyones opinions are the same. In a few days, I will report the succession of Watergate to Hokage to the master." After the voice of Sarutobi Hiruzen fell, Namikaze Minato also stood up, and began to express to the people in the conference room that he would definitely lead Konoha to prosperity and so on. Feng Ye didn''t listen. He just looked at Orochimaru. "In the end, I still didn''t choose to contradict my teacher''s opinion..." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. He probably guessed the reason for this decision in Orochimaru. In this era, Namikaze Minato did perform better than Orochimaru and won more support, including Sarutobi Hiruzen, and Sarutobi Hiruzen supported Namikaze Minato) Orochimaru is going to compete for the four generations of Hokage, it must be against Sarutobi Hiruzen). Orochimaru gave up. Not in front of the three generations of Hokage, but in front of the former teacher. ... Hokage building. top. Orochimaru left the meeting room and came here, standing on the edge, where you can look around most of Konoha and see the village that is thriving again after the war. "You still gave up..." Kaedeya appeared behind Orochimaru. Orochimaru did not turn around, but continued to look at Konoha below, and said: "Sarutobi-sensei chose Mizumon. I respect his choice just like you respect my choice." "In fact, Hokage is nothing, you see, just like those fallen leaves, withering in the flame... Compared to these, isn''t eternity the thing that humans should pursue?" The sound of Orochimaru is very light. Feng Ye sighed. He knows that Orochimaru at this time has completely put down Konoha and Sarutobi Hiruzen, and now what is revealed is the last trace of emotion. The next Orochimaru is the really terrifying and trembling Leng Jun Orochimaru. "If you want to serve as Hokage, you can try it." Orochimaru turned around, the glint at the corner of his eyes disappeared in the wind, he looked at Feng Ye, smiled, and then his figure flashed and disappeared. Kaedeya glanced at the disappeared enemy in Orochimaru)," then looked up to the sky. "Hokage..." Feng Ye did not choose to compete for the four generations of Hokage. It''s not because of being too young. These can be ignored in the face of absolute strength. There are only two reasons why he does not fight. One is because Kakashi is a disciple of Namikaze Minato and the other It was because of the technique of Flying Thunder God from Watergate. Although it is not difficult for him to obtain the Art of Flying Thunder, it is not a big favor, but Feng Ye will not oppose Namikaze Minato as Hokage. and. He knows. Namikaze Minato as the fourth generation of Hokage is just the beginning. "I will not oppose you as Hokage, but I will not stand by your side. If Konoha finally cannot accept my existence, then it will be the beginning of my clean up here." Feng Ye looked at the sky and murmured, then his figure flashed and disappeared. ... Half a month later. Recognized by the Daimyo of the Fire Country, and after completing the complete ceremony, Namikaze Minato succeeded the four generations of Hokage, and it was officially made public in front of the people of Konoha. For this result, only a small number of ninjas who were loyal to Orochimaru expressed opposition, but after learning that Orochimaru also supported Namikaze Minato as Hokage, the voice of opposition quietly dissipate. Compared to last time. When Sarutobi Hiruzen succeeded Hokage, there were many **** conflicts in Konoha. The succession of Hokage this time can be said to be smooth and hardly any infighting. . On the day that Namikaze Minato officially succeeded Hokage, Orochimaru did not show up. He was only doing experiments in his base. After learning this information, he only paused slightly. "Such a result, you should be satisfied, Sarutobi-teacher..." "but." "Konoha will probably not calm down." The current village is deformed. Danzo controls the roots that only obey him, and the two consultants control Konoha''s finances. Sarutobi Hiruzen will not give all Anbe to Namikaze Minato, and will continue to control Konoha. It seems to be a balanced situation, but in fact, as long as a little something breaks the balance, it will be completely overturned. And Feng Ye. It is the unbalanced existence. Orochimaru has seen this, but none of this has anything to do with him. His current goal is to get eternal life. Chapter 172： Danzo starts action【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha outskirts. The two figures are competing fiercely. One of the figures, bathed in aqua blue chakras, is a three-tailed chakra pattern. The three-tailed chakras converge into a chakra blade in the hands of Nohara Rin. Ding ding dong dong! ! The person who played against Nohara Rin was Kakashi. Kakashi was bathed in thunder, and the white teeth of the ninja sword in his hand were constantly staggered up and down, colliding with the chakra blade in the hand of Nohara Rin. brush! After the blades collided many times, Lin''s figure flickered. When she swung the chakra blades of her hands to suppress Kakashis white teeth, a touch of Chakra suddenly flung out from behind, turning into a huge tail, and swept towards Kakashis body. . Kakashi''s complexion changed slightly, with a low shout, he slid away Lin''s Chakra knife, and retreated to the back. Then, the white tooth in his hand slashed out, cutting off the Chakra''s tail. "Huh...huh..." Kakashi retreated not far away, panting violently. On the other side, Lin also had a little sweat on her forehead, and her chest was slightly undulating. Manipulating the three-tailed Chakra was also a huge burden for her. The duel between the two was a draw. In the previous confrontations, Kakashi suppressed the three-tailed Chakra pattern of Lin. But this time, Lin was basically on the same level as Kakashi''s battle, and even started to put a lot of pressure on Kakashi, and it was obvious that Lin had the upper hand between the two. the other side. Feng Ye was standing in a clearing. Opposite him were two wooden stakes. The stakes were engraved with peculiar patterns, which were Feng Ye''s flying thunder **** technique. Feng Ye stared at the location of the two wooden stakes, perceiving the spatial orientation of the technique he had inscribed, and then the chakra in his body moved. brush! The whole person fell on one of the stakes in an instant. But people passed. Other things were left in place. Feng Ye, who fell on the stake, felt his whole body cold for an instant, and then there was no pause, and then flashed back to the original place again, the afterimage flashed, and the clothes that had not fallen to the ground were put on instantly by him. Because this is not the first time this problem has occurred, his movements are also extremely skilled. The difficulty of moving with clothes and moving only with the body is completely two concepts. Even if he has practiced at five times speed for nearly a month, he still occasionally encounters this situation when using Thunder God, but the number of times is very small. , Appears at most once in ten times. "This is almost enough..." Feng Ye murmured. His spatial talent is slightly stronger than Kakashi, but it is also a little stronger. It still takes about a second to perceive the position of the spell to use Thunder God. With this second delay, Thunder God is fighting. It is basically meaningless. The power of Flying Thunder God is that there is no need for seals, a one-second delay is enough to release the seals of two substitutes. However, for Feng Ye, who was not fighting, but merely using this technique for long-distance teleportation, it didn''t really matter whether there was any delay. The focus is on the perception of long-distance techniques. This is because his spatial talent is a bit higher than that of Kakashi, so he can also perceive the position of the long-distance Thunder God technique, which is more vague. The farther the distance, the longer it takes to lock the technique. According to his judgment, if he leaves a surgical technique in Loulan, it will take about ten seconds to half a minute for him to sense the technique in Konoha, lock the position of the technique and transmit it. This is enough. Stopped continuing to practice, Feng Ye''s figure flickered, and came to the side where Kakashi and Lin were fighting, ending the confrontation between the two, saying: "Okay, let''s get here first." After terminating the fight between the two, Feng Ye glanced at Kakashi, who was clearly in a worse state, smiled, and said, "I can''t win Lin at last, Kakashi." The previous confrontation basically ended with Kakashi''s victory, but as Lin became more and more proficient in the control of Mio Chakra, the situation gradually changed. Now is the first time Kakashi is in a confrontation with Lin. Downwind. Kakashi calmed his violent breathing, then let out a dull sigh, and said, "If you fight for life and death, I can still win." Lin''s combat experience is still very poor. If he fights life-and-death, he ignores injuries and other issues, and is sure to kill Lin if he is injured, but that kind of tactics are only used against the enemy. Lin dismissed the three-tailed Chakra, smiled indifferently at the outcome, and said: "Kakashi is still very strong, I just borrowed the power of the three-tailed." "Let''s go, eat." Feng Ye smiled at the two and walked in the direction of Konoha. Lynn and Kakashi followed each other. And when the three of them disappeared, a ninja wearing a mask fell from the treetops about a hundred meters away. He looked at Fengye''s departure direction for a few seconds, then his figure shook, quickly entered Konoha from another direction, and quickly came to Konoha''s underground. This is the base of the root organization. "Master Danzo." The ninja who was monitoring Kaede entered the base, knelt down on one knee towards Danzo, and reported in a deep voice: Hatake Kaede and Hatake Kakashi, Sanweijinjuli are still at their previous locations Cultivation, there is no abnormality for the time being, but the three-tailed human column power has become stronger to control the power of the tail beast, and the combat power seems to have surpassed Kakashi." Listening to the report from his subordinates, Tuan Zang paced the room with a calm face. The strength of the three-tailed human column has become stronger, which is bad news, because the increase in the opponent''s strength means that Fengye will be more difficult to control. If the strength of the three-tailed person''s column grows further and reaches his level, then it will be a great threat in itself, and it will become a huge resistance for him to deal with Feng Ye. Can''t wait any longer! A hint of cold light flashed in Dan Zang''s eyes. Sarutobi Hiruzen has so far disagreed with his plan to control Kaedeya, but only sent Anbu to monitor Kaedeya''s actions. This kind of decisive behavior will sooner or later become a disaster in his opinion. "For balance? But Maple Ye''s particularity is difficult for you to balance, Sarutobi..." Danzo made a decision. It must be done. As long as he controls Maple Ye and makes Maple Ye his power, he will immediately be able to fight against Sarutobi Hiruzen, and his opinions will be absolutely dominant in Konohas senior management. Take away the power held by Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato. Then he can gradually and completely control Konoha, then start the war again, and truly begin to implement his plan to unify the Ninja World! Chapter 173： I will always be your big brother【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye''s strength is very strong. It is so powerful that it is almost terrifying. Danzo knows this very well. He also knows how difficult it is to control Feng Ye, but he knows that every ninja has weaknesses, and Feng Ye is the same. Based on all the information he has compiled about Feng Ye, he knows with certainty that Feng Ye is very poor in perception, which is a weakness! Poor perception means that it is difficult to detect the hidden ambush. Second. Feng Ye is not strong in illusion art, and has almost never revealed it in sealing art, which means that Feng Ye''s ability to deal with illusion and sealing art is bound to be very poor! Once Feng Ye is allowed to fully exert her strength, it is indeed an unstoppable force, but if she restricts Feng Ye''s actions from the beginning, and controls it with her sealing technique. That''s much simpler. Hyuga Clan has a bird curse in a cage, and here he also has a secret technique similar to a bird in a cage, and even his secret technique is more effective. Once it is completely set, it can be activated only by mind to make the curse imprinted The ninja was killed in an instant! "It takes ten minutes to engrave the ghoul curse..." "Silver Flash lives with the three-tailed man Zhuli and Hatake Kakashi. Illusion can control the silver flash and Hatake Kakashi, but cannot control the three-tailed man Zhuli, which means that once the plan starts, You must be prepared to resist the three-tailed runaway for ten minutes." "The power of the three-tailed beast is not strong in the tail beast. You can use the barrier to block it, but the movement is bound to be great, and it will definitely alarm Sarutobi and Watergate..." Tuan Zang''s eyes flickered, and he deduced the plan he had made step by step. The first step is to use illusion to control first. In the second step, the enchantment confines the three-tailed force that cannot be controlled by illusion. The third step is to lock him and Fengye inside the barrier with the four purple flame formations, so that even if Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato react, they cannot break in and stop them. As long as it lasts for ten minutes, the engraving of the curse is completed, and everything is over! At that time, Feng Ye''s life was in his hands and became his power. Even if it was confronted with Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato, he still had enough confidence! The plan was deduced again and again, and some details were added, including how to deal with emergencies. After confirming that there were no loopholes, Danzo began to convene. ... the other side. Feng Ye''s home. The whole living room was filled with a strange atmosphere. Kakashi Masayoshi sat on the opposite side of Feng Ye with a face, and did not say a word. He occasionally glanced at Feng Ye with a trace of gloat. On both sides of the square dining table, there were two people sitting respectively, one was Lin, who had stayed in step recently, and the other was Xi Rihong, who had just returned from a mission. Both of them are smiling. The atmosphere looks very harmonious. If Feng Ye hadn''t heard of the strange atmosphere, after noticing Kakashi''s gleeful gaze, he calmly decided who would wash the tableware after a meal and go out to take out the trash. "I heard that Lin was arrested by Wurenin during your previous mission? That''s really dangerous. It''s lucky to be rescued. Wurenin did nothing to you, right?" "Yes, fortunately Fengye is here, otherwise I might not be able to come back." Lin looked at Feng Ye and smiled, and said: "Wuren wants to use me to destroy Konoha, so I am now ordered to stay here at Feng Ye and must be supervised by Feng Ye at all times." Xi Rihong tilted her head and said, "Footed...So you still haven''t completely eliminated the danger." "Cough...cough..." Kakashi coughed twice, unable to resist, and said: "I have finished eating, and I will go back to my room to rest." Then he cast a good luck look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye glanced at him and said: "Don''t go to bed too early, I have something to look for you later." After Kakashi left, there were only three people left in the living room. Lin and Yurihong were still talking about the mission with a smile, and they seemed to have a very good relationship. Feng Ye sighed. At this age... Has it already begun? I dont know what it will become when it is bigger. "I''m done." Yu Rihong put down his chopsticks. Lin also put down her chopsticks and said with a smile: "I''m done eating too, I''ll send you back." Xi Rihong looked at Feng Ye and said, "My father and my mother are still performing tasks. I don''t want to go back alone. Can I stay here for one night at Feng Ye?" Lin tilted her head and said, "Huh? That''s not good, red, you are a girl." "It''s okay, don''t you live here too." Yuri Hong smiled. Lin spread her little hand and said, "I was ordered to live here. Although I am embarrassed, there is nothing I can do." Xi Rihong nodded and said, "So I''m here to accompany you. I won''t be embarrassed if I''m here... So, is Fengye OK?" Feng Ye, who was immersed in eating, saw that the eyes of both of them finally fell on his head. He finished the last bite of the meal and calmly said: "If you live here, one person will sleep on the sofa. A table of mahjong, um, I have something to talk to Kakashi, you guys talk first." While talking, Feng Ye walked towards Kakashi''s room. Kakashi was lying in bed reading a book. Seeing Feng Ye walking in, he sat up and said, "It''s a shame that you can keep calm like this." "What''s so scary about this." Feng Ye gave Kakashi a strange look, then sat down in front of the bed, looked at him calmly, and said faintly: "Does Shuimen let you monitor my actions and report it to him." When this sentence came out, the atmosphere in the room immediately solidified. Kakashi''s hand holding the book stiffened unnaturally. Feng Ye looked at Kakashi calmly. Kakashi and Feng Ye stared at each other for a few seconds, and finally gave up resistance, saying: "Yes...but it''s just a daily report, mainly because of Lin''s current state." Namikaze Minato did ask him to report Fengye''s situation when he reported Lin''s situation. He was also very contradictory about this, and he didn''t know whether to tell Fengye. Now that Feng Ye has noticed it, that cover-up is useless, because he knows that he can''t cover it up in front of Feng Ye. Feng Ye looked at Kakashi for a few seconds, then suddenly chuckled, "I thought you were going to lie to me for the first time in your life." In fact, he did not notice Kakashi''s actions. What he noticed was a little bit of Kakashi''s abnormality. As a person with in-depth research in psychology, he is very sensitive to some unnatural body movements, especially close people, it is easy to detect a little abnormality. Then it is not difficult to infer that Kakashi received the embarrassing order, and it is not difficult to infer the content of the order, but he is not sure whether the order came from Sarutobi Hiruzen or Namikaze Minato. "..." Kakashi was silent for a while. He wants to say that Namikaze Minato should only be worried about Lins situation, but he knows that it is deceiving himself. Maybe Namikaze Minato is just as Hokage, simply to do it to every corner of the village It is clear that there is no hostility to Feng Ye, but it is undeniable that reporting means distrust. "You have to remember one thing, Kakashi." Feng Ye stood up, walked outside the door, and said, "No matter what happens, no matter what happens, I am your elder brother." After leaving this sentence, Feng Ye walked out. After a few seconds of silence, Kakashi murmured in the direction where Feng Ye had left: "I see." When Feng Ye walked out of Kakashi''s room and came to the living room, he found that Lin and Yurihong were already cleaning the table and the dishes, and couldn''t help but tilt their heads. I plan to call Kakashi to clean up. This is also good. Chapter 174： Konoha Chaos【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Xi Rihong finally stayed. No one goes to sleep on the sofa. Three bedrooms are enough. After everyone fell asleep, the time soon came to one o''clock in the morning. Under the shroud of night, many ninjas put on masks and quietly moved. The house where Feng Ye lived was quickly surrounded by dozens of rooted ninjas. Some of these ninjas stood on telephone poles, some on the roof next to them, and some on the fence. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Danzo appeared from the darkness and walked over. "Master Danzo, the neighborhood has been cleared." The ninja at the root reported to Danzo in a deep voice. Danzo looked at him and whispered, "Are you sure you are clean?" "The two Anbu living next to him, and the two Anbu staying in the distance, plus two patrolling ninjas, and a secret post are all under control." The root ninja said in a deep voice, "But there was a small accident. There are now four people in the room, and one more ninja." "Who?" "Xi Ri Hong, Xi Ri Zhen Hong''s daughter." "Oh, that doesn''t matter." Danzo opened his mouth indifferently and walked towards the house. Then his hands were sealed, and Chakra flowed. Several nearby root ninjas also sealed their seals, but instead of assisting Danzo in releasing ninjutsu, they were hiding the chakra waves of Danzo, making Danzo''s interpretation process silent. five minutes later. Hum! ! A piece of darkness suddenly enveloped the entire house. The darkness spread across all the buildings and penetrated all the walls. From a distance, it looked like a dark light curtain covering that area. The illusion that took five minutes to release is undoubtedly an extremely powerful range illusion. It was almost the moment the illusion took effect. Nohara Rin who was sleeping in the room suddenly opened his eyes, and the three-tailed pupil appeared in the pupils, and then changed back to her gaze. "what happened?!" Looking at the situation nearby, she was shocked, and then she felt a large number of ninjas rushing towards her location. Sanwei''s voice sounded in her mind, saying: "It''s an illusion, I have already helped you relieve it." boom! ! Just as the voice of Sanwei fell, the room exploded directly. Lin had realized what had happened, her expression was serious, Chakra burst out of her body, three tails swung behind her, and Chakra, who belonged to the three-tailed man, rose into the sky. This huge chakra fluctuation could not be suppressed, and it shocked Konoha in an instant. The family land of Uchiha and Clan. "This chakra...tail beast?!" Uchiha Fuyue sat up suddenly and lifted the quilt, with three gouyu jade writing wheels in his eyes, looking towards the direction of Chakra fluctuations. Then, his eyes changed again. "That direction is..." at the same time. The clan of Hyuga Clan, Hyuga Japanese foot was also awakened from his sleep, jumped up directly, turned from the window to the roof, opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the chakra burst. "That''s... the human pillar of the tail beast?" "what happened?!" Seeing what was happening over there, he showed a somewhat surprised look. I can see a house shrouded in darkness, I cant see whats going on inside, and on the street outside, a girl bathing in a huge chakra is fighting with a masked ninja, and is accused by the masked ninja. The enchantment is trapped inside. "Anbe? No, it''s not Anbe... These ninjas... and that direction..." Hyuga squinted his eyes every day, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind for an instant. The ninjas in all directions of Konoha were awakened from their sleep, and countless people sat up and looked in the direction of Maple Ye''s house. When they saw Konoha ninja wearing a mask, fighting the girl who was driving the giant-tailed beast Chakra, everyone was a little surprised and didn''t know what happened. Lin''s identity as the three-tailed man, Zhuli, is still secret. but. This does not prevent them from perceiving another thing. "Isn''t there a silver shimmering residence? Why isn''t there his Chakra..." Although I don''t know what happened, it doesn''t seem to be an invasion by foreign enemies, and the sudden outbreak of battle is also very strange, so most of the ninjas who noticed this situation did not act, just watched from a distance. There were two ninjas who acted immediately. Sarutobi Hiruzen. Namikaze Minato. A Fei Lei Shen Kuwu fell on the street outside the maple night gate, and then the figure of Namikaze Minato appeared for a moment. He wore the four-generation Hokage robe and looked at nearby fighting. "Lin, what''s the matter?" Namikaze Minato immediately recognized that the ninja here was the root ninja of Danzo, and he immediately looked at Lin, who was trapped by the root ninja in an enchantment. Lin was manipulating the power of the three tails, trying her best to break through the barrier. At this time, seeing Namikaze Minato appeared, she immediately said: "Mr. Watergate! These guys suddenly launched an attack!!" "..." Namikaze Minato frowned, and immediately understood something. It was at this time that another figure fell down. He was short in stature and wearing black combat armor, but there was a powerful chakra surging inside him. "How is this going?" Sarutobi Hiruzen first asked in a deep voice, then looked in the direction of the darkness, his eyes flashed, and said: "Is the second generation of the dark maneuver? No, there seems to be other things... Zang, what are you doing?!" Sarutobi Hiruzen yelled loudly. After a short hesitation, he made a knot in his hands and pressed it on the ground. A large number of techniques spread in an instant and rushed towards the house. At the same time. Namikaze Minato also started immediately, throwing out a large number of flying thunder **** Kunai, flashing in the field, knocking down all the nearby root ninjas. The darkness that enveloped Fengye''s house gradually dissipated, revealing the internal situation, and the entire house was broken and shrouded in a purple light curtain. Four Purple Flame Array! Seeing this purple light curtain, the figure of Sarutobi Hiruzen was contained in mid-air, and Namikaze Minato also changed slightly, throwing out a flying thunder **** kunai, but no karma When it touched the surface of the Four Purple Flame Array, it was quickly burned into ashes. "Danzo! What are you doing?!" Sarutobi Hiruzen looked into the inside of the Four Purple Flame Array and shouted. Inside the Four Purple Flame Array, in a room on the second floor, Tuan Zang stood there with a plain face, his hands pressed down, and a large number of black writing techniques continued to spread and interweave. "I''m using the ghoul spell seal technique, and I succeeded in six minutes. You can''t break through the four purple flame formation in six minutes." While maintaining the technique, Danzo responded calmly to Sarutobi Hiruzen, saying: "So compared to that, Sarutobi, you should deal with the reaction in the village-the three-tailed man Zhuli suddenly ran away, and the roots and the dark are joining forces. Suppress, just respond to them like this." Chapter 175： Night of Killing【7/8】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Asshole!!!" Sarutobi Hiruzen heard Danzo''s words, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth, but he looked at the four purple flame formations in front of him, but he was indeed helpless. This barrier can be broken, but it can''t be broken all at once. And seeing Danzo''s appearance has also controlled Fengye, it is estimated that it should be applying a controlling technique on Fengye, once it succeeds, Fengye will be controlled by Danzo. Sarutobi Hiruzen quickly flashed through the consequences of Fengye being controlled by Danzo. Once Danzo controls Fengye and gains Fengye''s power, the Danzo can indeed fight against him if he is hidden in Konoha! "Is it a control technique..." Namikaze Minato also judged the technique used by Danzo. He held Fei Lei Shen Kunai and looked at Danzo in the barrier and said, "Please stop, Danzo." "Stop making meaningless disguise." Tuan Zang said faintly without turning his head back: "You and I know that you can''t rest assured with an existence like Feng Ye, not to mention that he still controls the power of the three tails. It is the best result to hand him over to the old man. ." Hearing Danzo''s words, both Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato changed their expressions, and Lin, who was trapped in the barrier, looked at Danzo even more incredibly. Isn''t Maple Yeh Konoha''s hero? ! why? Why do you treat Fengye like this? ! She looked at Feng Ye, who was being covered by the dark technique in the four purple flame formations, her face turned pale. Seeing the technique in his hand gradually gather and concentrate, as long as a few minutes later, Feng Ye''s powerful combat power will become a tool for him, and Danzo finally smiled. If you discover Feng Yes talent at the very beginning and introduce Feng Ye to the roots for control and training, there will be no such thing as later. At that time, he will lead Feng Ye and make contributions to the battlefield of the three wars. The last four generations of Hokage No one can rob him of the position. but. It''s not too late. Although the position of the four generations of Hokage can no longer be competed, but with the power of Fengye, he can still fight against Sarutobi Hiruzen and others, and then can slowly weaken Namikaze Minato) The authority of "Hokage" can finally be succeeded by him as the fifth generation Hokage. Looking at the black spelling words under his hand, continuously interweaving and converging in the void, converging towards Fengye''s forehead, he seemed to have seen the scene of wearing the Hokage hat. but. Just at this time. Feng Ye, who was lying there, opened his eyes. He looked at Tuan Zang, only plain in his eyes. "Ok?!" Tuan Zang''s complexion changed. After being hit by the illusion, he cracked it by himself so soon? Fortunately, part of the ghoul curse seal had already begun to be planted, and now Feng Ye was unable to move and was still in a state of being imprisoned by him, even if he was awakened. boom! ! Before this thought had completely flashed through, Dan Zang''s body suddenly bends, and then flew horizontally toward the rear like a cannonball, and instantly hit the outer wall of the Si Ziyan formation. "Ah..." Danzo''s body melted for most of an instant, and he let out a painful scream, and there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes, saying: "It''s impossible...my ghoul curse..." In the process of maintaining the ghoul curse seal, Feng Ye should be impossible to move. Strong action bullets will only cause damage to the soul and endure fatal trauma. "..." Feng Ye stood up, picked up the clothes next to the bed, put it on like no one else, and said lightly: "After waiting for so long, can''t you finally bear it?" Seeing this scene, Sarutobi Hiruzen''s face suddenly changed. Namikaze Minato also changed slightly. Zizi! ! Most of Dan Zang''s body melted in the Four Purple Flame Array. He gritted his teeth and made a seal with one hand, and his whole body shrank strangely, melted abruptly, and appeared outside the Four Purple Flame Array. The ablated part of his body returned to its original shape, but his face was pale, and the Chakra inside his body was also weakened by a large part. "Maintain the barrier! Don''t unlock the barrier!" Danzo, who was pale, gave orders to his subordinates, and then quickly fled to the distance. Failed! Unexpectedly, such a meticulous plan would also fail. Now I have to escape, let''s leave Konoha first! "Is it some kind of substitute technique to split the body?" Feng Ye calmly watched this scene, stepped forward, and came to the outer wall of the Four Purple Flame Array. He reached out and pressed on the wall of the Four Purple Flame Array. Hum! ! As if doing nothing at all, people like Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato hardly perceive how many chakras are released by Maple Ye, and the light curtain of the four purple flame formations is touched by Maple Yes palm. The place is the center, and it collapses in all directions. The four root ninjas who maintain the four purple flame formations still maintain the posture of opening their hands to maintain the enchantment, but almost all of them are in disbelief. how is this possible! ! That is the Four Ziyan Formations! A barrier that can be trapped even in Hokage! Feng Ye looked indifferently at the four root ninjas who maintained the enchantment, and contacted Feng Ye''s gaze. Almost all four of them felt the crisis of death at the same time, and they leaped back into the distance without hesitation in amazement. , Try to get a distance. but. Feng Ye just shook his right hand upward. The four root ninjas who tried to stay away suddenly showed a strange speed, accelerated in an instant, and directly hit the edge of the barrier of time. The time flow rate of the part of the body that drilled out of the enchantment became normal, while the part that was still in the enchantment was still at five times the speed, and it was natural to imagine what would happen. The four still rushed out of the field. But the body was squeezed into a flat shape in an instant. Seeing this scene, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato looked at each other, almost sinking in their hearts. Oh no! Danzo arbitrarily attacked Feng Ye and failed! "For the stability of the village, the teacher of Orochimaru did not compete for the position of Hokage, and chose to support Pratunam for your appointment. He doesn''t want to have internal fighting, and I don''t want it either. Feng Ye stepped forward, silver light burst out from his body, bathing in his body, with the flowing of silver light, Chakra skyrocketed three times in a row and rose into the sky. Like silver hair. There are intertwined silk and thunder arcs. "Maple night..." A trace of guilt flashed in the eyes of Namikaze Minato and said: "This is my fault." "no need to say sorry." Feng Ye took a look at Namikaze Minato and said flatly: "Maybe your original intention is only for the stability of the village, but you should know that Danzo and other people think about me, but you did not come. Discuss with me... so stop here." The voice fell. Feng Ye''s figure flashed past, fell outside Lin''s enchantment, flashed like lightning, and killed all the four rooted ninjas. "Lin, go protect Kakashi and Hong." Feng Ye spoke calmly. "Maple... Feng Ye..." Lin looked at Feng Ye''s calm look and felt a tremor. She had never seen Feng Ye in such a state, she could feel the murderous intent under the calm, she could feel the temperature of the surrounding air, as if all were dropping! Namikaze Minato also immediately addressed Feng Ye and said: "Maple Ye! Calm down! I will take care of this!" "..." Feng Ye only glanced at him faintly, then turned into a silver light and disappeared in an instant. Nowadays. Danzo must die! Seeing Fengye disappearing, Namikaze Minato hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth slightly, and a flicker disappeared. Looking at Fengye and the disappearance of Namikaze Minato before and after, Lin''s expression changed several times. She glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen not far away, bit her lower lip, and there was nothing in her eyes. So deep respect. Whoosh! ! She rushed into the dilapidated house, wrapped Kakashi and Yurihong with Chakra, placed the two behind her, showing a decisive expression, and ready to fight at any time. Chapter 176： The death of Danzo【8/8】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Finally do it..." "Hahaha." Somewhere at the entrance of an underground base. Orochimaru looked far in the direction of Konoha, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. After sensing the maple night''s Chakra rising into the sky, he turned around and walked back into the base. The other side. Feng Ye chased Danzo unhurriedly. Now that he has done it, he will cut the grass and wipe out the roots and eliminate all the forces of Danzo one by one, so he is not in a hurry, just swinging a sword from time to time. laugh! Several sword lights flashed. After evading several sword lights in a row, Danzo was unable to avoid the last sword, his right arm was cut off from his shoulder, accompanied by blood. A look of pain appeared on his face, he ignored the fallen right arm, and continued to rush forward. After arriving at a certain building, he rushed in. You can''t escape directly. Feng Ye''s chase can''t get rid of it, so someone must stop Feng Ye! Feng Ye came to the building and walked inward calmly. Hum! ! The golden net-like enchantment suddenly appeared, blocking him towards him, but Feng Ye only flickered his eyes slightly, and proceeded forward without paying attention. The net-like enchantment collapsed suddenly when it touched his body. "Fengye! Wait!!" Accompanied by a figure of Namikaze Minato, the figure of Namikaze Minato appeared with a flying thunder god, he looked at Feng Ye and said: "Let me deal with it, Maple Ye! I am the fourth generation of Hokage and will give you one Explained!" "What I want is not an account..." Feng Ye responded flatly, ignoring Namikaze Minato, stepping into the building, smashing the ground with a sword, revealing a passage to the underground, and turning into a silver light to fly in. As soon as he entered the passage, four or five figures slew towards Feng Ye, accompanied by various ninjutsu, shuriken, and kunai. Feng Ye didn''t even look at it, and swung a sword. boom! ! ! The silver sword light tore everything apart, and in an instant, a huge crack that stretched for tens of meters was cut into the ground, and several root ninjas who attacked him were involved. Feng Ye strode forward and stepped into the root organization''s base. "Do you think you can stop me with this waste, Danzo." "Don''t be too arrogant, kid..." Danzo clutched the wound on his right arm, and had already fled to a building in this underground base. A large number of root organization members came out and appeared in all directions. He looked at Feng Ye, gritted his teeth and said: "I knew this would happen, I should have treated you..." laugh! ! Silver light flashed in an instant. Danzo''s pupils shrank, and before he could see anything clearly, he felt that his left arm was unconscious. When he looked sideways, he could see that his left arm had disappeared and blood was spraying. This speed... Tuan Zang gritted his teeth. Compared to the pain, his heart was more shocked. In front of Feng Ye''s speed, he didn''t even have time to react! Woo! Woo! ! The nearby root ninjas rushed towards Maple night together, while Danzo flashed his figure and quickly fell from a height to the bottom of the root organization base. Feng Ye stared blankly at the root ninjas who rushed over, watching the various ninjutsu smashed down his head, the Kusanaru sword in his hand was placed in the scabbard, and then suddenly pulled out. The space seemed to fall into a static state. I saw countless silver rays of light bursting from one point in an instant, turning into countless silk threads, like a mesh woven inside the entire root organization base. All the ninjutsu, all the ninjas of the root tissues nearby, were all passed through by the silver thread, and their bodies were frozen in the air. then. It''s like raindrops. Whether it is ninjutsu or the body, all are turned into countless neat pieces, falling downward from the air, and the entire base of the root organization seems to be turned into **** in an instant. "Is this the subordinate you carefully cultivated? No, it should be called a tool in your mouth? It doesn''t seem to be very useful." Feng Ye watched this scene plainly, and when the blood rain fell, he walked to the edge, jumped, and landed to the bottom of the root tissue. Puff! Two **** arms came out from Dan Zang''s broken arm, and his face became paler again, and the whole person was weak enough to be forbearing. "It''s not that easy to kill the old man... You will become a disaster if you are uncontrollable. In that case, you should die here!" Danzo gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, Chakra flowing inside his body, suddenly pulling somewhere. Hum! ! In an instant, the dark light burst out from under his feet and spread in all directions. You can see the dark light, all of which are strange writing techniques. This is the deepest part of his base, and it is also the place where he has made the final layout. Starting his layout here can swallow the entire root organization base in an instant without leaving any traces. This is what he prepared for the final moment. . Now he is forced to use Fengye alone. Wow! ! The silver light flashed, cutting through Danzo''s body, but Danzo''s body instantly turned into pitch black ink and blended into the entire technique. "Is this your last resort." Feng Ye glanced over the surroundings flatly, the dark art style that surged over. Whether it''s illusion, or control-type ninjutsu, or sealing technique, various forbidden techniques... These all require preparation. Danzo himself is very average, and he can''t even win Orochimaru in a head-to-head confrontation, but if various traps are arranged in advance, even Sarutobi Hiruzen may overturn accidentally. But unfortunately. In front of him who had the realm of time, all this was as fragile as a page. The pitch-black writing technique squirmed together and turned into endless darkness, rushing towards Feng Ye, trying to seal his eternity in it, but Feng Ye was just a flick. Snapped! Condensed by the force of time, a small ball that seemed to be composed of countless glorious Madara fragments flew upward and fell into the turbulent darkness. The darkness that seemed to have swallowed the entire world, stopped wriggling in an instant, and it solidified like this, and then collapsed like a piece of paper! "how is this possible" At this time, Danzo, who was fleeing towards the root organization base, saw an almost unbelievable look in his eyes when he saw what was happening behind him. The unformed ghoul curse was cracked by Feng Ye, The Four Purple Flame Array was also cracked by Feng Ye, This is beyond the concept of Fengye in the intelligence that is not proficient in the seal technique, but the seal technique just now should be absolutely impossible to crack, and even the vortex Clan that created this technique cannot crack this seal technique! laugh! The silver glitter flashed from the bottom of the root organization base. The blade of the Kusanagi sword entwined with thunder and lightning penetrated Danzo''s chest, and the burst of thunder light blasted a gap in the ground above and flew out of the ground with Danzo. "Ahhhhh..." Danzo let out a painful roar, feeling the last power in his body being destroyed by the thundering chakra. Entangled by lightning, his body fell to the ground in the distance. Woo! Feng Ye jumped out of the broken hole and came to the ground. He glanced at the position of Tuan Zang plainly, and then swung the Kusana sword in his hand forward, with countless silver threads intertwined. Danzo''s body squirmed with difficulty, and then completely stiffened in place, turning into countless pieces, falling apart on the ground. "Fengye, you..." The Namikaze Minato chasing in the rear is long overdue. Seeing the scene in front of him, he could not help but tighten Fei Lei Shen Kuwu''s fingers. "Want to compete with me? Pratunam." Feng Ye looked at Namikaze Minato plainly. Namikaze Minato stared at Feng Ye and threw out a pile of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu with his left hand. Chapter 177： Fuyoyo VS > [1/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "You are too impulsive, Feng Ye." Namikaze Minato still remained calm. He looked at Fengye and said solemnly: "Danzo is an assistant to Hokage. No matter what you do, you have to go through trial..." "So what is the result of the trial?" Feng Ye looked at Water Gate faintly, and said: "The Hokage assistant who has been dedicated to the village since World War II, tried to persecute the hero of Konoha, so he expelled the Hokage assistant and disbanded its root organization. Add another jail time." Although the power of Namikaze Minato is divided by Sarutobi Hiruzen and others, if it is handled by him, it will be handled meticulously according to the rules, but in the end Danzo will not be a death sentence. For people like Danzo, as long as they don''t die, they will still walk in the dark. This is indeed the case. The normal story goes backwards, Danzo assassinated Sarutobi Hiruzen, Sarutobi Hiruzen relieved Danzos Hokage assistant position, disbanded the root organization, did not kill Danzo, but Danzo still did The root organization was reorganized, and there was nothing to do in various events such as the Kyuubi runaway, the invasion of Orochimaru, and the invasion of Payne. Others may be able to wash it, but Tuanzang can''t wash it. The so-called for the prosperity of Konoha is just a slogan, from the beginning to the end it is only for their own power and desires. "That is also the result of the final trial." Namikaze Minato lifted the Flying Thunder God Kumo in front of him, looked at Feng Ye seriously, and said: "Now, Feng Ye, you kill the Hokage without authorization. As the fourth generation of Hokage , you must first be imprisoned... offended." The moment the voice fell. Namikaze Minato threw a flying thunder **** Kunai towards Feng Ye. brush! With a flash of silver light, Maple night swept from the front of Namikaze Minato to the back of Namikaze Minato, a touch of silver silk flicked across the void and brushed the body of Namikaze Minato. The figure of Namikaze Minato disappeared out of thin air, and appeared in a location where the **** of thunder is kunai. Although he avoided Feng Ye''s attack, a crack still appeared on the side of his Hokage imperial robe. Obviously, if he slowed down, he would have been hit by Feng Ye! "So fast!" The look of Namikaze Minato changes. Although he knew that Feng Ye was very fast, he really faced Feng Ye directly before knowing how fast Feng Ye was. This was an extremely terrifying speed! Woo! The figure of Namikaze Minato flashed and came to the front of Fengye. The Kumo in his hand threw towards Fengye again, but this time Fengye did not evade, but directly slashed towards Kumu with the Kusanagi sword in his hand. Click! ! Fei Lei Shen Kuwu was directly cut to pieces in the air. Seeing this scene, the face of Namikaze Minato changed again. "With this kind of reaction speed and attack, the God of Thunder was destroyed in no time...In this case, the second stage of Thunder God cannot be played. It seems that I can only use the Shuriken Shadow Clone with my spiral flashing super wheel. Dance roar in three poses." After a murmur in his heart, the figure of Namikaze Minato flashed and disappeared. laugh! Where he was, a silver light flashed, and the ground was split silently. And in the next moment, Namikaze Minato appeared behind Feng Ye, flicking his hand forward, and a flying thunder **** flew out, turning into a large amount of afterimages in the air. Each afterimage burst out with golden flashes at almost the same time, which was extremely dazzling for an instant, forcing people to hardly open their eyes. Huh! Feng Ye squinted his eyes, and Kusanaru''s sword swung forward, cutting out countless knives in an instant, forming a net-like arc, and smashing the entire flying Thunder God Kuumao into pieces. Due to the large range of the style of Namikaze Minato, there are still many flying gods of Kuwu passing by from a few meters away, and the moving trajectories of two of them are a bit strange, falling to the maple night. Behind him, he suddenly touched him a few meters away from Fengye. Cang! ! One of them changed direction during the collision and flew behind Fengye. It was also at this moment that the figure of Namikaze Minato flashed and appeared in the position of Kunai, with a Rasengan in his hand and pressed it against Maple Ye''s shoulder. "Rasengan!!!" Although her sight was blocked, Kaedeya still noticed the movement of Namikaze Minato and swung back with a backhand sword, while Namikaze Minato disappeared again, which was able to avoid Kaedes slash . When it flashed to the back of Feng Ye, he did not catch the Flying Thunder God Kuwu, and the Flying Thunder God Kuwu had moved to the front right of Feng Ye. Huh! Namikaze Minato flashes to the front right of Maple Ye, and Rasengan presses on Maple Ye''s shoulder again. Got it! The eyes of Namikaze Minato flashed, but there was a sudden change. He saw Rasengan that touched Maple Yes shoulder, and did not cause any harm to Maple Yes shoulders, but was touching At the moment of Feng Ye''s shoulder, it suddenly stagnated and then collapsed. Feng Ye held the Kusuna Sword in his right hand, and a sword struck him. "Oops!" The pupils of Namikaze Minato shrank and immediately released the **** of thunder, flashing into the distance again, but due to the excessive movement this time, and Fengye''s speed was too fast, he could not completely avoid it. When he fell tens of meters away, his Hokage imperial robe was cut with a crack, a clearly visible scar appeared on his right shoulder, and blood dripped down. Fengye looked at Namikaze Minato calmly. The atmosphere solidified. Namikaze Minato stared at Fengye for two seconds, then sighed, and said: "I can''t stop you. I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong." In fact, he has absolute confidence in his own strength. Even if he fights against Feng Ye, he believes he can win, but the fact is that he can''t win. Almost all his tactics have been exhausted just now, but the final Rasengan still can''t break Feng Ye''s defense, which means that it is difficult for him to threaten Feng Ye. Unless you use the ghoul to seal it all up. But Feng Ye is not an enemy that needs to be dealt with by that means. Fengye''s purpose is not to destroy Konoha either. "Actually, I killed Danzo, which is a good thing for your Hokage." Feng Ye looked at Namikaze Minato and spoke lightly. Namikaze Minato shook his head and said: "Maybe it is, but I am Hokage. I can''t solve the problem in that way. I will use my own way to protect the village." "In fact, this is why they support you as Hokage." Feng Ye spoke plainly. Woo! Woo! ! At this moment, the figure of Sarutobi Hiruzen finally rushed over. Noting the condition on the ground, the wounds of Namikaze Minato, and Feng Ye''s appearance, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he said: "Maple Ye...you put Danzo..." "died." Feng Ye looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said calmly: "Are you going to do it too, third generation." Sarutobi Hiruzen his face changed. Looking at the appearance of Fengye and Namikaze Minato, it should be that they have already played against each other, but Namikaze Minato is injured! As the third generation of Hokage, he is very clear about the strength of Namikaze Minato, even he is not sure that he can win. It is very difficult to hurt Watergate, but Fengye beats it in such a short time. Watergate! Such strength is really frightening! He looked at Namikaze Minato, then looked at the corpse of Danzo from a distance, and finally looked at Fengye, made a decision, and said: "Danzo took action against Konoha''s hero without authorization. Fengya, your counterattack is a legitimate defense. I now announce that he will be relieved of his Hokage assistant position and the root organization will be disbanded...what''s the matter so far? The injury of Namikaze Minato shows that Namikaze Minato also played against Kaedaya, and it was obviously lost to Kaedaya, and Kaedaya was helpless. Although the mood is very complicated for the death of Danzo, a companion who has worked with him for many years, Sarutobi Hiruzen still knows that it can no longer continue to develop internal fighting. "so be it." Feng Ye glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato, and said: "Next, I will not interfere with anything in the village. Since Watergate, you think you are Hokage, you can use yours. The way to guard the village is up to you, and dont send anyone to monitor me. This is the final warning." With the voice falling. Feng Ye''s figure turned into a silver light and disappeared. Only Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato were left, one with a complex expression looking at Danzo''s corpse, and the other with a complex expression looking in the direction where Maple Ye left. "Sorry... Feng Ye..." Namikaze Minato murmured in his heart. He knew that the responsibility for this matter lay with Danzo. Kaedeyas behavior was something anyone would do, but as Hokage, he had to protect Konoha. Rules, rules cannot be easily broken. There is no so-called right or wrong, only the difference in ideas. Feng Ye has now given up his responsibilities and will not intervene in the village in the future. In his opinion, it may not be a bad thing, because he also has the confidence to protect the village as Hokage! Chapter 178： Closer of Uchiha [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Whoosh! Feng Ye returned to where he lived. At this time, this place has been sealed off. The ninjas of Anbe have formed a team outside to prevent other Konoha ninjas from approaching, while inside the blockade, Lin is still on guard. But at this time, the inside of the blockade was not limited to her, Kakashi and Yurihong, but also many ninjas wearing Uchiha and Clan clothes. The headed person was Uchiha Fuyue . now. Uchiha Fuyue is squatting halfway between the sleeping Yurihong and Kakashi, three gouyu jade in a pair of eyes are spinning, Chakra''s slow flow, abrupt fluctuations twice. Then he stood up straight and closed his eyes. When he opened it again, the three Gouyu in his eyes disappeared. He turned his head to look at Fengye, who appeared not far away and came here. "Sorry, Feng Ye Shangren, the night patrol personnel are not working well, this kind of thing happened, I am a little ashamed as the leader of the Konoha Guard...I have helped them solve the illusion of your brother and her." Uchiha Fuyue spoke to Fengye. Feng Ye nodded slightly at Uchiha Fuyue, and said, "Thank you, Fuyue patriarch." The Konoha Guards are just an excuse. Uchiha Fuyue can bring a part of Uchiha and Clan clansmen to appear here, and block the ninja of Anbe Outside, its actually showing its position. This is actually a gamble of Fu Yue in Uchiha. Konoha has been squeezing out Uchiha, Clan, Namikaze Minato, the power is still in the hands of Sarutobi Hiruzen, the situation has not been improved so far. Choosing to intervene here this time is a game. If Kaede loses, even if he can use the position and responsibilities of the Konoha Guard to respond positively, Konohas senior management will inevitably respond to Uchiha Clan imposes more severe suppression. If Feng Ye wins, then the current situation will be improved. just now. Feng Ye came back, that means Feng Ye should have won, and he bet right in this game. "What''s the situation now?" Uchiha Fuyue asked at Fengye as the tension in Fuyue eased. Fengye walked in the direction of Kakashi and Xi Rihong, squatted down beside the two of them, put his hands on the shoulders of the two, and replied: "Duan Zang is dead. Anything that interferes with Konoha." Hearing Feng Ye''s first sentence, Fuyue felt a loose heart in Uchiha, and when he heard the second half of the sentence, he became a little nervous and said, "No interference?" "Mutual." Fengye checked the bodies of Kakashi and Yurihong, stood up, looked at Fuyue in Uchiha, smiled lightly and said, "The same is true for them... My residence is now ruined, and Chief Fuyue can help Are you busy?" Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Uchiha Fuyue understood something, and suddenly smiled and said, "Follow me with your hands." Feng Ye turned to look at Lin who still maintained the three-tailed chakra, nodded at her slightly, and said: "You can take the chakra back, Lin, wake them up too." "Ok." Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Fengye disappeared for a short time, it was quite a long time for her. It was a brief confrontation with Sarutobi Hiruzen, then Anbe surrounded the area, and then Uchiha Fuyue brought people there. , Took over here strongly, and confronted Anbe. The point is that the people facing this time are not the enemies of other villages, but each of them is a high-level Konoha, which makes her feel completely different from on the battlefield. "...Huh? What''s wrong?" Xi Rihong was awakened, looked around in confusion, and then suddenly reacted, saying: "Is this... illusion? What''s the matter." "It''s okay." Feng Ye smiled at her and said, "But the place where I live is destroyed. Change the place first, and I will tell you what happened later." Kakashi also woke up, and he also showed a trace of doubt, then after looking at the surroundings, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he vaguely guessed what happened. He looked at Feng Ye, and after looking at each other, he confirmed his thoughts. However, he did not immediately ask, but stood up and followed Fengye until he came to the family land of Uchiha and Clan with Fu Yue and others in Uchiha When he arrived in a room that was not too spacious but very clean, he looked at Feng Ye and asked: "Is it... against your big brother?" "Ok." Fengye nodded and said, "It''s over." Kakashi was slightly nervous, and said, "Is it all right?" Feng Ye smiled lightly, sat down at the table, and said, "What can be done, but it''s just to clean up the dust that fell in front of you." "..." Kakashi was speechless for a while. Feng Ye''s words made him want to complain, but he didn''t know where to start. "What''s the situation in the village now, where is Teacher Watergate?" "Danzo is dead, and the root organization is destroyed by me. In addition, I competed with Watergate and won him a trick. In addition, I will not interfere with Konoha for a while, and the last is Uchiha Clan is now on my side." Feng Ye lightly explained what happened in a few sentences. It seemed simple, but the information revealed, but Xi Rihong opened his mouth slightly. Kakashi was also shocked. After a long time, the two people barely calmed down. "Sure enough, Danzo did it because he was afraid of your power... Big Brother, you and Teacher Watergate have completely broken this time." Kakashi looked down at the ground with a gloomy look. Despite his premonitions, Kaedeya and Konoha''s current power stratum broke and parted ways with Namikaze Minato, which still made him a little uncomfortable. After all, he was caught in the middle. "Then I will..." Kakashi looked at Feng Ye with a questioning gaze. If Fengye and Namikaze Minato are bound to split, then he has no position to choose. He must stand here as a younger brother. "Just keep serving as Konoha''s Shinobu." Feng Ye glanced at Kakashi, then chuckled: "It''s okay to show your attitude to Namikaze Minato, don''t care about anything. How I lived in the village before, and how I will live afterwards, between me and Watergate It''s just a disagreement in ideas, and after the current changes, there will be no conflicts." Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Feng Ye''s words. This result looks much better than he expected. The worst he had imagined before was that Kaede and Konoha''s power stratum broke with each other, and decided to compete for the position of Hokage, setting off an internal fight that spread to a great extent. It seems that whether it is Namikaze Minato or Namikaze Minato, I dont want this to happen. I dont want to see Konoha get into chaos because of this. Although I am a little sorry that Kaede and Namikaze Minato cant join forces, But this is indeed an acceptable result. Chapter 179： Arrive at Longdidong【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! A few days later. An open backyard somewhere in Uchiha and Clan. A four-year-old boy is constantly waving his small fist and attacking a teenage boy in front of him. The teenage boy keeps stepping back to dodge the attack, raising his hand from time to time, and speaks while dodging. Road: "The attack on the vital points should be more violent, and the move as a feint should be more similar." Snapped! Fengye caught an elbow from Uchiha Itachi, and gently lifted him back. Uchiha Itachi turned over and landed not far away, with a trace of sweat on his forehead, panting slightly, and said, "Yes, teacher." "That''s it for today, and then you practice your own practice." Feng Ye nodded at Uchiha Itachi, then smiled faintly, and said, "Actually, you can do this level at the age of four. You are already quite good. When I was four, I probably couldn''t reach your current level. Degree." "Age is not an important thing..." Uchiha Itachi looked at Feng Ye with a trace of respect in his eyes, and said seriously: "It should still depend on the level of hard work. Teacher, you can reach the apex of Ninja world at such a young age. Far beyond the efforts of others." "Ok." "It''s true." Feng Ye smiled slightly and turned to leave. After living in the family land of Uchiha and Clan, two days ago, Uchiha Fuyue asked him to give him guidance on the practice of Uchiha Itachi. In fact, the four-year-old Uchiha Itachi casually A Shinobu can give pointers, and he has not yet reached the point where he needs his guidance, so the real meaning is actually to be a teacher. After Feng Ye thought for a while, he did not resist, and directly accepted Uchiha Itachi as his first disciple. Sasuke is a disciple of Kakashi. Itachi is his disciple. The two brothers happened to be the teachers of the other two brothers. After leaving the small courtyard where Itachi practiced, Feng Ye came to his residence and saw Kakashi who was exercising in the courtyard. After thinking about it, he said: "Kakashi, you can go to Loulan in a few days. Help me take this over." Talking. Feng Ye handed Kakashi a special Fei Lei Shen Kuwu. It''s not Namikaze Minato Flyer Kuma, and the style is different, this is his Flyer Kuma, which was specially customized in Uchiha and Clan these days. "Fei Lei Shen Kuwu..." Kakashi took Feng Ye''s kunai, and suddenly reacted and said, "Why should I go?" Feng Ye shrugged and said: "Because I have other things, you happen to be fine." Next he was going to Longdi Cave. First get the Immortal Technique practice method of Longdidong, then get the Immortal Technique cultivation method of Wet Bone Forest, and finally get the Immortal Technique cultivation method of Miaomu Mountain. He has obtained the coordinates of Longdidong and Wet Bone Forest from Orochimaru and Tsunade respectively, and the coordinates of Miaomu Mountain, he also obtained from Jiraiya two days ago. The weakness of lack of perception is relatively large. This has caused him to have always been incapable of chasing and killing. Some special instantaneous spells and stand-in techniques can make him lose his coordinates at once. He will not care about Konoha in a short period of time, whether or not the Kyuubi Invasion will happen, but the blackened Uchiha Obito and the disappeared Uchiha Madara, these he must Just take care of it, but without sufficient perception, it is insufficient to deal with it. Now if he meets Senjuju in his peak state. Mostly no one can do nothing. He could ignore Mu Dun between the Senjutsu Zhuma at all. If he fights for a long time, he must win, but he can''t tell the Mudan as he is. Senju Zhuma can withdraw from the battlefield at any time. After mastering the fairy mode, it is completely different, and he will gain a perception that is not inferior to the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. In addition. Having mastered the three immortal modes, he is basically sure to cultivate the immortal body, and once he has the immortal body, his body can carry the chakra of the tail beast, including the nine tails. In this way, as long as he becomes the human pillar power of a certain tail beast, the deficiencies in the illusion and soul secret arts will be compensated one by one. At that time. He can start to look at the Six Dao! Feng Ye has never let down his vigilance, because he knows that the Six Dao Immortals have been watching this world. Although the Six Dao Immortals are now adhering to the principle of not interfering with the operation of the Ninja World, they do not exist in this world. He who possesses an illusory clock is an alien. . It is difficult to ensure that the Six Dao Immortals will sit idly by, and once the Six Dao Immortals perform any actions, there will be six levels of existence in the Ninja Realm. and so If you don''t reach the level of the six realms, you will be far from being truly fearless. Kakashi rolled his eyes, looked at the Flying Thunder God Kuwu in his hand, and couldn''t help saying: "Big brother, you seem to care about Loulan''s situation, don''t you and Loulan''s queen..." Before he finished speaking, a finger caught his eye. Boom! Kakashi wanted to avoid it, but the finger was too fast to avoid it, and it bounced on his forehead, causing his entire upper body to lean back uncontrollably. "Where is so much nonsense, go quickly." Feng Ye retracted his finger. There is another purpose for Kakashi to go to Loulan, because he will leave Konoha next, and it is just an evasion to let Kakashi leave Konoha temporarily to avoid any problems. After sending Kakashi away, Fengye simply bid farewell to Fuyue in Uchiha, mentioned that he was going out, and took Lin to leave Konoha. The two went all the way east. About half a month later, I arrived at Longdi Cave. "Is the Longdi Cave in this place? It feels so gloomy..." Lin followed Feng Ye, looking at the mist shrouded in this strange mountain range, couldn''t help using a little chakra to dissipate part of the chill from her body. Here is a strange mountain range, the whole mountain range is surrounded by thick mist, and she vaguely felt the feeling of being stared at by something secretly. "It''s been a long time since I saw that snake." The voice of Sanwei rang in Lin''s mind. Lin was surprised and said, "Huh? That snake?" "Well, that''s the guy you call the White Snake Fairy." The chiefs of the three holy places, the white snake immortal, the toad immortal, and the slug, all existed thousands of years ago. They existed in the six-dao immortal period. The age is actually a bit earlier than the birth of the tail beast, so the tail beasts are basically known. other side. However, the relationship between them is different. For example, the relationship between Kyuubi and the toad immortal is very bad, abnormally hates toad, and the relationship with the other two is also very ordinary. Feng Ye reached out his hand and grabbed a small cloud of mist in the air. The mist quickly dissipated between his fingers. "A half-virtual and half-real realm constructed by using natural energy is basically the same as the teacher in Orochimaru said. It is not an illusion aimed at people, but an overlying enchantment..." Feng Ye murmured and walked forward calmly. at the same time. Secretly. Three eyes were watching Feng Ye. Miao Man''s figure is looming in the mist. "Ah, there are humans here again..." "It doesn''t look like a lost human being." "Hehehe, this time it''s my turn to come first. They are my snacks. You two don''t want to grab a bite with me." Chapter 180： ‘Good manners’ [4/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! In the mist. Feng Ye continued to walk forward. After walking a few more steps, Lin beside him disappeared silently, and then a looming shadow appeared in the mist, flashing erraticly. She looks like a little loli with dark blue hair and two ball-shaped buns. She wears a golden crown and blue jade-shaped earrings, floating in the air, and she can vaguely feel a trace of chakra when she appears. When it disappears, it seems that even the Chakra fluctuations have completely disappeared. "Interesting ability." Feng Ye folded his arms in front of him, took a look, and said: "Even if you hide in front of you, you can''t detect the traces... Is it purely fusion with a wide range of illusions, or is it blended into nature with natural energy? Surgery?" As Feng Ye''s voice fell, the figure in front of him paused for a while, then disappeared silently, and then appeared silently behind Feng Ye and pasted it. "Hehehe, funny human." Like a ghost, Shikijima Ji stretched out two small hands on Fengyes shoulders, and said, "Isnt you surprised at my ability to be so calm? Your companion has disappeared and I am not worried at all. Are you not afraid?" Feng Ye glanced at the other party and said, "Because I know your abilities clearly. By the way, I would like to ask you a question. How is your relationship with Jifu?" "Isofu?" Ichikishima Hime was a little surprised. She felt that the name was familiar, but she didn''t seem to have heard it for a long time. Then she thought of something and said, "Are you talking about that big turtle..." ! Before he could speak, the entire space surrounded by mist suddenly shook. Ichikishima Ji suddenly looked in a certain direction behind Fengye, opened her mouth, showing some sluggish eyes, and then the corners of her mouth shook, and she patted her head with a headache. "Why did that guy come to Longdi Cave!" Then she flew to the front of Feng Ye, sitting cross-legged in the air, floating up and down, saying, "No wonder you can be so calm. It turns out that you came here with that turtle, but you are here to seek the power of immortality. Well, if you cant pass my test, dont think that tortoise can protect you, I will still eat you!" Feng Ye said with drooping eyelids: "I think you will probably regret doing that, but I don''t really want to experience the feeling of being eaten, so what is the test?" Snapped! Ichikishima Ji snapped her fingers softly, and the mist around her instantly dissipated and turned into a weird cave, sealing up all directions. Then she pointed her right finger in a certain direction, resting her cheek in her left hand and said: "Did you see that door? Just open that door and you will pass the test, but I will tell you in advance that that door has the ability to absorb chakras. Your chakras are very quiet. I like them very much, so I will Eat all the leftovers, even your body in the end." Feng Ye came to the door, put his finger on his chin, looked at the stone door, and said, "That''s it... I don''t know if you can do it." then. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on the door. Seeing this scene, Ichikishima Hime''s eyes suddenly showed a weird smile, and then she put her hands behind her head and lay in the air. I could feel that Chakra was swallowed by the stone gate at the beginning, and it was continuously transmitted into her body, making her touch her belly, showing a satisfied smile. then. She turned over again and lay down in the air, looking at the back of Feng Ye pushing the door, showing a smiled expression. She was satisfied with the taste of Chakra, and the taste of people was probably also very good. But as time went by, after a few more seconds, her expression suddenly began to change, because a large number of Chakras were rushing over like a floodgate. "how come" There was a hint of shock in her eyes. This amount should have completely exceeded what she perceives, and it should not be the amount that Feng Ye''s body can hold. Is Feng Ye also a tailed orc? ! wrong! Feng Ye is not a human Zhuli! Chakra''s feeling has not changed from beginning to end! Hum! ! Accompanied by the turbulent Chakra continued to impact like a landslide, not only the door in front of Fengye, but also the entire cave began to tremble violently. As for Shikijima Ji, who was floating in the air, her belly began to swell from flat to swelling, gradually as if she was pregnant, and finally there was a trace of panic in her eyes. "Enough, enough!" "Quick! Stop it!" This cave is not a simple misty cave, but in fact it is in her body, which is the transformation of her stomach. It has certain similarities with the tricks used by the toad of Miaomu Mountain, but it is very similar to Chakra. The swallowing ability is stronger! But the Chakra released by Feng Ye now far exceeds the amount that all the human ninjas she has encountered can release, and even surpasses the tail beast! This is beyond the upper limit she can swallow! "How can I stop if the test has not passed." Feng Ye smiled lightly, and did not move his hand to close or push the door, but continued to pour the surging Chakra on the stone gate. Perceiving the constant flow of Chakra almost pouring in, a strong shock has been formed, Shikishimaji finally showed a trace of fear, and said: "Stop! Stop!" "You passed! You passed!!!" Feng Ye smiled and said, "Really? But don''t you like my chakra very much, so I want to give you more to show etiquette." "no, do not want" Ichigishima Hime screamed. boom! ! ! The violently trembling cave finally couldn''t support it, and it exploded with a bang, turning into countless rubbles flying around, and then all dimmed and disappeared. Feng Ye''s figure reappeared in the mist. Puff! Shikishimaji could no longer maintain the illusion and concealment. She fell out of the fog and fell in front of Feng Ye, her face a little pale, she looked at Feng Ye who came by, revealing a trace of fear. "Don''t... don''t come here!!" Whoosh! Whoosh! ! With a bang, she turned into a big blue snake, swimming quickly into the depths of the mist, disappearing, leaving only Feng Ye standing on the spot with a smile. In the scroll given to him by Orochimaru, there is a detailed introduction to the three snake immortals under the white snake celestial constellation in Longdidong, indicating that the three snake immortals have worse character than the other. Although he passed the test, the follow-up is still in the three After taking turns to''training'', he suffered a lot and warned Feng Ye to be alert to everyone. Well. Came here as a disciple of Orochimaru. How can it be done on behalf of the teacher''s good manners (adjusted one by one). Taking a look at the surrounding fog, there was no sign of dissipating, Feng Ye looked into the depths of the fog, tilted his head and said, "It seems that I don''t plan to let me go in directly... Then continue." Chapter 181： White Snake Fairy【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! In the mist. Shinki Tianxin watched her hurriedly swam over, and her pale face turned into a human form, and she laughed and said, "Hahahaha, I didnt expect you to have such a big loss. Come on." Tanjinji even learned the tone of Shikijimaji, and said: "Hehehe, this time it''s my turn to come first. You are not allowed to grab a snack with me." "To shut up!" Shikishima Jiqi''s body trembled, and said, "That guy is definitely not a human, what kind of monster he should have transformed into a human being, that guys Chakra is more than the tortoise...hiss...this is an estimate. I cant eat for a few months..." Having said that, she paused for a while and said, "What are you guys trapping him doing here? Just put him in." "Ahhhhh, no matter what kind of monster it is, it is the same when it enters my stomach. Tian Xin Shenji smiled and said: "I haven''t started yet, how can I give up easily? If you will suffer, doesn''t it mean that I will suffer too, and you have consumed a lot of his chakras, have you consumed so much? , It just so happens that he should be very tired too." "Ha ha" Ichigishima Hime sneered. In her perception, Feng Yes state has hardly changed from the beginning to the end, as if she released so many chakras that she couldnt even cause any disturbances. In other words, Feng Yes actual chakra might have to Far more than the ones that made her explode. But she didn''t bother to tell Tian Xin Shenji that she didn''t want to be unlucky alone, so she closed her mouth and absorbed natural energy to heal herself. ... the other side. After getting Shikijimaji, Fengye walked forward in the mist for a while, and then the mist suddenly disappeared silently. A huge palace appeared in front of him, looking magnificent. At the door are two naked girls standing there smiling and looking at him. "Guests from afar, please come in and''take a rest''." When the door of the palace opens, you can see a peach-colored spring scene inside, with beautiful peaks and mountains, and white mist rippling, like countless water mist rising from a hot spring, all kinds of pictures are looming. Feng Ye glanced over the palace in front of him, tilted his head and said: "There are still many tricks, but I don''t know if these can withstand my power." "You''ll know if you come in and try." Standing at the gate of the palace, Miao-Ling''s prime woman covered her mouth and smiled. "it is good." Feng Ye walked forward with holding hands, came to the front of the steps, and stepped up the steps. Tian Xin Shen Ji quietly appeared behind Feng Ye, smiling as she watched Feng Yes hand approaching a young girl at the door. When she saw Feng Yes finger finally touched the girl, she spit out After reading the snake letter, showing his fangs, he opened the mouth of blood like a giant python and swallowed it towards Feng Ye. but. Almost just when she was about to fall, her movements stopped abruptly. Because she saw that the young girl who was touched by Feng Ye''s fingers did not fall into Feng Ye''s arms, but suddenly turned into countless spots of light. Immediately after. Feng Ye retracted his finger and walked forward calmly. With each step down, the floor tiles trampled on by the soles of the feet collapsed into light spots, and then continued to spread forward, spreading across the entire hall in an instant, causing the entire palace to collapse. "how come" "This is not a simple illusion, but also my celestial chakra..." Tian Xin Shen Ji froze there, a pair of snake pupils showed a somewhat shocked look, and at the next moment, she felt her body suddenly pulled. Her head has changed into the shape of a serpent, but the body still retains the human appearance. At this time, the neck of the human-shaped body is being pinched by a thunder-lighted palm, then grabbed off the ground and lifted it up. Bathed in silver light, Feng Ye looked at Tian Xin Shen Ji and said calmly: "Do you want to dance too?" Tian Xin Shenji''s pupils shrank violently, and she screamed, and her body instantly swelled and enlarged, transforming into a giant snake body, trying to throw Feng Ye away. After changing the body of the giant snake, she still couldn''t shake Fei Feng Ye, Feng Ye''s fingers still pinched the scales of her neck, and flashed forward in an instant. boom! boom! boom! ! ! I saw a silver light, restraining the neck of a giant snake, and flew forward, hitting a rock with a boom, smashing the rock, and then continuously, smashing large tracts of rock into countless The fragments finally crashed into the mountain with a bang. Rumble! ! The mountain peak was knocked out of a huge pothole, and then piece by piece of fragmentation collapsed. Feng Ye released his hand, his figure flashed, appeared in the mist outside, patted his hand gently, looked at the constantly collapsing mountain, and said: "This should be considered a pass, right?" No response was heard, only the sound of the collapse of the mountain. "It hasn''t passed yet..." Feng Ye sighed and drew out the Kusanaru sword, thunder light filled the blade. Finally at this time, a voice of fear and panic came from the inside of the collapsed cave, saying: "Stop! Stop! You passed! You passed!!!" From Feng Ye''s sword, she felt the crisis of death. If she was hit by such a sword, even if she could not die, she would be extremely miserable. laugh! Feng Ye raised his hand and threw the gathered Chakra to the sky. The silver pike ripped through the fog and rushed to the sky, disappearing in the clouds. Cang! Putting the Kusanaru sword into the scabbard, Feng Ye turned around, looked at the fog behind, tilted his head and said, "There is another one? Don''t dodge, let''s come out together." In silence. The last Tanjin Ji walked out. She glanced at the top, and saw that the torn mist still hadn''t fully healed, and she could vaguely see the sun in the sky through the cracks. "I''m Tanjin Ji... To obtain the power of the Dragon Earth Cave Immortal Technique, I am here for the final test, as long as I answer my question..." "..." Feng Ye calmly looked at Tuanjin Ji. Tanjinji looked at each other with Fengye''s eyes, and felt a huge pressure. A trace of cold sweat overflowed from her forehead, and her throat squirmed. After hesitating for a moment, she said: "are you ready?" "All right." "You passed." "..." A question mark jumped out of Feng Ye''s head. In the next moment, Tanjin Ji became illusory and disappeared, and then the mist in her sight disappeared, and a temple was replaced. "Maple night!" Lin''s figure appeared at the door of the temple, waving at Feng Ye. Feng Ye only then reacted, glanced around, did not see the shadow of Tanjin Ji and the other two snake immortals, shook his head, and walked in the direction of Lin. "When did you get here." Lin blinked and said: "Ji stroked it and used its chakra, and then I came out of the mist... I am still worried about you, Fengye. I heard from the fairy white snake that those who fail the test will be Eat it." Feng Ye chuckled lightly and said, "I should belong to the type that is not tasty. I guess they don''t even have the idea of ??eating me." While talking, Feng Ye walked inward. Entered the temple. A red step appeared in front, straight up, leading to the end of the line of sight. After ascending to the top of the steps, the white snake fairy appeared there. It did not transform into a human shape, but lay there in the form of a white phosphorus snake, with a long pipe in its mouth, and was spitting out a Plumes of smoke. Chapter 182： Seven Ninja Swords [6/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Your chakra is weird." The white snake fairy breathed out a mouthful of smoke and looked at Feng Ye and said: "The perception is no different from the chakra of a normal human ninja, but the amount is far beyond normal... So, whether you are a human or a changed adult Other creatures with similar shapes?" Feng Ye smiled faintly, and said, "Of course I am a human being." "So..." Fairy White Snake stared at Feng Ye for a few seconds, then spit out a puff of smoke, and said, "That seems to be a trick that even I can''t see the basics. I haven''t met a human ninja like you for a long time. You are here to learn from Longdidong. Xianshu, come with me." When the words fell, the white snake fairy swam off the bed with a pipe in his mouth, and slowly swam into the depths of the temple. Feng Ye calmly followed. The White Snake Immortal couldn''t see the roots of Feng Ye, but he already knew that Feng Ye was a disciple of Orochimaru, and quickly explained the practice of the fairy arts in Longdidong. But the whole process is just a statement. After the statement was over, and Feng Ye pointed out a most suitable training area, it leisurely swam back to the bed and continued to enjoy the clouds and fog. "This is the fairy mode of Longdidong..." Feng Ye meditated, sorting out the information he had received from the White Snake Immortal. The Immortal Technique of Longdidong, and the Immortal Technique of Miaomu Mountain that he is most familiar with, are indeed completely different types, and they pay more attention to the two aspects of concealment and change. In comparison, the magic of Miaomu Mountain is more focused on strength. In comparison, the magic of Longdidong is softer than that of Miaomu Mountain. As for the fairy technique of the last wet bone forest, I guess it should be healing and splitting. "I''m going to practice here for a while, Lin, your Chakra is still not up to the standard of cultivating immortality, you can continue to exercise your tail beast mode here." Feng Ye gave a command to Lin who was following, and found a place to sit down. He doesn''t plan to practice the magic of Longdidong in depth, but at least the first part must be completed, and the foundation of Longdidong Fairy Technique must be built and organized clearly. Lin responded and found a place to start practicing. ... Ten days later. In the mountains north of Longdidong. The seven figures are swiftly walking through the mountains and forests, and they each carry a different ninja sword, and each ninja sword has a prestigious name in the ninja world. They are the strongest elites in Wuren Village-Wuyin Shinobi Seven! "It''s probably near here." The watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost carrying the big sword shark muscle stopped and looked at the surrounding jungle. Loquat Juzo, who carried the decapitation knife, shook his head and said: "I didn''t perceive any three-tailed Chakra at all, but the distance should not be very far." Using the three tails to destroy Konoha, they took the opportunity to endure the sword and the seven people. Now, they caused huge damage to Konoha in one fell swoop. This plan should have been a great success. But I did not expect that the silver flash that had been missing for two years appeared! Not only was the plan destroyed, but it was also self-defeating, and Mitsuo fell into Konoha''s hands. This kind of thing is naturally unacceptable. Mitsuo is a powerful fighting force belonging to Wunin Village. In any case, it can''t just fall into Konoha''s hands. It''s just that Lin has always stayed in Konoha before. Even if they are confident, they dare not kill in this situation. Konoha went to grab people. Finally, just a while ago, they received information, and Sanwei Ren Zhuli left Konoha. This information immediately made them aware of the opportunity and acted without hesitation. Because Sanwei is a tail beast controlled by Wunin Village, they have a special method to lock the position of the three tails, even if the three tails have been sealed in Renzhuli''s body. but. The only problem is. The three-tailed person Zhuli Nohara Rin in the intelligence does not seem to be Konoha who left alone, but to walk with two people with Silver Glitter. This is a tricky thing. However, the three generations of Shui Ying finally gave the order to act, demanding that the three tails must not fall into Konoha''s hands, and after they exchanged a lot, they finally chose to attack. They are the Seven Ninja Swordsmen of Wujin! If alone. They are all self-aware, and they all confirm that they must not be Fengye''s opponent, but the seven of them joined forces and the power they exert is comparable to the entire Wunin Village together! It can be said that the power of the seven of them has already occupied half of Wunin Village. If the seven of them meet the three generations of Raikage, they will have the confidence to kill each other, and the seven of them are equally confident to defeat Yunin Village and enter Sand Ninja Village! Fengye and Sanweiren Zhuli stayed in Konoha, so they did not dare to act. Because Konoha now has three ninjas, three generations of Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen)," and the very tricky golden glitter Namikaze Minato, they are not arrogant enough to compete with such Konoha. . But if there is only one person with silver glitter, then for them, it is indeed an opportunity before them! If this opportunity is not seized, it may be more difficult to recapture the three tails in the future, so this time we must act. prior to. Namikaze Minato once killed two of them. But that time, it was not that the seven of them acted together, but divided into groups of two. The two encountered Namikaze Minato and were eventually killed by Namikaze Minato. For the Ninja Seven, two people and seven people are completely different concepts. If the seven people join forces, the result of the battle will definitely not be like that. just now. The Seven Ninjas have already made up the seven. The ghost lantern Manyue and Ringo Yu Yuri, who were made up later, are young, but they are all genius ninjas in Wunin Village, and they also bear the power of the Ninja! "Reconfirm again, Silver Flash is Thunder Dunn Ninja, extremely fast, but he does not have the time and space ninjutsu like Golden Flash, as long as he traps him with an enchantment, his speed cannot be used." "In addition, he is not good at perception, so he can take the absolute initiative if he doesn''t fight head-on... Do you remember all the tactics you prepared before?" The watermelon mountain blowfish ghost said solemnly to the other six people in the Ninba Seven. Silver Flash is different from ordinary opponents. Needless to say, the degree of danger is no longer necessary. Therefore, even if they have the confidence to win against Feng Ye, they must be fully prepared. "Do not worry." "Hehehe...he can''t run no matter how fast he is. If he dares to leave Konoha alone with the three-tailed force, he is too confident of his own strength." "As long as we get rid of the silver flash, the name of our seven Ninja swords will scare the entire Ninja world, hahaha..." The other six people spoke up, their voices filled with confidence. Seven people join forces! And there is already a lot of information about Silver Flash, and multiple battle plans have been laid out for this information in advance! Feng Ye is indeed very powerful, but every ninja has weaknesses. Now they are in the dark, they have mastered the other''s intelligence, and formulated a meticulous battle plan, and there will be no mistakes. Konoha that crosses the Ninja World is silvery. It''s also time... it''s time to go to hell! Chapter 183： Master Xianshu【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Longdidong. deep. Feng Ye sat cross-legged quietly, and the natural energy dissipating in Longdi Cave was gradually pouring into his body. Ten days have passed since the beginning of the practice of Immortal Art. These ten days are the elapsed time of the outside world, and for him in a state of five times the speed, fifty days have passed. Cultivation in the fairy mode is indeed difficult, especially when his total chakra is not large, and it is even more difficult when he is only worthy of a shadow level. It took more than 20 days before he perceives the existence of natural energy, which is still in the special environment where the natural energy is extremely abundant in Longdi Cave. Zizi! ! Feng Ye, who was sitting there cross-legged, changed suddenly. His body began to swell strangely, his clothes were suddenly swelled, and there were traces of torn, revealing the inner skin. It can be seen that the skin is no longer in human form, but has become petrified. Scale armor. brush! At the next moment, Feng Ye opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the changing body suddenly solidified, and then quickly returned to a normal state. "It is still very difficult to control... No, it should be said that maintaining that ratio is difficult..." Feng Ye murmured. The change just now is the snakelike caused by the loss of control of natural energy. Like Miaomu Mountain''s immortality, Longdidong''s immortality practice is equally risky. Once the natural energy is out of control, it will become a petrified giant snake, completely integrated with nature. Therefore, compared with the magic of Miaomu Mountain, the magic of Longdidong is also the same difficulty. First, it is not easy to pass the level of the three snake fairy. The test of the three snake fairy is completely separate, like Lin with three tails. Jifu, just sent it out. And what he faced was a level that ordinary ninjas could hardly pass. Absorbing the chakra level, there is no chakra above the shadow level, it is impossible to open the stone gate, and at least it must be above the shadow level to fight the three big snake immortals. Even after passing the three major snake immortal levels and coming to the front of the white snake immortal, the ancestor of Longdidong, he can only obtain the cultivation method of the immortal mode. Want three snake fairies to come and practice? Let''s talk about how to get recognition! If you dont get approval, you can only practice by yourself. Normal ninjas dont have the ability to look back. Once something goes wrong, its a huge trouble. Its normal to die on the spot, at least there are far more than a few giant snake statues nearby. Ten. Actually Miaomu Mountain is the same. Naruto belongs to a "relationship household". When most people enter Miaomu Mountain, how could it be possible for Toad Shenzuo to personally end up as a teacher as a sparring partner? The statue is there, that''s how the statue in that place came. Feng Ye didn''t bother to bring Shikishima Ji and others over to practice. Because it doesn''t make much sense. With the ability to look back in time, he doesn''t need Ichikishima Hime and others to help resolve when the natural energy is out of control, he can solve it by himself. "In addition to the differences in the running routes of the three great fairy arts, there should also be a certain gap in the ratio of chakra and natural energy..." After Feng Ye murmured, she started her practice again. He does not intend to fully practice the fairy mode of Longdidong, as long as he masters a certain level, because his goal is not to practice the fairy mode, but to cultivate the body of the fairy. at last! After losing control many times in a row. Feng Ye opened his eyes suddenly, his body swelled slightly, but he didn''t lose control and petrified, but his current appearance seemed a bit funny. Kaede lowered his head and glanced at the puddle below, he could see that his face was slightly snakelike, and he had a deep eye shadow, similar to the state of Orochimaru. "This is the initial immortalization..." Feng Ye stood up, feeling that his body seemed to be softer than before, and could make some movements that were more flexible than humans. "It won''t work if your body becomes soft." Feng Ye twisted his body, spit out, and murmured: "Miaomu Mountain''s fairy technique is hardening, and Longdidong''s fairy technique is softening. Although hardening is much better than softening...well, but perfect. The body of the immortal should be in the most normal state." "Sure enough, it is almost the same as I expected. To get the body of the immortal, you need to repair both the Dragon Di Cave and the Miaomu Mountain to neutralize it... It is estimated that the Immortal Technique of the Wet Bone Forest is needed as a neutralizer." After thinking for a few seconds, Feng Ye checked her other changes. In this initial immortalization, or shallow immortal mode, Feng Ye can feel that her perception has become countless times more active than before. It''s not auditory and visual activity. But on another level, the perception of life. At this moment, he is standing here, his perception can cover almost half of Longdi Cave, the large number of giant snakes living in the depths of Longdi Cave, the location of the White Snake Immortal and the Three Snake Immortals, and their bodies and others. The giant snake fluctuates completely. "Did you make it?" "Sure enough, there is a power I can''t see through." At the same time that Feng Ye was initially immortal, Immortal White Snake also spit out smoke and glanced in the direction where Feng Ye was. As the White Snake Immortal, its level of immortality is naturally the highest here, covering the entire Longdi Cave, and perceiving anything that happens in Longdi Cave, including Fengye''s practice of immortality. "That human is really a monster..." Ichikishima Ji also opened her eyes and glanced in Fengye''s direction. She shuddered when she thought of the fact that Fengye''s Chakra had been blown up before. In recent hundreds of years, without the personal teaching and help of their three snake immortals, who have cultivated into the immortal mode, it can be said that none of them exist at all! It seems that anyone who passes the test can learn immortal art, but in fact immortal art is firmly controlled in the hands of the white snake immortal, and only people who truly approve can practice the dragon and cave immortal art. And Feng Ye... Practicing alone, without the help of any of the three of them, he has also practiced the Dragon Earth Immortal Technique! This is the first case in hundreds of years since their birth! "monster." Tian Xin Shen Ji and Tan Jin Ji also murmured silently. Originally, they had reached an agreement and did not give any pointers to Feng Ye. They wondered if Feng Yes cultivation fairy mode got out of control, then they would have to let them play around. However, they didnt expect that in the absence of any guidance from the three of them, Feng Ye Ye has practiced Xianshu by herself! "The ability to perceive is indeed very strong. Any sign of life activity within a kilometer can''t hide from my perception. The target with Chakra will be more precise..." Feng Ye showed a look of satisfaction. Chapter 184： Wunins attack! 【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Preliminary mastery of the changes brought about by the Longdidong Immortal Technique made Fengye quite satisfied. The only flaw should be that his appearance has become a little weird, which does not fit his original appearance. After all, he is a sunny image, not a dark image in Orochimaru. However, the ability to perceive is more important than that. After waiting to master the magic of Miaomu Mountain and Wet Bone Forest, after trying to neutralize, there should be no more unusual changes. It''s almost time to leave. Feng Ye murmured, and he initially practiced the Dragon Earth Cave Immortal Technique. He didn''t plan to stay any longer, because there was no need for in-depth practice, he only needed to master it initially. And just as Feng Ye lifted the fairy mode and dissipated the natural energy in the body, the figure of Shikijima Ji suddenly floated over from the cave. "It is you." Feng Ye looked up at the other party, smiled faintly, and said, "What''s the matter? Or do you want to eat my chakra? I''m in a good mood now, I can give you a little bit." While talking, Feng Ye opened his hand, and a group of Chakra gathered in his palm. However, this action made Ichikishima Hime tremble in fright. "Stop it!!" She immediately stepped back two steps and said: "I''m here to tell you one thing. The White Snake Immortal senses that your companion is in trouble outside of Longdi Cave and is in the direction of True North." After leaving this sentence, she chuckled and disappeared. The chakra that was condensed in Feng Ye''s palm disappeared silently, touched his chin, and said, "Do I look so scary?" After shook his head, Feng Ye shook his figure and walked out of Longdi Cave. The food in Longdi Cave is basically all kinds of fish and shrimps under the water. Lin and Fengye are not used to the food here, so Lin goes out many times every day to hunt outside Longdi Cave. With Yilin''s current strength, it is impossible for ordinary Shangren and elite Shangren to win her, at least the existence of Shadow Grade can cause her a certain amount of trouble. "Is it the ninja of Kirinin?" Feng Ye had roughly guessed the trouble Lin was encountering. Konoha shouldnt dare to send someone to act on Lin, and Lin is now a three-tailed man. Wunin Village is definitely not willing to lose the three tails. The three tails are the tail beasts controlled by the opponents village. Most of the opponents also have some ability to lock the third tail. Found here all the way. ... outside world. Somewhere beside the stream, Lin was bathing the three-tailed Chakra, standing there nervously, maintaining the most alert posture, not daring to move. She was attacked. If it weren''t for Mio to protect her with Chakra immediately, she would have been recruited on the spot. However, even though Chakra, who relied on three tails, was not immediately knocked down by her opponent, she was still in huge trouble, and now she couldn''t even figure out the exact location of her opponent. "This assassination method... is Wujin..." "At least, it is also the upper end of Wujin, and there should be more than one." There was a trace of cold sweat on Lin''s forehead. She thought of a group of people. Those were the seven people who were terrified by the countless Konoha ninjas killed in the battlefield of Mizumi Ninja. They were called Mizumi Ninja Seven! Although the Seven Ninjas were killed by Namikaze Minato, the damage caused to Konoha Ninja by the other party is still extremely huge, and there are countless Konoha Ninjas who died under them! She dared not move. She is worried that if she moves, her flaws will be exposed and caught by the other party. Even though she is currently the three-tailed person Zhuli, facing the existence of the seven Ninja Swordsmen, it is still a huge danger, and it is possible to be controlled by the other party at any time! So she can only maintain the highest level of vigilance now, and her chakra bursts out of this position, which should be perceivable by Longdidong. Wow! ! Suddenly, water burst into the stream. A huge figure fell towards her. "..." Lin kept vigilant with a low drink, suddenly turned sideways, and pushed her right hand upwards. The three-tailed Chakra immediately surged upwards and turned into huge claws. Hum! ! The watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost held the big sword shark muscle and slashed at the three-tailed chakra that Lin released, and the big sword shark muscle snapped a bite and swallowed that part of the chakra directly. "Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost!" Lin''s heart sank when she saw the other person''s appearance. Sure enough, it is the Seven Ninja Swords! As a ninja who has fought in the battlefield of Wujinshi, she has a clear understanding of the image of the seven Ninja swords, and the watermelon mountain blowfish ghost is one of the best recognizable people. "I didn''t expect you to be so proficient with the three-tailed chakra. It seems that you have become a very perfect human column force. However, the chakra you manipulate will only become the food for the big knife muscle in my hand." A weird smile appeared on the obese face of the watermelon puffer fish ghost, and then holding the big scalpel muscle in his hand, he suddenly continued to chop towards Lin. "Mask muscle..." Cold sweat dripped on Lin''s forehead, and she jumped back to avoid it. Konoha suffered a great loss in the hands of the Seven Ninja Swords, and she also had information about the abilities of the Seven Ninja Swords. She knew that the shark muscle was the Ninja Sword that could swallow Chakra. Now she has been exercising the ability to control the tail beast Chakra mode almost all the time, and has not practiced other types of tricks. Almost all abilities are restrained by the shark muscle. Under the fierce attack of the watermelon mountain blowfish ghost holding a large sword shark muscle, She retreated steadily. And just when she was a little unable to resist and was about to use the last resort to completely transform her tail into a beast, a figure appeared in the distance, approaching from far away at an afterimage of speed. Feng Ye is here! Woo! ! Feng Ye''s figure flew over in an instant, and the Kusanagi sword in his hand slashed out, colliding with the big sword muscle in the hands of the watermelon pufferfish ghost, and then Jianguang turned into a afterimage, and it immediately surrounded the watermelon pufferfish. Ghost, in an instant, a series of chuckles sounded from the watermelon mountain pufferfish ghost. There was no blood flowing from the stab. "It''s coming." The watermelon mountain puffer fish ghost showed a weirdness, and the whole person suddenly turned into a stream of water. Seeing this scene, Lin immediately reminded: "Be careful! He is not the only one!!" Woo! Woo! ! Almost at the moment when Lin''s voice fell, two figures suddenly appeared on the left and right sides behind Feng Ye, attacking and killing them from two directions. One of them was holding a huge decapitating knife, which was the loquat Juzo, and the other was holding the double-knife flounder entwined with the chakra, and the chakra swept over it. "The technique of beheading!" "Liberation of flat-eye flounder!" Sen Leng''s murderous intent came straight to Feng Ye, This is a deadly attack that has been in wait for a long time! Feng Ye was expressionless, his body turned at a weird speed, the Kusanaru sword in his hand swung forward, the silver pike was thrown out, and at the same time the two Shinobi swords attacking from the left and right sides were held up. The speed at this instant has far surpassed the normal human state! "It can be reflected in this way, it is worthy of silver glitter..." Loquat Shizang grinned, took a step back abruptly, and then the figure disappeared strangely, without any breath. The other person next to him also disappeared. When I look closely. I saw the entire nearby area, I don''t know when it was covered by a thick white fog, and I couldn''t see my fingers! Chapter 185： Death of the Seven Ninja Swords [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Fengye...this is the technique of mist hiding!" Lin was bathing the three-tailed Chakra, standing on the right side of Feng Ye, she could barely see Feng Ye who was almost leaning on the side, and reminded Feng Ye. Feng Ye calmly said: "I know." The left hand and one hand form a seal instantly, like an afterimage. "Wind Escape! Wind Dragon Technique!" Although Feng Ye usually exercises very little ninjutsu, the five elements of ninjutsu have also practiced some when he is bored. This is the strongest Fengyun ninjutsu he has mastered. Roar! ! A violent gust of wind broke out, making a sound like a dragon''s roar, circling around his body, blowing the nearby mist out of a large area in an instant. But with the disappearance of the wind dragon, the mist spread over again, swallowing the area where the two people were located again. The thick mist did not know how much chakras had been spent, nor how large it had spread! laugh! In the mist, a sharp blade stabbed Lin. The Ninja sword wrapped around Chakra ripped the Chakra coat outside Lin''s body. Just when he was about to stab, Feng Ye reached out and grabbed Lin''s shoulder and pulled back, and the Kusanagi sword in his right hand flicked backhand. , Thrown behind the blade. The silver sword light tore through the fog, but there was nothing there, and there was no figure. "That''s it... It''s not just a simple fog and concealment technique, but also an illusion barrier released by many people. Can it disrupt my perception in the barrier?" Looking at this scene, Feng Ye said calmly. From the fog, I didn''t know which direction, the sound of the watermelon mountain pufferfish ghost came. "As expected, it''s a silver flash, I noticed it all at once." "This is a trick we exercised specifically for the golden glitter. After remodeling it, it will be used on you. Even if you see through it, it will be useless, because you can''t get out now." "Here you cant discern the direction of the attack, you cant perceive where we are, and youre not even sure of your own position... You have to be careful, once you separate from the three-tailed man Zhuli, you may never find it again. She is, hahahahaha!!" This sound didn''t know from which direction it came from, as if it came from all directions, making the atmosphere in the entire mist extremely strange, and Lin even got a chill on her back. She gritted her teeth slightly, stepped back a bit, leaned back against Feng Ye, looked around very nervously, thinking quickly about countermeasures in her mind. Unable to determine the direction! Unable to determine the location of the enemy! In this case, even if Feng Ye''s speed is fast, it will be difficult to play. If he rushes in the fog, it is more likely to step on the enemy''s trap. In this case. Only when the tail is completely animalized, can she temporarily protect herself and Feng Ye. But just when she was about to be completely tailed, Feng Ye''s voice suddenly came from her ear, her voice was unusually calm, and she said, "Don''t turn around, stay where you are." "Ugh?" Lin was about to turn around and stopped. Does Feng Ye mean to face her back to back to the enemy? If this is the case, it is true that the Seven Ninja Blades will not be attacked from behind, but the above and below are still very dangerous. But just as this thought flashed in her mind, she suddenly realized that Feng Ye''s body seemed to have become a little softer, and she was very sensitive to this as a girl. this is A trace of doubt flashed in Lin''s mind. But shortly after, she felt Feng Ye''s figure behind her disappear and rushed directly into the mist. "Maple night!!" This surprised her. Suddenly lost the support behind her, making her feel that she was in an extremely dangerous situation. She released the three-tailed Chakra in large quantities and tried to perceive the location of Maple Ye, but she could not find Maple in the mist. The existence of night. One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... As time went on, she discovered that no one came to attack her. I could hear the sound of fighting coming from her ears, some voices were very close to her, but she couldn''t tell the specific location, and she also heard a scream. She couldn''t see anything and couldn''t discern what was going on, which made her feel more and more nervous, and when she couldn''t bear it and was about to be completely beasted, she suddenly stunned and found that the mist had faded a bit. "Is it an illusion?" "No... not an illusion!" The fog pervading all around is indeed fading, and the speed of fading is getting faster and faster! When the fog was completely dimmed enough to be able to see a distance of more than ten meters, she saw a figure appearing on the ground not far away. Lin was shocked at first, and she was about to launch an attack subconsciously, but then she noticed the bright red blood flowing on the ground and saw the person''s appearance clearly. "Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost?!" She showed a hint of shock. This remaining chakra wave is indeed the watermelon mountain pufferfish ghost! I could see the watermelon mountain pufferfish ghost lying down there, blood constantly flowing from under him, the Chakra in his body had almost collapsed, there was not much life, a fat face, with extremely scared and Unbelievable look. It seemed that something terrible happened before he died. Lin''s heart vibrated violently. As the fog gradually dissipated, she saw further away. A few tens of meters away, another corpse appeared. The corpse had been broken into countless pieces, but there was a huge decapitating knife on the ground next to it. , If you perceive carefully, you can vaguely recognize the identity of the other party. Loquat Juzo! "The loquat Shizang is also dead...Did Fengye do it? But he was clearly in the opponent''s enchantment and mist hidden art...how could it happen suddenly..." Lin watched this scene, as if there was a raging wave in her heart. In that situation, even she could not perceive the enemy''s position. She remembered that Feng Ye didn''t seem to be very strong in perception, but now the Seven Ninja Swordsmen were killed one after another. In other words-- Feng Ye''s fairy technique was successful! There is only one explanation she can think of! As the fog continued to fade away, she could gradually hear distant sounds in her ears, and saw more corpses, lying tens of meters away, or broken into pieces. Li Hao Chuan Wan! Wild bait people! ... Those corpses all came from Wunin''s Ninja Seven! The mist further dispersed. Has almost no longer affected the line of sight. And just at this moment, Lin heard a thunderous thunder from a distance. She took a breath and looked in that direction. After hesitating for a while, she still made a longitudinal leap and rushed in that direction. quickly. She rushed hundreds of meters away and saw a figure leaning on a rock, nailed to death by Fengye''s Cao Nao sword. There are also intertwined thunder arcs on the grass naruto sword, constantly making sizzling sounds, filling the void. It is a bit inappropriate to say that it is a figure. Because the opponent''s body was collapsed into a stream of water, but there was still a human face on the stream, struggling in pain, but could not get rid of the Kusanagi sword that was entangled in the arc of thunder, constantly erupting with bursts of neighing sounds. This is the hydration technique of Ghost Lantern Clan. The body can be transformed into water flow and ignore almost all physical attacks, but it will be greatly restrained by Thunder Dunn. "No... impossible..." "How can you find our place in our ghost fog enchantment..." Ghost Lantern Man Yue said with difficulty, his painful face was full of unbelievable. Even a ninja who is good at perception can''t perceive their location, even Konoha''s white eyes, the visible range in their enchantment will inevitably be greatly restricted. but. Feng Ye accurately found their location! When the earliest watermelon mountain puffer ghost was locked by Feng Ye, he thought that Feng Ye had found his location by mistake, and immediately wanted to hide again with the help of the barrier, but the result was useless! The concealment effect of the enchantment seemed to be non-existent in front of Feng Ye, who was killed by Feng Ye in an instant! And that was the beginning of the nightmare. Within a few minutes, the Watermelon Mountain Pufferfish Ghost and the Loquat Juzo and others were continuously locked by Feng Ye, and were beheaded by Feng Ye one after another, without even having a chance to launch a counterattack! Chapter 186： Ninja World... Silent【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Lin finally confirmed a fact after hearing the words of the ghost lantern full moon. The watermelon mountain blowfish ghost did indeed die at the hands of Feng Ye, and they were killed successively in this short period of less than a few minutes, and six corpses appeared! The ghost lantern full moon in front of him was the last person. Although the other party was not dead yet, he was nailed to the ground by the Kusanaru sword entwined with thunder and lightning! Where is Fengye? This question flashed through her mind. Then she looked around and finally saw Feng Ye''s figure beside the stream not far away. Seeing Feng Ye was walking towards this side, her expression was calm and indifferent, as if it was no different from when she rushed over at the beginning, and the chakra fluctuations on her body had also subsided. "Don''t you let you stay where you are?" Feng Ye came over and said flatly at Lin. Lin froze for a while and said, "That...because the barrier has been broken, I am worried about your situation, so..." "Forget it, it''s nothing." Feng Ye shook his head. In fact, its not for safety to let Lin stay where he is. After entering the fairy mode, he has locked the positions of all the Ninja Swordsmen, but the initial immortal appearance is really ugly, he doesnt want to be seen very much. . As for being seen by the seven Ninja swords, that is nothing. No one can survive anyway. If the other party hadn''t made a misty enchantment that the wind could not disperse, he really didn''t want to use the initial immortalized immortal mode, because the immortal mode and the Eight Gate Thunder Dune could not coexist. By comparison. Naturally, the effect of Eight Gate Thunder Dunge is much better. "You have to train as a fairy as soon as possible..." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. The highest level of immortal mode is also impossible to coexist with Eight Gate Thunder Dune. The only thing that can coexist with Eight Gate Thunder Dune is the complete change of one''s body, transforming into a perfect fairy body. Moreover, a perfect fairy body will certainly not have defects in appearance. Feng Ye turned to look at the full moon of the ghost lamp that was nailed to the ground by his Kusanaru sword, and calmly said: "It is the hydration technique of the ghost lamp Clan, is it close to the immortal body? But if Chakra runs out , Will still die." "you" The ghost lamp full moon squeezed out a voice. At this moment, he has a feeling of fear in his heart. This fear is not the fear of death, but the fear of Feng Ye, because Feng Ye has created too much for him in just a few minutes. The big shadow. Any abilities have no effect on Feng Ye, the proud concealment technique is also meaningless, and the hydration technique is also ineffective. It''s like when a lower ninja faces an upper ninja, what he feels is heaven and earth. There is simply no way to fight against the gap! It''s ridiculous that they thought they could kill Feng Ye before. "You...have you...have reached that level...the legendary...Uchiha Madara...and the original Hokage Senjujutsuma..." The intermittent sound of the ghost lamp full moon came from the puddle. Feng Ye reached out and grasped the hilt of the Kusuna Sword, and said calmly: "I also want to know the answer to this question." Zizi! ! Lei Dun Chakra suddenly injected into the grass naginata sword. A large number of thunder arcs burst out in an instant, crackling and interweaving, covering the small pool of water that the body of the full moon of the ghost lamp turned into, and covering the entire water pool. After a while, the puddle completely disappeared, leaving only a sunken pothole in place. Seven Ninja Swordsmen, So far, All wiped out! "Go and pack their Shinobi and see if there is one that suits you." Feng Ye drew the Kusanagi sword, put the Kusanagi sword in the scabbard, and turned his head to look at Lin. Lin watched the ghost lamp full moon disappear completely, and turned to look at the corpses in the distance. After hearing Feng Ye''s words, it took two seconds to take a deep breath. Even if she had seen Feng Ye''s strength and had seen Feng Ye''s strength that even the three tails could suppress, her heart was still not at all peaceful at this time. because. That is the Ninja Seven! The Seven Ninja Swordsmen who once crossed the Mistura Battlefield and caused great trouble to Konoha! And now, in just a few minutes, the Seven Ninja Swords were actively ambushing and occupying almost all the favorable conditions, and they were all killed by Feng Ye one by one. Such a gap. It''s almost different from Yunni. In the current Feng Ye, even ninjas like the Seven Ninja Swords can be destroyed like ordinary ninjas. She can''t imagine Feng Ye''s level of strength. The question before the death of the ghost lantern full moon also caused endless waves in her heart. Feng Ye killed three generations of Raikage and killed the Sansho Fish Hanzo, known as the demigod of the Ninja World. that How far is he from the **** of Ninja World? Or is it that Fengye has reached that level now? After a while. Lin packed up the seven ninja swords of the seven ninjas, and sealed them with scrolls. Among them, she left the stitches of the long knife that fit her best as the weapon she used. With this ninja sword, coupled with the three-tailed Chakra, even if she is not completely tailed, she can almost display the strength close to the shadow level in the three-tailed Chakra mode. "Yes, it seems to suit you... let''s go." Feng Ye smiled slightly after watching Lin rehearsing stitching with a long knife, then stretched her body and spoke to her. Lin stopped, walked over, and said, "Where?" "Go to Miaomu Mountain." ... Wujin Village. The top floor of the Water Shadow Building. The dark part captain Yakura of Kirinin was standing on the side of the desk, sorting out recent intelligence documents, and handing them to the three generations of Shuiying sitting behind Shuiying''s desk. Noting that the three generations of Suikage''s expressions were a little pale, and the spirit seemed to be sitting there a little abnormally, Yakura paused for a while and said: "Suikage-sama, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Three generations of Shuiying made a somewhat hoarse voice. Yakura looked at the three generations of Shui Ying with a little worry. He always felt that the state of the three generations of Shui Ying was not quite right. He said, "Master Shui Ying, or you should go to rest first. Let me take care of it here, and wait for you. Wake up, the frontline intelligence should be here." He probably guessed that the reason Suikage was so exhausted was mostly because of the task of sending the Seven Ninjamen to recapture the three tails. This task was too important. If you can recapture the three tails and kill the silver flash, then the Seven Ninja Swords will immediately shake the Ninja World, causing the major Ninja villages to tremble, and the situation in the entire Ninja World will be changed! "..." Three generations of Shui Ying stared at the desktop without any response. Upon seeing this, Yakura sighed, and continued to organize the documents on the side. He was actually a little nervous. However, considering the strength of the Ninja Swordsman, under the circumstances of careful ambush, no matter how strong the silver flash is, it should be impossible to escape death. Each of them is a powerful ninja proficient in assassination. The seven cooperate to act against one person. the first time! Just when there was silence in the office. A mirror placed in the center of the office suddenly spread with waves like water ripples, and then a scroll flew out of the mirror, making a squeak of dehydration. "Intelligence is here!" When Yakura saw this scene, his eyes flashed, he rushed over, caught the scroll, and then his figure flashed back to the front of the third generation of water shadows, and passed the scroll. Three generations of Water Shadow took over the scroll. After he opened the scroll, he looked up, and there was a strong light flashing in his eyes, and then after a few sluggish eyeballs moved, they gradually stopped moving. Because of being under the control of Uchiha Madara for many years, his own spirit has already been shaky. After Uchiha Madara gave up control, his spirit has reached the edge of collapse. News in the intelligence scroll. Give him the last mental blow. His hand slowly dropped, and the person leaned toward the back, his breath gradually weakened, and the Chakra within his body quickly dispersed. "Water...Master Shuiying?" Yakura, who was lowering his head, realized that something was wrong, and suddenly raised his head, staring at the scene in amazement. "Master Shuiying!!" Sensing that the breath of the third generation of Shuiying quickly became weak, his face changed drastically, and he immediately rushed forward to support the third generation of Shuiying, and then shouted: "Medical class! Medical class!!!" The sound alarmed the entire water shadow building. In chaos. The ninja from the medical unit rushed in and saw the appearance of the three generations of water shadows, their complexion changed drastically, they immediately rushed over, took the three generations of water shadows from Yakura, put them on the ground, and began to use various methods Check the condition of the three generations of water shadows and give first aid. Yakura looked at this scene and staggered back two steps. His gaze moved to the intelligence scroll placed on the table, he thought of something, and he stretched out his fingers trembling and picked up the intelligence scroll. A few seconds later. Cang Dang! The intelligence scroll fell off from his hand and fell to the ground. After rolling a few times, it stood still at the corner of the table. The black pattern on the scroll seemed to symbolize the coming of darkness. ... At the end of Konoha''s 47th year. The seven Ninja swords ambush Konoha''s silver flash, but they failed and were completely destroyed. All the seven Ninja swords were lost. After three generations of Shuiying received this information, they seemed to have caused a long-term overworked mental trauma, and died in Shuiying''s office that day. The news spread. Shinobi fell into silence. Chapter 187： Eternal Force【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere in the ninja world. Somewhere on a deserted island. Uchiha Madara is standing in front of the Uchiha Madara, and the tubes behind it extend from the Uchiha Madara and connect to his back. He was wearing a plain cloth, his arms folded in front of him, and his long cuffs hung down. In front of him. Uchiha Obito is standing on a clearing not far away, surrounded by blue chakras, wrapped in a huge blue chakra skeleton. "Drink...ahahah!!!" Uchiha Obito clenched his fists, and the divine mighty kaleidoscope in the pupils of both eyes burst out with a surging pupil power, which suddenly spread, and the blue skeleton outside his body suddenly enlarged, quickly being visible by the naked eye. Covered by the light blue muscles, it became bigger immediately. A huge blue armor was worn on him. "carry on." Uchiha Madara stood not far away and watched this scene, and said flatly, "The power you possess is far more than these... Although your eyes are just ordinary kaleidoscope writing round eyes, your whole body Almost all of you are composed of inter-pillar cells, possessing a semi-immortal body, Uchiha combined with the power of Qianshou, your pupil power is also eternal." "I know" Uchiha Obito opened slowly, he took a breath, and the Chakra lurking deep in his body was continuously excavated by him. Combining Uchiha with the power of a thousand hands, coupled with the kaleidoscope writing round eyes with both eyes, the chakra he burst out finally achieved a qualitative change. boom! ! ! The surging blue chakra rose to the sky. An extremely huge chakra condensed giant stood between the heavens and the earth, and accompanied by the roar of Uchiha Obito, the chakra that was scattered on his body was abruptly stabilized. It''s not a stage of Suzuo. It''s not two stages, not three stages. This is...Suzano is almost complete! A kaleidoscope writing wheel with complete eyes can release Suzuo Nohu, and when combined with a half-immortal body, the kaleidoscope writing wheel of Obito is almost equivalent to eternal pupil power! "Finally looks a bit." Uchiha Madara looked up at this scene, finally showing a slight smile. The ninja dominating this era, the power of the silver flash Hatake Maple Night is too strong, he worried that Obito is not strong enough to deal with the opponent, so he did not rush to die and wait for the resurrection, but with Obito came to this sea island and trained Obito. After Obito was completely blackened, his talent was very high. He almost absorbed his various ninjutsu and combat experience extremely quickly, except that the last Suzuo could almost control it. just now. It is finally done. Sure enough, as he expected, even if there is no eternal kaleidoscope to write round eyes, Obito still has eternal pupil power in the case of a half-immortal body, and can release the strongest ability of kaleidoscope to write round eyes. , It''s totally necessary! This is the ninja world that he relies on, sweeping countless ninjas, and surpassing the major ninja villages by his own power, and it is the power he and Senjuju fight against. Obito at this moment. Has basically possessed the strength of his youth. "Is this the perfect body of Suzuo? It is indeed a very powerful force." Uchiha Obito stood in Susao''s body and clenched his fists. At this time, he could feel that he was countless times stronger than before. Uchiha Madara watched Obito for a few seconds, and said, "Come on, I have something to tell you." quietly. Obito dissipated Susano''s complete body and fell in front of Uchiha Madara. "With my power, you can go to that little devil in Nagato, and then you will take care of his growth until he can use the''Samsara Nature''s Art''." Uchiha Madara looked at Obito and said slowly: "In addition, I dont recommend that you rush to trouble with the maple night of Hatake. He is in this era, maybe It will have the strength between me and the pillars, and it will not be easy to deal with." Upon hearing the words of Uchiha Madara, Obito said solemnly: "I am no longer who I was before." Feng Ye is not so important anymore. Recreating a world is what he wants to accomplish now, and Feng Ye is just a stumbling block that needs to be removed. "Ok" Uchiha Madara nodded. The previous Obito was impulsive and reckless, but the current Obito has completely turned into a deep and steady character, no longer as aggressive and reckless as before, and also has the power that is close to his youth, so that he It''s almost relieved. "Then, before my resurrection...you are, Uchiha Madara." Uchiha Madara slowly opened its mouth, then walked forward, and broke the pipes behind the outside golem. The body shook, took two steps back, and sat down behind. . The breath gradually disappeared, and finally stopped moving. Uchiha Obito watched this scene quietly. After a while. He turned around and said to Hei Jue and Bai Jue next to him: "Let''s go." ... Suzuo''s complete Chakra fluctuates too strongly. Although it was at sea, it was still noticed by the large-scale perception enchantment in Wuyin Village, and a ripple was set off on the huge water ball, which caused Wuren to come to investigate quickly. But the result of the investigation is nothing. Only some traces of destruction were found on this island. finally. This matter is not over. ... the other side. Feng Ye and Lin came to Miaomu Mountain. Miaomu Mountain is located in a mountain range like a maze. Ordinary people will only get lost when they come here. After a few laps, they will go around naturally. Even ordinary ninjas can hardly pass through the maze. , Enter the interior of Miaomu Mountain. Because of the nature of this maze, it is actually the interference of natural energy. but. For Feng Ye, who had mastered the fairy mode of Longdidong, even if it was nothing to stop him, he easily found the correct route and led Lin all the way in. After passing through the maze of layers, the front becomes more and more open. At the end of the line of sight, there is a paradise-like valley. All the plants become huge, and all kinds of plants can be seen. Big outrageous bugs flew across the sky. The entrance to the valley. A stone monument inscribed with "Miaomu Mountain" is placed there. On the top of the stele, a little toad in a black cloak was standing there, looking at the direction Feng Ye and Lin were coming, as if they had been waiting for a long time. It is one of the two immortals of Miaomu Mountain, Toad is made deep. "The guest has finally arrived... Follow the instructions of the big toad immortal, waiting for you here for a long time, Hatake Maple night, please come with me." Seeing Feng Ye coming over, Shen Zuo nodded slightly at Feng Ye. Chapter 188： Miaomu Mountain Fairy【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "hard." Feng Ye smiled slightly. Compared with Longdidong, Miaomushan''s toad is obviously more polite. I just don''t know if the big toad immortal sensed his arrival, so he asked Toad Shen to come over to pick him up, or did the other party dream about his prediction? The big toad immortal is also in the world of ninjas, there are very few existences that can come into contact with the power of time, at least the other party''s predictions indeed see the real future. "What you used before was the immortal technique of Longdidong." Toad Shen led the way forward, leading Feng Ye from a avenue, and at the same time, he opened his mouth and asked Feng Ye. Fengye used Longdidong''s celestial technique to determine the position and passed through the maze outside Miaomu Mountain. At this point, it has been waiting here, and it has sensed some situations. "Ok." Feng Ye responded calmly. Toad Shen made a''haha'' smile, and said: "I learned the magic of Longdidong, and come to Miaomu Mountain, do you still want to get the magic of Miaomushan? So you are very dissatisfied with the magic of Longdidong. " The relationship between Miaomu Mountain and Longdidong is extremely poor. It can be said that it is so bad that it can be pinched in person. After Feng Ye learned the magic of Longdidong, he came to Miaomu Mountain. Not only was it not dissatisfied with Fengye''s behavior, but he felt very happy, because it represented that Fengye was very dissatisfied with the magic of Longdidong. Make it feel extremely comfortable inside. "Really not satisfied." Feng Ye looked at Toad Shenzuo and responded. It is indeed a fact that he is not satisfied with the magic of Longdidong. "Yes..." Toad smiled deeply, and said in unparalleled agreement: "The magic of the long worms is really bad, it''s nothing at all. Their use of natural energy is a mess." After a while. Toad Shenzuo brought Fengye to the depths of Miaomu Mountain. The Big Toad Immortal was sitting on a huge futon, wearing a doctor''s hat and a string of necklaces around his neck. Seeing Shen Zuo bringing Feng Ye over, he opened his eyes. "You are here..." "My prophecies in recent years have been invalidated every time...Whenever I dream of a certain existence, my dream will be shattered...I can''t get any information about that existence..." The big toad immortal looked at Feng Ye, with incomparable prudence in his eyes. It slowly said, "Until not long ago, I finally learned of your existence from Jiraiya when I was young, and it interfered with me every time. The person who prophesied should be you..." Lin looked at Feng Ye in surprise when she heard the words of the immortal Big Toad. She had heard about this kind of prophecy, although most of it was unfounded nonsense, but from the big toad immortal population of Miaomu Mountain, it shouldn''t be such a false thing. And the prediction of the big toad immortal would be interfered by Feng Ye, which made her very curious. It was the first time she heard that Feng Ye had the ability to predict. "Prophecy was disturbed on me?" Feng Ye tilted his head. He got this information from the Big Toad Immortal, he was slightly surprised in his heart, but it was not surprising, because the ability of the Big Toad Immortal was nothing more than a simple prediction of future things, and it could not be compared with the illusory clock''s power to control time. When you come into contact with yourself, you are also in contact with the illusory clock itself, and it is a matter of course that the prediction will be destroyed. "It seems you don''t know too well?" The big toad immortal said drowsy: "That must be something special in you that can interfere with my prediction, or in the future...In short, since a few years ago, my ability to predict has completely failed. Can''t perceive the future direction of this world." Immortal Big Toad didn''t know what was going on, but the only thing he knew was that Feng Ye was definitely not a simple human ninja. because. Even the six immortals can''t interfere with its predictions. It looks drowsy, but in fact its heart is like a bright mirror, knowing that Fengye either possesses similar powers, or is the most critical existence that leads this world to the future! Although in its perception, Maple Yes Chakra is not strong, and it does not even reach the level of Jiraiya, but it does not despise Feng Ye, or even attaches great importance to it. otherwise. He would not have noticed that Feng Ye came outside Miaomu Mountain, and immediately let Toad Shenzuo go to the entrance to wait for Feng Ye, and lead Feng Ye here. Feng Ye: "..." He did not answer the question of the big toad immortal. As the big toad fairy talked, his eyelids began to droop, and he continued to use a voice that seemed to fall asleep at any time: "So, what do you want to come to Miaomu Mountain?" Feng Ye said straightforwardly: "The magic of Miaomu Mountain." "This..." The big toad immortal''s voice is getting lower and lower, saying: "Being able to pass through the maze outside Miaomu Mountain, I have passed the test, Xiao Shenzuo, give him Miaomu Mountain''s immortal technique cultivation method..." Snoring! Snoring! ! The big toad immortal dropped his head and fell asleep just sitting there. Toad deep made: "..." After a row of black lines appeared on its head, it sighed helplessly, turned its head to look at Feng Ye and said, "The great immortal will always be like this when he gets older. Come with me." As it said, it took Feng Ye to somewhere, took out a scroll that recorded the cultivation method of the Immortal Mode, handed it to Feng Ye, and took Feng Ye to the venue for the cultivation of the Immortal Mode. And just after Toad Shenzhao left. Immortal Big Toad raised his head again and opened his eyelids. "That rascal" "There is a terrifying power..." A trace of fear flashed in its turbid eyes. When it was in close contact with Feng Ye, what it felt from Feng Ye was even more terrifying than the six immortals. Same as Otsuki Kaguya... That''s not the power that this world has... Immortal Big Toad whispered in his heart: "Is it another outsider, but it seems that Kaguya Ji and Kaguya are not from the same place... It''s a completely different feeling..." anyway. This person must not provoke. It couldn''t tell which one was more terrifying, Feng Ye and Kaguya Ji, because both had similar feelings, and both were the kind of fear that could not be described in words. ... Five days later. By the toad oil pond in Miaomu Mountain. Sitting there, Feng Ye suddenly opened his eyes, and there were some traces of frogification on his face, a bit like the state of Jiraiya using the fairy mode. "Isn''t the perfect fairy model really that simple... But the initial training is fine, so that''s it." Feng Ye murmured as she looked at her image reflected in the toad oil pond. At the same time. Catching all kinds of insects in Miaomu Mountain, the two immortals, Toad Shensaku and Toad Shima, which are the ingredients for dinner, stopped at the same time and looked in the direction of Fengye. "Fairy Mode!" Since Fengye has mastered the magic of Longdidong, with sufficient knowledge of natural energy, there will be no danger of practicing the magic of Miaomu Mountain. Even if he does not receive their instruction, it will be sooner or later that the cultivation will succeed. Thing. But what shocked both Shensaku and Zhima was the time it took Fengye to practice. Five days! In just five days, he became a fairy mode! "It took five days to practice the fairy mode... old lady, it seems to be the fastest practice before. It took more than a month, right?" "I can''t remember, but at least it is more than a month." Toad Zhima spoke slowly. Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma looked at each other, and both saw the vibration in each other''s eyes. No wonder the big toad immortal attaches so much importance to this human ninja, and even gave them special orders, if Feng Ye has any needs, he will try his best to satisfy it. That ninja... It''s a monster! Chapter 189： Three Immortals in One [6/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye found that bringing Lin was very useful. Almost all people living in Miaomu Mountain are insects, and he is not the bee who stands at the top of the food chain. These things can''t be served, and with Lin, basically every meal is normal human food. And it won''t interfere with his practice, he can devote all his time to practice, and he doesn''t need to spend time personally doing it for food. Five days of practice. Under the state of time double speed, it is 25 days. It is much faster than practicing Longdidong Immortal Art, which is naturally because after having the experience of cultivating Longdidong Immortal Art, you will become more proficient in Miaomu Mountain Immortal Art. After practicing the Miaomu Mountain Immortal Technique, Feng Ye was not in a hurry to go to the Wet Bone Forest, but first began a practice of death. He first practiced Miaomu Mountain Xianshu. Then, on the basis of Miaomu Mountain Xianshu, Longdidong Xianshu was used. The results are boom! Natural energy clashes violently in the body, almost directly exploding his body. After that, Feng Ye began a second attempt at death. This time, half of her body contained the Miaomu Mountain Immortal Technique, and half of the body contained the Dragon Earth Cave Immortal technique, but it also failed. The body almost split from the center. The fairy technique of Miaomu Mountain and Longdidong, although it seems to be the relationship between Yin and Yang, one tends to be soft and the other tends to be rigid, but it is not squeezed together to fuse. In his last attempt, based on cell activation, he used the technique of Baihao to combine the two states, but this time he managed to achieve a weak balance. He showed a somewhat weird state. The coexistence of the two fairy modes made his breath seem extremely heavy. but. This state didn''t last long, it only lasted for a few seconds, it could no longer be maintained, and it collapsed completely. Although you can always maintain this state if you use time backwards, it is meaningless to Feng Ye, because in this dual fairy mode state, he can display the strength that is not the same as that of the fifth door of the Eight Gate Thunder Dunn. Too much difference. It is even weaker in terms of speed and power, just stronger in perception. This is not what he wants. What he wants is a perfect fairy body, the power that can be combined with Eight Gate. "Come on, Lynn." "We go to the wet bone forest." Feng Ye did not continue to stay, and soon left with Lin. And Feng Ye''s departure finally made the Big Toad Immortal breathe a sigh of relief. Feng Ye stayed here these days and it has always been a little worried. ... time flies. Forty-seven years of Konoha have passed. There have been so many things that happened this year. There were golden flashes that shook the world of Ninja, silver flashes returned again, four generations of Hokage were born, and the deaths of the seven Ninja swords... But this year still passed. Time does not change with the occurrence of any event, just like a river that never stops, flowing continuously. After leaving Miaomu Mountain for half a month, Feng Ye and Lin arrived in the Wet Bone Forest. The magic of the wet bone forest is easier to obtain, and the character of the slug is much better than the deep big toad fairy and the insidious white snake fairy. After Feng Ye obtained the Immortal Technique of the Wet Bone Forest, he also directly began to practice in the Wet Bone Forest. This time, it only took three days to complete the cultivation of the Immortal Technique of the Wet Bone Forest. of course. On the surface, it was three days, but in fact, nearly half a month passed at the speed of time. "The last piece of the puzzle is complete." After finally practicing the Immortal Technique of Wet Bone Forest and entering the fairy mode, Feng Ye opened his eyes. At this time, he has a strip of fairy facial makeup on his face, and his shape hasn''t changed much, but there is constantly sticky white juice flowing out of his body. Wow! ! After Feng Ye''s thoughts moved, his body suddenly collapsed and turned into a slug on the ground, and then regrouped in one direction and reunited into his body. As he expected, Miaomu Mountains fairy technique is a direct improvement of ninjutsu and a direct improvement of physical skills. The dragons magic technique in Longdidong favors perception and softening of the body, while Miaomu Mountains fairy technique is split and vitality.Enhancement. "That is, the perfect form of Miaomushan''s fairy model is barely acceptable. After all, it is the only version of the protagonist." Feng Ye took a look at her own state, and vomited. Regardless of other aspects, the immortal techniques of the three holy places and the immortal mode of the wet bone forest are the most useless for him, because he has the ability to go back in time and does not need to rely on this physical division to enhance any vitality. . This state. At most, it plays a role of lubrication. "Then... Then it will begin, the real practice!" Feng Ye relieved the Wet Bone Forest Immortal Technique, his body returned to its normal state, and used time to return to the original state of the slimy clothes, and sat down again. Based on cell activation Taking the technique of Baihao as a container Take the three great fairy arts as potions Feng Ye closed his eyes, and the Chakra in his body began to turn around. The natural energy in the wet bone forest began to rush towards him. Under his extremely fine control. One third of the chakras are fused with the fairy magic of Miaomu Mountain, the other third of the chakras are fused with the fairy magic of Longdidong, and the last third are fused with the fairy magic of the Wet Bone Forest. The overall chakra is divided into three, forming three different chakra groups, and under the control of the Baihao Art, using the Wet Bone Forest Fairy Technique as a blending agent, they continue to rotate and merge. This time. The whole fusion process hardly caused much disturbance. Compared with the previous attempts, the fusion of Longdidong and Miaomushan Xianshu is much simpler, and the Wet Bone Forest Xianshu does indeed act as a lubricant. Let the dry Longdidong Immortal Technique and Miaomu Mountain Immortal Technique combine almost perfectly, and there is no conflict that is difficult to combine like before. Hum! Feng Ye suddenly opened his eyes. A faint golden light burst from his body. It was the light born from the combination of the three fairy modes. This light covered his clothes, causing a light golden robe to appear outside his body. Golden fairy texture and pattern. "This is... the perfect fairy model." Feng Ye stood up, feeling his current state, and took a breath. He can feel that in this state, he has almost all the characteristics of the three immortal arts at the same time, and the shortcomings are compensated for each other, and the body is no longer affected. Above the three fairy modes, the real perfect fairy mode! No one has mastered the immortality of the three holy places at the same time, and no one has dared to use the immortality of the three holy places at the same time. This is the only thing that Feng Ye, who has mastered the power of time backwards, has done. Those who have mastered the perfect fairy mode! "Sure enough, as I expected." Feng Ye murmured. In this perfect fairy model, the chakra in the body is flowing, and three different celestial energies are converging and continuously rotating, and this kind of flow means that the body is tempered. The triangle is the most stable structure. Just like Konoha''s ninja team are two men and one woman. He could feel that in this fairy mode, the perfect combination of the three types of fairy art Chakra was active in every cell in his body, and this constantly rotating energy was tempering the cells in his body. , Is transforming his physique. This is indeed the way to the body of the fairy! Chapter 190： Two months later【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After finally unifying the three immortal arts, possessing the perfect immortal mode, and finding a way to cultivate the immortal body, Feng Ye did not rush to leave the wet bone forest, but began to practice in the wet bone forest. He plans to cultivate the immortal body to a certain level, at least to reach a level of initial completion before leaving here, and the sixth door of Eight Gate is also on the agenda. His strength is a bit weak. The enemies that will be dealt with next are basically close to Liu Dao, without a higher level of strength, he can''t feel at ease. Especially when he was very clear that the Six Dao Immortals were watching the world, including watching his every move, this sense of urgency came from the heart. have to To set foot on the six levels as soon as possible! The reason why he hasn''t really thought about the eyes of reincarnation until now is because he doesn''t want to cause excessive attention from the six immortals, which would be very dangerous. Although he now has a super shadow level of strength with his time ability and Eight Gate, he has not touched the branch of the six immortals, just like Akai who can open the eighth door of Eight Gate , Although it can fight the six levels, it will not cause too much attention. But it will be different in the future. Sasuke and Naruto will be born soon, and the birth of the two will be accompanied by the reincarnation of Indra and Ashura Chakra, which will inevitably arouse the close attention of the six immortals. In addition, Nagato and Uchiha Obito will inevitably act. Sooner or later, he will come into contact with the power of the reincarnation eye. If he comes into contact with the reincarnation eye, will the six immortals interfere? Determine the problem. and so. Must continue to improve strength. Feng Ye began to stay in the Wet Bone Forest. The reason why he chose to practice here was also because the natural energy here was far more abundant than the outside world, and it was a good place to cultivate the immortal body. ... Somewhere in the wet bone forest. Lin Zheng was sitting alone next to a stream, her white and tender feet placed in the stream, she stroked a few splashes from time to time, and stared at some small rocks under the stream in a daze. "Jifu...Do you think I should take this opportunity to confess to Fengye? It''s hard to be able to be with him for so long..." "..." Ji Fu was silent for a few seconds, and said: "I''m just a turtle." When Lin heard these words, she was immediately embarrassed, kicked the splash, and said, "Have you not met anything you like? Other creatures?" "Well, I like a white fish, it tastes great." Isofu answered honestly. Lin sighed. After finally coming out with Feng Ye alone, she is still looking forward to what can happen, but it is a pity that Feng Ye has always been cultivating, and she has been hesitant here, and she does not dare to pluck up the courage to confess to Feng Ye. But before going back, she still had to try it. She didn''t want to be preempted by Xi Rihong. This was a chance for two people to come out alone. mainly Feng Ye is too good. There are too many people who like Fengye. On the one hand, she had a great sense of crisis. On the other hand, she had a little hesitation, and she didn''t dare to express her heart to Feng Ye to confirm the relationship. Just as she stared at the water and thought. She suddenly noticed that some of the slugs in front of them crawling around on the stalactites suddenly stopped moving and raised their heads in one direction. "this is" Lin also quickly felt the abnormality. It was an extremely powerful chakra wave, rising in that direction. This chakra was strange and familiar, and part of the maple night''s chakra was mixed in it. Wow! Lin jumped up from the side of the stream, quickly jumped onto a stalactite, walked through the stone forest for a while, and soon came to the place where Feng Ye was practicing. Then she saw Feng Ye''s figure. The original plain clothes were covered by a pale golden fairy coat. The whole person seemed to be integrated with nature, with a warm and sunny breath. Lin stayed there. Looking at this form of Feng Ye, I was a little obsessed for a while. And almost all the slugs in the Wet Bone Forest had the same idea - Feng Ye developed a new kind of fairy technique! It was not the breath of the Immortal Technique in the Wet Bone Forest, nor the immortal technique of the other two holy places, but it had the breath of the immortal mode of the three holy places. In other words. Fengye combined the magic of the three holy places! "With the integration of the three celestial arts, did you create a new kind of celestial arts? Even this kind of thing can be done... Tsunade Lord, your disciple, is really a genius..." Some little slugs were whispering. All slugs are the same, but the small slug is equivalent to a clone, and will call Tsunade as an adult, while the largest slug body is called Tsunade as a small Tsunade. At this moment, whether it is the body of the slug or the little slugs, they are full of wonder at Feng Yes breath change at this moment. As an ancient existence that has survived for thousands of years, it knows Feng Yes current status better than Feng Ye. What is the status. this is. The prototype of the Six Ways of Immortality! The immortal mode can inflict damage to the six-path mode, and it can damage the body of the six-paths, and the ten tail itself is equivalent to a combination of nearly endless natural energy, then what is the difference between the immortal mode and the six-path mode? The answer lies in two points. One is the degree of perfection. Second, the gap in volume. Whether it is Miaomu Mountain, Wet Bone Forest, or Longdi Cave''s fairy skills, they are all flawed and not perfect, and no matter how much they practice, they cannot form a qualitative change. But at this time, Feng Yes state is almost as perfect as the Six Paths Mode. The whole person has formed a perfect fusion with the force of nature, and the force of nature has penetrated into Feng Yes cells. Fusion with Feng Ye''s body. This process is called immortalization. If the maple night at this moment can control the even larger Xianshu Chakra, and integrate it into the body, it will be able to continuously improve until it changes from quantity to qualitative change. Therefore, it is actually a bit incorrect to call this state the perfect fairy model. A more correct title should be-the most basic form of the Six Paths Model. Only the shell is present. Lack of sufficient strength core. ... About two months later. Feng Ye completed the preliminary tempering of the fairy body, and the fairy body was initially completed. and. The sixth door of Eight Gate was opened by him while tempering the body. The practice of the fairy body is the evolution of the body, and Eight Gate is to tap the power hidden in the body, which burst out in a short time, and there is no conflict between the two. "It''s almost time to go back." Feng Ye sighed softly and clenched his fists. If he used to rely on the characteristics of the Kusanaru sword to barely release the power of the sky flash, which is close to Susao''s complete body, then he has truly reached that level! Six distances Only one step away! Chapter 191： Brother, are you perverted? 【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye left the Wet Bone Forest with Lin. However, he left his Thunder God coordinates in the Wet Bone Forest. Because of the too many coordinates of Flying Thunder God, he will become a little confused because of his lack of spatial talent. Therefore, he only left one spatial coordinate among the three holy places. In this way, counting the one Kakashi took to Loulan and the one left in Konoha, there are a total of five, and the five coordinates will not make him confused. It is worth mentioning that. Lin signed a contract with the slug, and the slug became her psychic beast. As a disciple of Tsunade, Silence failed to sign a contract with the slugs. Instead, Lin followed Feng Ye to the Wet Bone Forest for two months. She got along with the slugs very happily, and finally got the approval of the slug fairy. Lin''s strength has also grown during this time, and she has basically reached the shadow level stably, and she has continued to practice medical ninjutsu, and continues to improve in medical ninjutsu. free time. She will come to ask Fengye about medical ninjutsu and the body structure. Feng Ye also had no reservations, and taught her one by one. Feng Yes medical ninjutsu master Tsunade has been trained to a very high level, and he has become a chakra scalpel, which is basically only one level behind Tsunade, which is enough to teach Lin. Lin worked hard to cultivate within two months, but when she finally left the Wet Bone Forest, she practiced the medical ninjutsu of Palm Xianju, which can be regarded as entering the room in medical ninjutsu. In fact. There are not many ninjas who can practice Palm Xianju, and her talent in medical ninjutsu is not very high, so in these two months, there is about one and a half months, she has practiced in the time domain of Fengye. The time experienced is different from the outside world. So now she is about fourteen years old. After she was able to rely on the realm of time to practice, she finally understood why Feng Yes body developed so fast, she was only slightly older than her, but she already had a seventeen or eighteen-year-old appearance, not simply because of her practice. The reasons for fairy skills and physical exercise. About half a month later. Fengye and Lin came to a place not far from Konoha. "Finally home." Lin tilted her head and thought: "It''s been almost half a year since I didn''t know it, no... Counting the time for actual practice, it should have been almost a year." "Ok" Feng Ye nodded gently. Lin followed Feng Ye and continued to walk forward, her fingers crossed slightly, appearing a little nervous, her eyes shone with lustre, as if she was hesitating. And just after walking for a while, she finally mustered up the courage, walked to the front of Feng Ye and stopped, looked at Feng Ye, ready to say something. but. It was at this moment that Feng Ye suddenly looked startled. He turned his head and looked in a direction not far away. Lin was also startled slightly, turned her head to look in that direction, and saw that at the end of her sight, a figure was walking out of the road leading to Konoha. Due to the distance, she couldn''t see the person''s appearance, but she could perceive that the person''s chakra and breath were familiar-it was one of Konoha Sannin''s Orochimaru! Woo! Feng Ye disappeared in place. After Lin paused, she quickly followed. Orochimaru was leaving from Konoha''s direction. After walking a few steps, he noticed something. He stopped, looked in one direction, and saw Kaedeya appearing there. "I didn''t expect to meet you when I left, Feng Ye." Orochimaru looked at Kaedeya with a smile. Feng Ye came over and said, "Teacher, are you... leaving Konoha?" Orochimaru nodded and said: "Well, I should not be back in a short time. There are some experimental data that I have kept over the years in my base, as well as some ninjutsu secrets that you may use. , I will leave it to you for the time being." Speaking of this, Orochimaru smiled at Feng Ye Tan, and said: "...In addition, Hongdou will be handed over to you temporarily, I don''t want to take her away." Feng Ye looked at Orochimaru and said, "Why did you suddenly want to leave?" Watching Orochimaru doesnt look like being injured or being chased by Konoha. It seems that its just leaving normally, but when you say this, its obviously not the kind of going out and coming back. Departure will inevitably leave directly for a long time. "Because I am looking for something interesting." Orochimaru chuckled and said, "Then I will see you later. You should have completed the practice of fairy arts. I really want to know where you can go in the end." Different from normal plot development. Danzo is dead. Orochimaru was also not mixed with Danzo, so the experiment on cell transplantation between the Senjuzhu columns was not carried out, but the experiment and research of immortality was directly started. He has completed the preliminary progress of this experiment. Considering Konoha''s current situation and the existence of Fengye, he does not want to stay in Konoha for subsequent experiments. The voice fell. Orochimaru stepped towards the distance. Fengye just stood in place and watched Orochimaru go away. When Orochimaru walked far away, he said: "In the country of water, there are survivors who have inherited the ice and blood. There is also a sole heir to the blood continuation boundary of the bones and veins." "Information is very useful to me." Orochimaru paused for a while, then disappeared into the forest. Feng Ye stopped for a moment, looked at Lin who was walking over, turned around and said: "Let''s go." Feng Ye took Lin to the base of Orochimaru and asked Lin to wait outside the base. He went in and looked around, and basically all the experimental materials and instruments had been emptied. The entire base was empty, only in the deepest part of a room sealed by a sealing technique, where various experimental data of Orochimaru in recent years and soul research were placed. After Feng Ye watched for a while, he put these away. The experimental data basically didn''t have much effect on him, but the research on the soul still has a lot of effect on him, at least it can learn from it to strengthen the soul. ... Konoha. Home. Kakashi, who had already returned from Loulan, opened the door and saw that there were three more people in his living room. One was Fengye, the other was Lin, and the last was Mitarai Red Bean, the first time he saw him. "Why bring back another girl... and she is still so young..." Kakashi looked at Red Bean, then at Feng Ye, muttered in his heart, and showed Feng Ye a look that seemed to understand. Is Feng Ye a perverted lo*ic*n? "What is the look in your eyes?" Fengye glanced at Kakashi, too lazy to pay attention to him, and introduced: "Mitarai Azuki, a disciple of teacher Orochimaru...This is my brother Kakashi, you should know Azuki." "Please advise." Hongdou smiled and said to Kakashi. When she first got the news that Orochimaru left Konoha and might not be back in a short time, she was a little unacceptable, but later learned that Orochimaru asked Kaedeya to take care of her, and her mood immediately became less depressed. Up. She has respected Feng Ye for a long time, and she has also heard Xi Rihong talk about Feng Ye countless times, but she has rarely seen Feng Ye. Every time, I just glanced at it from a distance, and didn''t get close contact. this time. Finally, I can get the advice of this brother! Chapter 192： Mitarai red beans【2/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Kakashi lost interest after learning that Adzuki was a disciple of Orochimaru. After reporting to Feng Ye about the situation on Loulan''s side, he returned to the room alone, but he deliberately painted more, let Lin realize that there seems to be something between Feng Ye and Loulan''s queen that is more than superficial. Kind of relationship. then. After a few days of housework all became Kakashi''s work. "So..." "After you have any questions, you can come here to ask me at any time." After Kakashi left, Feng Ye continued to speak to Hongdou: "But there are a few requirements for following my practice. First of all, you must control your diet and not eat snacks..." Hongdou widened his eyes and said, "Oh?! Why?" [Of course its because you dont pay attention to your diet, you will become Mitarai sweet potatoes in the future] Feng Ye complained in her heart and said calmly on the surface: "Because eating too many snacks will burden the body''s growth, a regular diet is a must for a good ninja." "This one" Red Bean hesitated for a while. Feng Ye glanced at her and said, "What''s the matter? Is it difficult?!" "No, it''s not difficult!" Scared by Feng Ye''s momentum, Hong Dou shook his head quickly. Seeing the appearance of red beans as if they had lost something, Lin couldn''t help but smile and said, "It''s really bad to eat too much snacks. It''s not wrong to hear Feng Ye." "understood" Adzuki beans spoke dejectedly. I thought to myself that eating a little bit shouldn''t interfere. As a result, she heard Feng Ye speak plainly: "If I catch you stealing snacks, you will be punished for violating my instructions." While talking. Feng Ye snapped his fingers, and Chakra exploded at his fingertips, making a slap like a whip in the air. Grunt! Hongdou couldn''t help swallowing, and looked at Fengye with a little fear. She always felt that Fengye was more severe than Orochimaru. "Secondly, the time of work and rest should be as regular as possible." Feng Ye picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea, and said, "Next, I will apply to transfer you to Kakashis team. You will temporarily follow Kakashi to perform tasks. During the task, you can change your work and rest according to the task. , You come here to practice on time at one o''clock every afternoon." "That would be too hard...I don''t want it." Hong Dou''s face collapsed and she lay on the table, as if she had lost her dream. Feng Ye smiled softly and said: "Are you working hard? How can you become stronger without sweating? Your current strength can''t even beat a five-year-old." "impossible!" Adzuki retorted immediately. She knew that her strength was not strong, and she didn''t know how big the gap was compared to the current Fengye, but it was absolutely impossible that even a five-year-old child could not win. "Don''t believe me?" Feng Ye smiled faintly, and said, "Then you follow me." Speaking of Feng Ye, she stood up and walked outside. Hong Dou bulged her cheeks. If Feng Ye was better than her, she did admit that Lin next to her was better than her, and she could admit it, but it would be too nonsense to say that a five-year-old child is better than her. After a while. Feng Ye took the red beans around the two small courtyards and came to an open backyard. "teacher." Uchiha Itachi, who was cultivating in the small courtyard, stopped his movements, gasped slightly, and immediately bowed to Fengye who walked in. Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "During the time I left, you haven''t slackened in your cultivation, right?" Itachi said sternly: "Always practice according to your teacher''s plan." "Okay, let''s take a look at the results of your practice." Fengye nodded, looked at Mitarai Adzuki beans next to him, and said, "He is my disciple Itachi. He is five years old now. If you can beat him, then you will decide the time of practice in the future." "Really?!" Adzuki beans showed a face of no joking. Feng Ye said calmly: "Really." "That''s all right..." Hongdou smiled and took out a handful of kunai, twitched it twice at his fingertips, walked in front of Itachi, and said, "Are you a disciple of Brother Fengye? I''m a generation older than you, let you do it first. ." Itachi turned to look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye came over, tapped a finger on him, a ray of Chakra rippled away, cleared the fatigue of his previous practice, and nodded at him, saying: "Use your full strength, I am here. Don''t keep your hands here, don''t lose." "Yes." Itachi replied respectfully, and then looked at Red Bean again, his eyes calmed down. Feng Ye walked to the side and sat down, looking at the two people in the field leisurely. Five-year-old Uchiha Itachi. Ten-year-old Mitarai red beans. In fact, Uchiha Itachi of this period, although already possessing the strength of the lower level, but in terms of strength, agility and Chakra, it should be inferior to the red bean who is five years older than him. But Feng Ye decided that Itachi had a much bigger win. There is no other reason. Just because he is Uchiha Itachi. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Uchiha After staring at the red bean for a few seconds, Itachi took action. He threw out a shuriken, which blocked all directions of the red bean with great precision. Adzuki bean with a relaxed expression saw this scene, and his face suddenly changed slightly, because this speed and precision shuriken, even if she wanted to throw it out, was very reluctant. Whoosh! He stepped back without hesitation, the Kuwu in his hand flew up and down, opening a part of the shuriken, and she avoided the rest. And at the next moment, Uchiha Itachi rushed towards her, and the kunai in his hand pierced her directly. "Melee combat..." Hong Dou showed a confident smile, holding Kuwuwu greeted him. Ding ding dong dong! ! The two fought for a while, and sparks continued to splash between the nothingness. About a minute after the fight, Uchiha Itachi leaped back and fell not far away. "What''s the matter, are you exhausted? Sister, I''m still far behind." The corners of the red beans'' mouths slightly raised. But Uchiha Itachi looked at her calmly. "You have already lost." "Ok?" Hong Dou was startled slightly, and then suddenly found that on the ground around her, several detonating charms had fallen on the ground around her, one of which was at her feet. When? ! Red beans showed a hint of shock. Feng Ye stood up, clapped his hands, looked at Uchiha Itachi, showing a hint of compliment, and said: "Very good, continue to practice." "is teacher." Itachi responded respectfully and continued to the place where he practiced before. Adzuki was still looking at the detonation talisman under his feet sluggishly, recalling every move in the melee battle with Uchiha Itachi, some of which seemed to be problematic. laugh! Feng Ye came over, and his fingers fell with a trace of arc light, and the detonating talisman stuck to the sole of her foot was cut off by the arc in an instant. "gone." Feng Ye walked outside. Hongdou followed Fengye unacceptably. "Why, still a little unconvinced?" Feng Ye looked at Hongdou and smiled. Hongdou bulged his cheeks and said, "I...I just took care of it!" Feng Ye said calmly: "In a real battle, carelessness in a moment will cost you your life, carelessness will show that your strength is insufficient." "In this way, I''ll give you another chance. I only use one finger of my left hand, and neither my body nor my right hand will move. As long as you can take this shuriken, what if you win?" As Feng Ye said, she placed a shuriken in the palm of her right hand. "This is what you said..." Hong Dou smiled after hearing Feng Ye''s words and judging it. Whoosh! In the next moment, her figure flashed, passing in front of Feng Ye, and her hand grabbed the shuriken in Feng Ye''s palm. Feng Ye''s expression was indifferent, and the index finger of her left hand was like an afterimage, and it instantly hit the center of her forehead, stopping her movement. "Uh...ah..." Hongdou''s neck leaned back, and the whole body was bent down, showing the strong flexibility of the girl, while the little finger of his left hand hooked the shuriken in Fengye''s palm. Feng Ye''s index finger shook, disappeared from her forehead, fell to her waist, and picked it up. Hongdou immediately flew upwards, spinning twice in the air, and fell behind him, landing on both feet in front of him in embarrassment. Whoosh! ! Reluctantly, she rushed up from behind, wrapped her hands from behind, embracing her, preparing to **** Feng Ye''s shuriken from both sides. Feng Ye still didn''t move, her left hand passed through her right armpit, her finger was placed in the middle of her chest, and her fingertips pushed forward, Hong Dou could not move forward, and flew directly back, falling several meters. Outside. "This movement is a bit abnormal quickly..." Hong Dou showed a slight headache, but immediately his eyes lighted up and said, "As long as I can force you to move, I won." As the voice fell, her hands quickly formed seals. Fire escape! Dragon Fire Technique! Hum! A fiery flame burst out suddenly, attacking Feng Ye''s back. Feng Ye''s expression was flat, without turning around, a ray of thunder burst from the tip of the index finger of his left hand, and then he flicked his finger so gently. laugh! ! A silver pike flew out, tore the flames in an instant, and flew straight forward until it reached Konoha''s Hokage rock and flew over. The red bean was stiff in place, slowly turning his head to look, and then I saw in the distance, on the rock statue of Hokage, the hair corner of the head of the third generation of Hokage quietly fell off. Fall down. She opened her eyes wide. With his back turned, it was just a flick of a finger... This place is at least dozens of streets away from the Hokage rock! How strong is it to do such a thing! "Maple... Feng Ye..." The aura of Hongdou completely disappeared. She looked at Fengye and said weakly: "That, Hokage Rock..." "Is it a statue of the third generation, don''t worry about that, do you want to continue?" Feng Ye said calmly. red beans:"" Chapter 193： The one that should come will come [3/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After training the red beans, Fengye became more leisurely in Konoha''s time. Because he has already mentioned not interfering with Konohas actions, and Sarutobi Hiruzen is also very interesting, no one is sent to monitor him. Namikaze Minato is even when he does not exist, so Kaedeyas Follow-up life is basically to maintain a few lines. Teach the practice of Uchiha Itachi. Teach Hongdou and Lin''s practice. The rest of the time is to continue cultivating the immortal body, his immortal manifestation is only in the beginning, and there is still a long distance from the level of the Qianshouzhu. About two months later. Uchiha Sasuke was born. When Sasuke was born in Uchiha, Kaedeya had been watching over there, perceiving him in the fairy mode, but did not perceive the Chakra of Indra. He was not surprised by this. Even the reincarnation eye Uchiha Madara could not see that Naruto and Sasuke were the reincarnations of Indra and Asura. He really didnt want to perceive it. may. "Have you chosen a name?" Fengye hugged Sasuke, who was just full of the moon, with a faint smile, and looked at Uchiha Fu Yue and asked. Uchiha Fuyue smiled and said: "Sasuke, Uchiha Sasuke." "Nice name." Kaedeya had wondered if he should change Sasuke''s name with a bit of fun, but after thinking about it, it''s fine, but Sasuke''s future life trajectory may be greatly changed. With him here, Uchiha and Clan cannot be annihilated. Naruto on the other side, The time of birth was five months later. Feng Ye''s eyes were lightly indifferent. If Obito still intends to take advantage of the birth of Naruto to **** the nine tails, I don''t know if you can stop it, Watergate. ... Time passed quickly. A few months passed in a hurry. According to the calculation of the date in the memory, this period of time should have been close to the time when Naruto was born, but Konoha did not give him any notice. Including Kakashi, who was supposed to be a guard. The same did not receive any tasks. at home. Sitting on the sofa, Feng Ye looked up and looked out the window. He could see a moon hanging above the sky, and the bright moonlight reflected the dark earth. "Did you not inform me of any plans..." Feng Ye shook his head. When it comes to the safety of the Kyuubi Seal, neither Namikaze Minato or Sarutobi Hiruzen has not notified him, nor is it just abiding by his previous agreement not to interfere with Konoha, but it still indicates The Konoha elders did not trust him. This incident must have been discussed by the Konoha elders, and Feng Ye could also think that the topic of whether to notify him would inevitably come up in the discussion, but it was mostly rejected in the end. "In that case..." "Then, I will really stand by, Pratunam." Feng Ye said plainly in his heart. Then he turned his head to look at Lin, Yurihong and Hongdou who were sitting on the sofa, and said: "Okay, stop chatting, let''s play mahjong, first declare that cheating is prohibited." "To understanding!" "no problem." The three girls answered at the same time. Looking at this scene, Feng Ye couldn''t help scratching her hair, feeling a sense of inexplicable guilt for a while. Does this mean she has taught them all bad? Just looking at the scene in this room, I am afraid that this is the world of a genius mahjong girl. But the spare time for practice, It is indeed a good time to relax. ... Nothing happened that night. Time continues to pass. The next day. Still nothing happened at night. The third day... Fourth day... Until the night of the fifth day, Feng Ye was sitting at the mahjong table, and when he picked up a mahjong tile in his hand, the action suddenly stopped. Lin and Xi Rihong all watched this action immediately. "Hey, this is only the fourth lap!" Hongdou couldn''t help but complain, Fengye has been mad four times in a row! After Feng Ye paused for a while, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you don''t touch yourself so quickly... well, but Mahjong will stop here." Talking. Fengye overturned the mahjong tiles on the table. Both Xi Rihong and Hong Dou looked over, showing strange expressions, not knowing what Feng Ye was going to do, but then they heard Feng Ye''s calm opening. "Lin, protect Hong and Hongdou..." Having said that, he increased the volume a little, and said to Kakashi''s room: "Kakashi, come here!" "what?" Kakashi pushed open the door, walked out without love, looked at Feng Ye and said, "At this late hour, the store is closed and there is nothing to buy." "Why would I let you go shopping so late...well, when you come over, stay in the living room, don''t move around, and don''t act no matter what happens outside." Feng Ye looked at Kakashi who came out calmly. Kakashi was startled first, then his face changed slightly, and said, "What happened?!" Feng Ye stepped to the window, carrying his hands on his back, looking at the sky gradually shrouded in black clouds outside, slowly opening his mouth with deep eyes. "What should come is always here." ... Konoha. Somewhere outside the village. boom! ! ! A terrifying chakra rose into the sky, vaguely as if the moon in the sky was stained with blood red, the nine tails swayed away, and the whole earth trembled. That is Kyuubi. The most powerful of all tailed beasts, and half of its power, can crush five tailed beasts, and its complete state is almost equal to the sum of the other eight tailed beasts! It is completely different from the other eight-tailed beasts. By only controlling part of its chakras, you can reach the peak of the shadow level, and you can step into the super shadow with complete control! now. On top of Kyuubi''s head, a man stood tall. He wears a swirling mask, and both eyes are scarlet Shalun eyes. The pupils in Shalun eyes are connected to the nine tails under him, almost completely controlling the power of the nine tails. "Is this the power of Nine Tails..." "It''s really powerful, but it can still be controlled." Obito stared at Konoha indifferently. Controlling the power of Kyuubi, he is almost indistinguishable from the Uchiha Madara of the peak period at this moment. He can feel that at this moment, he already has the strength above the Ninja World, no one can compare with him! Such power. Everything can be done! "Kyuubi, the hardest to catch, has been easily obtained. Should I leave first or do something else... Well, it seems that you don''t want me to leave easily." Obito stands on top of Kyuubi''s head, looking condescendingly in a certain direction below. There. The four generations of Hokage and Namikaze Minato wearing Hokage imperial robes appeared silently. At this time, the face of Namikaze Minato looked very ugly, looking at standing in nine. At the top of the tail of Obito, he felt a great pressure from the chakra level. The opponent not only relies on the power of Kyuubi, but his own strength is also extremely terrifying! "who are you?!" The name of Obito flashed in his mind, but such a terrifying Chakra was very different from the Obito in his impression. Obito looked at Namikaze Minato lightly, and said in a light voice: "...Uchiha, Madara." Chapter 194： The dancing moment of Obito [4/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Uchiha Madara?" Hearing the words of Obito, Namikaze Minato suddenly looked down. This identity is naturally impossible for him to believe, but the huge chakra in the opponent''s body and the powerful power that controls the nine tails are indeed not like the ninjas of this era can have. In his perception. Even if Fengye is compared with it, it is far behind! That huge Chakra is the strongest existence he has seen so far! "It seems that Sanwei''s Renzhuli also happened to be in Konoha." Uchiha Obito looked sideways to Konoha''s interior, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye caught the chakra fluctuations of Lin and Kaede that he was familiar with. Now that you have controlled the nine tails, it is not impossible to take Lin away, anyway, with his current power, it is impossible for anyone in this world to stop him. Whether it is Namikaze Minato. Still Hatake Feng Ye. The Chakra in his perception is so small, compared with him who is driving the nine tails at this time, it is like the difference between Haoyue and Firefly. but. Just as Obito was considering whether to do it, a large number of Thunder God Kumo swept towards his position, and then Namikaze Minato flashed past and appeared on his side. . "Rasengan!" On the palm of the right hand of Namikaze Minato, a piece of Rasengan is pressed towards Obito. He wants to confirm whether the person in front of him is Obito. According to the information given to him by Kakashi and Fengye long ago, Obito possesses the space-time ability that allows the body to penetrate matter. "Humph!" Obito snorted in the face of Namikaze Minato''s surprise attack, the pupil power in his eyes suddenly surged, and a blue chakra burst out suddenly. The Rasengan of Namikaze Minato fell on the blue chakra and exploded in an instant, but it did not cause any effect at all, and the whole person was also pushed backwards. Click it! ! The blue chakra surging up, condensed into a bone form outside of Obito. "That''s...Suzano!" I was able to rush to the nearby three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen, watching this scene, suddenly his face changed, and said: "Isn''t that the ability of Uchiha Madara?!" This ability of Susao Nohu is recorded in Konohas secret files. It is the data left over from the second generation of Hokage in the thousand hands. In the entire Uchiha and Clan, There are only a handful of people who can use this trick! Hum! ! ! Obito released the skeleton of Suzano Nohu, protruding a bone hand, and grabbed it directly towards Namikaze Minato, Namikaze Minato''s face changed slightly, and a thunder **** flashed back to the spot . But then, the nine tails at the bottom of Obito were controlled by him, and a large number of chakras were protruded in an instant, turned into countless claws, and grabbed in the direction of Namikaze Minato. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Namikaze Minato constantly used Thunder God to evade, but the position that was attacked by those claws still produced continuous explosions, as if a large number of high-level ninjutsu continued to explode. "This is the power of Kyuubi..." "It''s not good..." Namikaze Minato looks a little ugly. He can''t confirm the identity of the other party now, and the Suzano nogo used by the other party is extremely difficult to break with the attack he has mastered, and Kyuubi is a huge trouble! In this case, not to mention sealing Kyuubi, just to cut off the connection between the other party and Kyuubi, it is extremely difficult. "Is the Feijian''s Flying Thunder God''s art? That guy in Feijian can still cause me a little trouble, and you seem to have to run away." The indifferent opening of Uchiha Obito has completely taken over the role of Uchiha Madara. And at this moment. Three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen rushed nearby. His hands quickly formed seals. In an instant, four clones were separated, and a powerful chakra wave broke out. "Five escapes! The art of Dalian bombing!" boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ! ! Together with the main body, the four avatars simultaneously released ninjutsu. The five attributes of ninjutsu broke out in an instant, converging into a devastating impact, towards the Uchiha Obito) standing on top of the nine tails. bombarded the past. At this time, Sarutobi Hiruzen still maintained the combat power close to the peak period. As the three-generation Hokage that has experienced many battles, it is natural to immediately judge how to fight. The connection between the opponent and Kyuubi must be cut first! Kyuubi will be sealed after knocking back the opponent! boom! ! The five types of ninjutsu hit the past and landed on the skeleton of Susano Nouga outside the body of Uchiha Obito, blasting the skeleton with an overwhelming sound, and fibrous cracks appeared. However, watching this scene, Obito was just a cold snort, the pupils of the kaleidoscope writing round eyes surged, Chakra burst out, and in an instant the ninjutsu released by Sarutobi Hiruzen . A huge chakra gathers in the body. The blue skeleton was attached to the muscles and skin in an instant, and then a layer of armor that radiated light was put on, and it directly entered the third form of Suzano! This is also an ordinary kaleidoscope without eternal pupil power. The final form that can be released is almost the same as the form of Uchiha Itachi, except that the color is completely different due to the chakra properties, and the overall appearance is A cyan color. "how come" Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at this scene, his face changed drastically. The trick just now is what he has, the most powerful compound ninjutsu, but it still can''t break the opponent''s defense. It really is the power of the legendary Susao! Wow! ! The tails of Kyuubi pulled toward the position of Sarutobi Hiruzen and wiped out all the clones of Sarutobi Hiruzen in an instant. Sarutobi Hiruzen quickly retreated, but was still engulfed by the aftermath of the power of Kyuubi, and flew backwards in the turbulent waves. "After so many years of growth, do you only have this level?" Obito stands in the center of Susano, manipulating the nine tails, constantly pushing Namikaze Minato everywhere, and with a random wave, a large number of dark ninjas are directly blasted around. fly. Hearing the voice and tone of Obito, the pupils of Sarutobi Hiruzen suddenly shrank violently, revealing a hint of horror, and said: "You are..." Woo! ! Namikaze Minato fell to the side of Sarutobi Hiruzen, his face was a bit ugly and said: "He calls himself Uchiha Madara... Although I dont believe this very much, his power is indeed It''s a little bit stronger than imagined." Uchiha Madara! Both Sarutobi Hiruzen and the nearby dark parts were shocked. Especially Sarutobi Hiruzen himself. Maybe those Anbe ninjas only know that the name of Uchiha Madara is a ninja who is fighting against the original Hokage, but Sarutobi Hiruzen knows that the name Uchiha Madara represents What, because he has seen the power of Uchiha Madara with his own eyes! It is already so powerful that it cannot be described in words, far beyond the limit that ordinary ninjas can reach, even the nine-tailed beasts that are regarded as the ultimate power by the major ninja villages. "" and Uchiha Madara are nothing more than playthings that can be grasped with bare hands! Chapter 195： Obito VS three generations of master and apprentice [5/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Since you are Uchiha Madara, why do you still arrest Kyuubi?!" Sarutobi Hiruzen gritted his teeth and looked at Obito, saying: "With your abilities, no one in the Ninja world can stop you now. You don''t need the power of Kyuubi!" Uchiha Obito looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen indifferently, and said: "I was seriously injured in the battle with the pillars. I need the power of the tail beast to restore me..." "..." The face of Sarutobi Hiruzen becomes difficult to look. He also doesnt believe that the person in front of him is Uchiha Madara, but Kaleidoscope writing round eyes still has Susanoh, even if the other party is not Uchiha Madara, I am afraid it is inextricably linked to Uchiha Madara Links. but. One thing he can be sure of is that he must not let the other party take Kyuubi! "Mizumi, no matter who he is, he doesn''t have the full power of Uchiha Madara now, and that level is even worse. Maybe he only relied on Nine-tailed Chakra to have the power he has now. Just cut off His connection with Kyuubi can knock him down!" "I think so too." Namikaze Minato said in a deep voice, "It''s just the current situation. It is also very difficult to cut the connection between him and the tail beast. I can only try my best first." Sarutobi Hiruzen slowly said: "Anyway, hold him down first, we have other combat capabilities." Whoosh! Whoosh! ! ! Sarutobi Hiruzen and Namikaze Minato flickered separately and disappeared in place, avoiding the sudden blow of Kyuubi''s tail. Uchiha Obito standing on the head of Nine Tails, listening to Namikaze Minato and Sarutobi Hiruzen, folded his arms in front of him and said: "Hold me?" "What gives you the illusion that you can hold me back..." Roar! ! ! As the voice of Obito fell, Nine Tails erupted with a roar, and the huge chakra suddenly surged, quickly condensing and compressing in the void in front of the mouth, forming a huge tail beast jade, The chakra contained therein has reached a level of horror. Sarutobi Hiruzen almost changed his expression drastically. He had no doubt that this tail beast jade fell into the village behind, and could destroy the entire Konoha in an instant! Hum! Obito did not stop, manipulating Nine Tails and directly released the tail beast jade. It was at this time that Namikaze Minato took a breath, and a flash came into the air, the **** of thunder kunai intertwined in the air, and instantly transferred the nine-tailed beast jade. Boom! ! ! The nine-tailed beast jade was moved to a mountain range dozens of miles away, and in an instant there was an earth-shaking explosion, like a meteorite falling from the sky. The strong ground motion swept like an earthquake. "What a powerful force..." Sarutobi Hiruzen flashed a trace of shock in his eyes. Although the Thunder God, who relied on Namikaze Minato, removed the attack, it could be clearly seen that a peak of the distant mountain range was forcibly flattened by the nine-tailed beast jade! "Psychic art!" In amazement, Sarutobi Hiruzen did not hesitate, and immediately used psychic techniques, and the psychic revealed the Ape King and Ape Demon, transformed into a King Kong wishful stick, and jumped. Hum! ! The King Kong Wishful Stick suddenly stretched out and slammed into Uchiha Obito on the top of Kyuubi''s head, and hit the surface of Susano, trying to fly Obito from Kyuubi''s head. But Susano was almost completely connected to the head of Kyuubi. The force of Sarutobi Hiruzen not only failed to push Susano, but was shaken by Kyuubis head and directly let him He couldn''t support his whole body, and he was flipped back suddenly. "Don''t forget that I am still here." Uchiha Obito spoke indifferently, manipulating Susano, drew out a blue lightsaber, and flicked it in the direction of Sarutobi Hiruzen. The huge blue sword energy flew out. Sarutobi Hiruzen hurriedly used the King Kong Wishful Stick in his hand to resist, but the huge force made him unable to resist, who was in mid-air. He flew straight back and crossed an arc through the air. It hit the other side of Konoha far away. Inside the village. Yurihong, Kakashi and others are watching this scene. "That''s...sama III..." Kakashi''s face changed for a while, and he looked at Fengye and said, "The situation is not good, brother, Sandaime and Ms. Watergate seem to be unable to stop the enemy..." "do not worry." Feng Ye held his hand in front of the window, and said calmly: "There are still people who haven''t appeared on the stage. Believe the Hokage, if the enemy is really attacked into the village, there is still me here." Kakashi''s heart settled a little bit after hearing Feng Ye''s words Outside the village. The battle between Namikaze Minato and Obito continues. After realizing that his normal attacks could not break Susanoh, Namikaze Minato was also forced to use his worst celestial technique, and used the **** of thunder to reach the top of Kyuubi''s head. "Xianfa! Dayu Rasengan!" Dayu''s Rasengan is the limit he can use. Xianshu is his worst trick. He has always done a very poor control of natural energy, which is far from Jiraiya. boom! ! The large Rasengan bombarded the back of Susano Nohu, causing the light on Susa Nohu to shake a little, but not even the slightest crack could be opened. Uchiha Obito stands in the interior of Susano Nohu, glanced sideways at Namikaze Minato and said, "Is this your strongest attack?" Namikaze Minato sinks in my heart. At this moment, a loud shout came from behind him. "Watergate! Get out of the way!" It was not the sound of Sarutobi Hiruzen, but the sound of Jiraiya, one of the three ninjas. At this time, he was still in the village and did not leave. He had not made any shots before, but was always there. Secretly prepared, because he knew that it was impossible to suppress Kyuubi by ordinary tricks. The Jiraiya that appeared is full of natural energy, has a fairy face, and has entered the fairy mode, with two immortals, Shen Zuo and Zhi Ma standing on two shoulders! "Xianfa!" "Super Jade...Rasengan!" The super-large Rasengan, which is ten times larger than Namikaze Minato, appeared in the hands of Jiraiya and pressed it towards the Suzano of Uchiha Obito. At the same time. Both Shensaku and Shima also had separate hands for making seals, releasing fire escape ninjutsu, entwined from both sides to the super-large jade Rasengan of Jiraiya, wind and fire were intertwined instantly. Whoosh! ! Namikaze Minato flashes away in an instant. I fell to the Namikaze Minato below, looked in the direction of Jiraiya, and said: "Such an attack...deserves to be the teacher of Jiraiya...it''s called Hikaru Hayate Chiyan Yazero style. ." boom! ! The attack of Jiraiya hit the surface of Susano. At the same time, Sarutobi Hiruzen, which had been knocked out before, had already flown back, waving the King Kong wishful stick in his hand, and hitting the side of Susao Nohu with a fierce one. Hum! ! The light on the surface of Susano trembles violently, but this is already the third form of Susano. After receiving such an attack, there is still no sign of breaking! However, due to the joint attacks of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Namikaze Minato and Jiraiya, almost all of them are on the same side. Under this huge impact, Kyuubi''s head finally got crooked. . However, Obito and Susano, which are only attached to the head of Nine Tails, are not completely connected, and with this impact, they slide to one side and slide down from the soft hair of Nine Tails. Fell into the air. "It''s now!" Namikaze Minato flashes in the eyes! Chapter 196： > [6/8] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Very capable." Obito has a flat face, manipulating Susao Nohu, protecting the gap below. At the same time, Namikaze Minato was a dodge, came to the top of Kyuubi''s head, the palm of his hand was filled with black art, and pressed down towards Kyuubi''s head. but. Those black techniques were able to spread, and under the rotation of the kaleidoscope of Obito, they collapsed and dissipated in an instant. "How come... my sealing technique..." Namikaze Minato his face changed, revealing a hint of shock. Uchiha Obito manipulates Kyuubi, reconnects himself to the top of his head, and calmly looks at Namikaze Minato, saying: "Thinking that if I separate from Kyuubi, you can disconnect me from Kyuubi. Is there any connection between you? You seem a little too naive." Uchiha Madara left behind in Kyuubi''s body, far stronger than all the seals in Namikaze Minato, because Kyuubi is the psychic beast of Uchiha Madara ! When Nine Tails are not sealed, Uchiha Madara can even use psychic techniques to directly summon the Nine Tails! This is the Uchiha Madara left behind in the spirit of Kyuubi. And Uchiha Obito)," which inherited almost all of his abilities, can also easily use this back hand to manipulate Kyuubi. Unless he himself is defeated, he wants to use a technique to disconnect him from Kyuubi. Its impossible. "So..." Uchiha Obito eyes flashed with coldness. Manipulating Susano and Kyuubi, he launched a brazen attack in an instant, and the blue sword aura and Kyuubi''s chakra tail swept in all directions. Namikaze Minato was forced to retreat to the distance with the **** of thunder, while Sarutobi Hiruzen was directly bombed and flew out, smashed into the streets of Konoha, and spewed blood. the other side. Jiraiya was also swept by a tail and flew horizontally to the rear. The physique that relied on the fairy mode was not injured, but this also caused him to fly far. Jiraiya is a disciple of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Namikaze Minato is a disciple of Jiraiya, Obito is a disciple of Namikaze Minato... At this moment, Obito looked at my teacher, teacher''s teacher, teacher''s teacher''s teacher, all flying upside down under a single blow, and the feeling of indifference emerged in my heart again. "Is that the feeling of Uchiha Madara back then?" He murmured in his heart. In every gesture, these powerful ninjas who have a reputation in the ninja world are as weak as ordinary ninjas. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Obito manipulates Kyuubi and continues to attack the Sarutobi Hiruzen and Jiraiya three people, relying on their own strength to defeat the three people. The strongest attack of the three of them had no effect in front of Nohu Susao. Facing the Uchiha Obito manipulating Kyuubi, almost all felt a kind of helpless oppression. "cough" Jiraiya was blown off again, coughing up a mouthful of blood, looking at Kyuubi''s direction and said: "It is so powerful that I didn''t expect even my fairy mode..." Konoha''s current two generations of Hokage, and one of the three ninjas, are already clearly unable to resist an enemy. The countless ninjas in Konoha watched this scene with a little horror. Obito manipulates Kyuubi, slowly coming towards Konoha. He is not in a hurry. Susano''s power is too strong, coupled with the power of Kyuubi, he just wants to experience this invincible power, and experience the feeling of Uchiha Madara back then. but. At this moment, a figure stood in front of him. It''s not Kaedeya, nor Sarutobi Hiruzen, Namikaze Minato, not Jiraiya, but a ninja in a green tights. He is Akays father Maito Dai! Because of Maple night, Maito Dai has been promoted to Konoha''s special upper ninja a long time ago. Most of Konoha''s ninjas know him, and Obito also knows Maito Dai . But at this moment, he is not interested in Maito Dai that suddenly came out of the way, but indifferently said: "Do you want to stop me too?" Too lazy to bother. Manipulating one of the tails of Kyuubi, he shot directly towards Maito Dai. "Watch out!" Sarutobi Hiruzen, Jiraiya and Namikaze Minato all watched this scene, Namikaze Minato even changed their complexion, and immediately wanted to use Thunder God to save people. But almost at the next moment, Maito Dai with his head down, the right thumb of his right hand pressed against the heart gently loosened, and a blood-red steam burst out of his body in an instant. That is-- Eight Gate array! Immediately after. The figure of Maito Dai in an instant, avoided the tail of Nine Tails, and jumped directly into the air. He clenched his fist and threw a punch at Obito. boom! ! ! The figure bathed in crimson steam and the falling fist engulfed the huge air column visible to the naked eye, and in an instant fell on the Susano of Obito. Under the shocking gazes of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Jiraiya and Namikaze Minato, I saw Suzuo Nohu, who could not be broken before that, in Maito Dai Under this punch, it was like paper paste, and countless cracks appeared in an instant. boom! ! ! The punch of Maito Dai directly exploded the Suzano of Obito, and the sky-shaking air column directly hit the head of Kyuubi. The head of Nine Tails was suddenly deformed, and the huge body seemed to withstand an unimaginable force, and flew directly towards the distance, slamming into the distance with a bang. This time. Almost all the ninjas who looked at Konoha''s eyes widened, showing a shock and incredible look. "Is that...Maito Dai?!" "Unbelievable...the enemy and Nine Tails will be given..." Maito Dai is still Konoha''s special upper ninja, and he has not been promoted to official upper ninja, and in special upper ninja, it is also a very strange existence, with strong strength but almost all other abilities are in a mess. Maito Dai has exerted the strongest strength, that is, killing an elite of the enemy village, Shangnin, but at this moment, Maito Dai shows more than ten times the power! That is even the helpless enemies of Sarutobi Hiruzen, Jiraiya and Namikaze Minato, the enemy that cannot be shaken at all! Just one blow. Even the people with the nine tails flew out with a boom! "wore" Namikaze Minato looked at this scene with some shock, and then he suddenly reacted. Have a chance! Before, they couldnt break the enemy''s Susano, so they tried their best to delay Kyuubis attack into the village. Now someone can break Susano, which means its no longer the same situation as before. There is a chance! Chapter 197： Not at the same level【7/8】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It really hurts..." "But I have adapted." Maito Dai broke out with a blow and fell from the air. He covered his arm, then slowly let go, saying: "Three generations of adults, four generations of adults, I will do the main attack!" He doesn''t know how to use seals or other tricks like enchantments. The only thing he can do is to use the power of "Eight Gate" to completely destroy all enemy defenses. Sarutobi Hiruzen with blood on the corners of the mouth looked at each other with Jiraiya and Namikaze Minato, they all saw the light in each other''s eyes, and they all saw the chance of winning! "I didn''t expect the power of Eight Gate to be so powerful..." Sarutobi Hiruzen took a deep look at Maito Dai. It''s a pity. This power can only be used once. The blasted Kyuubi twisted on the ground, the deformed head returned to its original shape, and stood up again, and the figure of Uchiha Obito also appeared. Obito did not have any scars on his body, just looking at Maito Dai, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and said: "Blood steam...is the formation of Eight Gate? " Under the gaze of the kaleidoscope writing wheel, he can see the flow of chakras in Maito Dai and the huge chakras that burst out in the eight-door position. Obito once again folded his arms in front of him, and said flatly: "It seems that Konoha''s shadow is useless at all. At this time, you can only rely on other ninjas to come out and save." Woo! ! Maito Dai didn''t listen to Obito nonsense at all, the figure flickered, and it came directly to the front of Obito, and the fist blasted out to the face of Obito again. The violent force brought up a huge air cannon, and blasted through the body of Obito in an instant, but strangely, Obito just stood there and stared at him indifferently, even any movement. No, there is no change even after this blow. "My fist... penetrated?!" Maito Dai his face changed. at the same time. The Namikaze Minato and others who quickly rushed to this side also saw this weird scene, and the faces of several people changed in their respective positions. Namikaze Minato looked at Obito, and said with a calm face: "Such space-time ninjutsu...Sure enough, are you Obito?!" "Obito is dead." Obito said indifferently: "But his abilities are indeed very useful." Hearing this sentence, Sarutobi Hiruzen''s complexion changed for a while, and he gritted his teeth immediately: "So you control the body of Obito? Uchiha Madara! So catch the tail beast, yes In order to regain your strength..." Whether it is Sarutobi Hiruzen or Namikaze Minato, at this moment, I believe that the person in front of you is Uchiha Madara. The reason is very simple. Obito cannot grow to this level all at once. The opponent''s tone, tricks, etc., including the terrifying Chakra, are very different from Obito. Being controlled by Uchiha Madara is the only reasonable explanation! "If you keep that state, he wont be able to control Kyuubi at the same time. I can cut the connection between him and Kyuubi... Dai, when I go up to use the technique on Kyuubi, you will immediately attack him, dont Just put me and Kyuubi within the attack range." Namikaze Minato turned to look at Maito Dai. Whether it is Uchiha Madara that has taken away the ability of Obito or Uchiha Madara has manipulated Obito, now is not the time to consider those, now we must cut off the opponent and nine Oos connection re-seals Kyuubi, so that the other party loses the source of power. "it is good." Maito Dai responded. And almost at the next moment, the figure of Namikaze Minato flashed and landed on Kyuubi''s back, and then Maito Dai also flickered, rushing to the front of Obito with a punch . Hum! ! The huge air cannon covered the body of Obito in an instant. Forcing Obito to activate the power of supernatural power, make one''s body virtual and transfer to a different space. at the same time. Namikaze Minato pressed both hands against Kyuubi''s back, and the dark technique spread all of a sudden, abruptly cutting off the connection between Obito and Kyuubi, allowing Kyuubi to regain his original consciousness . Immediately after Namikaze Minato, he did not hesitate, pressed down with one hand, and moved directly with Kyuubi, disappearing nearby in an instant, falling into a distant mountain range. "Very capable." Obito tried to stop it, but during the initiation of God''s might, the pupil power could not be separated to interfere with the action of Namikaze Minato, so I could only watch Namikaze Minato take Kyuubi away. Looking far away, he had reached the nine-tailed Chakra in the mountains, snorted coldly, and said, "Do you want to lead me away from Konoha first, and then break them one by one?" "Do not." Jiraiya looked towards Obito, and said indifferently: "You who have lost the power of Nine Tails, do you want to leave here?!" Sarutobi Hiruzen also surrounded from the other side, both of them had the same plan, no matter what the state of Uchiha Madara in front of them, they could not let each other leave! See this scene. Obito did not show any panic, but a hint of mockery flashed in his eyes. "Lost the power of Nine Tails..." "Do not." "In fact, you guys made a mistake, that is, the power that controls the nine tails has separated a part of my pupil power, so that I can''t use the ability that belongs to me." With the voice of Obito falling. The cyan Chakra began to spread out from his body, surpassing the third stage of Susano in the blink of an eye, and it was still getting bigger. Maito Dai did not immediately attack, because the previous two attacks had been blocked by the opponent''s strange ability, he could feel that he had only one blow left at most. "this is" Seeing the huge chakra surging up and towering between the sky and the earth, the expressions of Sarutobi Hiruzen and Jiraiya froze, and my heart shook violently. The monstrous chakra flow has turned into a giant with a length of hundreds of meters. The blue chakra is like a burning flame, constantly rising above it. "Unexpectedly, such a huge chakra can be released." The face of Jiraiya became extremely ugly. And then, under the unbelievable gaze of Jiraiya, while Obito opened its mouth flatly, he stretched out his right hand and gave a virtual grip. "It''s not over yet." Cang! ! With the virtual grip of the right hand in Obito, the burning chakra suddenly solidified and turned into an extremely clearly visible armor, which was draped over the giant''s body. All the flowing, burning chakras are all fixed into their physical form, and just standing there, it already gives people a kind of almost desperate horror. this is Suzuo can almost be complete! Whether its Jiraiya or in the Konoha Village not far away, the dark ninjas and Shinnins, looking at the blue giant standing outside the village, almost stared and opened their mouths. , Showing a look of shock and disbelief. "Such a huge chakra can still be completely finalized..." "Is this the power of Uchiha Madara?!" Jiraiya looked at this scene in disbelief. Even when he was in the fairy mode, he felt a kind of almost desperate feeling when he looked at that Suzuo who stood there standing there. "Such power..." The arms of Sarutobi Hiruzen were also trembling, and this strength reminded him of the power of Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara. It was indeed with him, Power not at the same level at all! Chapter 198： The last appearance【8/8】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The pupil power of Obito at this time is indeed worse than that of Uchiha Madara. Under the control of Kyuubi, he can only use the third stage of Susano at best, and can no longer be distracted to use Susano''s complete body and the difficulty of using the beast. And after Namikaze Minato cut the connection between him and Kyuubi with the sealing technique, he no longer need to be distracted to manipulate Kyuubi, and he can use his power. Suzuo can almost be complete! "This...this chakra..." Almost all the ninjas in Konoha Village shuddered. Everyone felt chills in their backs and their bodies were constantly trembling. Some people can''t stand even under the pressure of that huge chakra. Different from the tail beast. The coercion brought by Suzuo''s complete body is much stronger than the oppressive feeling that the tail beast brings to people. Not only is the amount of chakras similar, the key is that Suzuo''s almost complete chakra is Completely shaped, it is equivalent to the highest level of chakra flow! What a terrifying force this is. Chakra stereotypes, this is something that can only be done in the second stage of Hatake swordsmanship, that is to say, at least it has to be forbearance to achieve such Chakra control. But the other party took the huge chakra that was as large as a tail beast, and it was rigidly stereotyped. This gave people a sense of oppression that was too strong, and it was completely the difference between heaven and earth. "Don''t give up, Lord Hokage!" Maito Dai raised his head and looked at the huge Suzano almost completely. In the state of Eight Gate, the oppression he felt was not strong, and he could also feel the terrifying power that filled his body. Whoosh! ! In the next moment, Maito Dai jumped up again and came to the front of Obito, clenched a fist with his right hand, and blasted towards the head of Susano. He wants to defeat the enemy''s power again with the last blow he can release! but. Facing his blow, Obito is no longer indifferent. Uchiha Obito watched this scene indifferently, the kaleidoscope pattern in his pupils suddenly burst into a powerful pupil force, and a pitch-black vortex suddenly appeared in front of him. boom! ! ! The air cannon fired by the blow of Maito Dai fell into the dark whirlpool, was completely swallowed by the whirlpool, and failed to attack the body of Susanogi! "how come" Seeing this scene, Maito Dai felt cold. The formation of Eight Gate is his last strength. He can feel that he can suppress even Kyuubi, but facing the space-time ninjutsu of Obito, he is completely powerless! If only this Suzuo can be completely complete, he is also somewhat confident that he can destroy the destruction, but his power can''t reach the level of distorting the space, and he can''t fight the divine power. Maito Dai fell from the sky. It was his last blow just now, and he could feel the strength in his body fading fast, and the chakra fire burning in his heart became weaker and weaker. "I still can''t protect Konoha..." This thought flashed through my mind. Whoosh! ! Jiraiya rushed over, caught his falling body, and looked at Obito at the same time. Obito had an indifferent gaze, manipulating the full body of Susano, pulled out the blue-rayed sword, and under the horrifying gaze of Jiraiya and Sarutobi Hiruzen)," drop. boom! ! ! The power of this sword is like the sky collapses. Just the aftermath of the sway has already overwhelmed the wall outside Konoha, with countless cracks appearing, and then broken piece by piece. Sarutobi Hiruzen and Jiraiya are even more engulfed in the aftermath of the slash, like a boat in the waves, constantly rolling towards the distance, and it is impossible to maintain your figure. laugh! ! The sword''s edge tore open the earth and spread to the distant mountains, dividing the peaks of the two peaks in the distant mountains neatly into two! "The mountain is..." Jiraiya and Sarutobi Hiruzen)," who barely stood up after the aftermath, looked at the two flying hills in the distance, and their eyes showed incredible expressions. There was at least a few tens of miles away from here, and with such a distance, the peaks of the two mountain peaks were cut flat with one blow. What a terrifying power this is! "The first generation of Hokage adults, did they really fight against such a ninja?" The voice of Jiraiya trembles. He has not experienced that era, but now some cant believe that Uchiha Madara can be so strong that the original Uchiha Madara that once suppressed Uchiha Madara (Hokage How strong is the Senjue Zhuma? ! Seeing Susao''s complete blow, even Jiraiya can feel the gap of the sky, and vaguely realize a kind of despair, despair that is more oppressive than the blow of Sansho Fish Hanzo during World War II. . Time and Space Ninjutsu... It can also block the attacks of Maito Dai and invalidate all attacks... And Suzuo is almost complete, and the power under a single blow far exceeds the S-rank ninjutsu. If this sword is smashed into Konoha head-on, then the whole Konoha may have been destroyed! Both attack and defense have reached this level. How to deal with such an enemy? Like Jiraiya, Sarutobi Hiruzen also felt the stiffness of his body, and he had no idea how to deal with such an enemy. Sarutobi Hiruzen thought of Maple Ye, Maple Ye should still be in Konoha...but he then thought that facing such an enemy, even Maple Yes speed might not make sense, because the opponents defenses are not at all Any blind spot can destroy Konoha in a single blow. and. The opponent also has space ninjutsu. "Already desperate?" Uchiha Obito glanced at Jiraiya and Sarutobi Hiruzen and saw that both of them stood there with pale faces, and did not continue to attack, as if they had lost their intent to fight and spoke indifferently. He glanced at the mountains in the distance and sensed that the Chakra of Nine Tails seemed to be being sealed. He sneered and looked at Konoha below and said, "Do you want to seal the Nine Tails again? But in that case, Konoha is here. You can''t protect it anymore." While talking. While manipulating Susao Nenghu''s body, he reached out two big hands, held the blue Dachi, and raised the Dachi in his hand above Konoha. Konoha Ninja, who had seen the power of the sword before, saw this scene, and almost all knew what would happen when the sword fell. The whole Konoha will no longer exist! ... About the same time. In the mountains far away from Konoha, the Nine-Tailed Chakra has disappeared without a trace, one is half kneeling there, and the other is standing in front of Namikaze Minato. The half-kneeled person is-- Namikaze Minato. In Namikaze Minato at this moment, he could feel that his soul was being ripped away by the death **** summoned by the ghoul, and he took a difficult look at the huge Susao in the direction of Konoha. "The rest is up to you..." Namikaze Minato difficult opening. The figure standing in front of Namikaze Minato nodded gently, the nine-tailed Chakra pouring out of his body, the silver and gold flashes intertwined, and the figure disappeared in an instant. Seeing the other''s figure disappear, Namikaze Minato gave a wry smile. I thought I could protect the village. It turns out that he was too confident in himself. When Konoha really faced a crisis, he was unable to protect Konoha, and he couldn''t even seal Nine Tails, because his physique could not carry the huge chakra of Nine Tails, so he could only seal it with ghouls. Take the nine tails and die together. After realizing that Konoha''s situation was not good, he found that even if he died with the nine tails, he could not prevent Konoha from being destroyed. This was undoubtedly desperate. fortunately, In the most desperate moment, he saw the last hope. "The power of Nine Tails is left to you..." "Maple night." Namikaze Minato read the last faint voice, fell towards the ground, and gradually plunged into darkness. Maple Ye who became the pillar of the nine-tailed man, Maybe Can you win Uchiha Madara? Chapter 199： Freehand【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Time passed slightly forward. Konoha. Just when Maito Dai opened eight doors, it smashed the Obito''s Suzuo Nogo, and forced Obito to be unable to simultaneously control the nine tails, making Namikaze Minato find an opportunity to When Kyuubi moved away. Kaedeya, who had been staying at home, had a faint light flashing in his eyes, and his gaze moved in the direction that Namikaze Minato was leading Kyuubi. "Senior Dai opened the Eight Gate formation..." "Obito is really a bit miserable. I was interrupted in the middle of the dance." Feng Ye smiled slightly in his heart, then looked at Lin and Kakashi and others behind, and said, "You stay here, don''t go out." Whoosh! ! As the voice fell, Feng Ye''s figure flickered and disappeared at home. Instead of looking for Uchiha Obito frontally, he flew out from behind Konoha at a very fast speed, and went straight to the piece where Namikaze Minato had moved with Kyuubi. Mountains. A month ago. The interval of his time acceleration has been increased by another scale to six times the speed. In the state of six times the speed of time acceleration, coupled with his fairy body, even if the Eight Gate is not opened, the speed is still extremely fast, and it rushed to the position of Namikaze Minato in a moment. And when Fengye arrived, What I saw was Namikaze Minato in despair. Namikaze Minato is standing right above Kyuubi''s head, and can perceive an extremely evil spirit wave behind him, that is the power sealed by the ghoul. The seal technique of the ghoul passed through the body of Namikaze Minato and controlled the nine tails. Namikaze Minato knew that his physique could not become the pillar power of Kyuubi, and when Kyuubi was out of control, he could not use normal sealing methods. The only way to stop Kyuubi was to use the ghoul to seal it. Forcibly control the nine tails and die with the nine tails. but. The fighting power erupted from Obito made him realize that this is simply not feasible! He originally thought that the opponent''s strength was dependent on Kyuubi. As long as Kyuubi was controlled and sealed, Sarutobi Hiruzen and Jiraiya would be able to knock down each other, but the result was completely different! If he uses the ghoul seal here to bring the nine tails to the end, then no one over there can stop''Uchiha Madara, and his own physique is not enough to carry the power of the nine tails and become Nine-tailed man Zhuli went back to fight Uchiha Madara. In this desperate time. Feng Ye is here. "Is that the **** of death summoned by the ghoul? Although I can''t see it, I can feel it... it doesn''t feel like the power of the seal technique..." Fengye looked at the back of Namikaze Minato and narrowed his eyes slightly. The **** of death summoned by the ghoul sealed by this method is an extremely chaotic and evil spirit energy in his perception, and this power is definitely not something ordinary ninja can possess. Feng Ye thought of his previous guess for an instant. Datongmu Huiyeji was sealed by the six immortals, the ten tails were split by the six immortals, and the outer shell of the ten tails, the outer golem, was sealed on the moon by the six immortals. internal. So where did Kaguya Ji''s spirit go? Is it black? Hei Jue is obviously only a part, and a very small part. A larger part of Kaguya Ji''s spiritual energy should be the same as the Six Dao Immortals, in an immortal state, traveling between the illusion and reality of this world. As for the death **** summoned by the ghoul, there is a high probability that it is a mixture of part of Kaguyaji''s consciousness, but because it is in a mutilated and chaotic state, it does not have self-awareness, and only serves as a seal. main body. "Maple night..." "Have you practiced immortality?!" Namikaze Minato looked at Feng Ye, perceiving Feng Ye''s state, showing a trace of shock. He noticed that Feng Ye''s physique at this moment seemed to be completely different from what he had been in contact with before. Fengye looked at Namikaze Minato, which was struggling to maintain the ghoul seal, where it was difficult to advance and retreat, nodded calmly, and said, "Yes." After Namikaze Minato changed his eyes a few times, he took a breath and said: "Then you should be able to carry Nine-tailed Chakra in your current state..." "Do you want me to be the Nine-Tailed Human Zhuli?" Feng Ye looks at Namikaze Minato. Namikaze Minato nodded, glanced at the direction of Uchiha Madara, and said, "I cant be the Nine-tailed man Zhuli, and the Jiraiya teacher and the third generation can not stop him. You...Only if you become the Nine-Tailed Human Zhuli, you may be able to stop him." "So you want to give Konoha to me again?" Feng Ye looked at the plain opening of Namikaze Minato. Namikaze Minato flashed a bit of bitterness in the eyes, saying: "I know this will make you laugh...but I can only ask you, and now the only one who can stop him is you. Now, I really failed to make this Hokage... Feng Ye, I can''t hold on for long." Feng Ye was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect the plot to become like this. Originally, he came here with the idea of ??Nine Tails. With his current physique, he can carry the power of Nine Tails, and the Chakra with Nine Tails will be one step closer to Liu Daos strength. It even reaches half the level of six paths. I thought it would take a little more work. I didnt expect that Namikaze Minato would take the initiative to send Kyuubi, but after thinking about it carefully, the current situation seems to be Namikaze Minato. This is the only solution that can solve Konoha''s crisis. Konoha didn''t trust him and didn''t intend to tell him about Kyuubi, but in the end he wanted to send Kyuubi to his hands instead. have to say. It''s a complete irony. After a while, the Chakra of Nine Tails, under the control of the ghoul in Namikaze Minato, poured into Maple Yes body, and Maple Ye, who had already possessed the body of a fairy, also fully carried Jiu. The chakra at the tail is even more stable than the physique of the whirlpool Clan. "The rest is up to you..." Namikaze Minato difficult opening. Feng Ye turned around, sensing the imprint of God of Thunder he had left in Konoha, and then activated God of Thunder, and his whole body snapped and disappeared in place. Whoosh! Inside Konoha Village. Feng Ye''s figure reappeared and landed on the roof of her courtyard. At this position, you can see that Susao, who is manipulating Uchiha Obito, is almost completely body, holding the huge blue Tachi with both hands, wrapped in strong wind, and falling toward Konoha. "So..." "Next is Konoha''s new chapter." Feng Ye carried both hands and looked at the falling sword in the sky. The pale golden fairy coat appeared in an instant, covering his body, and the whole person just floated in the air. The perfect fairy mode-with the ability to fly! The integration of the three celestial arts has made his manipulating power of natural energy so powerful that it seems to be a fusion. To him, the world full of natural energy is equivalent to a pond, and he is like swimming in a pond. fish. Under the attention of countless Konoha ninjas. I saw Feng Ye, wearing a golden fairy-style coat, rising from Konoha to the heights of Konoha, and came directly under the huge blue Chakrata sword that fell. "Look there!" "Who is that?" "This Chakra... is it... Master Feng Ye?!" A faint light flashed in the nervous eyes of the sentient ninja. Maple night! Konoha''s silver glitter! It is not over yet, everything is not over yet, there is a last hope! After recognizing that the person who flew into the air and faced the huge blue Chakrata sword was Kaedeye, countless Konoha ninjas were almost all looking there. They were nervous to the limit, and I dont know how many people were breathing. , All become solidified at this moment, and time seems to be static. Maple night... Can you stop such a terrifying enemy? ! Almost no one in Konoha has never heard of Maples name, but there are very few ninjas who have actually seen Maple Yes action, especially in the few battles behind Maple Ye, which killed three generations of Raikage, Sansho Fish Hanzo, and Ninja. Few people have seen such achievements. As Konoha''s ninjas and civilians, they all know how powerful Maple Ye is. They know that Maple Ye may already be the strongest ninja in the ninja world, but they don''t know how powerful Maple Ye is. In this almost solidified atmosphere. The maple night, bathed in golden light, finally came into contact with the complete Suzuo Nohu! Under the attention of countless people. Feng Ye put out a hand in this way, a palm that was so small that it was almost impossible to compare compared to the complete body. He pressed it upwards, and pressed it towards the cutting blade. Click! With a wave before that, the two distant peaks were split into two blue blades, and when they touched Feng Ye''s palm, they were frozen in the air. As Feng Ye''s fingers pressed slightly, dense cracks spread in an instant, and then, under the almost dull gaze of unknown people, they collapsed into countless spots of light! Whole Konoha, There was no sound. Chapter 200： The strength of the maple night [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Wow! ! The broken part spread out from the blade of Suzuo Nenghu''s body, and spread to a position of about ten meters, causing the huge blade to be half-cut from the center. "Can the part outside the realm of time be extended..." Feng Ye slowly put down his hand, and murmured in his heart watching this scene. As time accelerates and rises to six times the speed, the range of the time domain has also increased, reaching a range of fifteen meters, and the area where Suzuo can collapse is just the one that penetrates his time domain. Part. "!!!" Compared to Fengye''s calmness, the shock in Uchiha Obito is very big. This is an almost complete attack from Suzuo! Feng Ye still blocked it! "Does your ability... surpass my Suzuo''s perfect body..." Uchiha Obito looked at Maple Ye with gloomy eyes. Feng Ye''s ability is more than just speed, which he has experienced in previous battles. Judging from all the battle information about Feng Ye collected by Bai Jue, and even the scenes seen at the scene, Feng Ye should have an extremely strange ability. It seems that it should be called an enchantment. Within the scope of this enchantment, Feng Ye was able to neutralize almost all attacks, which was similar to his power, but it was a completely different ability. There are two kinds of judgments he made about this. One is the power of the forbidden technique''Izanagi'' similar to the Uchiha and Clan. Use illusion. The reality can be modified within the enchantment range! Such ability is undoubtedly extremely powerful, Izanagis price is complete blindness, while Fengyes is not certain. If it is not for this kind of power, then the high probability can only be the second ability-''disturbing time''. Within the enchantment range. Fengye can interfere with time to a certain extent! In short, no matter what kind of ability it is, it is extremely powerful and tricky, which is why he doesn''t want to fight Fengye. but. No matter what, sooner or later, we still have to fight against Feng Ye. This is inevitable, so it is better to use a real battle to confirm Feng Ye''s abilities! Feng Ye''s abilities are certainly powerful, but he also holds the power of divine power, can distort space, and has no fear! "..." Fengye glanced at Uchiha Obito lightly. He did not speak, but his figure flickered, fell below Konoha, came to the front of Jiraiya, did not watch Jiraiya, and fell straight to the front of Maito Dai. Only the last trace of the fire of life in Maito Dai remains. Feng Ye stretched out his hand and pressed it lightly at the heart of Maito Dai, a strange force swayed away, and the almost burnt life of Maito Dai quickly recovered most of it . After doing this step. Fengye looked at Uchiha Obito again and said flatly. "Is Madara dead?" "I don''t die that easily." Uchiha Obito responded coldly, manipulating Suzano to completely pull out another blade, and once again fell towards Maple. Feng Ye rose in the sky, flew towards the cut blade, and swept his right hand at random. Click! ! Susanoh''s blade collapsed again. "Not used as a disguise, you know what I''m talking about, Obito...Lin is still in Konoha, are you planning to kill with her too." Fengye flew to the same height as Obito and looked towards Obito plainly. Obito narrowed his eyes slightly, and said coldly: "This has nothing to do with Lin. Do you want to use Lin to threaten me? Unfortunately, even if Lin dies, I have the ability to resurrect her." Feng Ye gently pulled out the Kusanagi sword behind him, and said, "So your purpose now is to change the world?" "Yes." "I want to create a world without war..." At this point, the eyes of Obito are full of firmness. Feng Ye''s strength is indeed very strong, and he has indeed saved many people and saved Konoha, but for this world, Feng Ye has brought more pain. Feng Ye cannot save the world and bring peace to the world, but he can only do this, so in order to live with Lin in a truly peaceful world, he must now bear what he should bear. pain! but. I didn''t wait for the words of Obito to finish. Feng Ye interrupted him. The turbulent chakra thunderous like a torrent, penetrated down from the body and broke through to the sixth door, and the violent chakra rose into the sky. "All right." "No need to go on." Feng Ye raised the Kusanaru sword in his hand, and at the same time he spoke plainly, the blade in his hand had already slashed towards the front Obito. What saves the world and what creates the world? In his view, Obito at this moment is no different from the young man who has been poisoned by the Second Disease. It seems. It is necessary to help Obito recognize the reality. laugh! ! ! The silver sword light cut through the sky in an instant. The momentum of this sword is not as strong as the sky flash, but under the changes brought about by the sixth gate and the body of the fairy, its speed has reached a terrifying level. Even the dynamic vision of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can hardly capture the trajectory of the slash. The silver slash was like lightning, and it took almost an instant that it came to the front of Obito, fell on the front of Susano, and exploded into a silver light. boom! ! The head with a complete beard, under the slash of this sword, was directly like a mirror, with numerous dense cracks appearing. When the eight-door thunder escaped to the sixth door, even the most common slash, almost possessed the power that surpassed the sky flash, and was able to break through the defense of the complete body Susanou! This scene. Falling into the eyes of Jiraiya and others, there was a violent tremor in their hearts. "Just one blow..." "This is... his true strength?" Those who have fought Obito at close range are all aware of the defensive power of Suzuo Nohu. Even the previous third form of Suzuo Nohu, they have nothing to do. It is even more desperate to fully understand Suzuo Nohu. The strength of this kind of defense can not stop Feng Ye''s sword! Previously, Fengyes method of destroying Susanoh''s slash was a bit too weird, more like a kind of sealing technique than a direct force, but at this time, Fengyes blow made Jiraiya and Sarutobi Hiruzen and others have all felt the most intuitive manifestation of power! That is far above them, Ability not in one dimension! "Master Fengye..." In the direction of Konoha below, the ninjas and civilians who stared at the sky sluggishly, under the tension and despair before, almost all showed an excited look again. This is the strength of Konoha''s silver glitter! Do not. The silver flash seemed to be insufficient to define the current Feng Ye, and the power displayed by the current Feng Ye made them almost think of another person. That was the end of the Warring States period, the creation of Konoha Village, and suppressed Uchiha Madara, leaving behind the first generation of Hokage of the End of the Valley legend. And he is called by the world-- God of Ninja World! Chapter 201： Slash of God vs. Sword of Backtracking [3/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! laugh! ! A sword slashed Suzuonoh''s head with countless cracks, Feng Ye''s backhand was another sword, the sword light flew out again, and Suzuonoh was completely torn apart. "Not within the scope of that enchantment...Is it just a combination of Physique and Chakra, so powerful that it can destroy the complete body?" Uchiha Obito can feel that Fengye''s strength at this time seems to be stronger than a year ago. He has become much stronger this year, and Fengye seems to have also become much stronger! He did not hesitate. The kaleidoscope pattern in the pupils of the eyes flickered. "Shenwei!" Along with the surging of his pupil power, the space in front of him instantly formed a vortex and twisted, swallowing the sword light that Feng Ye swung out that was tearing apart his entire body. Preventing Feng Ye''s second slash, the face under the mask of Obito turned pale. His heart sank. Chakra and Tongli couldn''t keep up. Whether it is Hitomi or Chakra, he is worse than the peak state of Uchiha Madara, which was exposed by the previous inability to use the full body Susano when controlling Kyuubi. Feng Ye is not Sarutobi Hiruzen or Jiraiya people who can easily deal with it, but the existence of those people whose strength is much stronger, and he cannot sustain this kind of high-intensity battle for too long. Can''t go on like this. Let''s fight fast! Obito no longer uses divine power to resist Feng Ye''s attack. And the head with a complete beard, under Feng Ye''s several slashing attacks, quickly became completely overwhelmed, and was blasted to pieces by abrupt bombing, exposing his body. The silver-white sword light cut through the body of Obito and penetrated through the body of Obito, but it did not cause any damage to Obito, and the power of the blur was still very BUG. "You seem to be able to resist ordinary attacks..." "So." "I will give you a taste of this!" Uchiha Obito looked at Feng Ye, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. With a low drink, a large amount of pupil power burst into the eyes of the Kaleidoscope Writing Wheel. This large amount of pupil power was released at one time, making the face under his mask extremely pale, so that the broken Suzuo could almost completely become a sign of collapse. but. He finally persisted. Hum! ! I saw that the broken Suzuo''s complete hands grasped the broken half of the blue blade, and the fracture of the blade suddenly spread black. The black spread instantly, covering the broken half of the blade. The black thing is not energy, nor matter, but a product formed by his divine power, which is an attack that injects divine power into the blade. "Slash of Divine Power!" Obito whispered. The sword blade carrying the mighty power suddenly fell. He knows that Feng Ye''s speed can avoid his attacks, so his sword is not only cutting towards the top of Feng Ye''s head, but also cutting towards the lower Konoha! this is-- Forcing Fengye must be stopped! As long as Feng Ye dares to parry with his move, even if Feng Ye can have the power similar to Izanagi within the enchantment range, this move can also be cracked! Because it is the cut of space! It can distort everything that it touches, and under a large-scale coverage, it can distort Fengye directly into a chaotic alien space! Even if Fengye could bear the twisted strangulation of space without dying, Izanagi could not return from another space with this ability! Can''t come back, It is equal to death! "Space Slash? It''s interesting..." Seeing the fall of the blow of Obito, a faint light flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes. The realm of time does not move with his movements, but is fixed at a place after being released. Although he can change the coverage area of ??the realm of time, only one realm of time can exist at the same time. If one is generated, the first one will dissipate. And when he fought with Obito before, he also tried, that is, in the realm of time in this world, unable to penetrate the space, acting on the supernatural space of Obito. In other words. If you use the body to directly touch the Divine Power Slash, it will be difficult to say what will happen. Maybe the power of time is reversed to a different space, and it becomes invalid beyond the scope of the time domain, or it may be directly transmitted to the chaotic different space. Inside. Knowing this, Feng Ye did not feel any nervousness in the face of this supernatural cut in Obito because of this method-- He has it too! Feng Ye put the Kusana sword in the scabbard, staring flatly at the cut of Divine Mighty Slash, folded his hands in front of him, and then drew it to the sides. The power of time manifested in his palm, with the colorful luster of Madara. When you look carefully, it seems that there are countless afterimages overlapping inside, like a Wanhua mirror. This time energy gathered in Feng Ye''s hands. Gradually condensed into a sword with a brilliant luster. It is not appropriate to call it the sword of time, because it still cannot represent the complete time. It is only a product of retrospective energy, and it contains only the power of time backwards. it is-- Sword of Backtracking! "That is" Obito looks slightly changed. He couldn''t perceive the time energy in Feng Ye''s hand, as if it did not exist in perception, but from the perspective of his kaleidoscope writing wheel, he could see more pictures. If there is a distorted different space behind the Divine Mighty Slash, then the brilliant and shiny blade in Feng Ye''s hand seems to reflect countless layers of this world! It is like a mirror placed on two sides. Can see seemingly endless worlds overlapping inside! The next moment, Feng Ye held the Sword of Backtracking in his hand with one hand, and swung it against the Divine Mighty Slash that fell from above. Hum! ! Relying on the huge broken sword attached to the black divine might, it collided with the slender backtracking sword in Feng Ye''s hand, and fell into a standstill for an instant. Divine Slash, Slash in retrospect, This is the collision between space and time. When it comes to the power of space and time, which one has the higher priority, Fengye is not clear, but at least when his backtracking sword collided with the divine power, he got a recognition, that It is the priority of the Sword of Backtracking, which is higher than the Slash of God! Silently. The black twisted vortex suddenly opened from above Feng Ye''s head. And what was blocked under the black vortex were the ripples that suddenly opened like the surface of the water, allowing the twisted space to quickly restore its original appearance. finally. Everything disappeared without a trace. The supernatural power released by Obito, together with the half of Suzuo Nohu''s broken sword, disappeared, leaving only the broken half of Suzuo Nohu''s arm, which slipped silently. "My divine power cut..." Watching this scene, Obito was ups and downs in my heart. What was it just now, whether it was the power of Izanaki or the power that interfered with time, he was a little hard to tell, but he felt that the latter might be more likely! Interfere with time within the enchantment range! In fact, he had expected this point, but when it was really confirmed, he still felt a huge depression in his heart, because it meant that he could not defeat Fengye! At least with the current strength, it can''t be done! "Obito, it''s time to withdraw. Kyuubi has been sealed in his body by the water gate. Now if you and him consume it, there is no chance of winning." Bai Jue''s head came out of the neck of Obito, and said to Obito: "Unexpectedly, he gained such power after absorbing Loulan''s dragon veins, so let''s withdraw first." Obito feels cold. It seemed as if there were cold raindrops dripping on his head, these cold raindrops penetrated his skin and kept flowing into his heart. I got enough power from Uchiha Madara and thought that the nine-tailed beasts could be captured one by one easily, but I didn''t expect to still run into a wall here at Maple Night! Fengyes strength, Still above him! Obito gritted his teeth slightly, and a strong unwillingness flashed in his eyes. He manipulated the broken Susano, raised his foot in the direction of Konoha, and stepped down. "..." Feng Ye''s body fell and fell to the ground. His expressionless right hand clenched a fist, and a fist hit the sole of Suzuo''s feet, while the fist of his left hand flicked towards Obito. boom! boom! boom! ! ! In an instant, I didn''t know how many punches were thrown, and these fists gathered together, bringing up fist-like shock waves that were visible to the naked eye, and blasted towards the incomplete part of Suzuo Nohu. Under this continuous bombardment, Suzano''s complete body began to disintegrate in pieces, from the soles of the feet to the torso, and the body of Obito was also shrouded in the attack range. Seeing the full body of Suzuo Nenghu, being smashed to pieces by Fengye, feeling the power contained in every punch that Fengye exploded at close range, the nearby Konoha Ninjas were almost a little stiff. some people, Even fell to the ground. Compared with the previous scene, this scene is more powerful and shocking! "I can''t use the power of God to leave, this guy knows my power well..." Obito was shrouded in Feng Ye''s attack. He remained imaginary. After sensing the little Chakra and pupil power left in his body, he couldn''t help gritting his teeth, completely giving up the battle, and fleeing away. Feng Ye didn''t plan to let it go easily. "It''s not that easy to escape." After completely smashing Susao Noh''s body, he chased in the direction of Obito step by step, and the attack always enveloped Obito and did not give Obito the power to move to Opportunities in different spaces. The two chased and fled, and soon disappeared into the distance. That constant roaring sound, Also getting farther and farther. Until this time, the ninjas of Konoha who were still looking at the sky finally gradually recovered. It''s just that they looked at the destruction nearby, and their eyes were still a little dazed. They could see the cracked ground and the hills that were flattened in the distance. I feel at a loss. Only the roar that is still passing from a distance tells them clearly that all this is not a dream, but something that actually happened. Chapter 202： Return【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The valley of the end. Feng Ye stood on the head of the huge stone statue between the thousand hands pillars. On the head of the huge stone statue of Uchiha Madara opposite, there is no Uchiha Obito figure. The ground nearby is in a mess, and the shadow of Obito is not visible. "Shenwei cooperates with reverse psychic..." "It''s really troublesome." Feng Ye shook his head. In fact, reverse spiritism is not a very suitable tactic for escape, because it is meaningless to activate this ability when the distance is close, and if the distance is far away, because the information between each other cannot be transmitted, when to use it is another question. Uchiha Obito is here because of the existence of Bai Jue, which can transmit information at extremely long distances. In addition, the illusion of divine power is almost an absolute defense ability, which can last for a long time and wait until the other side reverses. Spiritualism is activated. On strength. The current Uchiha Obito is far from reaching the level of the six realms. But in terms of life-saving ability, even if Datongmu Kaguya Ji is here, he can''t help him for a while, and with a reverse psychic, few abilities can stop him. In fact, he is the same. Even if he is facing Kaguya Ji now, he will not be able to do anything about him for a while, and the only ability to fear is only unlimited reading. "The life-saving ability is indeed very strong. It is necessary to master the power of static time, or the attack that can be as powerful as Ye Kai that can distort space, or the ninjutsu that can interfere with space..." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. In fact, soul-class secret arts and high-level illusion arts should also work, but he is not good at illusion arts himself. The opponent is Uchiha and Clan. This type basically does not need to be considered, unless you get the " (Uchiha Shisui the other gods may have some effect. After thinking for a moment, Feng Ye''s figure shook and returned to Konoha''s direction. Kyuubi is in his body now, and Sanwei is with Lin. Heijue wants to resurrect Otsuki Kaguya, so he must find a way to defeat him, otherwise everything is empty talk. With the passage of time, his strength will become stronger and stronger, whether it is the further development of time ability or the further development of Eight Gate, it will make his strength further. Ninja world today. Already basically in his hands. Fengye quickly returned to Konoha. At this time, Konoha''s ninja had begun to clean the battlefield, heal the wounded and count the losses everywhere. Both Sarutobi Hiruzen and Jiraiya were also taken to the hospital because of their injuries. The current captain of Konoha Anbe was the one who handled the situation at the scene. "Master Feng Ye!" Seeing Feng Ye''s figure returning from a distance, the nearby Konoha Ninjas stopped their movements. At this moment, no matter who it is, even among those ninjas in Anbe, more than half of them showed awe of Kaedeya. Everyone knows that after todays battle, Konohas situation will be completely rewritten. . The strength that Feng Yezhan revealed has far surpassed those of the three generations of Hokage and Jiraiya, which is almost a power that can be called the "God of Ninja World". It can be said. Even if Feng Ye didn''t do anything next, the major families in Konoha, as well as the leaders of the various departments that held the power, would probably visit Feng Ye one by one. Even on the face of Kaede Ye Ming, he is still an elite ninja and does not have any substantive power, but in the eyes of many ninjas, Kaede Ye is no different from Hokage, especially Namikaze Minato) ) "In the case of sacrifice to seal Kyuubi. Maple Night is the new Hokage! Except for a handful of ninjas who are loyal to Sarutobi Hiruzen, almost all other ninjas have reached such a consensus. The reason is very simple, only Kaedeya can really guard Konoha! Under the crisis like before, if Kaedeya were not in Konoha, Konoha might have been destroyed. Only the ninja who can protect Konoha is qualified to be a ninja in Hokage! As for age, Qualifications, These are just empty talks before Konoha''s survival. "Master Fengye...that enemy..." After someone saluted Fengye, he asked cautiously. Feng Ye responded plainly: "He escaped." "..." This sentence made the nearby ninjas take a breath. Sure enough, Feng Ye won! The enemy was defeated and fled. However, such a terrifying enemy is still alive. This is undoubtedly like a sharp blade hanging above the head, which makes people uneasy and worried that it might fall at any time. But at the same time of fear, they were all a little fortunate, that is, Feng Ye was able to defeat each other, and Feng Ye was here, so there was no need to worry about the safety of destruction. This also strengthened some people''s hope that Feng Ye would serve as Hokage. "Master Fengye, Master III and Master Jiraiya were all seriously injured and are now being treated by the medical unit..." Someone reported to Feng Ye about Sarutobi Hiruzen and Jiraiya, and showed an inquiring look to Feng Ye. In fact, Feng Yes position is not responsible for these. Even the dark force leader and the ministers of various departments present are higher than Feng Yes position in terms of power, but at this moment everyones attitude is similar, and they all place themselves. The position of subordinates. Feng Ye walked towards the village and said, "Heal all the wounded, count the losses, and strengthen vigilance and precautions. Other villages may take action." The voice fell. Feng Ye disappeared in place. In fact, Feng Yes instructions are basically the same as the final instructions in Sarutobi Hiruzen, but asking Feng Ye for instructions and getting instructions from Feng Ye is a different concept. Looking at the place where Maple night disappeared, the nearby Konoha ninjas glanced at each other, and they all saw the abnormality in their eyes. They all knew that after todays incident, Sarutobi Hiruzen The people of the line, I''m afraid they can no longer fight against Feng Ye. ... Somewhere in the bedroom. Feng Ye opened the bedroom door and walked in. This is not his bedroom, but the home of Namikaze Minato. At this time, there are two people lying on a crib in the bedroom, one is the whirlpool Kushina, the other is lying in the whirlpool. The baby next to Jiuxinai. "Watergate?" Jiuxinai spoke in a weak voice. As the ninja of Uzumaki Clan, he will not die on the spot after losing the nine tails. He can still survive for a while, but only for a while. Ordinary Renzhuli loses the tail beast in his body, like a thin balloon being punctured and will explode directly, while the ninja of the vortex Clan is like a ball, slowly leaking until it becomes dry. "it''s me." Feng Ye walked to the bed, looked at the baby on the bed, and said, "Have you chosen a name?" Hearing a sound that was not Namikaze Minato, Kushina''s eyes suddenly froze. He had a very bad expectation, and said in a weak voice: "Is it... Kaedeya?" She looked at the baby in her arms, barely smiled, and said: "The name is Naruto-Bofeng Naruto." Chapter 203： Too shameless to open [5/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Nice name." Feng Ye smiled faintly, and his eyes fell on Naruto. Like Sasuke, he couldn''t perceive the attachment of Asura''s Chakra, but the two brothers did fall in love and killed each other. Once Indra reincarnated, Asura would immediately follow. In fact, in the five months since the birth of Sasuke, other people were born. With the plot rewritten by him, Naruto may not be the reincarnation of Asura. even. Sasuke may not be the reincarnation of Indra. At least Fengye couldn''t confirm this now, and only after the two had grown to a certain level, could they judge by their performance. "Pratunak... how is he..." Jiu Xin Na looked at Feng Ye and asked in a difficult voice. Fengye looked sideways at Jiu Xin Na, and said, "In order to control the nine tails, he used the ghoul to seal it all. In order to protect Konoha, he made me become the nine-tailed man Zhuli." "..." Hearing Kaedeya''s words, even though Kushina had expected it, he bit his lip and watched Naruto lying there, tears fell. Perceiving the vitality in Jiu Xinnai''s body gradually passing away, Feng Ye looked sideways out the window. have to say. Namikaze Minato is a conscientious ninja for Konoha, but not a conscientious husband for his wife, because at that time, Namikaze Minato, if Kyuubi was sealed back Jiuxinai''s body, there is a chance to rescue Jiuxinai. But Namikaze Minato still chose to give him Kyuubi, in order to let him stop Obito, let him guard Konoha, that is, choose the village between the village and his family. For such a ninja, Feng Ye didn''t want to comment. Because it can be said to be right or wrong, the positive and negative coexist. "Maple night..." Kushina was not immersed in the pain, she recovered after a few seconds, looked at Feng Ye with difficulty, and said, "Could you...please take care of Naruto...or Tell Kakashi about Naruto...please..." Kushina knew about the conflict between Maple Ye and Namikaze Minato, but now that Water Gate is dead, she can''t survive for long. For Naruto, she is willing to bow to Maple Ye to plead. Feng Ye stared at her for a few seconds. Finally shook his head. "Do not." "I have enough people to take care of. You should take care of your children." These words made Jiu Xinnai feel a little desperate, but she saw that Feng Ye suddenly stretched out a hand and leaned towards her lower abdomen. She was startled. Immediately after. She felt Feng Ye''s hand falling on her abdomen, and then her constantly wafting vitality stopped abruptly and no longer continued to flow. It''s like a leaking ball, the leaking hole is blocked. "this is" Tsunade) adults is also my teacher." Feng Ye retracted his hand, looked at Jiu Xin Na, and said, "That''s all I can do." The relationship between Kusinai, Kakashi and Tsunade is very good. After thinking about it, he decided to stay Kusinai. Just like this, the life trajectory of Naruto will inevitably be changed. . Feng Ye has no interest in the trajectory that does not change. Without sufficient strength, not changing the plot will allow him to have greater control over the occurrence of events, but with sufficient strength, these things will not matter. . He was not interested in watching the familiar plot happen again. Woo! ! After Fengye glanced at Naruto again, his figure disappeared in the room. After Feng Ye left, Jiu Xin Nai was still in a daze. She felt the state in her body with some disbelief, and found that the flow of vitality had indeed been stopped! and. Nine Tails did not return to her body. "How come... After the loss of the tail beast, the vitality formed by the strength of the pillars should be irreparable. Is the medical skill of Tsunade able to do such a thing?" Jiuxinai''s eyes were a little unbelievable, she could feel that the void of vitality was not simply filled by some sealing technique, but completely healed. As a whirlpool Clan. As Kyuubi''s person Zhuli. She knew very well what would happen to lose the tail beast, and she knew how incredible it was to do such a thing. Being rescued again in despair, she wept for a moment and hugged the Naruto lying in her arms, and her heart was filled with endless gratitude to Feng Ye. ... It is not difficult to save Kushina, as long as the empty that appeared because of the loss of the nine tails can be restored to the previous state. Although there is no Kyuubi in the body, the "empty" is restored to its previous intactness, which is essentially equivalent to returning to the state before becoming a Kyuubi man, like a woman who has turned into a girl. of course. What Feng Ye restored to her was only the empty part, without covering the whole body. squeak! The front door of the living room was pushed open. Feng Ye stepped in from the outside, facing Kakashi, who was holding a Shinobi sword, Lin who was about to enter the three-tailed chakra mode at any time, and Yurihong and Mitarai Adzuki who were nervously keeping the knot printing action. Seeing Feng Ye who walked in, everyone in the living room finally breathed a sigh of relief. Kakashi put away the Shinobi, looked at Feng Ye and asked: "How is the situation outside?" Based on his understanding of Feng Ye, Feng Ye''s ability to return so indifferently indicates that the high probability of the external crisis should have been resolved. What made him want to complain is that he felt the extremely terrifying and huge Chakra in the living room just now, which has reached an unimaginable level. Such an enemy. Feng Ye actually solved it easily. Why is it easy to solve? Because the clothes on Feng Ye''s body are not damaged in any way, not to mention the scars and blood stains, and they did not appear at all. After Feng Ye had cultivated into the Immortal Technique, how strong he was now, he could hardly judge and measure it now. "There is no danger for now." Feng Ye walked to the sofa and sat down, yawning: "I didn''t expect the strength of Obito to grow to that extent." "Obito?" Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Lin and Kakashi who approached almost all exclaimed. They looked at each other and saw the incredible in each other''s eyes. The person who caused such a big movement just now and created such a big crisis for Konoha It turned out to be Obito? how can that be! "Although I don''t want to believe it, it is true. It feels like he should have given half of Uchiha Madara to eat, otherwise it would be too big." Feng Ye sighed. He despises those who can''t fight and then suddenly hang up. Uchiha Itachi opened a kaleidoscope to write round eyes at the age of thirteen, so I won''t talk about soaring to the shadow level. Obito at the age of 13 soared to the super shadow level is obviously too much! Think about Naruto and Sasuke''s sixteen-year-old stepping into the sixth level, these bloodlines are really hateful! To know. At this time, his actual physical age was almost twenty years old, and he was still almost half a step away from the level of the six realms. And he has the current strength by relying on his own efforts. Chapter 204： The style of this nine-tail is not right [6/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Although there is some contempt for this wave of Obito, life has to go on. Feng Ye left home. He didn''t go too far, he came directly to the top of Konoha''s Hokage rock, sat cross-legged there, and his consciousness entered the sealed space inside his body. I haven''t paid attention to the nine tails before, now I can play the fox. Nine-tailed beasts are indeed the cutest among nine-tailed beasts. Fengye has bought many small nine-tailed pendants before, but this real nine-tailed beast is a bit too big, which is not cute enough. Seal inside the door. Kyuubi was lying there, with one paw resting on the other, with his eyes closed, in a state of not sleeping. In short, he was in a very bad mood today. It''s fine to stay in Kushina. Although Kushina is like other ninjas, he uses it as a power to restrain it, but it is at least better than the previous generation of Uzumaki Mito. result. It was staying well, and suddenly it was dragged out by the tail. The key is that the other party is still a ninja from Uchiha and Clan, and he smashed the mind control of a kaleidoscope to write round eyes on the spot, depriving it of its control of the body on the spot. Who can bear it? ! At first, Namikaze Minato saved it and cut off the control of Obito. It planned to have a chat with Namikaze Minato. As a result, Namikaze Minato came up with it. Papa Papa is a ghoul sealed up and hit the fox face on the spot. Nima? It was almost irritated by Qiqiaos smoke, and it was about to run away on the spot, but because the ghouls were sealed up, it couldnt move. It can be said that today, starting from being dragged out by someones tail, it was like a girl who was **** by some kind of rope art, and the whole process did not move a few times. it''s good now. He was put in a cage again. I had known that when the Six Dao Immortals divided the chakra, it would have made a few more copies. In that case, there would be few people who could control it. In short, the Six Dao Old Man was a bastard! "..." Just as Kyuubi was constantly complaining about the Six Dao Immortals in his heart, it suddenly felt something was wrong, and there seemed to be something on its head. It opened its eyes and looked over its head, and saw that a figure appeared there at some unknown time, laying down in a comfortable position among the fur on its head. "?!" Kyuubi couldn''t react for a moment. It took a few seconds for it to come back to its senses, and its entire body suddenly turned upwards, slamming Feng Ye to one side, and said: "Asshole! Do you treat my uncle''s head as a bed?!" Wow! ! Feng Ye flew to the outside of the cage. He looked at Kyuubi and sighed, and said: "Lie down and you won''t lose a piece of meat... I''ll just say it bluntly. Then you have to follow me. Well, it might be strange to say that, but I I think there is always one between us who wants to be the boss, and I think Im stronger." Hearing Feng Ye''s words and looking at Feng Ye''s attitude and appearance, Kiuwei was angrily trying to roll, and roared through the cage: "Arrogant guy! Come in if you have the ability! Watch me beat you up!" "Ugh." Feng Ye sighed again and walked towards the cage like this. Under Kyuubi''s somewhat stunned gaze, Feng Ye passed through the cage, walked inside, and pressed his left hand on the joint of his right hand, pressing twice, making a clicking sound. ... After half a day. Feng Ye opened the cage. Jiuwei stared at Fengye who was standing on its head, and said: "First figure it out, this uncle can''t beat you, but it doesn''t make sense to continue to fight like this, so I will let you temporarily..." "Yes, in order to avoid unnecessary fighting again, we signed the armistice agreement." Feng Ye patted Kyuubi''s head and said, "But you will be my fox from now on." Nine Tails wanted to shoot Feng Ye off his head with a paw, but thought that the whole process of the battle just now was that he had been unilaterally abused, so he endured it and roared, "What do you mean by my fox, bastard? My uncle''s name is Nine Lama!" "I see, fox." Kyuubi has decided that even if he is abused again, he must fight. The Shi can be killed but not insulted! boom! boom! boom! ! ! Another half day passed. Nine tails lay on the ground with all fours spread out, with a tongue sticking out, panting feebly, and the nine tails lingered on the ground motionless. Feng Ye lay in front of Jiuwei. Although she was lying there, she showed a comfortable expression from top to bottom. The previous battle with Obito was very uncomfortable. Although Suzuo is still able to fight, the supernatural power of Obito makes his attacks hit the air. This feeling is very uncomfortable, and he is completely comfortable now. "Hey, fox, do you want to go for a stroll?" Feng Ye stood up, walked to Jiuwei''s face, and patted his head. Kyuubi no longer wanted to argue with Feng Ye about this issue. It retracted the tongue that was sticking out, body motionless, only moved its eyes, looked at Feng Ye, and said: "...what does it mean to go out for a stroll?" "literal meaning." Feng Ye smiled and said, "Will I be afraid to let you out like other ninjas?" To raise a fox, you have to look like a fox. According to his experience of raising pets in his previous life, no matter what he kept in a cage every day, he would be abandoned. It is better to go out for a walk frequently. "Also..." Kyuubi replied feebly: "Forget it today, I want to rest." "Well, call me when you want to go out." Feng Ye stroked the fur of the nine tails again, and then disappeared into this space. It was a long time after Feng Ye left, that Kyuubi recovered a little from the decadent state, gathered his limbs back, replaced it with a less detrimental posture, and lay down again. "There are more chakras than my uncle, this guy shouldn''t be a human..." Nine Tails murmured silently. Although he was beaten miserably, Feng Ye''s attitude towards it was completely different from that of other people Zhuli, at least it was a completely communicative existence. The only drawback was that this person couldn''t beat Zhuli. ... Two months later. Konoha. A huge tail came over from Konoha and fell over a street. Then some chakras came out of the tail and fell towards the street. This scene did not cause any panic, it just caused some people on the street to swallow, and more people have become accustomed to it. The owners of several shops pushed out the prepared food. "Hey, be careful, don''t break other people''s shop again." Feng Ye lay on Jiuwei''s head and patted Jiuwei''s head. Kyuubi lay on the open space outside Konoha, fished out the snacks from several shops with his tail, threw it into his mouth, and chewed a few times. "No problem, don''t worry." "Thank you Lord Nine Tails for coming! The total is two hundred thousand taels..." Boom! Feng Ye punched Jiuwei''s head and said, "It''s almost done, don''t eat anymore!" "stingy." Kyuubi snorted, but still retracted his tail. Feng Ye rubbed his eyebrows. This cost made him think that there might be something wrong with his way of raising foxes. "Fox, what kind of job do you think is more suitable for you?" Kyuubi: "?" ... not far away. After leaving the village for more than two months, the Maito Gai and Shiranui Genma, who had just returned today, couldn''t help but rub their eyes while watching this scene. After a few seconds of silence, Shiranui Xuanjian said: "It must be too tired on the road and hallucinations. I have to go back and rest." "See you guys later." Chapter 205： Meeting【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! When Kyuubi was first released, it caused quite a stir in Konoha. But over time, Konoha''s people gradually got used to the existence of Kyuubi, because Konoha''s ninja basically had no hatred for Kyuubi. Since the first generation of Hokage Senjuzuma, Kyuubi has been locked in Renzhuli''s body. Before Kyuubi was taken out, the whole process has been controlled by people. after that. Fengye became the Zhuli of Jiuwei again, completely suppressing Jiuwei. The terrible thing about Nine-Tailed is that Chakra is too large, not in size. There are still many creatures larger than Nine-Tailed in the world. When Kyuubi was often released by Kaedeya to walk around, Konoha''s ninjas gradually regarded Kyuubi as the guardian beast of the village. After a month or two, not only did they no longer fear, some people even took the initiative to chat with Kyuubi. of course. Kyuubi is a more arrogant fox, so he usually doesn''t care about Konoha''s ninja very much. Unless he comes to look for him with a lot of snacks, he will be reluctant to pay attention to it. Fengye basically released Jiuwei for the first month here, and lay on Jiuwei''s head to sleep, and then left often for the next month. Because Kyuubi has been tamed. So even if you don''t put it in the body, it doesn''t matter. As long as a part of the chakra is connected, it can be recovered at any time, and Kyuubi has gradually become accustomed to lying outside Konoha Village and enjoying the snacks and snacks sent by the villagers from time to time. "In short, the fox domestication plan is basically completed." Maple Ye lay on Kyuubi''s back, watching the villagers of Kyuubi and Konoha get along friendly, showing a satisfied look. During this time, he also cultivated control of Nine-tailed Chakra. Since his celestial body has been cultivated to a high enough level, his body is full of natural energy, and he can open the celestial mode at any time. With the cooperation of the nine tails, it is very simple to enter the nine-tailed chakra mode. . Because it is the full version of Nine Tails, Chakra is even more powerful than Fengye expected, and it is almost half of the ten tails. In the overlapping state of Nine-Tailed Chakra Mode and Fairy Mode, his speed can almost keep up with the speed of Eight Thunder Dunn! Regrettably. Eight-door Thunder Dune cannot coexist with the fairy mode. The violent chakra will instantly break the balance between natural energy and chakra, and even the nine-tailed chakra will be affected to a certain extent. Otherwise, these states are superimposed, basically Can properly break through the six levels. But even if it cannot be superimposed, Feng Yes strength at this time has basically reached half the level of the sixth level...Although this description is a bit strange, if it is equivalent, then he is probably equal to the rebirth of the dirty soil. The reincarnation eye of state Uchiha Madara. Possess part of the ability to fight against the six levels, but not the complete six levels. In the discussion with Kyuubi, Fengye also determined what she lacked. One is mental power. It is the so-called pupil technique. Now if he gets the reincarnation eye, he controls the body of the immortal and the nine-tailed chakra under the pupil technique of the reincarnation eye, and merges them together, there is a certain probability that he can complete the qualitative change, evolve the immortal technique into the six-path immortal technique, open Six-way model. Second, the physical skills go further. If Eight Gate Thunder Dune can open one more door and reach the seventh door, then he can basically make his power rise to the sixth level with the speed of time. One of these two routes is a breakthrough in realm, and the other is a breakthrough in pure power. For him, it is the correct route. "It will take about two or three years to break through the seventh gate of Eight Gate... If you go to capture Nagato''s reincarnation eye, you risk being stolen by Obito..." Feng Ye groaned in her heart, and the thought of getting a pair of writing round eyes to open up one level at a time flashed in his mind, but guessed that the previous transformation may be completed soon, and the step from eternal kaleidoscope to reincarnation eye will be very difficult. . correct. In fact, there is a rebirth eye in pupil surgery. The reincarnated eye and the reincarnation eye are essentially a product of a level. The effect of obtaining the reincarnation eye should be similar to that of obtaining the reincarnation eye, and there is a certain degree of certainty that it can break through to the six levels. And just as Feng Ye was thinking about it, a ninja appeared not far away and saluted him: "Master Feng Ye, the meeting is about to begin." "understood." Feng Ye sighed, then sat up. Don''t think about it so much, let''s talk about Konoha''s affairs completely. ... Hokage building. The highest floor meeting room. When Feng Ye walked in, the patriarchs of the major families and Konoha''s high-level gazes looked at Feng Ye almost with a little awe. This awe not only came from Feng Yes battle two months ago. The strength of the two months, and the changes Maple Ye caused to Konoha. With such a terrifying existence, Kyuubi turned into a guardian beast and a psychic beast under Fengye''s hands, and now he is lying on the open space outside Konoha watching TV all day long. and. Because Kyuubi can perceive malice, almost all the spies inside Konoha were caught by Kyuyo, and Konoha''s crime rate also dropped significantly. The reason is simple. Seeing such a big fox lying outside Konoha, a person who wants to commit a crime must first think about his life. "As for the daily expenses of Kyuubi, the total in the last two months is 10 million taels. This is insignificant compared to the positive benefits Kyuomi currently brings to Konoha. I suggest that it can be maintained." Nara Shikahisa presented a report on the recent nine-tailed expenses at the meeting. This report also made the atmosphere of the meeting a bit weird. Its probably the first time in the entire Ninja world that the daily expenses and functions of the tail beast were discussed in Konohas high-level meeting, at least in the era of the original Hokage Senjujutsuma. Nothing like this has ever happened. Konoha''s ninjas, including Sarutobi Hiruzen, are also the first to have an alternative understanding of the tail beast, that is, the tail beast seems to be a bigger pet. "Ten thousand taels is a bit too much." Turning to sleep, Koharu took Nara Lukisa''s report and frowned, "Kyuubi actually doesn''t need to eat so much, right? This part of the cost should be reduced." "Well, this proposal is very good." Feng Ye smiled, leaned back on the chair, and said, "Come here, send the transfer elder to go to have a good''talk'' with Kyuubi about reducing its expenses next month." Although Kyuubi has become more and more lazy recently. Indeed, Konoha''s spies were basically emptied. But are you still a human being if all the expenses of the nine tails are reduced? ! Chapter 206： 5th generation ((Hokage)) [1/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "..." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, everyone at the meeting was a bit stiff for a while. And actually there was a ninja who actually responded, and walked towards Zhuan Xiaochun, ignoring Zhuan Xiaochun''s face that turned green. "Okay, stop messing around..." Sarutobi Hiruzen reluctantly opened up and said: "The elder turned to bed is also to reduce Konoha''s economic expenses last month, so do you have any other issues?" There was a brief silence in the conference room. Many people looked at Feng Ye. It was at this time, Uchiha Fuyue said flatly: "Sama III, the funeral of the fourth generation has passed for a month. It is a bit wrong for you to continue to worry about Konoha. I think Konoha should be finalized now. Candidates for the Five Dynasties Hokage have been selected." This sentence made Sarutobi Hiruzen, Zhuan Koharu, and Mito Menyan all face changes at the same time, and the same idea emerged in the three of them. It''s time to come. Uchiha Fuyue paused for a while, and said calmly: "I propose that Kaede Yashinino be the candidate for the fifth generation of Hokage, what do you think of the third generation?" The meeting room was briefly quiet. Turning to bed, Xiaochun said solemnly: "Maple Ye Shangren''s achievements and strength are enough to serve as the fifth generation of Hokage, but is his age still a little too young." It was probably a matter of time before Feng Ye became Hokage. She knew that she could not stop it, and could only do her best to delay time. Hyuga sat on the other side and said, "The Five Ninja Villages do not have a precedent for a fifteen-year-old ninja. When the official inauguration next year, Lord Maple Ye will be 15 years old, and Lord Maple Ye is Nine-tailed person Zhuli, I dont think anyone is more suitable than Master Fengye. The name Feng Ye has been directly changed to Lord Feng Ye. From the perspective of Hyuga, Kaedes succession to Hokage is a solid matter. "The Nine-Tailed Manzhuli..." Sarutobi Hiruzen took a look at Feng Ye sitting there, and wanted to make a comment in his heart. Have you ever seen Ren Zhuli who makes the tail beast lie outside the village every day to watch TV? ! However, the nine tails are so special, Chakra can be divided up casually. Menyan Mito hesitated, and said, "There is nothing wrong with Kaede Shinobu for the fifth generation, but I suggest Kaede Shinobu should first familiarize himself with the internal affairs of the village and serve as an assistant to Hokage for the time being. When the time comes, we will handover." He discussed this matter with Zhuan Xiaochun, and they agreed that if it can be delayed, there is nothing to do. If it doesn''t work, then give up completely and retire. "I don''t think it should be so troublesome." Nara Shikaji put down the documents in his hand and said: "When the third generation of Lords took office, there was no handover process. Konoha is now very stable in various departments. During his tenure, he is familiar with each other. It is faster to adapt than that." Turning to bed, Xiaochun frowned and said, "But that was a time of war..." Yuri Zhenhong said in a deep voice, "Advisor, don''t forget that the current peace was created by Master Fengye." Along with Yuri''s true red opening, other ninjas nearby also responded. Except for a few ninjas who were loyal to Sarutobi Hiruzen with ugly faces, the other ninjas and the patriarchs of the major families almost all expressed their support. Since the first generation of Hokage Senjujuma, Konoha hasn''t seen a completely unanimous picture of consensus among the major families for a long time. "Fengye, what''s your opinion?" Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Feng Ye stiffly. Feng Ye smiled and said, "I am indeed younger, so maybe it''s not suitable for Hokage so early, but I thought about some things, and I''d better announce it." While talking, Feng Ye took out a document and threw it to (Sarutobi Hiruzen). Sarutobi Hiruzen took a look at the file. His fingers froze immediately. "My lord Hokage, what''s on it? Please read it." Uchiha Fu Yue looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said flatly. Sarutobi Hiruzen shook his fingers twice, glanced at Kaedeya, and then at the two people who were next to him, Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan. This look made Zhuan Xiaochun both feel bad. "Master Hokage, please read it." Hyuga said in a deep voice. Other ninjas nearby also spoke up. Sarutobi Hiruzen glanced at the conference room that had been completely out of control, his mouth moved and stiffened, he still read what was on the document. That is the two people who transferred to Koharu and Mito Menyan. During the years as Konoha''s consultants, they collected more than billions of taels from Konoha''s various economies! In fact. This part of the funds belonged to Konoha''s dark funds. A large part of it was allocated to Danzo to use Koharu and Mito Menyan to maintain the funds for the development of the root organization, including the working capital of Konoha''s dark parts. But even so, the two of them were still not clean enough, and part of this part of the funds fell into the hands of the two. Usually these will not be investigated, because Konoha is controlled in the hands of Sarutobi Hiruzen and Zhuan Koharu and others, but the current Konoha is no longer the previous Konoha. There was silence in the conference room. Everyone''s eyes were on Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan. In fact, everyone at the scene also knew that this part of the funds was the working capital of the dark part of Konoha, but they also knew very well that as the people who handled this part of the funds, it is impossible to clean it up. Net. The expressions of Koharu and Mito Menyan who turned to bed also fully confirmed this. Both their faces were extremely ugly, and they wanted to try to explain, but they couldn''t. "Interrogation Department." In the silence, Feng Ye spoke lightly. "in!" The captain of the interrogation department stood up. Feng Ye waved his hand and said, "Take it down and interrogate carefully, to confirm the circulation and whereabouts of every capital." "Yes!" The captain of the interrogation department came to Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan, and said solemnly: "Two consultants, come with me." Turning to bed, Koharu and Mito Menyan glanced at Sarutobi Hiruzen, they both wanted to say something, but Kaedeya directly flicked, and the air formed an air bomb that flew out and hit the two of them. boom! ! Turning to bed, Koharu flew out at the same time as Mito Menyan, and hit the wall behind, spouting a mouthful of blood. "Fengye...you!" Sarutobi Hiruzen stood up. Feng Ye took a faint look at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, "I think it is better to execute the punishment after the interrogation is over. What do you think is the third generation?" Sarutobi Hiruzen looked stiff, glanced at the indifferent gazes in the conference room, and finally sat down sullenly and said, "Okay, just do it." He had anticipated this day. But I didn''t expect Feng Ye''s shot to be so cruel. This is far from simply depriving Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan of their power and status, but also nailing them to the pillar of shame... When I think of Hatake Sakumo back then, it can be said to be one thing. Give it back. Chapter 207： Hinatas Full Moon Wine [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Candidates for the five generation goals have been thoroughly finalized. In this regard, Sarutobi Hiruzen also did not raise any objections. In other words, Fengye now far exceeds the limits of his control in terms of strength, deeds, and supporters. Succession to the five generations of Hokage requires a process, first report to the fire country daimyo, and then conduct a public inauguration ceremony in Konoha, but in fact, before that, the established maple night was already Konohas first The Five Dynasties Hokage. In the time when the succession ceremony has not officially started, Feng Ye has directly revealed the iron-blooded methods that are completely different from the four generations of Hokage and Namikaze Minato! The first operation. Disband Anbu! Anbe is almost a direct department of Sarutobi Hiruzen. All Sarutobi Hiruzen confidants and ninjas who are loyal to Sarutobi Hiruzen are almost all within Anbe. These need to go to Kaedeye one by one. To deal with it, it takes a long time to clean up, and Feng Ye doesn''t bother to do it. The order to dissolve Anbe was opposed by the ninjas who were loyal to Sarutobi Hiruzen, but these oppositions became meaningless with Kaedes strength and the support of major families. The power of Anbe has always been great. Above all departments. Even the ninjas of major families can be taken away directly by Anbe, without communication with the family, so the major families naturally support the dissolution of Anbe. The Anbu is actually a means for Hokage to control power. It is the basis for Hokage to secure the position of the shadow, but Fengye doesn''t need this at all. A fox lying on Konoha watching TV, Even the deterrence of the entire Anbu combined is not comparable. Konoha''s Anbe was disbanded within a few days, and then there was a clean-up campaign against all ninjas who were still loyal to Sarutobi Hiruzen and tried to resist. In less than ten days, the influence of Sarutobi Hiruzen was wiped out, and it was completely turned into a polished rod Hokage that can be used for retirement. A few days. Sarutobi Hiruzen also seemed to be ten years old suddenly. Feng Ye didn''t feel any guilt about this, because the death of his father Konoha Baiya had nothing to do with any high-level people, including Zhuan Xiaochun and Mito Menyan. At the same time that Konoha''s powers in Sarutobi Hiruzen were eliminated, job vacancies appeared in various positions of Konoha, and Fengye was also prepared to directly select talents from major families to fill the vacancies in various positions. When Sarutobi Hiruzen was in power, all major families were suppressed. But he doesn''t need it. The strength above the Ninja world determines his unshakable position. There is no problem that makes Konoha''s major families too powerful and unable to control them. Any family who is not obedient can send them to talk to Kyuubi. Talk heart. Nara Shikahisa was appointed by Kaedeya as the assistant of Hokage, responsible for handling various matters of Konoha, and Yuhi Mahong was appointed by him as Konoha''s Minister of Finance to take over the legacy of Koharu and Mito Menyan. economic management So distribute one by one. Before the inauguration ceremony of Hokage before the Konoha people, Fengye had basically cleaned up Konoha''s previous departments. ... Hyuga Clan clan land. Today is the day of Hyuga Clan celebration. The daughter of the patriarch of Hyuga Clan Hyuga was just full moon today. Like Sasuke''s full moon, she also hosted many Konoha high-level guests. In a certain room, Feng Ye held a baby in her arms and smiled and said, "Well, I am not afraid of me at all, it seems a little shy...have you chosen a name? The patriarch of Hyuga." Hinata, who had just been full moon, gnawed his tiny fingers and looked at Feng Ye with a pair of cute eyes, timidly, but he did not fear or cry for strangers. This is normal. The current Fengye is a perfect immortal body, and the natural energy it emits is extremely peaceful. A baby without self-consciousness can instinctively feel only vitality and affinity. "I thought about it, but I haven''t decided yet." Hyuga smiled on the side and said, "Maple Ye-sama, do you think Hinata and Hanahuo are more suitable." "Hmm...let''s call it Hinata, a nice name." Kaedeya smiled softly, and handed Hinata in his arms to the Hyuga Japanese foot. Hyuga took it carefully. As a result, as soon as he took over here, Hinata, who had lost the atmosphere of natural energy, immediately started crying. For a while, he hurriedly handed Hinata into his wifes hands, and then looked at Feng Ye in embarrassment. , Said: "This child has always been a little afraid of me since he was born, so he cried when he hugged him. Speaking of which, Master Feng Ye, you are the first person besides my wife to hold her and not cry." "Because your appearance is too vicious." Feng Ye smiled, and walked outside without explaining the reason of natural energy. With the birth of Hinata, Konoha''s twelve Xiaoqiangs have all been gathered. Except for Haruno Sakura from a commoner family, and Xiao Li and Tiantian who were born last year, no news has been passed to him. The others belong to major families. The son of the patriarch, he has heard of it all here. He was also invited to a banquet, but he was not so free, and he spent more time on cultivating the fairy body and Eight Gate. Came to the banquet outside. Seeing Feng Ye coming out, the guests who came to the banquet all saluted Feng Ye. Although Feng Ye has not formally taken office, there is no objection to the name of the country of fire. The matter of the Five Dynasties Hokage is in the woods. Ye Nei has basically spread. After waiting for the official inauguration ceremony ten days later, Maple Ye is the fifth generation of Hokage, and Maple Yes Hokage rock statue is already under construction. "Master Fengye." "Master Hokage." There are some ninja titles that have been directly changed to Hokage adults. Hyuga stands beside Kaedeya with a smile on his face. Fengyes ability to participate in Hinatas full moon wine shows that Fengyes attitude towards their Hyuga Clan is very important, and Fengye also put Konohas supervision department completely in the previous personnel management. They wrote Hyuga Clan. The authority of this department is very large. It seems that it is only sending ninjas to spy on intelligence and is restricted by the intelligence department, but in fact it is also responsible for monitoring Konoha''s internal movements. Entrusting this kind of responsibility to him undoubtedly means that he trusts and values ??Hyuga Clan. Coupled with this banquet today, Hyuga Clan will definitely develop well in the future. The only regret is, The eldest son of Uchiha and Clan Uchiha Itachi is now Kaedes disciple. Coupled with the Uchiha and Clan standing in a long time ago, the status of Uchiha and Clan is still under their Hyuga Clan, now Not only was it fully responsible for the responsibility of the Konoha Garrison, it even set up a "Guardian" directly under Maple Ye to carry some of the responsibilities of the disbanded Anbe. To make Hyuga surpass Uchiha and Clan and become Konoha''s largest family, I am afraid it is still a long and distant task. Chapter 208： Dead-stream tactics [3/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "..." Hyuga The errand salutes Kaede who walked out, but a sigh flashed deep in his eyes. If the Hyuga Japanese foot cannot give birth to a child, then his son Ningji may get rid of the destiny of the division and become the Hyuga Clan family. But not anymore. Hyuga The Japanese-footed child has been born. Even though he is a girl, as long as he grows up to three years old safely, his child Ningci will definitely be marked as a bird in the cage and be determined to be a separate family. This is Hyuga Clan) Traditional tradition. In Hyuga, the gaze looked inside, with a faint light, and this faint light was caught by the Hyuga. "..." Hyuga looks cold on the foot. But he didn''t do anything, but still smiled and talked with the guests. It wasn''t until after Feng Ye was sent away that he sank his face at the Hyuga slack. Kaedeya is also aware of the small movements of Hyuga and Hyuga day slack, but he doesn''t care too much. If the brothers want to pinch, please pinch. After leaving the Hyuga Clan clan. The voice of Nine Tails rang in Feng Ye''s mind. "Here is another one." "Did it?" Fengye tilted his head and walked towards the direction outside of Konoha Village. Kyuubi grinded his teeth and said, "How could he let him run away and dare to spy on my uncle... By the way, can this screen be made bigger and clearer?" Whoosh! Whoosh! ! After a few flashes of Fengye, he came outside Konoha and saw Kyuubi lying on a clearing, with a white thing inserted at the end of one of the tails. That is a Bai Jue. During this period of time, Bai Jue often spied Konoha in secret, but he would be noticed by Kyuubi as soon as he appeared, and then he was slapped to death by Kyuubi or killed directly. "It''s really endless." Feng Ye slapped the past, patted that Bai Jue into fly ash, and spoke a little annoyedly. Recently, Bai Jue came here almost once a day. This product is not afraid of death, it is clearly here to send it. Sure enough, the dead-end play style is the most disgusting no matter in the game or outside the game. none of them. Fortunately, there is a "guard fox" outside. Bai Jue can''t get in even if he is playing a deadly stream. Basically, as long as he gets close to a certain range, he will be found by Kyuubi and killed. "Don''t worry, there''s this uncle here, it''s smashed into scum as soon as it appears, you should help me see how to make this thing bigger." Kyuubi opened his mouth, raising his paw and pointing to the front. Feng Ye looked over, his face quickly darkened. I saw nine tails lying there. In front of him was a large uplifted rock wall. A rock above the rock wall blocked most of the sunlight, and a large screen was placed below it. Projected on the screen is the TV series that Lin is watching recently. That''s not counting. There were carts of rice cakes and other snacks in front of Kyuubi''s paws. I don''t know if it was his illusion. Kyuubi seemed to have become a little bit fatter than before. "No way! Fuck off!" Feng Ye said angrily: "You won''t make your body smaller?!" Nine-tailed body is made up of chakras. As long as the part of the body that remains in his body is more chakras, the outer body will be smaller. "If I reduce my body in half, the range of perception will be reduced, and Bai Jue on the other side of the village will be able to invade and observe the situation in the village from a closer distance." Kyuubi extended his paw and gestured. Feng Ye sighed and said, "Then you should reduce it by half or two-thirds. I will let Hyuga Clan arrange a cordon over the village to make up for the perception over there." In fact, he wanted to keep the Nine-tailed Chakra in his body, and only let it out a little bit to make it a smaller form than a normal person, but this proposal was strongly opposed by Nine-tailed, it said so If you do, your majesty is gone. Would rather die than surrender! In fact, Maple felt that Kyuubi had become like that, and probably there would be more fans in Konoha. Regrettably, starting at that time, Bai Jue would come to give one away every day, and he had to practice and do some things he loved to do every day. He didn''t have so much time to guard outside. This task could only be given to Kyuubi. "Reduced in half?" Kyuubi thought about it, and felt that the reduction in half was barely within its acceptable range. So under Feng Ye''s operation, a part of Chakra of Nine Tails entered Feng Ye''s body, and the huge body shrank by half quickly. "Why did you even drink the wine? Who gave it to you." After finishing the operation, Feng Ye noticed something different from the car in front of Jiuwei, raised his brows, and asked Jiuwei. Nine-tailed lazily said: "A white-haired ninja, what is his name, forgot, that kid dared to tease my uncle, and said he wanted to find something for my uncle... Then I was swept over there by my tail. Go to the mountains." "I said how someone just reported to me that Jiraiya was taken away by you." Feng Ye rolled his eyes. Jiraiya deserves it, dare to tease a fox who has been single for thousands of years. Jiuwei turned his head and looked at Feng Ye. It sensed a deep malice from Feng Ye, and said dissatisfied: "Hey, what are you thinking about unfavorable to my uncle?" "It''s nothing, you keep on guarding." Fengye shook his head, jumped, left here, and went back to find the Hyuga Japanese foot, and agreed to add several observation decks on the other side of Konoha. ... at the same time. The country of rain. Somewhere on the rooftop, raindrops kept dripping, Uchiha Obito wearing a hat standing on the edge of the rooftop, looking down at the village below. This is the newly established Yunin Village in Nagato. It is composed of ninjas organized by Akatsuki and some surviving Yunin, and now it has a certain scale. quietly. Bai Jue drilled out from the side of Obito and said, "No, Konoha can''t penetrate at all. The guy Fengye guards the gate with nine tails, it''s too much..." Obito looked at Heijue and said: "How about catching other tail beasts first?" "feasible." Hei Jue said slowly: "But I don''t recommend you to do this, because now even if we catch other tail beasts, we can''t guard them. In addition to the three-tailed and nine-tailed beasts, there are seven. It is impossible to do it. It''s all caught before Fengye can react." "Once Feng Ye seeks to find it, and then takes away a few tail beasts and controls it, there is basically no solution to that situation." Hearing Kazuki''s words, Obito frowned deeply, and said: "In this case...I only have to wait for Nagato to grow further and resurrect Madara before acting with him?" "It seems that this is the only thing." Hei Jue spread his hands and said: "Or continue to develop Akatsuki''s power, and then find the opportunity to attack the other seven-tailed beasts at the same time, and end the battle before Fengye can react. Fengye doesn''t know the importance of the tailed beasts. Maybe Surprised...As long as we can resurrect the Ten Tails, we will have the power to deal with him." Feng Ye''s strength is too strong, even today''s Obito still has no chance of winning, and the opponent now has the power of Nine Tails. Obito does not want to resurrect Uchiha Madara. He wants to create the world with his own ability. The only advantage he has here now is that Fengye has no pupil technique and cannot decipher the contents of the stone tablets of Uchiha and Clan. He does not know the relationship between the eyes of reincarnation and the ten tails and six immortals. This is an opportunity for him. "Anyway, continue to let Bai Jue stare at Konoha, go there every day to investigate, and get a little bit of information." Chapter 209： Hokage inauguration ceremony [4/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Ten days later. Inside the brand new Hokage building. This is the new Hokage building built for the appointment of the fifth generation Hokage. There are five floors from top to bottom. The first floor at the bottom is still used as a task department. The second level up is Konohas finance department and personnel management department. At present, Nara Yoshihisa is the minister, and the two departments are under the jurisdiction. He usually handles various matters before submitting it to Kaedeya. signature. the third floor. This is Konohas main monitoring room. There are monitoring devices and screens all over Konoha. The ninjas in charge here are all ninjas who belong directly to Hokage. They always observe the movements inside Konoha. Once something happens, they will Immediately notify the Konoha Security Team to dispatch. On the fourth floor, the office of Hokage is located, and it is also the most guarded place. There are two ninjas from Uchiha and Clan and two Hyuga Clan The ninja of constantly monitors this layer, and this layer is also placed with important items such as the book of seals of Konoha. At last. The fifth floor at the top is where the maple night of the fifth generation Hokage lives. Because it is a private domain, this layer is not covered by any surveillance. At the same time, the highest quality sound insulation materials are used for construction, and it is also covered with a barrier, even for Uchiha, Clan and Hyuga Clan, you can''t easily see the inside through the barrier. In fact, the new Hokage building is not limited to these five floors, there are also a negative one and a negative two floors underground, but these two floors are built as spare floors and have not been opened yet. and. The first floor is not connected to the negative first floor and the second floor underground, and the stairs leading to the negative first floor and second floor are placed inside an office on the fourth floor. In fact, the previous Anbu was arranged in this way. Although Fengye disbanded the Anbu, after thinking about it, he still used the previous construction situation. Leave one or two floors underground, it will always work. And on the fifth floor of the Hokage building at this moment, in a spacious room, Feng Ye is sitting in front of a huge mirror of the same height, dressed in embroidered with the handwriting of "Five Generations Hokage Brand-new Hokage imperial robe. Nohara Rin is standing behind him, carefully putting a little bit of final rest on his silver hair, while Yuri Hong is sitting next to him, making final adjustments to his facial makeup. "It''s almost enough." "It''s just the inauguration ceremony of Hokage, not a wedding." Sitting there, Feng Ye spoke helplessly and said, "Time is almost up." "That can''t be perfunctory." Lin Yanran smiled and tied Konoha''s ninja guard forehead to Fengye''s forehead from behind. After adjusting it, she took two steps back and said, "Okay." Xi Rihong also put down his tools. Feng Ye stood up, turned around in front of the waiting mirror, and looked at his image in the mirror with a somewhat satisfied expression. Xi Rihong and Lin looked at Feng Ye standing up, wearing the Hokage imperial robes. They stood there a little lost for a while, and the damage that Feng Ye brought to them at this moment was almost limitless. The physical age has reached twenty years old. Because of the reason that he has cultivated into the body of an immortal, the skin that had been slightly changed to bronze as a result of practicing the Thunder Escape Secret Art has returned to its fair color. In the state of the immortal body, every silver-white hair seems to be full of vitality, and coupled with the imperial robe that symbolizes the meaning of Hokage, the figure of Maple Ye is like a magnet at this moment. Holding the gazes of Yurihong and Lin firmly, they couldn''t move away for a while. Just when the two were obsessed. A discordant voice came. "Hey, it''s going to start soon, haven''t you done it yet? Brother, don''t you do anything else in it...you have to divide the occasion." Kakashi stood outside the door, folded his arms in front of him, and looked at the door. This sentence caused Hong and Lin to wake up in an instant, and both cheeks were suddenly flushed. "What nonsense are you talking about! Kakashi!" "Shut up Kakashi! It''s done!" The two unanimously addressed Kakashi outside the door. Feng Ye sighed. It seems that it is time to clean up all the messy books in Kakashi''s room. What is this kid thinking about all day? ! He opened the door and walked out, glanced at Kakashi, and said, "When the ceremony is over, I will let Lu Jiu go to your room to check whether there are any prohibited books or periodicals. If so, follow the rules for minor violations. deal with." "???" Kakashi opened his mouth, then reacted, and immediately rushed back to his room. But before he could move, Feng Ye''s hand was already on his shoulder and said: "Did you just say that the ceremony is about to begin, let''s go." Kakashi: "..." After trying, Kakashi lost her dream and turned into a salted fish. Following Fengye, Kakashi in salted fish mode left the Hokage building together with Fengye, and came to the inauguration ceremony square that had been arranged in Konoha. "Well, Master Feng Ye is here, the time is just right." Nara Lukuji greeted him from behind. Feng Ye nodded at Lu for a long time, then walked out from the back, and walked to the stage step by step under the gaze of all the ninjas who had gathered in the square. "Look!" "Master Feng Ye is here!" "It will be called Hokage from now on, idiot." "This is...youth!" Inuzuka Chi, Akai and others who were in the same class with Feng Ye looked at Feng Ye, who walked onto the stands in the Hokage robes under the attention of countless people, and showed various emotions for a time. . Compared to them, the other older ninjas, or those who didn''t have much contact with Maple Ye, looked at Maple Ye with awe. Awe of Feng Ye''s strength, admiration of Feng Ye''s achievements. Although this year''s maple night is said to be only fifteen years old, there is no doubt that many ninjas are already unique ninjas when they are just a few years old when they are about to enter the battlefield. Young is not a problem, even because of maple night. The powerful strength that has been revealed before, Feng Ye''s youth is even more trustworthy! Such a young and powerful Hokage! of course. Most of these ninjas who feared Fengye kept their respect and silence, but the ones who really boiled up in the field were those girls who were in the same class as Fengye, or were not much different in age. "Master Hokage!" "Master Hokage!!!" All kinds of sounds filled all around, making the place boil. Even with Feng Ye who are very familiar with each other, Lin and Xi Rihong who get along with each other can''t resist Feng Ye''s posture after putting on the Hokage imperial robe, let alone other people. The scene at this moment is just like when Feng Ye was in the Ninja School, except that the scope has changed from a class to Konoha. Feng Ye suddenly noticed. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing to be too handsome. At least the pair of hot ones in the audience seemed to want to strip him away, making him feel that his future life might add a lot of trouble. But anyway, step by step hard work to get to today, from now on, he is Konoha''s Hokage, and becoming Hokage is just the beginning for him! Chapter 210： Payne’s attack【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Under the attention of countless people. Kaedeya started the inauguration declaration of the fifth generation of Hokage. The manuscript was drawn up by Nara Yakuhisa. Kaedeya used Shadow Clone to recite and quickly memorized it. At this time, it basically followed Read. And just as Kaede chanted the appointment declaration of Hokage, in the sky above Konoha, at a very high place, beyond the perception range of Nine Tails, three figures were appearing there. Red hair. The pupil of the reincarnation eye. Two of them are the Heavenly Dao Yahiko and Human Dao in the Six Ways of Payne, and the third is the angel Xiao Nan from the Akatsuki organization. Human Dao is lying on the back of Tian Dao Yahiko and flying in the sky while Xiao Nan Countless pieces of paper appeared all over the body. The two were standing in the clouds in the sky, looking at Konoha below. Wow... Along with the howl of a gust of wind, a large amount of white paper was turned up on Xiao Nan''s body, and the whole person seemed to be a pure paper man made of paper. "Do you really want to do this? Nagato." Xiao Nan looked at Tiandao Payne next to him. Tiandao Payne said solemnly: "Go ahead, Xiaonan, this is an action necessary for peace. If Konoha controls the tail beast, peace will never come." Xiao Nan here is a clone. It should be said that the clone is not accurate, it should be said that it was sent by the seal scroll, containing the paper pieces of Xiaonan''s Chakra, which were combined after liberation. Heavenly Way Payne is the ontology. The purpose of coming here is also very simple. According to the information obtained, when Konohas fifth-generation Hokage takes office today, Konohas ninjas will be concentrated, and the outer line of defense is only nine tails alone. Now is the easiest time to break into Konoha. Knowing Fengye''s strength, it is impossible to take away the nine tails, but there is a chance to take away the three tails, as long as it creates chaos. This action plan. In the first step, Tiandao Payne cooperated with Xiao Nan''s paper clone to create chaos from top to bottom. In the second step, at the same time as the chaos begins, hundreds of Shiraizu will approach Konoha from underground and drill out of Konoha, while Konoha ninjas are concentrated, further creating chaos. In the third step, after finding Sanwei Renzhuli in the chaos, launch a surprise attack with the human world, extract the soul of the Sanwei Renzhuli with the power of the human world and kill it, and then rely on the spiritism of the animal road to make the human world leave Konoha instantly , Take away the soul of Sanweiren Zhuli. The fourth step is to use Hell Dao in the country of rain to make Sanwei Renzhuli into one of the six ways of Penn and seal Sanwei Iso. The success rate of this four-step plan is actually not great. For the sake of safety, Obito was worried that it would overturn the car and did not take any action personally. But as long as there is a little success rate, it is worth trying. The reason is simple. Even if it fails, nothing will be lost. The animal path can take away the Heavenly Dao Penn and the Human Dao with spiritism at any time, and Xiao Nan is just a clone of the sealed paper containing her Chakra. Her body is in a safe position, Nagato''s body. Same thing. "..." Looking at Konoha below, Tiandao Payne narrowed his eyes slightly. Nagato thought of the death of his parents, the death of his parents in the hands of Konoha Ninja, the death of Yahiko in the hands of Iwanin, and the scenes of the rain country that has been enduring the war of a great country for so many years. Thinking of the scene with Feng Ye a long time ago, thinking of the words Feng Ye once said to Yahiko, if you continue to have naive thoughts, you will die. All this has been verified. "You are right. Yahiko''s idea is indeed too naive. People cannot trust and understand each other. Only pain can bring peace!" Accompanied by the murmur of Tiandao Payne. Xiao Nan next to him took a breath, and his body eventually turned into countless pieces of paper and scattered. Each piece of paper was engraved with the technique of detonating talisman, falling towards the Konoha below. On the clearing outside Konoha, Kyuubi was lying there watching the movie, with his nine furry tails spread out on the ground, lying on his stomach in a very comfortable posture. And just when those detonating symbols are close to a certain range. The tail in the middle of it stood up suddenly and pointed in the direction of the sky. "Maple night, there are chakras on it." The voice of Nine Tails rang in Feng Ye''s heart. Feng Ye, who had just presented her final appointment declaration, was startled slightly, then looked up in the direction of the sky, and soon saw countless flashes of white light falling from the sky. Look carefully. That is amazingly a piece of detonation talisman! At the same time, some ninjas under Konoha also noticed Fengye''s movements to look up to the sky, and they all looked upwards, and quickly saw the falling detonating charms! "Is that... the detonating talisman?!" "How could it fall from above, and this amount..." This scene made the complexions of the many Konoha ninjas gathered in the audience almost changed. "It seems that there are others who want to celebrate my appointment." Feng Ye spoke lightly, then moved his mind. Kiu-tiao, who was lying outside the village watching a movie, was immediately pulled by Kyu-Tiao''s tail, pulled in the direction of Feng Ye, and entangled together, as if he had encountered a large vacuum cleaner. "Hey! Wait! I''ll finish watching this one soon!!" The voice of Nine Tails spread from outside Konoha to the sky above Konoha, but the whole chakra was still sucked into a crimson chakra, flew in the direction of Maple Ye, and merged into Maple Ye''s body. "Look at your size, there will be another one after watching this one." Feng Ye was too lazy to complain for a while. The fox seemed to be completely abolished, the enemy had already hit the door, and he could continue to lie there still. Along with Feng Ye''s thoughts, the Xianshu Chakra in his body was immediately activated, and in an instant he entered the fairy mode, and the Chakra of Nine Tails also surged. Compared with the sixth gate of Eight Gate, he now prefers the fairy mode plus the nine-tailed chakra mode. The speed is not much different, and the perception is not a concept, almost within a radius of tens of miles. Everything can be clearly perceived. Hum! ! The golden fairy windbreaker covers the Hokage imperial robe. Feng Ye flew towards the sky and came to the top of Konoha. A large number of chakras rushed out, suddenly shaking his fist and hitting the sky. "God air strike!" With the immortal body and the nine-tailed chakra mode, the amount of chakra in Fengye''s body has reached an extremely terrifying level. Although it cannot be compared with the Otsuki Kaguya, it is also extremely powerful. He punches in the way of bursting chakra. Can also play tricks similar to the eighty **** air strikes. boom! boom! boom! ! ! A large number of visible fists formed by the twisted air combined with chakras blasted towards the top of Konoha, and collided with the innumerable detonating charms that were scattered, causing a series of explosions. For a time, countless smoke was in Konoha. The sky is filled with interweaving. Chapter 211： Thats it? 【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Xiaonan''s Chakra attached to the detonating talisman was completely destroyed in an instant. "So strong..." Before her consciousness dissipated as Chakra dissipated, all she could feel was that Kaedeya''s Chakra seemed to be stronger than Nagato and Uchiha Madara! On the side of the body, she immediately opened her eyes and looked at the Nagato beside her and said solemnly: "My paper clone Chakra has disappeared, and the detonating charms should have been destroyed." "..." Nagato''s eyes flashed and closed his eyes. Below Konoha. Seeing that Fengye blocked the countless detonating charms falling from the sky for an instant, many ninjas were relieved, and then quickly dispersed in Konoha, ready to fight. After blasting the sky full of detonating charms, Feng Ye raised his brows and felt two chakras rushing down from above, and there were hundreds of chakras approaching underground. "Sense the troops, there is an enemy approaching underground." Fengye glanced at the Hyuga sunfoot below. Hyuga The Japanese foot reacted immediately, rolled his eyes, and immediately summoned the sensing unit, all Konoha''s ninjas also dispersed, staring at the underground vigilantly. Because the chakras in the underground are all the same, all of them are Baijue in their perception, so Fengye has no time to pay attention to the underground Baijue. After giving it to Konoha''s ninja to stare at, he flies towards the sky and faces the sky The two perceived existences that fell. Different from underground. Although the chakras of the people who fell from the sky are close to each other, they are very powerful. "Six Ways of Payne?" After a few flashes, Feng Ye saw the two figures falling from the sky, and instantly distinguished the identity of the other party. After squinting his eyes, the figure flashed and rushed towards Tiandao Payne. Tiandao Payne''s reincarnation eyes also captured Fengye. "So fast" This was the first time Nagato had fought against Feng Ye, even though it was controlling Penn from a distance. Should I use Vientiane Tianyin to control Fengye first, or use Shenluo Tianzheng to contain it? Or try to let people intersect to cooperate with the sneak attack to see if they can kill Feng Ye? These thoughts flashed out of my mind. Feng Ye was close in an instant. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!!" Nagato no longer hesitated, and manipulated Heavenly Dao Payne to raise his hand, releasing Shenluo Tianzheng, and the Human Dao on the other side was ready to resist Feng Ye''s attack. If Feng Ye avoids the Shenluo Tianzheng, he may take the opportunity to attack the human realm. The human realm has no flying ability in the air and is relatively dangerous. Therefore, Tiandao Payen must always be ready to use the Vientiane Heaven to rescue the human realm, and then... boom! ! Nagato''s thoughts stopped abruptly. I saw Feng Ye directly hit the Shenluo Tianzheng, smashing the invisible repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng into a twisted shape, like a balloon that had withstood the force, and then exploded. Snapped! Feng Ye''s hand squeezed Tiandao Payne''s neck, and then with a slight pressure on his fingers, Tiandao Payne''s neck was twisted in an instant, and the entire body was shaken by Chakra for an instant. Immediately after Feng Ye backhanded a hand knife and slashed, bursting out a golden pike, flashing in the void for an instant, splitting the body of the human world into two halves from the center. "..." Nagato was lost in thought. Xiao Nan was also lost in thought when looking at Nagato. A few seconds passed. Nagato looked at Xiao Nan and said, "...It should be because the distance of the body is too far, and Heavenly Dao Payne can''t receive as many chakras from me. The power of Shenluo Tianzheng is too weak." Xiao Nan looked at Nagato and said, "Then... go back?" "Ok" ... the other side. After smashing the Heavenly Path Penn and the Human Path Penn, Feng Ye continued to perceive the neighborhood, looking for Uchiha Obito and the other six paths of Penn, but did not perceive anything. Watching the fragments of the Heavenly Path Penn falling downwards and disappearing into white smoke in mid-air, and the fragments of the Human Path Penn. Feng Ye was lost in thought. "That''s it?" Fengye flew down from the sky and flew around Konoha. Except for the ninja who sensed Konoha cleaning the Baijue underground, she didn''t perceive anything else. He fell to the top of the Hokage building. Look forward with a calm face. So... are you playing Nima? ! "well." Feng Ye took a breath, glanced over Konoha, and soon fell on a person, and his figure flickered and appeared in front of him. That was a Shinobu from the spying department. "Master Hokage!" The Shangren was vigilantly perceiving the movement of the underground. Feng Ye''s sudden appearance made him subconsciously wary, but then he reacted and immediately saluted Feng Ye. Feng Ye took out a Flying Thunder God Kumo indifferently, and threw it towards the other party, saying: "Give you a task, send this to the rain country, near the newly established Yuren Village, you dont need to fight with Yuren. You dont have to go to Yurenin Village to fight against each other." "Yes!" The Shangren accepted Fei Lei Shen Kuwu, and immediately responded without thinking. Feng Ye nodded and said, "Go, don''t be discovered by anyone." "Master Hokage don''t worry." That Shangren spoke confidently. Just placing a kunwu near the village, this kind of task can be easily accomplished even if a Zhongren in the spy unit is sent. After sending out this name, Feng Ye didn''t stop, instead he sent out another special Shangren who also carried a Flying Thunder God Kuwu. After doing this step. Feng Ye sensed Konoha''s underground, and after confirming that Bai Jue had been cleaned up, he issued an order to lift the alert, and Konoha gradually recovered his calm. ... the other side. The country of rain. Penn''s six-dao brute puppet, pressed down with one hand. "Psychic art!" The spelling words were intertwined, and a cloud of white smoke exploded with a bang. The fragmented Heavenly Dao Payne and the human path Payne that had been split in half appeared in the center of the spelling text. Seeing this scene, Uchiha Obito sitting not far away said: "Failed?" "Ok" The animal puppet responded in a deep voice to Uchiha Obito. Uchiha Obito snorted softly, and said, "Is the body not found?" Nagato''s power to develop reincarnation eyes is getting stronger recently, and his self-confidence is a little swelled. He has to try Fengye''s methods to make Nagato suffer a loss, so as not to be overconfident. Even he can''t handle the current Feng Ye. Even if the Reincarnation Eye''s ability is very strong and there is restraint in attributes, it is not that simple to defeat Feng Ye. The strength gap reaches a certain level, and the effect of restraint is not great. "No." The puppet of the animal road said in a deep voice: "Operating from a long distance, far beyond the perception range of the nine tails... now returning." "When you come back, I will come to find you again. The next actions must be considered long-term." Uchiha Obito glanced at the beast puppet, disappeared in the black whirlpool. Chapter 212： Talent training plan【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Hokage office. Today is the seventh day when Feng Ye became Hokage. Under normal circumstances, he will only leave a Shadow Clone in the office, anyway, most of the things are handled by Lujiu, only some of the more important cases will be approved by him, and other small things are basically Just glance at it and sign it. But what appeared in the Hokage office today is his ontology. It''s not to commemorate the number of''seven'', but purely because there are some things that he needs to deal with personally. It is about the Wuyin Village. "So they want to get back six ninja swords and then sign a contract with us?" Kaedeya sat behind the desk of Hokage, with two hands on the table, fingers crossed there, listening to Nara Shikahisa''s report in front of him. Speaking of the seven Ninja swords of Wu Ren, he actually made a set of them. Originally, he used the long knife among them for stitches, but one day this sword suddenly disappeared. The reason for the disappearance was that the psychic of Wunin Village was gone. Because the remaining six were sealed in the scrolls, they were not channeled away. These seven ninja swords Fengye checked at the time, but the power of psychic power is a power of spatial nature, similar to the mark of Flying Thunder God, and only the power of the six ways can be erased. As for using time backwards to eliminate it is not realistic, because the marks were refined together when the seven Ninja swords were made, and they were a whole. It can be said that the sword itself is the mark. "Go reply to them, send back the ninja sword that the psychic left before, and then send the psychic contract scroll that contacted the seven ninja swords, and sign the contract with them." Feng Ye waved his hand. Lu did not hesitate for a long time, and then retreated after a response. As the consultant of the financial department and the chief manager of Konoha, he has been with Maple Ye for a period of time, and he is already familiar with Maple Yes character and style of Hokage, which is extremely strong. Basically, it belongs to the type that does not suffer at all. Which ninja performs what task, and if there is a problem, Feng Ye will immediately send a group of people to wipe out the opponent. Change in the past. This kind of strong style will generally cause some backlashes, and other major ninja villages will take the opportunity to act, which will lead to a less than ideal situation. But now its different. Ninja World, whether its Iwanin Village, Yunnin, Wunin, and Sunnin, almost didnt have the idea of ??going to war with Konoha. Although there was no positive peace talks, they didnt want to act. A large part of combat power is in a state of liberation. then. All the different kinds of voices were basically suppressed strongly. Feng Ye actually didn''t care whether the Ninja Villages were willing to negotiate a peace, that was indifferent, because sooner or later he would complete the integration and unification of the entire Ninja world. On the desk in front of Feng Ye, there is a stack of white paper. On the top white paper, there are several lines of text. The top of the text is a title. Shadow Guard Training Program. The Anbe was disbanded by him, but an organization similar to Anbe still needs to be reorganized. Controlling Konoha is not the point. The point is that an organization like this is needed to conduct operations that integrate exploration, strike, support and so on. "Build according to the specifications of the Gotei 13th team... The first team will be handed over to Kakashi, but now we can only vacate the position of the team captain and let him be named as the deputy captain." Feng Ye took a pen while thinking while recording on the paper. Kakashi''s strength is too weak. Counting the time he spent practicing in the realm of time, Kakashis actual age is already fourteen years old, only the strength of the elite Shinobu is obviously not enough to serve as the captain of the team, and must be strengthened. Training for Kakashi. The second division chief of the criminal army-here Feng Ye wrote the name "Kaguya-kun Maro", but he drew a circle, and he belonged to a candidate who could not be determined temporarily. The third team support captain-Uchiha Shisui. The current Shisui has reached the point of view of Sangouyu. Although the kaleidoscope has not yet opened, the strength has reached the level of elite ninja. He is the genius ninja of Uchiha and Clan. After Uchiha and Clan fell to him, they belonged directly to his ninja. Like Kakashi, they are temporarily placed in the position of deputy captain, and when they grow up a little more, they can become the captain of the team. The fourth division medical captain-Nohara Rin. Lin''s strength is enough to serve as captain, but the qualifications are a little less, so she is also named deputy captain. In fact, Feng Ye wants Tsunade to take charge of this position, but this position is equivalent to his direct subordinate. So it feels weird, and Tsunade probably won''t agree. The fifth rescue team leader-Uchiha Itachi. This is directly designated as temporarily vacant by Fengye, but it is actually reserved for Uchiha Itachi. When Uchiha Itachi grows up, it is basically impossible to be replaced by other candidates. The sixth division fox breeding team-Hyuga Hinata? Ok, A unit responsible for raising foxes. The actual job is to cooperate with Kyuubi to catch the ninjas or criminals that Kyuubi perceives to sneak into the village. This task is relatively simple, just to give Hyuga Clan a place. As for why it is Hinata instead of Neji or Huahuo... Well, if you want to find a reason, it is that Hinata, who was just full moon before, does not cry or make trouble in his arms, which makes him feel very good, but according to Hinatas character Maybe you will be bullied by Kyuubi? Seventh Division Inner Court Guard-Uchiha Sasuke? Sasukes life trajectory will inevitably be changed. As the reincarnation of Indra, there is no problem growing up as the captain of this team. The only problem is probably that there are already three Uchiha and Clan here. Was selected as the captain. But there seems to be no way. Who makes Uchiha and Clan abound in genius? Compared with the balance of power, Fengye cares more about making the best use of things. The captain of the eighth division''s intelligence unitYamaka Koiichi? It is most appropriate for the intelligence force to select a candidate from the "Clan" in the mountains. Whether it is to transmit or transfer information, the strength is not important. Captain of the ninth division combat unit-Maito Gai. The last one does not need to be considered too much. The units directly under Hokage are basically enough. Each of them only needs about 20 ninjas. This scale is smaller than the previous Anbu. As for the other scientific troops, they were all deleted by Feng Ye, and these were not suitable to be placed in directly under the shadow guard. After some sorting out. Fengye roughly determined the future direction of talent training and use. "Master Hokage." When Feng Ye put down the pen, a voice came from the door, and then Xi Rihong came in with a refreshment. Seeing Xi Rihong walking in, Feng Ye touched his chin, and thought that maybe he could add another tenth team to take care of the personal care, food, shelter, and transportation of Hokage? It seems too corrupt. Let''s talk about it later. Chapter 213： The Five Dynasties Hokage is here! 【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of rain. This is where Xinyuyin Village is located. In the high tower in the center, at the top level, the leader of Akatsuki Nagato, Uchiha Obito and Xiaonan are discussing the next plan. "At present, it is not feasible to capture the three tails and the nine tails. The silver flash of the nine tails is too powerful, and will always stay with the three tails. Unless some method is used to attract the nine tails, everything else Unable to successfully capture the three tails." "I have a way to replace a small part of the nine-tailed chakra, but the three-tailed chakra lacks a part. At least a little bit is needed." Uchiha Obito watched Nagato and Xiaonan speak in a deep voice. Several people were lost in thought. Obtaining Kyuubi is the most difficult thing at present, but the three-tailed chakra is also very tricky, and considering the current situation alone, the three-tailed chakra is more important than the nine-tailed chakra. Because of the activation of the outer golem, it is necessary to seal the tail beasts from the first tail. The nine tails can do it last, but the third tail must act after the second tail is captured. "With our current strength, we can''t get a three-tailed chakra while capturing seven-tailed beasts at the same time. Rush action plan will only fail." Nagato said in a deep voice. Hei Jue slowly said: "I think it is most appropriate to continue to raise a lot of funds to develop power while guiding other villages to continue fighting with Konoha... If Konoha''s protection of the three-tailed manzhuli appears loophole, you can take the opportunity. Action, if there are no loopholes, then Konoha''s attention can be temporarily attracted to other villages." Nagato murmured: "Do you guide the war..." Uchiha Obito watched it over and said: "This is to create a peaceful world." Nagato nodded and looked at Xiao Nan and said, "I have to ask you next, Xiao Nan." "I''m OK." Xiao Nan nodded slightly. Most of Xinyuren Villages funds come from the various missions performed, and part of it is the detonation talisman sold to various ninja villages, which comes from her production. As several people continued to discuss, both Obito and Nagato changed their abrupt expressions and turned their heads to look outside in a certain direction. "This Chakra is..." "not good!" Obito''s face suddenly changed, and immediately turned his head to look at Nagato. His eyes reflected the form of a kaleidoscope of divine might, and the dark whirlpool swallowed Nagato at once. Nagato stretched out his hand and tried to pull Xiao Nan away, but he was blank. Almost at the same time. boom! ! ! A golden pike fell from the sky, directly from the top of the building, and slashed to the bottom. Obito and Hei Jue and Bai Jue were almost covered by the golden sword light, and Xiao Nan was also within the attack range, breaking into a large number of pieces of paper. Wow! The building was broken in half from the center, split and collapsed on both sides. Both Hei Jue and Bai Jue have disappeared under the sword light, while Obito has entered a state of blur, with a gloomy face looking towards the sky outside. The two halves of Xiao Nan''s split paper body were also gathered towards the center and closed again. She also looked towards the sky with a trembling expression. In the sky. A figure bathed in golden luster appeared there, and the Kusanagi sword in his hand was flowing with golden luster. It was the extremely condensed Xianshu Chakra. A light flash of Feng Ye landed on the top of the split tower. "The country of rain, it''s been a long time since I came, thank you for the''congratulations'' that you sent at my inauguration ceremony." Fengye stood there, the Hokage imperial robe impregnated with pale golden fairy patterns fluttered gently in the wind, his eyes lightly looked at Obito Xiaonan and others, and a large number of floods below Out of the rain forbearance. The huge chakra surging surging, all nearby raindrops scattered to both sides. "So..." "The fifth generation Hokage, see here." The sound was not loud, but with the huge golden chakra, it caused countless people to lose their voices. Konoha''s... The fifth generation of Hokage? ! Isnt Konoha only the fourth generation of Hokage, but this Chakra-- Seeing the raindrops all over the sky, they were repelled by the chakras that escaped and moved laterally, forming a rain-free area, and all the rain shivered in the heart. What a terrifying Chakra! And the appearance of the other party, if the golden light outside the body is replaced with silver white, it can almost overlap with a nightmarish figure in their hearts! Silver glitter! Once killed the Sansho Fish Hanzo and defeated the silver glitter of Yunin Village! Obito looked at Feng Ye with an ugly face, and said: "Feng Ye? Do you dare to come to the country of rain?!" Feng Ye was too lazy to pay attention to Obito, glanced at Xiao Nan next to him, and said faintly: "At the inauguration ceremony of my Hokage the other day...you dropped a bunch of detonators from the sky, right? " Before Nagato attacked Konoha, he dispatched Konohas ninjas to send the **** of thunder to the country of rain. After receiving the confirmed information, he activated the **** of thunder and arrived here directly from Konoha. After reaching the position of Nagato and Obito, a sword fell directly. Although he has a very good temper and is generally not easy to get angry, it is not enough to send one Bai Jue every day. On the day he took office in Hokage, he also sent two Penn over. Since all these tricks were played, he didn''t mind going back to the same tricks. But what he came was not the clone, but the ontology. Anyway, Konoha has the coordinates of Thunder God, so he can go back at any time, and the ability of Uchiha Obito cannot be moved directly to Konoha in a very short time. The only pity is. Obito and Nagato have a semi-immortal body, and the other has reincarnation eyes, and they are very perceptive. As soon as he came here, both of them had noticed them, and Obito was sent away directly Nagato. "..." Xiao Nan didn''t speak, a trace of cold sweat overflowed her forehead, her eyes fixed on Feng Ye, not daring to be distracted. She could perceive how huge the chakra that surged on Feng Ye was. In the past, I only received a little bit of information from the Chakra on the paper, but now I am facing Fengye directly! Whoosh! Almost in the next moment. Feng Ye''s figure quietly appeared on Xiao Nan''s right side, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand was swung out, cutting her body into countless pieces of paper in an instant. These pieces of paper turned into a large number of detonating talisman in an instant, and they came close to Feng Ye''s body, and immediately exploded, causing bursts of roar. but. These explosions could not even shake the Chakra coat outside Feng Ye. That is the natural energy coat of the fairy model, and the chakra coat of the nine tails of the chakra condensed together, and its essential defense power has reached a very high level. Wow! ! A large number of papers gathered in the distance and gathered again into Xiao Nan''s figure. She looked at Feng Ye with a trace of horror. The speed at which Feng Ye appeared next to her in an instant, even if she had been fully absorbed, still could not react, and her attack just now was almost at her limit, but it had no effect on Feng Ye at all. Xiao Nan looked sideways in the direction of Obito. But seeing Obito just glanced at her, and disappeared in the space vortex. "Don''t look at it." Feng Ye said lightly: "He can''t save you, no, it should be said that he has no ability to save you..." As the voice fell, Feng Ye held the hilt of the Kusanagi sword in his right hand and swung his sword again. Hum! ! A golden pike cut towards Xiao Nan''s direction. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!!" At this moment, a low drink came from below Xiao Nan, and a powerful repulsive force rushed over, which was able to block the golden sword light. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Six figures flew out from the Yuyin Village, and fell to the top of the tower next to Xiaonan in an instant. The six pairs of reincarnation eyes were all staring at Feng Ye. Under the control of Nagato, the headed Heavenly Dao Payne coldly looked at Feng Ye and said: "The distance was too far to pass too many Chakras. I didn''t expect you to trespass here alone." "In that case." "Then you stay." Chapter 214： There is always a reward for a trip【2/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "I have no interest in puppets." Feng Ye glanced indifferently at Penn Six Roads, then his figure flickered, turning into a touch of golden lightning, which flashed across the void in an instant. Woo! With just one flicker, Feng Ye came to the front of Hell Dao. Relying on the pupil technique of the reincarnation eye, Hell Dao clearly saw Feng Ye''s movement, but he couldn''t respond to Feng Ye''s movements at all. He could only watch the Kusanaru sword in Feng Ye''s hand fall head-on and put it down. Split in half in an instant! The golden chakra poured into it, tearing the puppets of Hell Road to pieces. "Vientiane Tianyin!" Tiandao Payen yelled, and the probe grabbed Feng Ye and pressed it down. A gravitational force acted on Feng Ye''s body, grabbed Feng Ye''s body, and smashed Feng Ye towards the ground below. Feng Ye''s expression was flat, just shaking it for a while, he directly resisted the Tiandao Payne''s Vientiane Tianyin, and then slashed with a backhand sword, the sword light flashed, and the animal road was split in half. Immediately after. Feng Ye stabbed with a backhand again, penetrating the human road approaching from behind. "Why... My Vientiane Heaven Guide..." Seeing that his abilities were ineffective, Heavenly Dao Payne was incredulous. This time is different from Konoha! Although his body is in the supernatural space of Obito, the outgoing golem is in the underground of Yuyin Village. Through the connection of outgoing golems, the Chakra of Payne Six Paths is in full bloom! "Your Chakra is stronger than the last time, but it''s just a big piece of dust. The cleaning effect is still the same." Feng Ye spoke lightly and kicked it out. boom! ! ! The air took on the form of a foot attack, wrapped around the golden chakra, directly hit the Shura Dao, and the missile that was just spit out from the Shura Dao burst open in the mouth, and the whole body was instantly sunken, downwards. Hit the ground. Feng Ye swung another sword backhand. Hungry Ghost Dao opened his hands and absorbed the Chakra in this sword, but Feng Ye''s slash was not only Chakra, but also a physical attack that teared the air! Only absorbed Chakra''s hungry ghost road, the whole body clicked, and a crack appeared from the center. It was not broken, but it was also split into two halves and fell downward. In an instant. Five of the six ways of Payne that appeared were turned into waste! "Xiao Nan! Go!" Tiandao Payen''s face was very ugly, and after a low drink at Xiao Nan, he flew to Feng Ye and opened his hands towards Feng Ye. The other Six Paths of Payne were smashed by Feng Ye, and now all of Paynes power was concentrated on the body of Heavenly Dao Payne. He wanted to make a head-on with Feng Ye! Xiao Nan quickly flew towards the distance. But it hasn''t waited for her to fly away. boom! ! ! A thunderous roar exploded behind her. When I looked sideways, I saw Tiandao Payne stretched out his hands and opened it forward. A layer of repulsive force visible to the naked eye was stretched out in an area of ??about three feet, and was resisted by the golden blade. Zizi! ! The Grass Naruto sword in Feng Ye''s hand collided with Tiandao Payne''s Shenluo Tianzheng, causing the surrounding air to burst out with screams, and there were faint golden thunder arcs intertwined in it. "Five Penn''s powers are integrated into one..." Xiao Nan''s face was shocked. At this moment, she completely believed the words in Uchiha Obito before. No one could contend with the power of silver flash! Even with the eyes of reincarnation, Nagato, who has absorbed the power of the external golem, will not work! "..." Tiandao Payne''s body was tense, and the surging Chakra erupted from his body and turned into a repulsive force to push forward. The repulsive force of the Shenluo Tianzheng, which seemed to only protrude three feet, actually broke out, it was enough to bring the village below Completely razed! But with such a huge power, the golden sword blade in Feng Ye''s hand was forced into the three-foot area, unable to advance any further! Against it. It is the celestial chakra of the fairy body and the immense power of the nine tails! For Xiao Nan, this scene caused a violent shock in her heart, but the many Yu Ren who perceives the movement below are just staring at the sky uncertainly. at last. Under the surging Chakra surging in Fengye''s Grass Naruto sword, the Heavenly Dao Payne, who released the Shenluo Tianzheng, was pressed into the area within three feet by the sword''s edge bit by bit. The golden sword light finally engulfed Tiandao Payne and fell from the sky, hitting the ground below with a bang, and then exploded like a bomb. Bang! ! There was a thunderous roar. The earth is centered on the area where the Heavenly Path Penn fell, and it shattered like a spider web, spreading in all directions, and countless buildings collapsed for it. Some of the Yuren who stood on the top of the building and were fortunately not affected were all seen in amazement. The entire area of ??Yuren Village was already torn apart! Divine power and different space. Nagato, who was holding the Jie-yin posture with both hands, his pupils shrank violently, and a shock of Chakra surged through the pupils of the reincarnation eye. "puff!" He shook it, and a mouthful of blood spurted. There was a hint of disbelief in Nagato''s eyes, and said, "Such a Chakra..." "I said it earlier." Uchiha Obito stood not far away, folded his arms in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect him to suddenly appear here. He should have been in Konoha before. Space ninjutsu, we need to be more cautious in our future actions." Nagato gasped violently and looked at Obito and said, "Konan is still outside." Obito said solemnly: "I can''t save her. Now you are only going to die, and I can''t save people from him either." "..." Nagato stepped forward and grabbed the clothes of Obito. Obito stared at him coldly, and the atmosphere froze for a while. ... outside world. Feng Ye appeared at the bottom of a huge sinkhole. In the bottom of the pit in front of him, a little bit of the debris of Heavenly Dao Payne could still be seen vaguely. Feng Ye raised his head and glanced indifferently at Yuren Village, then the Kusanaru sword in his hand swept horizontally, and a golden sword light flew by in an instant. laugh! ! The ruined buildings in Yuren Village were cut off neatly from the center. This sword light flew all the way, swayed through Xiao Nan''s body at the edge of Yuren Village, and once again split her body into countless pieces of paper. The pieces of paper gathered together again, and continued to flee towards the distance. But before flying far, Xiao Nan''s figure stopped abruptly in mid-air, because Feng Ye, bathed in pale golden light, did not know when she appeared in front of her. "It''s useless." "You can''t escape." After working hard this time, Nagato didn''t catch it, Obito couldn''t catch it, and he would never let the money printing machine run away. Chapter 215： Angel Xiaonan’s new job [3/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Xiao Nan''s face turned pale, and her little hand waved towards Feng Ye, a large number of pieces of paper flew out of her arm, turning into countless detonating symbols and flying towards Feng Ye, and she was detonated before she even approached. but. At the next moment, she only felt that there was a flower in front of her, and Feng Ye''s figure had directly crossed the explosion area of ??the detonating talisman and appeared in front of her. Feng Ye reached out a hand and directly squeezed her neck, a huge chakra poured into her body in an instant, and the chakra remaining in her body was instantly impacted. Chakra remaining in the body was washed away. Xiao Nan could no longer maintain the form of the paper dance. The last remaining pieces of paper on his body were washed away by the rain and quickly fell off, restoring a normal human body. "..." After a weak struggle, his consciousness gradually fell into darkness. ... Konoha. On the roof of the Hokage building. Yurihong was standing here, looking out of Konoha Village with some worry. There was supposed to be a fox lying there watching TV, but now it was empty-Fengye suddenly took away Kyuubi before, and then told her and disappeared. On the ground in front of her, there was a Flying Thunder God Kuwu, which was placed here by Feng Ye, and Feng Ye asked her to come and take care of it without moving its position. "The Art of Flying Thunder God..." "Where did this go?" Many locations flashed through Yurihong''s mind. Just as Xi Rihong was thinking about it, Lin also looked for it. There is a figure of Maple Ye in the office of Hokage, but that is Maple Ye''s Shadow Clone. The absence of Nine Tails shows that Maple Ye''s body must be doing something. She was taking a nap before and received no news. "Where is Fengye?" "I don''t know... he used Flying Thunder God." Xi Rihong shook his head. Whoosh! Kakashi also appeared on the rooftop. The disappearance of Kyuubi is very big, because in Konoha, you can basically see Kyuubi lying on the floor outside the village if you stand upstairs, but even if you are not on the roof, you will find Kyuubi if you perceive it slightly. The chakra disappeared. A chakra as large as Nine Tails is like a beacon in perception. "You are all here... Sure enough, Brother Konoha is no longer there?" Kakashi glanced at Xi Rihong and Lin, and then his eyes fell on the Flying Thunder God Suffering Suffering placed on the ground in front of Xi Rihong, showing a thoughtful look. Xi Rihong looked over, noticed Kakashi''s expression, and said: "Do you know where Feng Ye went?" "Well, I probably went to Loulan." Kakashi shrugged. It disappears suddenly without saying hello, most likely to go to a place that is not easy to say. "Loulan?" Yurihong looked at Kakashi strangely. Kakashi thought for a while, and felt that for the sake of his future life, it would be better not to say anything, so he shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." at this time. Whoosh! In front of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu on the ground, a figure suddenly appeared. Xi Rihong, Kakashi and the others both watched together, and then they both showed a hint of surprise, because the figure that appeared was not Feng Ye, but a weak Chakra and a coma. Whoosh! Just as several people were surprised, Feng Ye''s figure appeared immediately. Kakashi opened his mouth slightly, looked back and forth at Feng Ye and Xiao Nan who was in a coma, and then looked at Feng Ye with a look of not enough. "Kakashi, ask the sealing team to come over and prepare a sealing technique that can seal about nine tenths of chakras, the highest level." Feng Ye glanced at Kakashi. Kakashi hesitated and said, "If you want to...for safety, I suggest using a complete chakra seal." Feng Ye gave Kakashi angrily and said: "What the mess, go!" "..." Kakashi glanced at Lin and Yurihong next to them, and disappeared with a swish. Xi Rihong and Lin looked at Feng Ye with weird faces, but didn''t think too much about Kakashi''s words, Lin came over and asked, "Maple Ye, who is she?" "Well, the humanoid mobile money printing machine." "?" ... A few days later. Xiao Nan, who had been sealed with 90% of Chakras, began her work trip for Konoha. As a more conscientious Konoha boss, Feng Ye allowed her to go from 9 to 5, but if there were a lot of vacancies in the detonation charms and basic seal charms, she would need to work overtime. By the way, Bai Jue deliberately found out about Xiaonan''s work status, and asked him to report back to Uchiha Obito and Nagato. If you want to, Nagato will not do anything in a short time. Feng Ye now only wants to break through to the six levels. No time to play peekaboo with Nagato''s Obito. "In short, the country of rain has lost the ability to resist. I think the name of the country of rain should surrender soon. The next step is to merge the work of the country of rain..." In the office of Hokage, Feng Ye pointed at the elites of Konoha and said, "Your task is to occupy the Daimyo Mansion in the Land of Rain, and use force to bring it to submission. As long as the Land of Rain becomes a fire The ancillary areas of the Kingdom of God, and then the Yuren can be incorporated in justified manner." Several elite Shangren responded. There was some vibration in my heart. Unexpectedly, Fengye only left for one day, and the newly established village in the country of rain would once again be destroyed by Fengye. The Rain Country is only a small country, and Yuren Village is just a small Ninja Village. After being destroyed twice in a row, the belief will inevitably collapse, and then it will definitely be attacked by many nearby countries. As a defeat of the opponent''s existence. The greatest benefit that can be gained here in the country of fire is to annex the country of rain. They also knew what their mission was. On the surface, they were sent to occupy the Daming Mansion of the Kingdom of Rain, but in fact, they were to control the situation of the Kingdom of Rain as soon as possible. "Go ahead." Feng Ye waved his hand, and several ninjas quickly disappeared. After a few people left, Feng Ye stood up, walked to the side of the office, and opened the door to another room next to it. The room was very empty, with some special cardboard boxes, and a blue-haired girl sat beside the table. "You are a demon..." There was a sealing technique inscribed on the center of the eyebrows. Xiao Nan, who was sealed with 90% of the chakras, whispered to Feng Ye and said, "Where is the teacher Jiraiya?" "He hasn''t returned to the village for a long time, and he probably doesn''t want to listen to my Hokage orders, haha." Feng Ye smiled faintly and said, "You said I am a demon, but I don''t agree with it. If I don''t occupy the country of rain, will the country of earth and the council of wind let it go?" "A country where the ninja''s belief has collapsed can no longer hold its territory. In a sense, I am also for peace." Xiao Nan fell silent. Feng Ye''s words made her unable to refute. As for Fengye''s attack on Yuren Village, it was also because she and Nagato had attacked Konoha before. This was a corresponding act of revenge, and there was nothing to justify. "So you''d better finish today''s work early and get off work earlier." Feng Ye chuckled and walked out of the Hokage office. In fact. There is another purpose of controlling the rain country, which is to compress the hiding space of Uchiha Obito and Nagato. As for Nagato daring to interfere, it would be better. As long as he is caught once, the reincarnation eye will basically say goodbye to Obito. Chapter 216： Merging the Rain Country【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Since Xiaonan is also a powerful ninja, the normal captives should be the chakras who sealed all of them, but Fengye only sealed 90% of the chakras here in order for her to play a suitable role, which led to her existence. There are some security issues. So next to the Hokage office is her work place, which is equivalent to personal surveillance by him. After all, there is no safer place than here. The collapse of Xinyu Shinobu Village again. Let the stable situation of the Ninja world fluctuate again. Both Yanyin Village and Shayin Village dispatched scouts to enter the territory of the Rain Country, and each dispatched a part of their troops, Chen Bing the border, ready to send troops at any time. And soon. The scouts of Shayin Village learned the specific information about the collapse of Urenin Village, which was defeated by Konoha''s fifth generation Hokage, and Konoha was sending troops into the Rain Country. "That rascal" After the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha learned this information, he was silent for a few seconds, recalling the terrifying force when Fengye invaded Shanin Village before, and indeed chose to retreat. He does not intend to participate in the war in the Kingdom of Rain anymore. Although the collapse of Yuren Village has completely fallen into the Kingdom of Rain. As long as the country of Rain is attacked, it may be possible to obtain considerable benefits, but it is very likely to have a head-on conflict with Konoha. He doesn''t want Fengye to come to Sandyin Village again. Talk to him. If the tail beast is the deterrent weapon of the major Ninja villages, then in his opinion, the fifth generation of Konoha''s Hokage and Hatake Kazuya are themselves above weapons. the other side. Yanyin Village did not intend to withdraw troops easily. Although the three generations of Dokage did not want to go to war with Konoha, his Dokage assistant died in the country of rain before, and now the village of Yunin has collapsed and the country of rain has fallen. How can he not let his immediate interests fly away? Quickly lead a team of elites into the country of rain. The melee in the Land of Rain lasted about three months. The ninja of Konoha first occupied the Daimyo Prefecture of the Rain Country, and forced the Daimyo of the Rain Country to surrender to the Fire Country, and began to send ninja troops to the Rain Country one by one. For the ninjas of the original Urenin Village, Konoha implemented a policy of incorporation, and those who were willing to be attached were temporarily included in Konoha''s army and were closely monitored. Those who are unwilling to be attached and those who try to resist will be dealt with one by one. There was also a part who was unwilling to obey Konoha, and did not want to fight with Konoha, and chose to become a rebel and free ninja Yunin, and then began to scatter in the territory of the rain country. The number of these ninjas is the largest. They all tried to plunder some of the money, then fled this country and went to other countries to live aristocratic lives incognito. For these ninjas, Konoha''s attitude is also cleared one by one. Feng Ye''s style is also extremely strong. He dispatched more than twice the strength of the original Yu Ninja village, more than 6,000 Konoha ninja troops stationed in the rain country, and divided the important towns in the rain country to occupy. During the period of Sarutobi Hiruzen, I didn''t dare to do such a thing at all, because once I was flanked or attacked by other Danin villages, I would immediately suffer heavy losses, but Kaedeya was not afraid. Because he is in the country of rain. No matter what the situation, he can arrive the first time. As for the dispatch of 6,000 troops, making Konoha''s other defense lines empty, don''t worry about it, because Konoha has his presence, and the number is meaningless. Under Konoha''s large-scale operations, the chaos in the Rain Country was quickly contained within three months. In fact. It is very difficult to assimilate a country, because there are huge differences in culture, region, speech, etc. The country like the country of rain is shrouded in rain all year round, and the country of fire is a country with mild and suitable climate and living environment. There is also a world of difference. However, due to Feng Ye''s strong actions, the resistance to assimilation was greatly reduced. the reason is simple. Many people in the collapsed Yunin Village became rebels, and in turn plundered various towns, while Konoha''s ninjas stationed in the Rain Country became the garrison to protect these towns. The people of the rain country are certainly afraid of both sides, but when Konohas ninja only performs the task of garrisoning the town and killing the ninja who attacked the town, over time, this behavior is equivalent to "protection". Gradually, the people of the Rain Country moved closer to Konoha. and. Because Konoha controlled the name of the country of rain, all propaganda within the country of rain basically surrendered to the country of fire and became a subsidiary of the country of fire, and the country of fire will be responsible for rain in the future. Security and peace in all towns in the country. This kind of similar propaganda spread all over the country of Yuzhi, and it also made resistance in various places gradually reduced over time. of course. To truly merge a country, more exchanges and integration are needed. Due to the difference in climate, there will not be a large number of immigrants and fusions between the country of fire and the country of rain, so this process must be long, at least. Several years or even decades. At present, the most preliminary stability has been established. As long as this level is maintained and the Kingdom of Rain is gradually further controlled, no other changes will occur during this period. There will be no variables in this process. ... Konoha. Hokage office. A girl ninja who was about seventeen or eighteen years old wearing a protective forehead was standing at Feng Ye''s desk. After handing over the task, she carefully placed a bag on the table. "Fire... Hokage sir, this is a gift I brought you...that..." "Is it brought from the Land of Rain? Thank you very much." Feng Ye smiled at her slightly, and said: "Okay, I basically know the specifics. Go back and submit a summary to the intelligence department." "Yes." The girl glanced at Feng Ye with reddish cheeks and carefully exited the office. Feng Ye looked at the apparently crafted gift bag on the table with some cute labels on it, and he couldn''t help but sighed, and said, "Have you started to give gifts now? I''m afraid there will be no way to normalize this situation. On the street." I remember that I went shopping with Xi Rihong yesterday. In the end, I didnt buy much. I received more gifts than I bought. As a result, Xi Rihongs smile was reluctant all day long. There are also all kinds of people who invite him to eat at home and as guests. Even more exaggerated are those who invited him to rest! What do you want to do? ! "At last I can''t handle it anymore." Kakashi, who was standing by and sorting out documents, took a look at Feng Ye and said, "I thought you could always have fun with it, big brother. It''s time to be more restrained, so as not to be overwhelmed by the body." Hearing this, I probably didnt expect this guy to be fourteen years old. Feng Ye signed a document, glanced at Kakashi and said, "When will you bring a girlfriend back?" "Ah...um...um...this..." Kakashi put his finger on his chin. Chapter 217： Looking forward to the six levels [5/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of rain. This is an area close to the country of soil. From the fall of the Rain Country to Konoha''s control, the three generations of Tokage Onoki have been sending soldiers to occupy this part firmly, controlling roughly a quarter of the Rain Country. Ohnoki''s purpose is to plunder enough benefits from the Rain Country, while Konoha''s purpose is to settle down the Rain Country as soon as possible, so there is no conflict between the two sides tacitly. but. With the passage of time and four months later, the situation in the Rain Country has completely stabilized, and the time has come for an argument between Yanyin Village and Konoha. Adhering to the goal of freeing the country of rain from war as much as possible, Iwain and Konoha began negotiations. Konoha''s request was that Iwain should cede all the land originally belonging to the country of rain and compensate the rain from the country. All the funds looted by the country. Onoki naturally couldn''t agree. The two sides reached a stalemate in the negotiation. "So the bottom line proposed by Tukage is that they can evacuate from the rain country and assist Konoha to control that part of the area as soon as possible, but the request is for Konoha to give one billion taels of fees to them as''employers'' to guard the area. Four months'' remuneration in the area?" In the Hokage office, Feng Ye smiled at the result of the negotiation. Feng Yes smile caused a cold sweat on the forehead of the intelligence ninja who was passing on the content of the frontline negotiations standing in front of him, and said: "Master Hokage, Dokage of Yanyin Village personally went to the negotiating table and gave us a lot of help. A lot of pressure..." "Okay, I get it." Feng Ye waved his hand at him and said: "Go and tell them that the negotiation will be put on hold for the time being and postponed to three days later." "Yes." The intelligence ninja responded and stepped back. Feng Ye turned to look at Kakashi next to him, and said, "Kakashi, you go and pass a secret order to let the ninja over there send that to a new negotiation location." "To understanding." Kakashi nodded and went to execute immediately. Regarding the location of Fengyes Flying Thunder God Kuwu, this part of the information is now specifically and completely controlled by him, because it is very important. After all, once the enemy has mastered the movement time of Fengye, it will have a lot of impact on Konoha. Threatened. So when to use Fei Lei Shen to move, this is up to Feng Ye himself. Generally, he will not make accurate conclusions in advance, but will move when he remembers. The delivery of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu was solely controlled by Kakashi as top secret information. In this case, no matter who it is, it is extremely difficult to know that Fengye will use Fei Lei Shen to leave Konoha for a short time in the near future, and it is impossible to determine when Feng Ye will leave. After letting Kakashi leave. Feng Ye signed several more documents. Then he leaned back on the back of the chair, stretched out his left hand, and shook it in front of him. The white palms glowed with a faint golden luster in the setting sun. "The body of the fairy is almost complete..." Feng Ye murmured. It has been a long time from mastering the perfect immortal mode to cultivating the immortal body until today, and the natural energy in his body has approached saturation. These natural energies are integrated with every cell, giving his body full of vitality, basically possessing the various abilities possessed by Qianshouzhujian. The difference between him and Senshouzhu today is that he is not the reincarnation of Asura. Chakra without Asura, his own chakra alone is not as good as Qianjuzhujian in terms of measurement, but because he is a nine-tailed person, plus the nine-tailed chakra, the amount of chakra alone He actually had more than Senjujuma. If he wants. Now he can also try to integrate the changes in the nature of the soil attributes and water attributes, and try to develop Mu Duns blood inheritance boundary, but that will probably take some time, and it will not have much impact on his strength improvement, purely for the sake of being handsome. I''ll talk about it later. After the immortal body was completely completed, his attributes in all aspects except mental power basically reached the highest point under the six levels. Relying on his time system ability, even if he encounters the existence of the six levels, he still has the qualifications to fight, of course, it depends on the strength of the opponent at the six levels. The six levels are also different in strength. In Fengye''s view, Sasuke and Naruto who inherited half of the Chakra from the Six Dao Immortals can be counted as the first stage of the Six Dao levels. And Uchiha Madara, which became the Ten-tailed Manzhuli, is the second stage of the six levels. Otsuki Kaguya is not the third stage in Kaedaya''s view, because Sasuke, who fought separately with Kaguya and Otsuki Momoki, has a stronger perspective than Otsuki Momoki. Obviously, Kaguyajis plan to make Baijue was successful. Those Baijue did become Kaguyas soldiers, but they werent soldiers for combat, but for the extraction of chakras-- Kaguya Ji, who has extracted all the Chakras of Baijue and humans, has surpassed the Datongmu Taoshi at the level. Although the Datongmu Taoshi has a BUG-level ability of''time freezing'', the freezing is based on the pupil technique. There are limits to power and control, and even Sasuke''s reincarnation eyes cannot be completely frozen, and it is impossible to restrain Kaguya Ji. and so. According to Feng Ye''s judgment, the strength level of the Datongmu Tao style is considered the third stage of the six levels, and the final stage is the fourth stage of the sixth level. The strength level of the Datongmu Tao style is an important watershed. The six levels of Naruto and Sasuke can be constrained by the freezing of time, so now that he has not even reached the six levels, it is equally impossible for him to break free. When he encounters an ending that is basically a second, unless the other party also Come to a''story kill'', only when you are dying, you will only zoom in. When encountering an enemy in the first stage of the six realms, he is actually not afraid now. If he is really matched, it is difficult to say who wins and loses. He can only run in the second stage. You can''t beat it if you can''t die. "When the immortal body is completed, let''s take a look on the moon. If you can''t get the reincarnation eye, you can only start from the writing wheel eye and move up step by step." Feng Ye murmured. Now, as long as he has a kind of power in the eyes of reincarnation or reincarnation to make up for the last mental power defect, he can basically step into the six levels steadily. With the strength of his time system, once he stepped into the six levels, even the most basic level, he would step over to the watershed of the second stage of the six levels. There is him in this world. Kaguya Ji didn''t resurrect so easily. But the big barrel peach style, golden style, plus a "big barrel wood underfunded style" that will come to this world earlier, will come sooner or later, and sooner or later we will meet them. Chapter 218： Destroy the negotiation【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of rain. This is an island in the middle of a lake. On the island is a tall tower building. At this time, many ninjas are on guard outside the tower building. One of them is concentrated on the east side, both of Konoha''s ninjas, and the other is concentrated on the west side, both of which are ninjas of Iwayin. The two sides are very distinct and both are alert to each other. Inside the tower. In a hall on the top floor. An oval long table is placed in the center of the hall. Onoki, the third generation of Dokage from Iwagin Village, is sitting on one end of the long oval table with his arms folded in front of him, and Dokages hat is placed on the table in front of him. "We are required to evacuate from the area of ??the original rain country and hand over the land use rights for four months... You Konoha still refuses to give up." Onoki snorted, looked at the Konoha ninja ahead, and said: "You should know that we cannot agree to this condition unless you give us enough garrison expenses." While talking. Onoki exudes his chakras. As the earth shadow of Yanyin Village, even if it only exudes a part of the chakra, it can also put huge pressure on other ninjas, and even Shangnin can feel the heavy weight. Sitting in front of Ohnoki was Konoha''s elite Kami Shinobu. He felt the oppression given by Ohnoki''s Chakra, and a trace of cold sweat overflowed on his forehead. He is also a very strong ninja. But in front of Onoki, both status and momentum were overwhelmed. The solid wood leaf side is now a strong side. He knows that Onoki does not dare to go to war easily, but the other side, as Tukage, personally goes to the negotiating table, and the oppression given is considerable. "We won''t make concessions here, Master Tuying." Yuri Zhenhong said in a deep voice. This time the negotiations were not for him to discuss, but Feng Ye made the decision very early, so he just came to convey Feng Ye''s attitude. "..." Seeing Yuri really red in front of him, Onoki frowned. Under his pressure, the other party did not give in at all, so it seemed that he had decided not to give in from the beginning, and most of this order came from Feng Ye. The fifteen-year-old kid really didn''t know a little bit of etiquette among big countries, and his behavior was always strong to the end. Onoki''s eyes were uncertain. And at this time. There was a sudden riot outside. Konoha''s ninja seemed to have a conflict with Iwanobu, and then Iwanobu rushed in from the outside, and the emergency report: "Master Tukage! A large number of Konoha ninjas appeared and rushed over here!" "Ok?" Onoki''s face changed, he turned to look at Yuri''s true red, and said solemnly, "Is this your Konoha''s trick? Planning to use force to persecute." Yuri Zhenhong showed a hint of uncertainty, because he had never heard of this plan of action, and just as he wanted to ask what was going on outside, the guard standing behind him suddenly shouted: "Kill Tuying! Wipe it out! they!!" "!!!" Yuri''s face changed suddenly. This is wrong! Konoha is absolutely impossible to have such an order, and it is impossible to bypass him to suddenly convey it. "you" Yuri Zhenhong suddenly turned his head to look at his subordinates, and saw that the ninja had already made a seal with both hands, and a fire escape ninjutsu blasted directly towards Ohnogi. "Fire escape! Fire dragon bomb!" "Tu Escape! Tu Liubi!" Standing next to Ohnoki, Iwa Shinobu, his face changed, immediately sealed, and released the unearthed escape fire dragon bullet that blocked the frontal invasion. Onoki''s face had also sunk. He glanced outside the window and saw dozens of Konoha ninjas approaching quickly, and it seemed that there had been a fight outside the tower. "I didn''t plan to negotiate at all..." Oh Yemu flew up and came into the air. Although Konoha''s condition seemed a bit strange, it was not the ninja who rushed outside who issued the attack order, but the ninja who had been standing behind Yuhizhenhong, indicating that the other party was indeed Konoha''s ninja. This can''t be wrong! Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Iwagaku''s ninjas also took action almost at the same time, attacking Yuhi Mahong and others, and Yuhi Mahong had no time to figure out the situation at this time, and was forced to fight against Iwanins attack, and at the same time he asked his subordinates. : "what happened?!" "Why don''t I know this kind of action!" "Of course it was to fool Dokage... This is the order of Hokage lord." The subordinate spoke coldly and continued to attack Iwa Shinobu. Seeing this scene, Oh Yemu finally let out a cold snort and said, "If you want to keep the old man here, I''m afraid you don''t have that great ability yet." Hum! ! Onoki''s palm closed together, and a bright white light appeared instantly. Immediately afterwards, he pushed forward with his palm, and a cube emitting white fluorescence was about to enshroud Yuri Maori and his men and other Konoha ninjas. "You want to kill the old man, you are still a few years early... turn into particles and dust." "Dust escape! The technique of stripping the original world!" but. Almost at the next moment when Oyemu''s dust escape was about to start, a figure appeared like a flicker, suddenly swooping over. The figure raised his hand with a wave, and the palm of his hand touched Chen Dun''s surface directly from the outside of Chen Dun, and then with a wave of tears, the entire Chen Dun was like a bubble, bursting and disappearing. "!!!" This scene caused Ohnoki''s pupils to shrink, his face changed drastically, revealing a bit of horror and disbelief, and said: "Impossible... My dust escape..." Konoha Ninja and Iwa Shinobu, who were in the battle, also stopped their movements. Everyone looked at the figure that appeared suddenly. The figure is wearing the hat of Hokage and the robe of the gods of the five generations of Hokage, and his expression is flat. It is exactly Konoha''s fifth generation Hokage, Hatake Maple night! "How is this going?" Fengye shattered the dust of Ohyemu, glanced at Ohyemu, and then at Yuri Zhenhong and others, and asked plainly. Although he was asking a question, his gaze fell on the side of Yuri Zhenhong, who had previously attacked Onoki''s subordinates suddenly. From the moment he arrived here, his perception enveloped everyone here, and at this time, he could clearly perceive that the body of this subordinate, who was really red, was full of malicious chakras. Zizi! ! The ninja saw Feng Ye appear, his face suddenly changed, the kunai in his hand intertwined with a white thunder light, and it pierced towards Feng Ye at close range. This scene immediately made Yuri Zhenhong react. He chopped his hand and shot down the opponent''s Kuunai, then kicked it out, kicked it upside down, and shouted at the opponent: "who are you?!" Someone wants to sabotage their negotiation with Iwa Shinobu! Suddenly launching an attack on Kaedeya, the opponent is obviously not Konoha''s ninja, and the previous order must be fake, and the purpose is to guide them to a large-scale battle between Konoha and Iwano! He is not sure whether this person is still his subordinate, but he has either been replaced or controlled by someone! Chapter 219： Sky Cloud Sword【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Looking at the scene in front of her, Feng Ye already understood something. "It was put together. It seems that someone wants to sabotage this negotiation..." Feng Ye''s gaze fell outside, and the golden chakra suddenly poured out of him, covering the surface of the Hokage imperial robe, and then he raised his right hand, his index finger and **** were brought together, and a touch of golden chakra gathered A straight and slender golden light suddenly spread out. laugh! ! Feng Ye raised his hand and waved. The golden light swept across the top of the tower in an instant, splitting the upper half of this floor into two halves from the center for an instant, and then collapsed downward. The huge movement also attracted the attention of all the fighting ninjas in an instant. "Fire... Hokage Lord?!" Konoha''s ninja looked at Feng Ye with a look of shock and disbelief, but immediately felt the huge chakra on Feng Ye. This is not something other people can disguise! "stop." Feng Ye spoke plainly. Woo! Woo! ! Konoha''s ninja reacted, stopped their movements one after another, and retreated to one side together. At the same time, Oh Yemu also vaguely thought of something, his face changed slightly, and said, "Everyone, stop first!" Woo! Iwa Shinobu quickly backed away. Konoha''s ninja and Iwanobu both retreated from the fight, and the only remaining people who were still in action were the group of Konoha ninjas who had suddenly rushed towards the middle of the negotiation. This group of people also froze in place at this time. "Hokage?" "...Withdraw! End the action!!" After someone''s face changed drastically, he immediately shouted and fled to the distance. The other ninjas all turned around and fled quickly in other directions. "It turned out to be placed..." Looking at this scene, Onoki''s face suddenly became a little ugly. Although Konoha had a fault and was infiltrated by the enemy, he was also calculated by the opponent. If the opponent successfully implements the plan, then Iwanin Village and Konoha may explode again on a large scale. Of war. The third Ninja War was over some time ago, and the economies of all countries were already a bit overwhelmed. If a war breaks out again, the consequences are unpredictable. Onoki flew up. The bright white light in the palm appeared again. "Don''t kill them all." Feng Ye glanced at Ohnogi, then his figure flickered, appeared behind a ninja who had fled, grabbed the opponent''s neck, and directly pinched it back. At the same time, Oh Yemu let out a low drink, and the dust in his hand swept forward. In an instant, all the ninjas covered by white light were wiped out into dust. Boom! Fengye threw the ninja in his hand in front of Yuri Zhenhong and said: "Control it, take it back for torture." "Yes." Yuri Zhenhong immediately responded. Fengye then looked at Dokage Onoki again, and saw that Onoki was going to chase after the ninjas who had fled far away, and said, "Don''t chase, Dokage, let''s continue the previous negotiations." "Just let them go like this?" Onoki stopped flying and turned to look at Maple Ye. Feng Ye looked into the distance with a deep flash in his eyes, and said, "How can I do it...No, I''m in a hurry, so don''t chase it." "?" There was a strange flash in Ohnoki''s eyes. But just when he wanted to say something, his eyes changed drastically, and he felt a terrifying chakra, brewing in Feng Ye''s palm for an instant, turning into a golden light beam. Immediately after. Feng Ye held the condensed beam of Chakra in her right hand and swept away expressionlessly. "Sky Cong Yunjian!" laugh! ! I saw a golden light instantly starting from Fengye''s palm, spreading across the mountains and rivers, flying towards the end of the line of sight, disappearing. The surviving ninjas who had fled to the distant mountain range were all frozen by the golden light. There was silence. As if nothing happened. But in the next moment, I saw the mountain range in front of the escaped ninjas, and a straight diagonal line suddenly appeared at the bottom, spreading diagonally from one end to the other. Immediately afterwards, under the shocking and unbelievable gazes of dozens of Iwas nearby, I saw the two mountains in the distance, the entire upper half of which slipped along the diagonal line to one side, so staggered from the lower half. Halfway through, it finally touched the ground. Bang! ! ! An earthquake-like roar spread over, causing the entire lake to roll over, and the tower was also tottering at once, and numerous cracks appeared. "..." Three generations of Dokage Onoki''s mouth made a click, the joints of the chin seemed to be removed, and his eyes widened. Just watching this scene with his mouth open, he couldnt utter a word for a while. The ninjas of Konoha are also in a daze. A few seconds passed. Yuri Zhenhong slowly raised her head, covered her forehead, and said, "It''s a bit too much... Hokage lord... you don''t have to give the mountain anymore..." Nourish. Feng Ye shook his right hand, and the golden Chakra disappeared like a flame, and the immortal technique coat outside his body also disappeared and returned to its normal form. He turned his head to look at Tukage Onoki, and said, "Okay, finalize the previous agreement as soon as possible. Do you have any other opinions about the requirements of the agreement?" Onoki: "..." ... About a minute later. Feng Ye launched Fei Lei Shen and returned to Konoha. Because it was Uchiha Obito and Nagato''s handwriting that were worried about ruining the negotiation, he returned quickly, but his worries were unnecessary. Konoha is still safe. finally. Konoha and Iwagaki Village signed an agreement. Iwagyu Village was evacuated from the original rain country and a certain''residential gold'' was delivered. This made the position of Onoki, a three-generation earth shadow, in the village suddenly become very serious. Passive, but he still bit the bullet and executed the agreement. Konoha''s side after some review, it was finally interrogated that the ninja who tried to sabotage the peace talks came from a group of hired ninjas. The specific hirers seemed to point to Yunnin Village, but Yunnin Village did not admit it and said they It was framed and framed. Kaedeya suspected that it was the work of Uchiha Obito, but he could not investigate the result. The following month. Konoha''s ninja took over the area originally controlled by Iwakura Village, and the territory of the Fire Country officially included the Rain Country. During the whole process, neither Uchiha Obito nor Nagato carried out any further actions, and even Konoha''s special investigative force did not track down the information about Akatsuki. Akatsuki seemed to have completely hidden into the underground world. To this. Feng Ye didn''t pay much energy to deal with it either, because after that, all his energy was devoted to cultivation and the study of higher levels of power, making the final preparations for breaking through the six levels. Chapter 220： Hamura and the Six Immortals【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere in the ninja world. It may be a bit inaccurate to say that it is the Ninja World, because this is a world between illusion and reality, between life and death, and there are very few lives that can stay in this world. Amidst the endless whiteness, a figure was sitting in the air, beside it was placed a black tin rod with six sticks, and behind it was nine jade for seeking Taoism up and down. His name is Otsuki Yui. Called by the Ninja WorldSix Dao Immortals! At this moment, a wave of ripples suddenly appeared in the vast white world, and a figure appeared not far away, walking towards this side. The figure of the walking person is somewhat similar to the appearance of Datongmu Yuyi, but in a pair of eyes, it is not a circle of ripples, but a white eye pupil. He is the younger brother of the Six Dao Immortals, named Datong Muyu Village. Hamura walked over and came to the face of the Six Ways of Immortals, watching the Six Ways of Immortals slowly saying: "That person has already dealt with Samsara. Do you still want to ignore it?" The six immortals opened their eyes and looked at Hamura, but did not speak. Hamura said solemnly: "If you let him get the eyes of reincarnation, maybe he can get the power of your elder brother... I know eldest brother you think you shouldn''t interfere with the operation of the Ninja world, but that person is different. People who are from outside the world like his mother." The six immortals grabbed the six tin rods beside him, and lightly touched the white ground. The ground suddenly swung away like water ripples, revealing the scene of Shinobi. He looked at the scene of the Ninja World and said calmly: "Is it an outsider who must be expelled? Although his existence has brought great changes to the Ninja World, it has also brought great changes, even the nine lamas. Its rare to be able to get along with him, and maybe he will bring peace to the future of Ninja World. "Do not." Otsuki Yumura solemnly said: "That may be just a superficial phenomenon, maybe he also came for the fruit of the sacred tree, if he is left alone, sooner or later he will come to seize that power, in short, ignore this existence, brother you His behavior is too bold, and the world may be destroyed for it!" As the voice fell, Otsuki Yumura walked away. The six immortals frowned slightly and looked at Yumura and said, "Hamura, what do you want to do?" "I want to stop him." Hamura glanced sideways at the six immortals. The Six Dao Immortal shook his head and said: "If you want to create an ideal world, there must be change. His existence may be the key to change. You and I are dead people. Don''t do anything to this world. Interference." Otsuki Hamura''s personality tends to be conservative, and even because he is worried that one day Otsuki Kaguya will be resurrected, and he will leave offspring on the moon and guard for generations. He hopes that the ninja world can develop in the most stable way. There will be any major changes. In contrast, the Six Dao Immortal pays more attention to change, so he hardly interferes in Heijue''s affairs, because he perceives that it may be an opportunity for change. at least. If no changes are made, there will never be peace in the ninja world. "Big Brother..." Hamura frowned when he watched the Six Dao Immortals, but in the end he showed a trace of determination, and said: "This time, things are definitely different from the black. Maybe it''s really like you think, but the corresponding dangers are not easy to bear. I Can''t ignore it!" As the voice fell, a chakra wave spread from his body, causing a wave mark in an instant, and then the wave disappeared in this space. After this part of Chakra broke through the blockade of the Six Immortals and sent it out, Hamura''s breath became much weaker in an instant. "Hamura, you..." The face of the six immortals changed slightly. Datong Muyu village looked at the six immortals, and said in a deep voice: "Since you dont agree to interfere in the world of the living as the dead, then I will send out my chakras like Ashura and Indra. Kara will stop him from gaining the power of the six realms!" The Six Dao Immortals squeezed the Qiu Dao Yuxi Rod in his hand, and after frowning, raised the tin rod, but finally put it down again, shook his head and said: "Forget it." "Your actions may also be part of the change." ... Ninja World. Konoha. Two figures appeared not far from Konoha and walked towards Konoha. "It''s been a long time since I returned to Konoha." Tsunade looked at the many changes in the terrain nearby, and couldn''t help but breathe out, and said: "The roads around here are a bit unrecognizable." Mute followed Tsunade with his head drooping. It made her feel embarrassed. Recently, Tsunade has lost too much money, so much money is owed everywhere, and the key is that Tsunade also exposed the change of "girl form", which made her less escape The method of debt collection was forced to return to Konoha to avoid the limelight. If Feng Ye knew about it, she might show some weird expression, she couldn''t help sighing when she thought of this, but then she showed a little expectant look. I heard that Maple Leaf is already Konoha''s fifth generation Hokage. She never doubted that Feng Ye could become Hokage, because for a ninja as good as Feng Ye, almost no one can compare with Feng Ye, but she did not expect it to be so fast. Feng Ye should be only 15 years old now. By night, he had already reached the top of all the ninjas in Konoha. The image of Feng Ye wearing a Hokage imperial robe and a Hokage hat was in her mind, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned, almost tripping over a root of a tree under her feet. boom! She was tripped by the root of the tree, and her head slammed into the back of Tsunade and found that Tsunade was standing there still, and she was stunned. "Master Tsunade?" As someone who has followed Tsunade for many years, she immediately noticed that Tsunade has entered an extremely tense state. After realizing this, Mute also reacted immediately. She took out the kunai she was carrying with her, jumped to the right side of Tsunade, and looked forward intently. Under this look. She froze directly in place. I saw a huge fox lying next to Konoha not far in front, with nine tails spreading out on the ground. "Nine, nine, nine... Nine tails?!" Silent nearly stared her eyes out, and she immediately knew why Tsunade was so nervous all of a sudden, like an enemy. And what made her feel unbelievable most, and even almost broke her chin, was that she saw many children crawling on Kyuubi''s tail. On the back of Kyuubi. There are also a few ninjas who are holding huge combs, combing Kyuubi''s hair vigorously. You can see a handful of orange hair on Kyuubi''s head shaking, as if to convey its comfort. Chapter 221： Otsuki Clan【2/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "..." Tsunade silently raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Silent also bit his tongue and felt a pain. "Master Tsunade?!" The ninja with Konoha in the distance spotted Tsunade here. After recognizing the identity of Tsunade)," he was a little surprised and immediately saluted Tsunade. Tsunade barely calmed his mind and said: "What''s the matter?" The ninja was a little surprised, looked at Kyuubi not far away, and immediately reacted, touched his head and smiled, and said, "Oh, Master Kyuubi has to comb his hair every morning, noon and night." "In addition, the children like to hide and seek in the tail of Lord Kyuubi very much, but they have to pay a certain fee every month. This is stipulated by the adults of Hokage. By the way, there is also a charge for group photos. Tsunade Your lord, you have a free photo opportunity." Mute: "..." Tsunade: "..." It always felt as though it hadn''t been back to Konoha for too long, and they seemed to be out of touch with this world. ... Konoha. Inside the Hokage office. Feng Ye rolled his eyes when he looked at the Tsunade in front of him, and said, "Borrow ten million for urgent use...Teacher, you are embarrassed to speak up, why don''t you take several hundred million and use it?!" Tsunade sat on the sofa, drank a sip of tea, and said: "You shouldn''t have that much money for a few hundred million. You are now Hokage, you can''t let you call Konoha''s funds to me. But if you have 10 million, you still have a personal one, and I will return it to you in a few months." "Unfortunately, there is no ten million." Feng Ye spread his hand and said, "Did you not see it when you came back? Now I am so poor that Jiuwei is working hard to make money." cough! It''s okay not to mention this, I almost choked myself when I mentioned this Tsunade. She looked at Feng Ye with a weird look, and said, "What''s the matter with Nine Tails?" Feng Ye took a sip of tea and said, "It''s nothing, it''s just a dead house. It can''t be completely turned into a waste fox. Even if it becomes a dead house, you have to find a way to use waste. " "Crap you." Kyuubi''s voice sounded in Feng Ye''s mind, and said, "Without my uncle, can you remove Konoha''s barriers and disband all patrol ninjas in half?" Although it was a rebuttal voice, it didn''t have any strength, giving people a lazy look that didn''t want to move at all. Tsunade stared at Feng Ye for a long time, feeling that I had a stomach and wanted to vomit, but I didn''t know where to vomit. As for the mute next to it. As early as when I entered the office, I saw Feng Ye wearing the Hokage imperial robes and sitting behind the desk in the sun, staring straight at Feng Ye, unable to move his eyes. After Tsunade hesitated for a moment, he reached out to Feng Ye and said: "Five million, this time I will definitely double it back!" ! Just as the voice of Tsunade fell, there was a knock on the side door next to the office. Then he saw the door pushed open from the inside, Xiao Nan stood there expressionlessly and looked at Feng Ye, saying, "The paper is not enough." "Lin, let Lu Jiu get another batch of paper for the detonating charms and sealing charms." Feng Ye called out to the outside of the office. Tsunade looked at Xiao Nan strangely, and felt that Xiao Nan''s appearance was a bit familiar. After watching her for a few seconds, he said: "Where did I seem to have seen you?" Xiao Nan looked at Tsunade and nodded: "Master Jiraiya once stayed in the country of rain and taught me ninjutsu..." Tsunade showed a faint feeling, and said: "So you are that little girl. You are not a ninja from the Land of Rain. Why are you here?" A trace of helplessness flashed in Xiao Nan''s eyes, and said: "The country of rain is already the territory of the country of fire, and I am also Konoha''s ninja now." "Xiao Nan is a very capable ninja." Feng Ye took a sip of tea and said: "The detonating charms and sealing charms she makes every day account for 99% of Konoha''s output, and some of them are even sold to the little Shinobu village that depends on our Konoha. " Xiaonan''s personality is very calm. After I came to Konoha, I quickly adapted to the life here, especially after learning that the situation in the rain country is getting better and better, I basically merged into the Konoha ninja, the only thing is that I am a little worried about the recent situation of Nagato , But Konoha has little information about Nagato now. "..." Tsunade shook his mouth, and couldn''t help but said: "One person supplies the entire village? Fengye, you too squeeze the disciples of Jiraiya. Feng Ye shrugged and said, "What to squeeze? It''s easy for her. She only needs to work three or four hours a day. Look at my Hokage, at least 12 hours a day, although Shadow Clone can be used instead, but some of them still have to be processed on the body." When Xiao Nan was in the Land of Rain, he was not only responsible for the production of the detonation charms and seal charms of Yuren Village, but also various actions, personnel planning and processing. Because Obito basically does not do any management. Nagato is not very focused on management, so she will take most of the responsibility. Now Konoha only needs to provide the detonation talisman. Compared to the previous work in the rain country, it can be said to be It''s so much easier. While speaking, Feng Ye stared at Tsunade with a thoughtful look. "..." Tsunade solidified for a few seconds, and gradually became a little hairy by Fengye''s gaze, and said, "What do you see me doing?" Feng Ye tilted his head and said: "I was thinking that Tsunade teacher, or you should stay in Konoha, just because I lack someone who can take charge of daily affairs..." "Stop it." Tsunade interrupted Feng Ye''s words with a black line. This stinky kid actually wants her to help with part-time work! Feng Ye smiled. When he was about to say something, his eyes suddenly changed slightly, stood up, and said: "Wait a minute, I''ll take care of something." Whoosh! ! In the next moment, Feng Ye''s figure disappeared. After a few flashes, he had already arrived outside Konoha, and he saw Kyuu who was lying outside Konoha. I don''t know when he had stood up, Chakra was flowing, staring at Konoha in a certain direction. over there. A figure full of malicious Chakra was looking here. Kyuubi''s tail suddenly flicked and drew it towards the opponent. The opponent avoided it extremely flexibly, and then quickly retreated to the distance. "Hyuga Clan? No, not Hyuga Clan..." Feng Ye landed on top of Jiuwei''s head, put Jiuwei into his body, staring at the fast-going figure, and slightly narrowed his eyes. The opponent is a ninja with white eyes, but the costume is completely different from Hyuga Clan, and the nature of Chakra is very different. With white eyes. It is not Hyuga Clan. Then there can only be one answer. The other party is the direct descendant left on the moon by Datongmu Yumura, the younger brother of the Six Dao Immortals, and has the blood of Datongmu Clan! Chapter 222： Power of Hamura【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It''s the Chakra of Liudao Old Man''s brother!" Nine-tailed cat is a bit like a cat with fried hair. The hair all over his body feels erected. It is in Fengye''s body, and he perceives the direction in which the famous Clan is leaving. Feng Ye was not surprised by Kyuubi''s judgment. He had already guessed the identity of the other party. After a short pause, he still flickered after him. Even if the opponent doesn''t come, he will go to the moon sooner or later. Now the opponent appears and spy on Konoha, and there is strong malice in Chakra, which is obviously not a friendly purpose. You guessed it right. The opponent''s goal may be Hyuga Clan, wanting to win the eyes of Hyuga Clan and get the ability to reincarnate! As for why the opponent focused on Hyuga Clan during this period, Kaedeya cannot speculate about this, but in this part of the plot in memory, Otsuki Clan on the moon has been paying attention to the Ninja world. Trending, perhaps his existence has touched some changes and it is unknown. Woo! Woo! ! Did not chase far. Fengye quickly stopped at a mountain range close to Konoha, and fell beside a pool of water, looking at the strange light on the surface of the pool, revealing a contemplative color. "It''s a barrier..." Nine Tails spoke in Feng Ye''s heart. The ninja from Otsuki''s Clan disappeared here. "I know." Feng Ye stared at the water pool in a deep voice. If he guessed right, the back of the water pool should lead to the moon, which is a spatial channel created by a huge reincarnating eye. Although Feng Ye was not afraid of the power of this Clan, after pondering for a while, he did not chase him immediately, but shook his figure and returned in the direction of Konoha. The top of the Hokage building. Tsunade chased it out. At first she thought Fengye didn''t want to borrow money, so she made an excuse, but when she noticed that the nine tails outside Konoha also disappeared, she felt something was wrong. "Fengye, what happened?" "A troublesome enemy is eyeing Konoha." Feng Ye fell in front of Tsunade, explained a few words to Tsunade, then returned to the Hokage office, and gave a few orders in thought. ... the other side. Above the moon. "Didn''t you come after..." There was a large wooden house with powerful chakra fluctuations in the body and staring at the space passage behind it. After waiting for a while, there was no movement, and he spoke in a deep voice. He is the leader of the family division of Datongmu Clan and the father of Datongmusheren. Just over a month ago, he dreamed of his ancestor Otsuki Yumura. In his dream, Yumura gave him a task and passed Chakra to him. He did not open the eyes of rebirth. But Chakra who possesses Hamura has greatly strengthened his ability to whiten his eyes. He is no longer ordinary white eyes, and possesses the ability similar to Kaguyahime, such as coercion. And his Chakra is completely different from before, he has opened the six modes! With this powerful force, he quickly overwhelmed the clan of Datongmu Clan, and then controlled the entire Datongmu Clan, and let everyone give their eyes and create The huge reincarnation eye that opened the space passage to the Ninja World. And the task Hamura gave him was-- Find the Nine-Tailed Human Zhuli and seal it permanently in the moon! Staring at the mirror-like space passage, Datong Mushehe did not cross the space passage again after thinking about it for a while, but the figure flashed, quickly passed by, and came to a palace. There were a few people sitting on the seats in the palace. The eyes of the few people were empty, and there were no eyeballs. After they noticed the Datong Mushe and Chakra, they turned their heads. "Shehe...did you find that ninja?" "I have found it." Datong Mushe spoke gently and said, "He has discovered my existence, but he is very cautious and did not chase here." A person in the palace said solemnly: "You have inherited the power of your ancestors, are you still afraid of that ninja? You should be able to catch him easily with your power." "Do not." Datong Mu Shehe shook his head, and said, "It''s not that easy. That human has mastered the Nine-Tailed Chakra and Xianshu. Fighting there would be a bit disadvantageous for me. I can only lead him to the moon, relying on my strength. And the power of rebirth eye will be more sure." After the people in the palace were silent for a few seconds, one person said: "You can take the extremely pure white eyes of Hyuga Clan, then you should also get the power of rebirth eyes." "Ok." Datong Mushehe nodded, and said, "I think so too, but Kyuubi has a strong perception ability and can perceive my existence. It is not easy to sneak in, and we must wait for the opportunity." After leaving this sentence, Datong Mushehe left the palace and walked into the inner room. quickly. He came to a bedroom. There was a crib in the bedroom. On the bed was a baby about one or two years old. "Sheren..." Datongmushe and the gaze looking at the baby softened, showing a slight smile, saying: "After this is done, we will no longer be separated in the future. You will become the next generation of Datongmu Clan Zong Family." The one or two-year-old Datongmusheren looked at his father ignorantly. And at this time. boom! ! ! Suddenly, a strong chakra wave exploded outside, and a golden light tore through the palace and slashed directly in the direction of Datong Mushehe. Datong Mushe and his face changed, he pushed the crib away, and immediately after a virtual grab with his right hand, six black tin rods appeared in his hand, holding up the golden light that fell. Cang! The golden light did not fall apart. It contains the power of Xianshu Chakra. Compared with the jade of seeking the Tao and the tin rod of the Six Dao Xianshu, the Chakra of the Xianshu is a diluted version of the power of the Six Dao, which is essentially the same type of power. "Have you killed it?" Datong Mushe He coldly snorted and snorted, and the six tin rods in his hand swiped the golden light abruptly. His white eyes opened for an instant, and everything on the moon came into view. Bang! ! The entire palace split into two halves from the center. And in the sky outside the palace, Feng Ye held the grass naruto sword, bathed in the immortal coat of Nine-tailed Chakra and Xianshu Chakra, floating there. "Sure enough, it is the power of the six realms..." Feng Ye squinted his eyes and looked at Datong Mu Shehe, and said, "It seems that the previous perception is not wrong." He didn''t know Datongmu Shehe, but he could recognize that the other''s eyes were not reincarnation eyes, but still white eyes, which was almost consistent with his judgment. The chakra of the opponent is the chakra of Otsukiba! It should be in the same state as when Sasuke received the power of six yin and yang from the six ways of immortality in Naruto, Otsuki Hamura passed his chakra to his direct descendants on the moon! In other words, the existence of Clan in front of Otsuki has the power to approach Otsuki Yumura, the younger brother of the Six Ways! Chapter 223： Six matchups【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "The Nine-Tailed Manzhuli..." Datong Mushe and looking at Fengye above, snorted softly, and said: "I thought you were so cautious, but I didn''t expect to chase here." With the voice falling. His figure flickered and came to the front of Feng Ye, holding six tin sticks in his right hand and fisted his left hand, and punched Feng Ye out. As a direct descendant of Otsuki Hamura, he inherited the existence of Hamura Chakra. His most powerful move is physique, which is far stronger than Hyuga Clan. Feng Ye tilted her head. boom! ! Datongmushe slapped this fist away, and slammed it from the right side of his head. A huge fist that was visible to the naked eye was wrapped in strong wind, and a crater in the distance burst open. Feng Ye evaded Datong Mushe and a punch, holding the Kusanaru sword in his right hand and cutting it down. Cang! Datong Mushe and Liudao Tin Rod lifted up, holding Fengyes Cao Nao Sword, Xianshu Chakra intertwined and collided with Liudao Chakra, it was obviously the Xianshu Chakra on Fengyes side that was inferior, and it was vaguely disintegrated under the contact. sign. Feng Ye''s complexion remained unchanged, and the power of time retrospective flashed, Xianshu Chakra was once again stable, he clenched a fist with his left hand, and hit Datong Mushehe''s face. Datongmushehe also punched in. The two fists did not touch each other, and they stopped at a distance of one foot apart. The strong wind and Chakra erupted between the fists, making a violent impact. boom! ! ! Accompanied by a thunderous roar. Fengye and Datong Mushehe pushed away from each side, and landed at two places tens of meters apart. The ground between the two showed cracks like turtle shells. "The strength of the six levels is really different..." Feng Ye looked at Datong Mushehe from a distance. Compared with Uchiha Obito, which does not yet have the power of the six ways, it inherits the power of Otsuki Ha Village in front of him, and both speed and strength are far from the same level. The opponent''s high-level white eyes can fully capture his movements, and the body in the six-path mode can completely keep up with his speed. As for the amount of chakras, the gap between the two is not big, and even the one with the complete nine-tailed power and the perfect fairy body is a little stronger, but the cohesion of the opponent''s chakras is far greater than him. High is like the difference between one kilogram of sand and one kilogram of iron. The person in front of you. It is the existence he has encountered so far that can truly confront him! "The chakras that were broken up are reunited again... Your chakra control is indeed very powerful, but in the face of the power of the ancestors I inherited, it is just a needless struggle!" Datong Mushe and Leng Ran spoke. His white eyes caught the flow of all the chakras of Feng Ye, and he also clearly saw that the chakra of Feng Ye had collapsed, but then he condensed again. The opponent''s Chakra cohesion is far less condensed than him. It is supposed to be directly defeated by him, but the opponent seems to rely on some kind of extremely strong Chakra control force to stabilise abruptly. but. This collision also made him clearly realize that the strength of his ancestors was superior to Fengye''s Chakra! Although there is little difference in quantity, the quality is not at the same level! "God air strike!" Datong Mushe and his right hand let go of the six tin sticks, turning the six tin sticks into a jade for seeking Taoism and returning to the back. He clenched his fists with both hands and suddenly hit Feng Ye. Accompanied by the blow of the fist, the air condensed into a huge fist visible to the naked eye under this blow, wrapped around the mighty Chakra, and rushed towards Fengye. Feng Ye''s face remained unchanged. He also raised his hand to make a fist, and slammed it to meet the big wooden house. "God air strike!" The moves of the two are almost exactly the same, both with powerful and unmatched physiques, the air is twisted and bursts out a huge fist air cannon, and it is also wrapped around a huge chakra. This kind of long-distance battle is purely the consumption of Chakra and physical strength, and Feng Ye is least afraid of consumption, because his physical strength and Chakra are unlimited. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The sky full of fist shadows constantly collided in the void, and bursts of earth-shaking roar broke out for a while, making the entire moon seem to be trembling. A large number of descendants of Hamura living on the moon, the clansmen of Datongmu Clan gush out from various buildings, looking towards the direction of the battle between Fengye and Datongmusha. "Is that ninja the ninja whom Shehe said the ancestors will destroy?" "That guy can actually fight the Shehe who inherited the power of the ancestors...unbelievable." The eye sockets of the people of Datongmu Clan are all empty. They can''t see the specific battle scenes, but they can perceive the two terrifying chakras standing at two points respectively, and they are constantly shaking each other. The chakra made the whole earth tremble. As a direct descendant of Otsuki Ha Village, each of them is actually not strong, and there is not much difference from Hyuga Clan. Feng Ye Yushe and the two Chakras, in their perception, are as large as the vast ocean, and it is difficult to snoop to the limit. "No, their strengths are still different." The patriarch of the most powerful Datongmu Clan said in a deep voice: "The power of Shehe is more pure and cohesive. The chakra of that ninja is much more scattered. Although it is the power of Xianshu, it is not in essence. One level." With the big wooden house and the strength it possesses, we must destroy this enemy Not difficult! Moreover, they gave all their eyes to this, and created the eye of reincarnation with the power of the whole clan, but now it seems that most of them will not use the power of reincarnation to defeat that person! After smashing the Datong Mushe for hundreds of times, Feng Ye raised her right hand, grabbed the hilt of the Kusanagi Sword with a snap, and slashed towards the Datong Mushe and swung the sword. laugh! The golden arc flew out through the air. Feng Ye didn''t stop, and the Kusanaru sword in his hand continued to slash, swiping quickly like an afterimage, bursting out dense golden light, and falling towards the big tube wooden house. Each golden light is a slash with the perfect immortal mode combined with the nine-tailed chakra mode, which contains the power of immortality and the slash of pure physical art! this is, Immortal law-Ba Chi Qiong Gou Yu! The golden light exploded continuously in the shadow of the fist in the sky. In terms of Chakra''s level alone, Fengye''s fairy technique Chakra is not as powerful as Datongmushehe''s six powers, but his Chakra is more cohesive when attacking based on swordsmanship! boom! boom! boom! ! ! Numerous golden slashes continuously exploded the fist shadow bombardment, pushing forward bit by bit, and finally fell in front of Datongmu Shehe. Chapter 224： Huge reincarnation eye【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "This guy" The complexion of Datongmushehe changed slightly. After continuously releasing Shenkong Strike, he actually felt a little weak in his successor, but he didn''t expect Feng Ye to continue to explode more powerful attacks. The opponent''s Chakra is not as cohesive as him, but seems to be stronger than him in terms of endurance! Hum! Datong Mushehe stopped punching, and the Qiu Daoyu behind him flew in front of him instantly, turning into a shield, blocking the dense golden light. The golden light of the sky poured down on the surface of the jade shield, and the whole jade shield was trembling, and gradually there was a trace of fragmentation. Whoosh! Almost at the moment the jade shield shattered, Datong Mushehe''s figure flickered, came to Feng Ye''s right side, and fisted towards Feng Ye. Feng Ye cut out with a backhand. boom! The air burst. After Datong Mushe He sensed that he was facing a long-range blow against Feng Ye, it seemed a bit unwise, and immediately decided to choose the most suitable style of play, that is, close combat. With high-level white eyes, he can see almost all Kaedes movements and Chakra movements in close combat, and he has inherited the power of Hamura is also better at physical arts and close combat! Cang! Cang! ! The sword light and the fist shadow intertwined. One of them was bathed in golden light and the other was bathed in white light. They flickered and interlaced in the sky, and they fought together with physical skills. Among the people in Datongmu Clan below, some people want to try to attack Fengye, but both Fengye and Datongmu Shehe are far faster than them, and they have lost their eyes. It is also impossible to capture the speed of Fengye and Shehe. boom! Feng Ye slapped Datong Mushehe''s cheek with a fierce punch. The head of the opponent who was hit was distorted to the right, and a tooth burst out. Datong Mu Shehe''s punch hit Feng Ye''s shoulder, and directly exploded the Xianshu coat and Nine Tail Chakra attached to Feng Ye''s shoulder, and turned into a **** mist with half of his shoulder. "So you..." The six powers of the big tube house and the body surging, Bengfei''s teeth squirmed and grew again. He looked at Feng Ye coldly, but his eyes were frozen before the voice fell. Seeing that the blood mist in the sky had not completely dissipated in all directions, it was solidified in the air, and then flew towards Feng Ye''s shoulder, instantly returning to its original state. "It''s been a long time since no one can fight me in physical skills." "Don''t make me unable to enjoy myself." Feng Ye looked at Datong Mushe and smiled slightly. In fact, not having an opponent is a very troublesome thing, especially when he has cultivated the body of an immortal, and even a full-body Suzuo Nenghu can''t resist it with one punch. probably A certain bald head feels like this. Now finally there is an opponent who can really make him go all out and is resistant to fight. For him, this is undoubtedly also allowing his long-lost blood to flow quietly. "Arrogant!" After Datongmushe and he was startled, his face showed anger. Now he has inherited the power of his ancestors! Feng Ye''s words like this are undoubtedly an insult to him, and he cannot accept it. Hum! ! He exerted the power of white eyes to the extreme. The swollen veins covered the corners of the eyes and forehead on the left and right sides, and the Chakra inside his body was also surging. The originally extremely fast speed seemed to have increased a bit, and he violently attacked Feng Ye. Feng Ye didn''t bother to do more dodges, holding the Kusanaru sword in his right hand, the chakra in the left hand condensed the golden blade, and the two sword blades continued to fall towards the big tube house and chopping. He gave up his defense. Everything is transformed into offense! "are you crazy?" Datongmushe and his brows frowned slightly, but they snorted coldly and met them without fear. In the short instant of contact, Feng Ye hit a dozen punches in a row, and each punch was in the key position of the meridian, and the Chakra meridian was instantly destroyed and blocked. However, these destroyed chakra meridians will brighten up again in the next instant. the other side. Since Feng Ye completely gave up his defense, Datong Mushe and Yiqiu Daoyu resisted Feng Ye''s dozens of slashing attacks, but they were still hit by two swords, and their right arm and calf were directly cut off! The power of the six realms flows, The severed right arm and calf were reconnected and healed. "how come" There was a tremor in the eyes of Datong Mushe and looking at Feng Ye. Before Feng Yes self-healing ability was a bit difficult for him to understand. Now Feng Ye is blocked by his soft fist and destroyed the chakra meridian, for an instant. Healed again, which made him a little unbelievable. Chakra meridians are extremely delicate things. Unlike physical damage, once damaged, it is difficult to easily restore to the original state. If it cannot be restored, the flow of chakras will definitely be affected to a certain extent, but Fengye here is completely recovery! There is no slight change! Cang! ! After using Qiu Daoyu to withstand Feng Ye''s blow, Datong Mushehe did not continue to fight, but turned into a white light and flashed dozens of meters away. He looked at Feng Ye, a gloomy flash in his eyes. At this point in the battle, he had already determined that Fengye not only had a stronger endurance than Chakra, but his recovery ability surpassed that of his ancestors! "Is it because of Kyuubi..." Datong Mushe and his eyes gloomily looked at Feng Ye''s abdomen. He can see that Nine Tails are constantly extracting chakras to supplement Feng Ye. It seems that Feng Ye is fighting alone, but in fact it is equivalent to two people. One is actively fighting, the other is constantly recovering, and constantly providing Chakra. "Does this give up?" Feng Ye looked at Datong Mu Shehe with a plain gaze. Datong Mu Shehe''s eyes moved from Feng Ye''s abdomen to Feng Ye''s face, looking at Feng Ye from a distance, and said coldly: "No, I just don''t think there is any need to waste time with you." If the battle continues in this way, the outcome is difficult to predict, because his Chakra is also being consumed a lot, and it is possible that Fengye will not be consumed in the end. In that case... Hum! In Datong Mushehe''s eyes, a ray of light bloomed, and the pupil power suddenly moved something, and then I saw a group of sun-like brilliance blooming in the broken palace in the distance. It is made up of all the white eyes of Datongmu Clan, converging Huge reincarnation eye! "Rebirth Eye..." Looking in that direction, Feng Ye narrowed his eyes slightly. If the pupil power of this huge reincarnation eye can be completely swallowed, then the part of his spiritual power will inevitably be completely supplemented. The perfect immortal mode combined with the huge chakra will turn the quality of the immortality into the six ways of immortality and step into the six ways. level! It''s just how to do it. He hasn''t thought of any method yet. The most stupid way is to shatter it into countless white eyes, then transplant them in pairs to swallow the pupil power, and finally combine these pupil powers into one. Chapter 225： Destroy【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Rebirth Eye...Launch!" The light in the big barrel wooden house and the pupils of the eyes flashed, and the power of the pupils connected to the huge reincarnation eye in an instant, and a bright golden light beam burst into the air in an instant. boom! ! Feng Ye swung his sword and slashed, colliding with that golden light. In the violent explosion, the beam of light bursting from the huge reincarnation eye shattered Feng Ye''s slashing blow, and in an instant it shot over and penetrated Feng Ye''s body. "Is this the power of rebirth eyes." Feng Ye glanced at the pierced part, then raised his head to look at the huge reincarnation eye again. The wound healed silently. Looking at this scene, the big barrel wooden house and the light flashed slightly, and said: "This kind of self-healing ability...no, it is self-healing, it is more like returning to the previous state..." Under the high-level white eyes, he has repeatedly noticed Feng Ye''s chakra collapse and healing abnormalities, not because the wound re-growth and heal, but return to the previous state. Feng Ye''s body is like a life group with the nature of aggregation, no matter how it is split or shattered, it will gather again in an instant and restore its original form. He confirmed this. "In that case..." There was a flash of cold light in the big tube house and eyes, and he manipulated the huge golden reincarnation eye to fly above his head, and then a bright golden light burst out, covering the entire surface of the moon at once, enveloping Maple Night in it. Under the coverage of this golden light, Feng Ye''s body suddenly trembled. It was not that he was oppressed, but that he was sucked. Zizi! ! The Xianshu Chakra in Feng Ye''s body began to be sucked out uncontrollably, and flew in the direction of the giant reincarnating eye. As a large amount of Chakra was absorbed, Feng Ye''s breath quickly weakened. "Your body seems to be fixed in a certain state, but the power of rebirth eyes in our Clan will absorb all chakras that do not belong to my clan. You cannot resist the power of rebirth eyes, and you cannot take back from rebirth eyes. Your chakra..." Looking at Feng Ye, Datong Mushehe showed a trace of indifference in his eyes. The continuous flow of chakras was pulled out and injected into the huge reincarnation eye, and Feng Ye seemed to be trying to control and regain this part of the chakras, but just to make these chakras slightly shake, it was unable to interact with the power of the huge reincarnation eye. confrontation. "..." Feng Ye looked at Datong Mushehe expressionlessly, the natural energy in his body and the nine-tailed Chakra were quickly absorbed, his figure flickered, and he came to Datong Mushehe with the Kusanaru sword in his hand. Cut off. Datong Mushehe snorted softly, and with a wave of the six tin rods in his hand, he held Fengye''s Kusanagi sword. "Want to knock me down before Chakra is drained?" "That is impossible" "Next you will only get weaker and weaker until Chakra is completely exhausted!" After Datong Mushe and a cold snort, the six tin rods in his hand suddenly slammed towards Feng Ye, and Feng Ye also seemed to be fighting for his life, swinging his sword continuously. Feng Ye''s attack enveloped the Datong Mushehe and the huge reincarnation eye within the attack range, and Datong Mushehe continued to resist Feng Ye''s attack with the help of seeking Taoism. boom! boom! boom! ! The golden light and white light and shadow constantly flickered around the huge reincarnation eye. Ordinary people can''t see the movements of the two clearly from the perspective of ordinary people. They can only see the continuous interweaving and collision of a touch of golden light and a touch of white light. The two confronted hundreds of times in an instant. And the huge reincarnated eyes absorbed more and more chakras from Feng Ye, and the golden light became more and more prosperous, gradually dazzling to make people unable to look directly. At this time, Datong Mushehe finally noticed something wrong. He was a little shocked to discover that after being absorbed by the chakras that had exceeded him several times, Feng Ye was still extracting chakras from the cells continuously! He did not see any signs of being squeezed out from Feng Ye''s body. Feng Ye''s body seemed to be full of vitality from beginning to end. "Are you aware of it?" Seeing that Datong Mushehe seemed to have discovered it, Feng Ye stopped disguising. After looking up at the huge reincarnation eye above, he not only no longer restrained the chakras in his body, but even rushed a large number of chakras out of his body. Flock to the huge golden reincarnation eye. The huge golden reincarnation eye, under the turbulent infusion of Fengye''s Chakra, gradually turned from golden to white, and the light emitted was so dazzling. So much. Countless people in the Ninja World looked up at the sky in disbelief. They saw that in the sky, two different light clusters appeared in two different directions. "Two... two suns?!" "what happened!" this moment. Ninjas of Iwanin, Mist, Sand, Yunnin, and Konoha, almost all the ninjas in the Ninja world, all noticed the changes in the sky, and all raised their heads and looked towards the sky. Somewhere in the dark and damp underground, following the Uchiha Obito Black Zee, also suddenly raised his head and looked to the sky. "This feeling is..." The bright white light covered the entire moon, as if forming a second sun, but this light did not bring heat, just dazzling. Datongmu Shehe''s face has changed drastically. He manipulates the giant reincarnation eye to try to release the absorbed chakra, but the giant reincarnation eye at this time has already shown signs of loss of control because it has absorbed too much chakra. and. Feng Ye is still pouring Chakra in continuously to prevent its release! "Since you have noticed that my body is in a state of constant restoration, of course my chakra is also infinite." Feng Ye fell with a sword, pressing on the six tin rods of Datong Mushehe, and said: "It''s just that your reincarnation eye doesn''t seem to be able to swallow Chakra indefinitely..." "you" Datongmushe and his complexion changed drastically. He suddenly remembered that when Hamura told him, he asked him to seal Fengye and exile to a different space, rather than let him destroy Fengye! "ended." Feng Ye looked at Datong Mu Shehe and spoke lightly. For people who have not participated in a real war for thousands of years, how much more combat experience can they have? Even if you often fight with the same clan, it is not a real life-and-death fight. Besides, Otsukisha and the power that should have been inherited from Otsukiba Village is like Hyuga, which has acquired six levels of abilities at once. How strong can it be played? In addition to physical surgery is acceptable. Everything else is in a mess. If Datong Mushehe had been holding him back from the very beginning, using his huge reincarnation eye to open a passage to a different space, and then trying to drag him in, then it would really be possible to exile him. The Art of Flying Lei Shen is very strong, but it is not easy to cross space. In terms of space movement, the level of Flying Lei Shen is lower than the gods, and the gods are lower than Kaguya Ji''s Huangquan Biliangsaka. If he is exiled to another space, it may be difficult for him to return. Feng Ye has also been guarding against this. but now. It''s all over. Click! Click! ! As Feng Ye''s voice fell, the huge reincarnation eye could no longer carry the huge chakra, and traces of cracks appeared on the surface. This crack spread instantly, covering the entire surface. boom! ! With a roar, the huge reincarnation eye shattered and turned into countless white eyes splashing in all directions. Chapter 226： Lunar Destruction【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Almost dozens of Fengye''s chakras exploded in an instant. Such a power is also difficult for Feng Ye to create, because the Kusana Sword is far from being able to carry such a huge amount of energy, and his body cannot hold it, let alone control it. but. The big wooden house and the chakra who used the huge reincarnation eye to absorb him, then used the huge reincarnation eye as a container to continuously inject the chakra, and finally the chakra, which was nearly dozens of times more than that, exploded completely. At this moment, the bright white light not only made the entire moon bright as daylight, but also completely turned into a white light along with the Shinobi world below. It''s like a scene of unlimited monthly reading. This dazzling light made countless people close their eyes involuntarily, unable to look at each other, and even if they closed their eyes, they felt the constant tingling of the eyeballs. "what happened?!" "what happened!" "What is this light, is there an enemy?!" Almost all Yanyin Village, Yunyin Village, Shayin Village, and Wuyin Village were in chaos. Even the third generation of Tokage Onoki, the fourth generation of Raikage Yeyueai and others were all in chaos, and they all assumed the most vigilant posture. Oh Yemu even pinched Chen Dun directly in his palm, ready to fight out at any time. The other villages are similar. Only Konoha still maintains a certain order. Outside the space passage to the moon, Tsunade and Nohara Rin, Kakashi and others are guarded here, covering the space passage with an enchantment. Uzumaki Jiuxina is also here, she maintains one of the strongest gossip seals, she sets it on the barrier, preparing to seal the enemies rushing out of it at any time. "Too glaring..." "This light... what happened on the moon?!" Kakashi and others also closed their eyes involuntarily because of the dazzling white light in the sky. Compared with other chaotic Shinobu Villages, they all knew that this white light must be related to Maple Night. But at this time, they couldn''t do anything. They could only follow Feng Ye''s instructions to maintain the barrier and seal here, waiting for other messages from Feng Ye. "Maple night..." Lin maintained a corner of the barrier, her expression extremely tense. Everyone, including her, knows Feng Ye''s power and trusts Feng Ye''s strength, but Feng Ye is now going to the moon, fighting against the legendary Clan! From the fact that Feng Ye asked them to come here to maintain the barrier and seal, it can be seen that Feng Ye has no absolute certainty that it can be easily handled, otherwise he would not be so cautious. "Don''t do anything..." Kakashi was also extremely nervous. Konoha can never lose Maple Ye! Once Fengye had an accident, Konoha''s current strength would immediately suffer a backlash from the entire Ninja World, and the Ninja World War would break out again. ... It seemed a moment, and it seemed a long time passed. The white light that obscured the sky and the sun finally gradually dissipated, revealing the appearance of the moon again-saying that the moon is a bit inappropriate, because the moon has disappeared. Only some broken pieces are left here. Floating in the void of space. Under that explosion, the moon had been completely destroyed. "Cough...cough..." There was a violent cough. On one of the fragments, the figure of Datong Mushehe appeared. All the jade for seeking Taoism outside his body had disappeared. The six coats on his body were also torn, and his whole body was covered with scars. These wounds are squirming hard, but they are difficult to heal. The Chakra fluctuations on his body have also become extremely weak. "hateful" "Give the moon to..." He gritted his teeth hard and supported his body to stand up. Otsuki''s Clan, along with the reincarnation eye and the entire moon, have completely disappeared. Only he is still alive, but his chakra has become extremely weak, and even his eyes can no longer be maintained. Able to hold the rocks hard to keep standing. "Is my chakra almost exhausted?" Datongmushe and panting. Even his powerful Chakra was completely exhausted in resisting the explosion, so Feng Ye should have difficulty resisting such an explosion. When he thought of this, a ray of light flashed in his eyes again, if Feng Ye was completely destroyed in the explosion, then everything would be worth it! Even if the clansmen are all destroyed. This was sacrificed for the will of the ancestor Otsuki Yumura! And if he is still alive, he can go to the world of Ninja, give birth to new heirs, and continue to pass on the blood of Datongmu''s Clan from generation to generation, and the bloodline of Datongmu''s Clan will not disappear! but. Just when this thought flashed through his mind. Half of the sword''s edge penetrated his heart and penetrated from his back. The sword''s edge was condensed with Xianshu Chakra, destroying the last little remaining six powers in his body. "A bit too much..." "I still want to absorb pupil power one by one, but I shouldn''t need it anymore." Feng Ye appeared behind Datong Mushehe, let out a sigh of relief, and glanced over the moon fragments with only a few remaining traces, and pointed his left hand towards Datong Mushehe. A trace of blood spilled from Datongmushe and the corner of his mouth, looking at the half of the blade that penetrated his chest, and seeing the hand that touched his eyes from behind, he showed fear. "no no" "Ahhhhh!!!" Accompanied by the sound of screaming. A pair of white eyes fell into Feng Ye''s hands. Looking at the white eyes in the palm of his hand that were taken from the big tube house and his body, Feng Ye sensed the pupil power brewing in it, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. This is different from Hyuga Clan. This is a higher-level white eye that is integrated with the Chakra of Otsukiwa Village, and it comes from the direct descendants of Otsukiwa Village, and is another kind of white eye with pure blood. The eternal kaleidoscope of writing round eyes and the body of the immortal, after blending, you can get the eyes of reincarnation, then what is the change of the white eyes of Datongmu''s Clan and the experience of the immortal? There is only one answer. Reincarnation! Feng Ye didn''t hesitate too much, he pressed the white eyes in his hands to his eye sockets. The power of this ninja in Otsuki''s Clan is not normal. Most of it comes from Otsuki Yumura, and listening to the other party''s words, it is Otsuki Yumura''s will to destroy him. This is a huge threat! If Hamura stared at him, it meant that the Six Immortals were also staring at him. He is not afraid of Datong Kiyu Village, because Datong Kiyu Village''s power is at most the second stage of the six levels, and the opponent is good at physical skills, which is what he is least afraid of. But the six immortals are different! The Six Ways of Immortals are the closest to the existence of Otsuki Kaguya Hime. Even after losing all other powers such as Tokuo, he can still endow both Naruto and Sasuke with the power of Naruto and Sasuke. Step into the six levels together. The Six-Dao Immortal can recall the Nine-Tailed Beasts at any time, and can restore the peak state at any time, and the Six-Dao Cactus holds soul-like means, which is something he is not good at dealing with. Whether it is falling into a permanent illusion, or being exiled to some distant and different space, it will be extremely troublesome for Feng Ye. and so. He must step into the six levels as soon as possible! The white eyes that merged with Hamura''s power were pressed into the eye sockets by Kaedeya, and the pupil power contained in them flowed in an instant, blending with his fairy body. Chapter 227： Unable to stop【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere in a white space. Otsuki Yumuras white eyes were in a state of excitement. Through the space between illusion and reality, he saw a scene on the moon. "Damn it!" He couldn''t help squeezing his fist, and then he was about to walk in a certain direction. And at this moment, the Six Dao Immortal raised his hand, and the six tin rods in his hand blocked him, saying: "This is also part of the revolution. Don''t continue to interfere, Hamura." "But the moon was destroyed by him..." Otsuki Hamura spoke with a calm face. The Six Dao Immortal shook his head and said: "Changes will inevitably come. Mother''s resurrection may be something that cannot be prevented. I will send out my chakras when necessary, but we should not interfere with other things too much. ." "I created Ninja Sect in the first place, which resulted in the emergence of ninjas, which led to more wars, and now your shots have caused your descendants to die out...enough." Six immortals looked at Ninja World, and there was not much emotion in their eyes. He has been watching the Ninja World from the day when Kyuubi was split to the end of his life, and Hamura is also here. Thousands of years have passed. He has witnessed too much life and death in such a long time. Life and death are not too important to him. He cares more about the future of the world. "..." Hamura stared at the six immortals for a few seconds. He sat down slowly, and finally closed his eyes and stopped talking. ... Somewhere in the ninja world. Bai Jue''s figure appeared at the top of a towering tree, looking in a certain direction of the sky from a distance, and said, "That direction, it''s not in the world of Shinobi." "It''s the moon..." Hei Jue''s low voice came and said, "The moon was shattered." Bai Jue said in surprise: "The moon was shattered? Can anyone do such a thing?" "..." Black despairing of the direction of the moon was silent. Whether it is Uchiha Obito or the previous maple night, they should not be able to smash the moon, and they are still a grade behind the six immortals. But now the moon seems to have been destroyed in the battle, indicating that the world has power beyond Uchiha Obito, beyond Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara. That is the power of the six realms. "Is it Hamura''s power..." Hei Jue murmured in his heart. He was not afraid of it, but excited about it. The moon is the main body of the seal Kaguyaji made by the six immortals. It not only seals the external golem, but also seals the spirit of Kaguyaji. Uchiha Madara opened the eyes of reincarnation. After the outgoing golem was channeled out, Kaguya Ji''s spirit was still locked inside the moon and did not leave with it. Infinite moon reading is the key to releasing Kaguya Ji''s spirit. But now the moon is destroyed. The main body that sealed the spirit of Kaguya Ji no longer exists. Even if the spirit of Kaguya Ji has not been awakened due to the fact that Chakra is scattered into nine big-tailed beasts and ten-tail shells, these spirits have fallen into the world of ninja and will Naturally have an impact on the Ninja World. Now that he wants to resurrect Kaguyaji, he doesnt need Infinite Moon to read it, and he doesnt even need the reincarnation eye. As long as he can combine the power of the nine big-tailed beasts with the outer golems to make the ten tails reappear, then Kaguya Ji''s will will be immediately revived in Togo''s body! Hei Jue showed a weird smile. "Good job...Hamura." "In this case, even if I don''t do anything, my mother''s consciousness will gradually wake up in the outer golems and tail beasts over time, and sooner or later they will still come together." "The mother''s resurrection can no longer be prevented." ... Among the fragments of the broken moon. Feng Ye stood there quietly. The big wooden house beside him, with blood dripping from his empty eye sockets, he gasped violently. The trace of strength remaining in his body was barely condensed by him, turned into a small black jade for seeking Taoism, and turned into a sharp bone spur at his fingertips, which he held in his hand. Wow! ! Inspiring the last bit of strength, he suddenly stood up, and the sharp spear that turned the jade for seeking Taoism in his hand into a sharp spear pierced towards Feng Ye''s head. It''s now! The most defenseless moment of Feng Ye! But almost the next moment he acted, Feng Ye''s body with closed eyes shook, and he avoided his attack in an instant, then came to the top of his head and stepped down. Seemingly unprepared, Kyuubi was actually staring. boom! ! The surging Xianshu Chakra fell. The big tube wooden house, which exhausted the last trace of strength, was completely shattered by the bombardment of this fairy magic chakra. After the shattered body twisted a bit, it stopped moving, and finally a little chakra and the vitality gradually The collapse disappeared. After killing Datong Mushehe, Feng Ye fell on a piece of debris, sat down, still closed his eyes tightly, and his eyelids kept beating. After a while. He opened his eyes gently. His eyeballs became white, and the pupils in the center became white, but the entire eyeballs were not completely pure white, but with the white pupils as the core, a ray of blue light escaped. It''s like a gem. "This is the reincarnation eye..." "No, it''s worse." Feng Ye waved his hand to create a puddle, looked at the image of himself reflected in the puddle, looked at his changing eyes, and muttered. Compared with the reincarnated eye in his memory, the blue in his pupils at this moment is only a very shallow layer, and the central pupil has not completely turned blue. Can feel it. These eyes are still changing. "It seems that like the eye-opening of reincarnation in Uchiha Madara, the thorough integration and qualitative change of the pupil power and the immortal body requires a process." Feng Ye felt the change in his eyes and showed a thoughtful look. After a while. He has a more certain understanding of his situation. That is, his eyes are indeed qualitatively changing in the direction of reincarnating eyes, and the speed of this transformation is not slow, and the progress of its transformation can be clearly detected. Uchiha Madara only transplanted a small piece of cells between the Thousand-Hand Pillars, so it wasn''t until his later years that he finally opened the eyes of reincarnation, and his place was completely different. The perfect fairy body. Containing the white eyes of the power of Otsuki Ha Village The reaction produced by the combination of the two is far more dramatic than the transplantation of Uchiha Madara. According to his judgment, this transformation can be completed in a few months at most, and if time is accelerated, Make this process faster! and. With the fusion of the pupil power and the fairy body, these eyes have become a part of him. For him who has the power of time, no one can take it away. Hamura can''t. The six immortals are not good either. Even Datongmu Kaguyaji could no longer prevent him from getting reincarnation eyes and set foot on the six levels. Chapter 228： Terumi Hades [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The complete transformation of the white eyes into reincarnation eyes is already a destined thing. Feng Ye was considering whether to recreate a moon after the complete transformation of the reincarnation eye was completed. After thinking about it, he decided to talk about it at the time. In the process of considering this issue, he also perceived something unusual, that is, some relatively cold aura, which fell into the ninja world as the moon broke. Said it is breath. But in his perception, it is not the Chakra that actually exists, and even the breath is not counted. It can only be said to be an evil thought without any attachment. "Is it the consciousness of Otsuki Kaguyahime..." Feng Ye murmured in a deep voice. He can perceive this part of the cold breath, which is very similar to the death **** summoned when the ghoul was used in the previous Namikaze Minato, which shows that it should all originate from Otsuki Kaguya. It seems that the moon has not only sealed the outer golem of Ten Tails, but also part of Kaguya Ji''s will, and now this part of the will has been out of the trap with the destruction of the moon. Kaguya Ji''s will should be divided into three. Part of it is lodged in the ten tails. With the six immortals dividing the ten tails and creating the Ninja Sect, this part of the will is completely dispersed, dissociating from everyone in the Ninja world, and gathering together with the ninjas life and death. dispersion. The death **** summoned by the ghoul seal should be this part. And the larger part should be the main body, sealed inside the moon, sealed with the outer golem, and now this part is also out of the seal. The last small part is stored in Heijue''s body. "Forget it." "Even if you are out of trouble, you are still in an extremely scattered state. It is impossible to gather together in a short time, and even if gathered together, it is just an empty shell. At most, it is the kind of Uchiha Madara that turns into a dirty earth. form." Feng Ye shook his head. Although the form of the rebirth of the dirty soil is also terrifying, it is relative to the ninja below the level of the six realms, once stepping above the level of the six realms, the rebirth of the dirty soil is nothing at all. Even if Kaguya Ji''s will finally gathers and resurrects in the form of rebirth from the filthy earth, she will not be able to exert her original power, and she will have the power of the first stage of the six levels. and. This process may be quite long, perhaps several years or even ten years. "Haemura is over, Kaguyahime''s will is unblocked, Obito is still thinking about collecting tail beasts, Uchiha Madara is still waiting for the resurrection... Your mahjong table does not know who will win in the end ." Thought of this. Feng Ye couldn''t help but chuckle. According to the original plot, Kaguya Ji must have gone to the end, but now that the plot has been destroyed by him, perhaps Kaguya Ji will be reincarnated in the form of a dirty earth. If it happens to collide with Uchiha Obito and Uchiha Madara again, it is hard to say who will be the final winner. In terms of combat experience, Uchiha Madara can beat ten Kaguya . The future is unpredictable. And he is already ahead of everyone here. Feng Ye shook his head and cleared the mess of thoughts from his mind one by one, then looked at the Ninja World below, closed his eyes and felt the coordinates of Fei Lei Shen Kuwu. "Sure enough, it was almost the same as I expected, because the distance is too far, so I can hardly perceive the position of the coordinates in the Ninja World, it seems I can only fly down." A body without the true six realms is generally unable to move in the space environment, but because he has time to go back to this ability, his survivability is actually much stronger than the body of the six realms. It is not difficult to fly back to the Ninja World. ... Konoha. Kakashi and others, who were guarding the space channel leading to the moon, were surprised to find that the space channel collapsed and disappeared after the white light that obscured the sky disappeared! "this is" "The root of the power to maintain the passage of time and space has been destroyed." Uzumaki Jiuxina''s eyes flickered, and slowly said, "It should be Fengye who did it." Lin''s eyes tightened and she looked over and said, "Isn''t Feng Ye unable to come back?!" Kakashi said in a deep voice, "That''s not a problem. Big Brother also has the Art of Flying Thunder God... Now the key is to determine the status of Big Brother." Just as several people were thinking about what to do next, a figure swiftly swept over here from Konoha''s direction. That was Shadow Clone that Fengye left in Konoha. "It''s okay on the main body." "If the space channel is destroyed, you don''t need to keep guarding here." After Shadow Clone spoke to Kakashi and others calmly, there was a chuckle, which turned into white smoke and dissipated. After getting the information conveyed by Shadow Clone, Kakashi and others were relieved. After looking at each other, they withdrew the various enchantments and sealing techniques they had arranged, and returned to Konoha''s direction. ... Land of Frost. This is a small country located on the sea. It is located on the sea almost halfway between the country of water and the country of thunder. Because it is on the sea and has a good relationship with the country of water, it pays tribute to the country of water all year round. Asylum, so they are rarely attacked. Due to its special geographical location, this country is in winter all year round, but generally it does not snow, but the buildings and forests are covered by thin hoarfrost. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! In the cold forest covered with hoarfrost, seven or eight figures are moving fast. They are the ninjas of the hidden mist village, all wearing the forehead of the hidden mist village. It appeared here because some ninjas attacked the Frost Country about half a month ago. The Frost Country quickly asked for help from Wuyin Village, and Wuyin Village quickly sent a ninja team. Running at the front of the team was a girl about fourteen or five years old, with brown hair, blue eyes and white skin, all exuding the charm of a girl. "stop." Terumi Ming stopped on a tree trunk, waved his hand, motioned the people behind to stop, and stared at a trace on the tree trunk for a few seconds. "It''s a trace left about half a day ago... If they stayed and rested, then we should not be far away from them." After judging the remaining time of the trace, Terumi Ming said in a low voice. The opponent should be a group of ninjas from Xiaonin Village, who took a merchant ship to the Frost Country, planning to flee after plundering a batch of supplies, and their mission this time is to eliminate these ninjas. "Keep chasing!" Terumi Ming did not stay too much. After making a definite judgment, he gave the order again and led his men to chase forward. Although she was almost the youngest in this team, all ninjas obeyed her orders abnormally, not because of her beauty and charm, but the respect for her strength and status. Terumi Ming, fifteen years old. Now it is the elite Shangren of Wuyin Village! Chapter 229： Meteorite【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! In the woods. Five ninjas who were not wearing any of the village''s foreheads were walking together on the treetops. "It''s almost at the port." One of them looked ahead and asked. The headed ninja was holding the map of Frostland in his hand, looked at the map to identify the location, and said, "Go in this direction for a while, and you should be able to see it." "Unexpectedly, this country is so rich... Randomly looted a few towns and collected the money that was not enough for ten years of missions, hahaha." One person touched the scroll in his pocket and smiled. They are just the ninjas of the small ninja village, and they usually receive very few tasks, and the village completely fell apart in the third ninja world war. This time, when I was planning to looting a merchant ship, I happened to learn about the Frost Country, so I planned to come here to make a fortune and take another ship back. No one can track them down. "This time I can go back and be stable for a few years." The last ninja was holding a pipe in his mouth and grinning. A few people rushed to the destination unhurriedly. At this moment, the ninja who was holding the map among the group of people suddenly changed his face, looked to one side suddenly, and shouted, "Beware! There are ninjas!" Woo! Almost at the same time as the voice fell, a figure appeared in the back, his hands were imprinted, the chakras flowed, and the nearby frost quickly melted into a stream of water. "Water escape! The technique of water dragon bombs!" Wow! ! ! A water dragon condensed by water whizzed and rushed towards several people, and immediately swept the last person who was caught off guard, and slammed into the trees ahead. The remaining four people showed a hint of horror. "It''s Wujin!" "Run away!" They are all ninjas from Xiaonin Village, and they have a natural fear of one of the five great ninja villages like Wunin Village, and they will speed up their escape without hesitation. But at this moment, a figure appeared in front of them. "Water escape! Water dragon bomb!" Terumi Ming''s expressionless Jieyin, opened her mouth and vomited, and a water dragon surged out, swallowing the person in the front, and slammed into the ground. When the remaining three people saw this scene, their faces turned pale. "Dam...damn..." "Being surrounded..." Looking at the misty Shinobu gathered nearby, the faces of all three of them showed fear. The gathered Wu Ren also showed cruel expressions. One of them drew out his short sword and grinned, "Master Terumi Mei, don''t use ninjutsu, it''s too wasteful... It''s still a pleasure to kill with a knife." "Hey, leave one for me, you bastard." The other person also pulled out Kunai and smiled sternly. Upon seeing this, Terumi Mei shook his head slightly, and put his hands in the Jieyin posture down. It is different from most Mistura. Although she also survived cruelty and bloodshed, she was not interested in killing, especially torture and the like, but she would not stop others. Looking at the grimacing, surrounded by Wunin, the three ninjas from Xiaonin Village were pale and trembling constantly. One of them gritted his teeth and folded his hands in front of him. "Can''t run away, fight with them!" "I can only fight." The other two also gritted their teeth. The three Wuren who approached saw this, but did not immediately attack, but they all showed a somewhat mocking look, and said: "You must resist as hard as you can, otherwise it will be boring." The three ninjas in Xiaonin Village, Chakra are weak and pitiful in their perception, at most they are only to the extent of ninja, they are too weak and weak. Woo! Woo! ! The two mists approached quickly. With just a simple stagger, two of the ninjas from Xiaonin Village were cut off their necks, and blood spurted out in an instant. "Dam...damn..." The last person looked at this scene with a look of fear in his eyes, and he raised his hands tremblingly, even some of them couldn''t close, trying hard to get the seal. Seeing the other party''s panicking action, in the end, the mister grinned and didn''t immediately move his hands, but leaned against the tree trunk beside him, knocking on his forehead with the kunai in his hand. The ninja of Xiaonin Village barely finished Jieyin. "Forbearance... Forbearance!" He opened his hands forward and made a virtual press, as if to release some ninjutsu, but in the end nothing happened, not even a slight breeze appeared. The nearby Wu Ren could not help laughing when he saw this scene. "Hahahaha..." "I want to give you a chance. I didn''t expect that you can''t even release ninjutsu properly. Forget it, I will give you a ride!" As the voice fell, the mister held Kunai, and then rushed over. but. Almost at this moment, his movements suddenly solidified. The other Mizunin in the vicinity also almost stopped their movements. They all looked towards the sky, and Terumi Mei also raised their heads and looked upward. "Hey, hello... Are you kidding me?" "how is this possible" Almost all Wuren''s eyes opened up, and cold sweat ran out of his forehead for a moment. I see. At some point in the sky, a huge meteorite shrouded in fiery flames appeared, and it fell straight toward it. It hasn''t fallen yet, but in the eyes of a few people, it seems that the entire sky has been burned to crimson, carrying the power of almost destroying the world! This is the ninjutsu released by that ninja? ! What a joke! ! "This is... illusion?" Someone spoke in disbelief. Looking at the rapidly falling meteorite, Terumi Ming''s forehead was filled with cold sweat, and then suddenly reacted, and quickly fled to the distance, saying: "It''s not an illusion! Run away!!" Terumi Ming''s movements finally made the other Mist Shinobu react. Everyone flees into the distance in panic, but the meteorite is getting closer. Entangled with crimson flames. boom! ! ! The meteorite finally fell down, causing the ground at the contact location to sink in an instant, and a huge mushroom cloud rose up. The terrifying aftermath swayed far away, and in an instant he caught up with all the escaping Mizuna, and engulfed and drowned all Mizuna including Terumi Mei. The nearby trees were destroyed as if they were rotten. I don''t know how long it took. In a mess, the earth split from the center. Terumi Mei''s embarrassed figure came out of it, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and the whole person staggered, holding the huge rock next to it, and barely kept standing. "What..." She looked at the mess nearby, and saw that at the end of her sight, almost all of them were razed to the ground by the shock wave of the falling meteorite, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitch. In the mission record of the unexpected incident, I can add another sum, and I am afraid that it is the first time in the history of Wuren Village to encounter a meteorite accidentally during the mission. "Cough...cough cough..." Terumi Ming held her chest, coughed violently, and coughed up some blood. She could feel that almost all of her body was seriously injured at this time. I am afraid that she can''t move to a place where there are people, and she can''t deal with such a serious injury in her body. "If you don''t get help, you will die..." "I haven''t met the man I like to have a relationship with, absolutely...can''t...die here..." Just as she barely kept standing on the bulging stone, thinking about how to live, her eyes suddenly startled, and she looked at the bottom of the crater not far away with some dismay. Click! Click! ! ! At the bottom of the crater was a meteorite. At this time, cracks appeared on the meteorite, and then it was completely broken. From the center of the broken meteorite, a figure came out. "I''m back..." "It''s pretty fast." Feng Ye raised his arm, stretched his body, and then noticed something. He tilted his head and looked to the right. It happened to meet Terumi Ming''s gaze. "..." Terumi Ming''s thinking fell into a blank. Chapter 230： The difference between regret and happiness【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! why Why is there a man in the meteorite? Who is he? The silver hair, slender figure, fair skin, and a pair of light blue eyes are as deep as a starry sky. Such a man... Terumi did not remember that she had met each other. If she had met once, she would definitely have a deep impression, and she would not be able to forget her name. But by all means. She has a sense of familiarity again. It is not so strange to the person in front of him. This contradiction was combined with the previously falling meteorite, Feng Ye''s emergence from the meteorite and other doubts, making her injured and chaotic thinking unable to sort out clear thinking for a while. Just staring at Feng Ye in a daze, after a few seconds, she felt her eyes darkened, and the injuries in her body seemed to be no longer suppressed. "Oops" "Can''t fall like this..." Terumi Ming gritted her teeth, trying hard to keep opening her eyes. It''s hard to meet a handsome man who makes her feel stunned in an instant. It was too unwilling to die like this. She insisted on standing upright, but her strength became weaker and weaker. finally. Her consciousness plunged into darkness and plunged into the crack in the ground beside her. "..." Feng Ye looked at the fallen Terumi Ming in surprise. Looking at the forehead worn on the opponent''s forehead, it should be a ninja from the Village of Mist. This means that you have fallen into the territory of the Land of Water? The fastest way to return from the moon is naturally to drop it directly in the form of a meteorite. Although Xianshu Chakra and his physique can easily resist the heat generated by high-speed friction with the atmosphere when returning to the Ninja World, Fengye doesnt really want to experience that feeling, because it is equivalent to facing the peacock. The full body version will not be very comfortable. So he connected a part of the moon''s fragments together with soil, made a meteorite and stayed in the center, and then fell in a free fall towards Ninja World. "The ninjas in Wuyin Village feel a bit familiar." Feng Ye looked at Terumi Ming for a moment and thought about it, then walked out of the crater and came to the side of the ground crack. A chakra was released from his body, creating a huge claw, dug the ground crack, and Terumi Ming dug out from the pit. Looking at the girl in a coma, with tattered clothes and scars on her body, and a muddy face, Feng Ye tilted her head and turned her head. After looking carefully for a long time, she finally overlapped the other person with a certain figure in her memory. "Five Generations of Water Shadow?" "Terumi Ming?" Fengye reached out a wisp of Chakra and entered Terumi Ming''s body. After perceiving that she possesses the three-attribute Chakra nature in her body, and that these three Chakra properties blend with each other to construct two blending powers, Feng Ye confirmed this. Two kinds of blood follow the boundary. At this age and appearance, Terumi should be right. "It''s a bit miserable." After confirming the identity of the other party, Feng Ye couldn''t help but speak with a strange expression. It looks like it happened to be near here. It happened to be smashed by the meteorite he was riding on. By the way, Wuyin Village seems to be the worst village in the Ninja world. The three generations of water shadows are manipulated by Uchiha Madara, the fourth generations of water shadows are manipulated by Uchiha Obito, and the fifth generations of water shadows are almost on the stage before they are on the top. The meteorite he rode in the Ninja World was directly killed on the spot. Mitsui was also lost. The seven Ninja swords were all dead, and six of the seven Ninja swords were lost. "Um... You can actually go to Wuyin Village. Maybe Obito and Nagato are now hiding in Wuyin Village, and there is a chance that Nagato can be caught directly." Feng Ye thought about it. He decided to go to Wuyin Village. Since Wuyin Village is already so miserable, then he should come to join a table of mahjong. If he can catch Nagato and take away the eye of reincarnation directly, then the pupil power of the eye of reincarnation will be swallowed, not only can reincarnation eye The evolution is completed in an instant, and it may be transformed into a higher level of power. When the time comes, Kaguya Ji doesnt resurrect. If you dare to resurrect, you can just teach her how to behave. "The technique of Shadow Clone!" Fengye made a seal with one hand, released a Shadow Clone, then sensed Konoha''s coordinates, and sent Shadow Clone to Konoha with the **** of thunder. Konoha leaves a copy of Shadow Clone in the office to sign and sign, and he can immediately know what accidents happen here, and a flying thunder **** can go back. It is not a big problem. After doing this step. Feng Ye looked at Terumi Ming again, sensing that the other party''s breath became weaker and weaker, and Chakra gradually disappeared. After a little thought, he stretched out his hand to press Terumi Ming''s chest. ... After a while. Terumi awakened leisurely, first looked around blankly, and noticed that he was still in the suburbs, and his expression suddenly tightened. She first subconsciously pulled the clothes on her body, feeling that her body had not changed much, and even after recovering more than half of her injuries, she was slightly relieved. then. She moved her gaze and noticed the figure of Feng Ye who was sitting near a small river with a bonfire and roasting a few fish. "That guy is... The moment he saw Feng Ye, Terumi Ming''s somewhat chaotic memory quickly became clear, and the scene of Feng Ye appearing from the fragmented meteorite appeared in his mind. The first reaction was that he was rescued by Feng Ye. The second reaction was that the other party didn''t do anything else to her when he rescued her. The appearance of these two thoughts filled her heart with various emotions at once, and even a trace of regret emerged, regretting that the other party did not do anything to her when she was in a coma. of course. There will be such an idea, but the key reason is actually not these two. If you change to an object with a low-looking appearance, even if she does the same thing, then she will not regret it. If the appearance is lower, she will even feel fortunate that nothing has been done. but. As the elite Shangren of Wuyin Village, Terumi Ming did not stay in this chaotic thought for long. Her memories and thoughts were quickly sorted out by her, and then she thought of Fengye''s identity. At the first moment when she thought of Feng Ye''s identity, she opened her eyes slightly, and she couldn''t believe it, but at the second moment she immediately bounced, holding Kuwu and looking at Feng Ye. "You... you are... Konoha''s..." "I suggest you don''t do irrational things." Feng Ye didn''t make any movements or looked back. He just continued to sit by the river and grilled the fish, and said faintly: "If you have already thought about who I am, then you should know what your current situation is." "..." Kaede''s words made Terumi Ming completely confirm her perception. The identity of the other party is Konoha''s-- Silver glitter! Do not! It should be said... the fifth generation of Hokage! Perceiving that the Chakra in her body is less than one-tenth, and the injury is only more than half healed, she can still feel a bit of pain while standing there, Terumi is aware of her situation, and slowly lowers Kuwu. In front of an existence like Feng Ye, she may have a chance to escape in her heyday, but now she has no chance. As a talented ninja who is good enough, she doesn''t have the mentality of overconfidence and fluke. She is now a prisoner. And it is impossible to resist the opponent. After lowering Kumurai slowly, Terumi Ming looked at Feng Ye and said in doubt: "Why are you here?" Feng Ye turned his head and glanced at her, and said: "It just happened to fall here. In a sense, you are very unlucky today." Chapter 231： Strategy difficulty: Nightmare【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! It just happened... fell... Terumi Ming chewed Fengye''s words, thinking about the strange appearance of white light that covered the entire sky not long ago, her eyes changed suddenly, and she said, "You made the light before? You were there. Who is fighting in the sky?!" Feng Ye picked up the fish on the grill, confirmed the extent of the grill, put it to his mouth and took a light bite, and said casually while eating: "Right." "As for who to fight with... don''t you think that rather than asking about this, you should stay there now and think about what information I will try to get from you next?" Hearing Fengye''s words, Terumi Ming suddenly stiffened. To be honest, although she realized that she was a prisoner who had no ability to resist and was basically impossible to escape, she had no experience as a prisoner. This is her first time. After taking two bites of fish, Feng Ye frowned, feeling a little unpalatable, put the fish back on the grill, turned to look at Terumi Ming and asked: "This is the country of water?" "...No, this is the country of frost." Terumi Ming glanced at Feng Ye in surprise, but still answered Feng Ye''s question. At this moment, there was a hint of uncertainty in her heart. Feng Ye didn''t even know which country it was, even if he was fighting the enemy in the air, he shouldn''t know which country it was after falling down. This situation can only show that the area where Feng Ye fights is much higher than she thought. Not only can we see the entire Frost Country, but also other countries such as the Water Country and the Fire Country! Only in this way. It will happen that the country is not clear after the fall. But this also doesn''t make sense, because at such a high place, I am afraid that the ninja can''t survive already, and it is impossible to fight on the moon, right? ! That''s not something ninja can do. That is already a god. "Country of Frost?" Feng Ye gave Zhao Meiming a strange look. He didn''t remember this country in his memory. He hadn''t heard of this country much since he became Hokage. He looked at Terumi Mei and continued to ask, "Is it a country close to the country of water?" "No... at sea." Terumi Ming realized that Maple Ye''s appearance did not look like a disguise, or that the other party didn''t need to disguise this at all. He really didn''t know which country he was in here. This also made her a little more suspicious. perhaps. Is it some kind of space ninjutsu? But this cannot explain the problem of meteorites. And think about it carefully, it seems that Feng Ye fell from the sky by someone enclosed in a meteorite... Maybe Feng Ye really fought an enemy at an unimaginable height! "maritime?" Feng Ye frowned. I thought that if I fell in the Water Country, I could just drop in to the Wuyin Village, but now it seems that I fell in a place far away from the Water Country, so can I go there? Thinking that Nagato and Obito might be hidden in Wuyin Village, Fengye decided to go there. "How long does it take to get to Wuyin Village from here?" "About a month''s journey." Terumi thought for a while and responded. Then she looked at Feng Ye slightly solemnly, and said: "Do you want to get information about Wuyin Village? I won''t tell you that." Feng Ye took a look at her, sighed, and said, "Then there is no way. I am not very proficient in the ability to acquire intelligence, so I can only try to find it in your head." While talking, Feng Ye walked towards Terumi Ming. Seeing Feng Ye''s hand poking toward her head, she seemed to want to open her head, and then thought of the intelligence departments in Wuyin Village about the means of obtaining information, Terumi was frightened. She stepped back a few steps, and then fell to the ground. Feng Ye''s hand stopped in the air, and she looked at Terumi Ming with a smile, and said: "It seems that you are not such an elite ninja, so you are already scared." Terumi Ming looked at Kaede who had retracted her hand, her chest rose and fell violently, and then took a breath, forcibly calmed the emotions in her heart, and said: "If you want to use that method, you won''t save me specially. At first You can do this, and you can only get a little bit of damaged information using that method." Feng Ye glanced at her and said with a chuckle: "You can still think calmly afterwards, but you didn''t think of it at that moment." "..." A trace of shame flashed in Terumi Ming''s eyes. It was really that Feng Ye''s reputation in the Ninja World was so strong that she was immediately shocked by Feng Ye''s words and actions, and lost her normal logical thinking ability. but How could there be such a perfect man... Strength and the name Megatron Ninja, Konoha''s fifth-generation Hokage, the key to the power of Konoha is still so young, handsome face and appearance are almost crushing everything. It would be great if it were not the enemy. Terumi had some regrets in her heart. "Information shouldn''t be that important to you." Terumi Mei did not stand up, but continued to sit there looking at Maple Ye, and said, "I am a prisoner who cannot resist now. Do you just want to get information from me?" Terumi Ming''s body leaned forward slightly, and her torn clothes just couldn''t cover her skin. She looked at Feng Ye with reddish cheeks, and her voice turned slightly at the end. Although Terumi Mei didn''t have the mature charm at this moment, his exquisite figure combined with a bit of immaturity and youthfulness also had an alternative temptation. She doesn''t want to die. She wants to live. It is impossible for Feng Ye to win a frontal battle, and it is impossible to escape with her state. The only way to get out of the current situation is to find a way to induce Feng Ye to do something else to her. Then when Feng Ye was unprepared, she offered a hot kiss of soul devouring and bone cutting. The blood of boiling escape can dissolve into fly ash in an instant. Melting escape can also make people melt in an instant. Feng Ye glanced at Zhao Meiming and said, "What else can I get besides intelligence?" Terumi Ming moved forward, supporting the ground with both hands gently, looking up at Feng Ye. "of course" "Other happiness..." Boom! Terumi Ming sat down again, stretched out his hand to cover his forehead, and looked at Feng Ye in amazement. "If you think so, you have to work hard." Feng Ye squatted down in front of Terumi Ming and looked at her and said, "The ten offices of people who want to attack me can''t be crowded. I think you, as a prisoner, will have great difficulties if you want to exceed the people in the line. But you might have a chance to counterattack?" Terumi Ming: "..." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, she felt that a scene appeared before her eyes. [Five Daime Hokage: Maple Night] Sex: Male Age: 15 [Strength: SSS] [Charm: 100] [Strategic Difficulty: Nightmare] Chapter 232： A unified Ninja is inevitable【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Terumi Ming realized that Maple Ye was different. Although some do not want to admit it. But her confident appearance and figure, her status among girls, compared with Fengye''s status among boys, seems to be an equal sign at most. As for other aspects, she is a genius ninja of the generation of Wuyin Village, the only existence in the ninja world with two blood inheritance limits, she has become an elite ninja at the age of fifteen... But still nothing compares! Feng Ye was already famous in the Ninja World at the age of eleven. At the age of twelve years old, the name of the silver flash was Megan Ninja, so all major Ninja villages gave orders to run away immediately when Feng Ye was encountered. After disappearing for two years, Kaedeya, who returned again, first destroyed the plan of Wujin, then killed the Seven Ninjas, and powerfully seized Konoha''s power, and then succeeded to the fifth generation of Hokage! The opponent is already a figure standing at the apex of Ninja World. With so many auras in one, it is not difficult to imagine how popular Maple Ye will be in Konoha. Girls who like Maple Ye may line up from the Hokage building all the way to the outside of the village. So her behavior just now was actually because she wanted Fengye more? The logic seems to be fine. And what makes Terumi Ming unable to refute is that she really hesitated a little before, thinking that if Konoha and Kiribuki had a peace talk, maybe there would be a chance to be with Kaedeye. "All right." "There are fish over there. If you are hungry, you can eat it. If you are not hungry, you can leave immediately. I am going to Wuyin Village now. You will lead the way." Fengye stood up, paused when he said this, and looked at Terumi Ming with those light blue eyes, and said, "Also remind you, dont try to secretly send information to Wuyin, those I can''t hide it from my eyes." "..." Terumi hesitated for a while, then stood up. She looked at Feng Ye''s eyes. Only then did she vaguely perceive something, a little skeptical but unable to confirm: "Your eyes are...white eyes?" "It can be understood that way." Feng Ye turned and walked away. ... Half a month later. maritime. In one of the cabins of a merchant ship, Feng Ye leaned against the porthole window, looking out to the sea. In fact, he could take Terumi Mei to fly directly to Wuyin Village, but he did not do so, because the previous battle on the moon would definitely attract the attention of Nagato and Obito, and it was hidden for a long time. Go straight to Wuyin Village, maybe you can''t catch anything. Returning along the normal route, within a month, the other party has almost relaxed his vigilance, and that is the more appropriate time. Just right. He has never been to sea since he came into this world. When Feng Ye looked out the porthole, the sound of water in the depths of the room stopped. After about half a minute, Terumi Ming, wrapped in a white bath towel, came out. The bath towels are a bit short. In other words, Terumi Ming deliberately used the short side, the white bath towel just enough to cover the middle part of the body, revealing white shoulders and slender legs. She just walked over with her hands shaking her hair. "Can you see the land?" Terumi Mei walked to the porthole and looked at the distant sea. Feng Ye retracted his gaze from the window, turned a page of the book in his hand, and said while reading: "Well, it''s probably a few hours away." [This can be indifferent...] Terumi Ming glanced at Feng Ye and murmured in her heart. "I said you..." Terumi Ming leaned over, and gently turned sideways behind the book Fengye was holding, and said, "Isn''t there any good-looking content in the book?" Feng Ye closed the book, looked at Terumi Ming and smiled lightly, and said, "No, you are actually much better than the book, but good things should be appreciated last, right?" "..." Terumi Ming felt that if she continued like this, maybe she couldn''t bear it before she could tempt Feng Ye to do something. She sighed, sat down to the side, and said, "Why are we not ninjas from a village... Are you going to Wuyin Village to attack Wuyin?" Because Fengye once invaded Yuyin Village and Shayin Village alone, and also defeated the Seven Ninthosaurus by himself. So even if Feng Ye is alone, it is possible to attack Wuyin Village. "Do not." Feng Ye glanced at Zhao Meiming and shook his head: "I am not interested in Wuyin. I went to Wuyin Village to find another enemy who might be hiding in your village." Terumi Ming frowned slightly and said, "You mean there are other people lurking in our hidden village? This is impossible. If there is such a thing, why we don''t know, but you do." "I''m just guessing." Feng Ye opened the book in his hand again. After hesitating for a while, Terumi Ming asked another question, "What is your Konoha''s attitude towards Wuyin? You previously rejected our peace talks." "The attitude is not interested." Feng Ye said lazily: "I refuse the peace talks only because I disagree with your request. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you accept the peace talks or not. It seems to me that you are standing on your side and swinging around is meaningless, because The ninja world will be unified sooner or later." "Unite?" Terumi Ming looked at Feng Ye in astonishment. Feng Ye calmly said: "I don''t like war. The only way to end the war is to unify. Next, I will unify all the small countries around the country of fire step by step. This will not take too long, at most a few years. The next goal is the four powers of wind, thunder, water and soil." Noting that Maple Leaf''s words did not seem to be joking at all, Terumi could not help taking a breath. Unify the Ninja World! Ordinary people will only make people laugh when they say this, but as the existence that stands at the apex of the ninja world, as one of the five great ninja villages, Kimha Villages Hokage, if Kaedeya said this, it must be It will cause an earthquake! "Is this what you think? In that case, we are still enemies. Wuyin will not sit by and watch you unify the five countries, nor will other villages." Terumi Ming said with complicated eyes. Feng Ye said flatly: "Actually, you don''t need to consider these, because it is meaningless. Shayin Village cannot resist my power. Do you think Yanyin Village and Yunyin Village can resist it? Or is it that you lost the Seven Ninja Blades? Zhonghe Sanwei, and three generations of Shuiying, you still have confidence?" Feng Ye''s words made Terumi Ming''s face a little pale. Yes. Shayin Village couldn''t resist Feng Ye''s power alone, so most of the current Wuyin Village couldn''t resist it, because the seven Ninja Blades fell into the hands of Feng Ye alone. "Then... why do you still negotiate with Yanyin Village?" "Because I don''t want the war to expand." Feng Ye glanced at Zhao Meiming and said, "Unifying Ninja is inevitable. The key lies in the process. I don''t want to see too many civilians displaced by the war. For this reason, I can slow down some steps." "You should be able to understand that countries with different cultures and regions are very difficult to truly unify. It must take a long time to slowly assimilate." Feng Ye''s words silenced Terumi Mei. At this moment, she suddenly realized one thing, that is, although she is also a genius, she is the elite Shangren in Wuyin Village, and Feng Ye is about the same age as her, but the issues she considers are not on the same level as Feng Ye. . No wonder she has never felt any hostility from Feng Ye, or hostility towards Wuyin Village in the past half month. Feng Ye didn''t care about the positions of the big Ninja villages at all. What Feng Ye cares about is how to use the most stable method to make the Ninja world move towards peaceful reunification. Including now. Fengye is also considering whether to kill the fourth generation of Water Shadow and support Zhao Meiming to succeed the fifth generation of Water Shadow, in this way, to reduce the chaos and influence that will be caused to the Water Kingdom in the future when the Water Kingdom is unified. Terumi Ming looked at Feng Ye, and she could feel that Feng Ye''s words were spoken in a very plain tone, without any deliberateness, as if she was stating a fact. The man in front of him. What kind of power is possessed in that body that doesn''t seem to be a strong body, so that the entire Mist Hidden Village...no, not the other powers of the entire Ninja World at all? ! Chapter 233： Six modes, open! 【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Don''t you treat other ninjas as enemies at all?" "Even the four Ninja villages unite?" Terumi Ming looked at Feng Ye and spoke with her fingers tight. Although Maple Ye has a record that scares the entire Ninja World, as a ninja, there should always be weaknesses. Maple Ye directly skipped the step of how to defeat the other four ninja villages and directly considered how to reduce the unified Ninja world. She did not understand how to have such a belief. Fengye glanced at Terumi Ming strangely, and said, "The third Ninja World War, isn''t it the battle between the four Ninja villages united and Konoha? Or is the Sand Ninja village that was defeated in the first battle was excluded by you. Up." Terumi was dumb. It seems that from the beginning of the Three Wars, Konoha has been fighting one enemy four, but Shayin Village was defeated too early, and he didn''t participate in the war on the three battlefields much later. Its no wonder that Maple Leaf itself possesses extremely powerful strength. In addition, Konohas previous wars consisted of more than one enemy, and ultimately the winner. Its not surprising to have such a belief. Perhaps the village really couldn''t resist Feng Ye''s footsteps. in the end It''s the man she likes... Just as there was a blur in Terumiming''s gaze looking at Feng Ye, Feng Ye''s gaze at her suddenly froze, and a faint blue light in her eyes jumped abruptly. Wow! ! The book in Feng Ye''s hand fell to the ground. He closed his eyes and covered them with his hands, showing a trace of pain. Seeing Fengye''s appearance, Terumi Ming looked down at her with a bit of astonishment, but she didn''t see anything strange about her. "Master Hokage?" She stood up and asked tentatively. Feng Ye''s hand slowly dropped, he opened his eyes again, and the light blue luster in his eyes became deeper, giving people a deepness as if looking directly at the starry sky. Under the gaze of Feng Ye''s eyes, she felt an inexplicable oppression, the oppression from the spiritual level, which made her feel inaccessible. "finished." Feng Ye murmured softly. More than half a month has passed since getting the pupil power of the white eyes, and most of his time during the half month, he used time acceleration on the transformed part of the eyeball. Now his time acceleration has been able to drive to seven times the speed. Under the acceleration of seven times the speed, his pupil power has undergone four consecutive transformations, and each time the blue luster will become deeper, until this time, the final change has been completely completed. I can feel that his eyes have completely transformed to the degree of perfection, and no further changes will occur, and these eyes have finally brought him the ability of reincarnating eyes. "What''s done?" Terumi Ming''s voice trembled slightly. Although she noticed that Feng Ye''s gaze was not falling on her, there was still a feeling that her whole body was in the counterpart''s azure blue eyes, without any secret. "It''s nothing." Feng Ye retracted his gaze, glanced at her, stood up, and said, "Change your clothes, and then follow me. I need to find a place where no one is." "Ugh?" Terumi Mei was taken aback for a moment, then hesitated, "Actually, it''s okay on a boat." Feng Ye shook his head and said, "No, it won''t work on a boat, it will be very quiet." "I...I can stay silent..." Terumi Mei said with a little confidence. Feng Ye: "??" So what are you thinking about, girl? ! ... After a while. Fengye quietly left the ship with Terumi Mei, and did not go to the port or dock of the country of water, but quickly went deep into the coast and headed west along the coast. After going around for about half a circle, Feng Ye and Terumi Mei came to the top of a cliff. No people or boats could be seen nearby. Below the cliffs were waves constantly beating against the reef, like thunder. "Okay, just here." Feng Ye stopped. In his perception and sight, there is no one within a radius of tens of miles. Terumi Ming followed Fengye, stopped, and looked around, all sorts of messy thoughts flashed through her a little confused mind. Is it in this place... It seems to be really romantic... but. Her chaotic thoughts did not last long, and then she was stunned, seeing Feng Ye suddenly closing her palms, and golden light burst out of her body, covering her body in an instant, forming a fairy with intertwined fairy textures. Surgical clothing. Immediately after. Nine-tailed chakras also rushed out, blended into the fairy coat, and condensed more complicated chakra patterns on the surface of the golden cloak. The Nine-Tailed Chakra mode is combined with the Xianshu Chakra mode. The chakra fluctuations released by Feng Ye at this moment have made Terumi Ming who follow behind him unable to resist, and he is forced to step back. "Chakra of this degree..." Under the pressure of the huge chakra radiated by Feng Ye, Terumi Ming stepped back a few steps continuously, looking at Feng Ye covered by golden light, his eyes were shocked. The Chakra revealed by Feng Ye at this moment was like a vast ocean in her perception, unable to see the depth at all, at least ten times that of hers. Shocked at the same time that Fengye Chakra. Doubts arose in her heart. She didn''t know what Feng Ye was doing to release such a chakra suddenly, but then she saw that the Chakra outside Feng Ye''s body expanded again. Hum! ! This time it was an emerald green light bursting out of Feng Ye''s body. The third power of Xianshu Chakra and Nine-tail Chakra blended with the golden coat covered by Feng Ye, causing the golden coat to swell like a blast, becoming generous and heavy. The violent intertwined fluctuations of the too large Chakra made the tough rock at Fengye''s feet appear a bit of cracks, and Terumi Mei could not maintain his figure. "Can you continue to improve?!" Under the impact of this chakra wave, she was forced to use the chakra to attach to her feet, barely stabilizing her body from being swept away, but the vibration in her heart had reached the level that it could not be added. Perfect fairy. Nine-tailed Chakra. Reincarnation Eye Chakra. The three forms of Chakra patterns were simultaneously stimulated by Feng Ye, and the fierce conflict caused the chakra coat outside his body to swell continuously, vaguely feeling out of control. But Feng Ye, standing in the center, didn''t feel any panic. In his sky-blue eyes, there was a little gleam, and he slowly lifted his palms and gave a virtual grip. "set!" The three strong chakras, under the pupil power of the reincarnation eye, suddenly contracted around Feng Ye''s body, and finally merged into one. The golden chakra coat shrank quickly, and the various patterns on it changed for the third time. Each pattern showed a distorted shape, and finally turned into the shape of a gou jade. The huge chakra shrank and twisted. In the end it turned into pitch-black spheres, quietly suspended behind Fengye. Chapter 234： Eight Gate and the Power of the Six Paths [1/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "No way" Chakra, who had been erupted by Fengye before, had retreated to a dozen meters away, Terumi Ming, watching this scene, there was a hint of incredible expression in his eyes. At this distance, she could clearly perceive what a huge and terrifying chakra Feng Ye had just revealed, and such a chakra, Feng Ye could shrink it together! now. Feng Ye''s body was still covered with a faint golden light. The previous huge and terrifying Chakra fluctuations have disappeared, replaced by a deep state that can no longer be perceived accurately. Especially the black spheres floating behind Maple Ye gave Terumi Ming a kind of inexplicable heart palpitations. She saw how huge chakras were condensed in those spheres. "It can be stabilized..." She couldn''t help muttering. Immediately after. She saw the scene that made her gaze change drastically, and she saw Feng Ye raised her hand, and a black sphere fell into his palm, then melted and elongated and turned into a black blade. "Finally, stepped into the level of the six realms." Looking at the sword blade in his hand, Feng Ye couldn''t help but murmur. With the strength he had before, the Kusanagi sword could no longer withstand his use. If he hadn''t used time to restore the Kusanagi sword many times, the Kusanagi sword would have been damaged. Although the grass naruto sword is a divine tool, it still does not reach the level of the six realms. It cannot be compared with Qiu Dao Jade. If it is not integrated into the Xianshu Chakra, contact with Qiu Dao Jade will destroy it. "This is the power of the six levels." Feng Ye folded his hands gently, and the black jade sword of seeking Taoism melted again, turning back into a black sphere. Terumi Ming who watched this scene was already a little sluggish. As the owner of the Blood Succession Boundary, she is very sensitive to the power of the Blood Succession Boundary. She looked at the randomly changing black ball in Feng Ye''s palm, and almost instantly judged that the black ball contained at least More than four chakra properties change! The fusion of the three chakra nature changes is called the blood succession elimination. Only the second generation of earth shadows and the third generation of earth shadows in the Ninja world possess, but more than four... She could not imagine. Hum! After Feng Ye fiddled with Qiu Daoyu twice, he sensed the state of his body. Suddenly, with a thought, the Chakra inside his body suddenly ran away, breaking through the third door of Eight Gate. The third door of Eight Gate opened, and the silver light flickered from his chest, but the Chakra was assimilated by the power of the six realms before it burst out. boom! boom! boom! ! The fourth door, the fifth door, and the sixth door. The following three doors of Eight Gate broke open one after another under Feng Ye''s mind, and a large number of chakras rushed through the body, but they also quickly integrated into the power of the six ways. "Sure enough, it was exactly what I expected." "Even the chakra of Eight Gate will be integrated with the six-way mode." Feng Ye clenched his fists and murmured. The power of Eight Gate has not disappeared, but as a form of the Nine-Tailed Chakra, Xianshu Chakra, and Reincarnation Eye pupil power, blending with the six modes. At this moment, the six pale golden windbreakers that appeared on his body became lighter in color, and new patterns appeared on them, which belonged to the pattern of Eight Gate. "The speed of the body has improved again, but Chakra has not changed much." Feng Ye sensed her own changes. The sixth gate of Eight Gate is actually not powerful. The reason why he can exert super shadow level power in his hands is because of the combination of time and speed. The pure sixth chakra is about the appearance of Sarutobi Hiruzen, such a quantity cannot even be condensed into a complete jade. "The power of the sixth door is too weak." "Only the Eight Gate array that opens to the eighth gate is the power at the same level as the Six Paths Mode. In that form, it should not be assimilated by the Six Paths Mode." Feng Ye exhaled slightly. The power of Eight Gate is not without effect, but in the six-door mode, the force that can only open to the sixth door is too weak to have an impact on the six-door mode. Only open to the eighth door, is the qualitative change! After he opened the third door, he hardly felt much change. After opening the sixth door, the pattern of Eight Gate on the six coats can be seen. "If you can drive to the dead..." "Six Dao Dunjia Formation?" Feng Ye can''t be sure what kind of changes will happen after driving to the Eight Gate formation, but what he can be sure of is that at that time, his power will surpass everything! Because even if you don''t use the Six Ways mode, the time is only accelerating, and with the formation of Eight Gate, it is already a force far superior to the Six Ways of Madara. "Let''s go, it''s time to go to Wuyin Village." Feng Ye turned to look at Terumi Ming in the back, then flew up, and grabbed the void in Terumi Ming''s direction, and Terumi Ming''s body flew involuntarily. Of course Fengye would not walk from the ground. The territory of the water country is full of Mizuna, and he is carrying Terumi Mei, and he may be exposed at any time. Once he is known by Uchiha Obito and Nagato, he must have ran away ahead of time. Whoosh! ! Feng Ye flew up with Terumi Ming, broke through the air, and reached the position of the cloud, almost overlooking the land of the small water country, and then stopped rising. At this height, the coldness and thinness of the air made Terumi Ming who used the chakra attached to the surface of the body to resist the cold, and it became a little unbearable. Seeing this, Feng Ye put out a hand and put it on Terumi Ming''s shoulder, and a wisp of Chakra of Six Immortals was injected into her body. "Well" Feeling the heat rushing in from there, the cold and hard to breathe state in the body was suddenly dispelled, Terumi Mei''s somewhat stiff body finally eased. Feng Ye put a hand on her shoulder, looking towards the Water Country below, and said: "Point to the direction where Wuyin Village is." Maple Ye''s actions completely exceeded Terumi Ming''s expectations. She was still hesitating. When she took Fengye into the water country, she should leave some secret signs to notify the people in Wuyin Village, but now she doesn''t need to hesitate. Not to mention that there are not many ninjas who can fly. Even if they can fly, they may not be able to fly at such a height. Even her Chakra cannot maintain the basic state of life here. Since it cannot be stopped, Then it can only be accepted. "There" Terumi Mei stretched out her finger to the area of ??the misty village. Feng Ye glanced over there, the reincarnating eyes power activated, covering his and Terumi Ming''s bodies, and quickly flew towards there. Chapter 235： Mush >! [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Ordinary people have the dream of flying in the sky. The same is true for many ninjas. Flying in the clouds, overlooking the world below, watching white clouds passing by, such a scene can almost only appear in a dream, but it is happening now. Feeling the chakra passing from Fengye''s palm, flowing in her body, Terumi Ming knew that her life was in Fengye''s hands. As long as Fengye was willing to make these chakras that sustain her life in an instant For the power of destruction. But I don''t know why. She hoped that this moment could be extended. Because she didnt know what would happen when Feng Ye arrived in Wuyin Village. There might be conflicts and battles with Wuyin Village. At that time, whether it was her death, Feng Yes death, or Wuyin Villages destruction, it would be The ending she didn''t want to think about. Although she is an elite of Wuyin Village, and even though countless enemies died under the limits of her blood inheritance, she is still an emotional human being, a girl only fifteen years old. If Feng Ye is not the enemy. If Fengye is the fourth-generation water shadow of Wuyin Village, and leads Wuyin Village to victory in the Ninja World War, and the countless ninjas killed in the entire Ninja World are terrified, then perhaps she has already fallen. Feng Ye''s flying speed was very fast, and at full speed, it didn''t take long for him to cross a small half of the water country and came to the top of Wuyin Village. Slightly dropped some height. Feng Ye''s reincarnated eyes looked towards Wuyin Village. His immortality perception combined with Nine Tails'' evil thought perception is almost the strongest perception ability in the Ninja world, but in terms of scope, the perspective of the reincarnating eye is still farther and wider. Feng Ye''s gaze fell on Wuyin Village, and after passing quickly, he penetrated the top floor of the Water Shadow Building, where he saw a familiar figure. That is Uchiha Obito! "Sure enough..." Feng Ye narrowed his eyes slightly and ignored it, but continued to explore the past in other directions, looking for the location of Nagato. However, until his gaze looked at the entire Wuyin Village inside and outside, and his gaze passed all the buildings on the ground and underground, he did not find Nagato. "Isn''t Nagato here?" Feng Ye frowned slightly. He descended a certain distance, checked again, and still found no trace of Nagato from Wuyin Village, and there were no traces of outworld golems. "Forget it." "It''s enough to have Obito here." A hint of blue luster flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes. Before him, he hadn''t had any particularly good way to deal with the supernatural power of Obito, but it was different after he got the rebirth! There are four abilities possessed by the reincarnated eye. First, the reincarnation eye chakra pattern. Second, seeking special manipulation of Daoyu. Third, the manipulation of gravitational and repulsive forces, that is, the abilities of Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin corresponding to the reincarnation eye, can also be used, including the earth bursting sky star! And the last one is... the ability to create space channels! Unlike the abilities of Flying Thunder God, Shenwei, and Huangquan Biliangsaka, the ability of the reincarnation eye to create space channels requires a certain amount of time and is not suitable for combat. But the created space channel can be maintained by Chakra for a long time, just like the channel from the moon to Konoha. "..." After taking a glance at the Wuyin Village below, Feng Ye took out a Kuwu from his pocket, lightly tapped it with his finger, leaving Fei Lei Shen''s coordinates, and then released his hand. Terumi Ming, who was leaning against Fengye, saw this scene, his eyes tightened slightly, and said: "what are you going to do?" Feng Ye looked at the misty hidden village where the Flying Thunder Gods Kuaning Falling Down, and glanced sideways at Terumi Ming next to him, and said: Dont be nervous, just send you back... by the way, kill an enemy hidden in your village. ." Hearing Fengye''s words, Terumi Mei was taken aback, and said somewhat disbelievingly: "Are you really just trying to kill a ninja who is not in our village?!" She couldn''t believe it. After spending so much effort, after holding her back from the Frost Country all the way back by boat, it seemed that she had practiced some powerful ninjutsu, and then, in order to avoid Mist Shinobi, she flew to such a high place and moved forward from the air. Doing so many complicated things just to kill a ninja hiding in her village makes her a little unbelievable, because it shows that in Fengyes eyes, that enemy is far more important than Wuyin village. "Well, it''s not just that." Feng Ye touched his chin and said, "I also want to talk to your fourth-generation Shuiying about the peace talks by the way, and take away the stitches of the long knife you used to psychically return. By the way, there are seven shinny swords. The psychic scroll, this time I will also take it away." "Sure enough, this is your purpose." Terumi Mei sighed. It''s mostly just a reason to track down some ninja who sneaked into the Wuyin Village. Fengye''s real goal is to deal with the Wuyin Village, otherwise it is impossible to do so with great trouble. Now she didn''t have the ability to stop Feng Ye, and even her own life was controlled by Feng Ye, even if Feng Ye were to attack Wuyin Village, she had nothing to do. "It''s just by the way." Feng Ye chuckled slightly, and after sensing that Fei Lei Shen''s Kuwu was fixed on the ground, his mind moved and activated the Fei Lei Shen art, sending Terumi Ming to the ground in an instant. Immediately afterwards, he himself launched the Flying Thunder God. Huh! Terumi Mei appeared on the roof somewhere in Wuyin Village. Before she could do anything, Feng Ye''s figure appeared immediately, and the jade in his hand turned into a black sword. Once it landed, it slashed directly towards the top of the Shuiying Building. laugh! ! ! There is no sword light. Seeing a wave of ripples in the void in an instant, spreading past, the top of the water shadow building was like a fruit, and the entire top was cut diagonally by a straight line. Feng Ye didn''t stop at the slightest, and the sword of jade seeking Taoism in his hand swung out again, like an afterimage, instantly causing the void to oscillate with countless dense waves. Wow! ! The cut off the upper part of the water shadow building was frozen in mid-air, and then turned into countless neat pieces, disintegrating in all directions. "The goal is the Water Shadow Building. As expected, you..." Terumi Ming watched this scene, her fist was slightly squeezed, but in the next moment, her eyes suddenly froze. Because she saw that in the upper half of the water shadow building that had been chopped into countless pieces, there was an unshredded figure, which was not the fourth generation of water shadow. Uchiha Obito has a very ugly face. After the country of rain was found by Fengye, he crossed the sea and hid to the hidden Wug village, planning to control the hidden Wug village secretly, but was still found by Feng Ye! "your eyes" Uchiha Obito noticed the changes in Kaedes eyes, and felt a reincarnation eye similar to Nagatos eyes, from the pressure on the level, the pupils could not help but shrink. What are those eyes? ! Chapter 236： Is this the power that humans can have? 【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Do not! wrong! Not only the eyes, but Chakra has changed. Looking at Feng Ye in Obito, from the perspective of his kaleidoscope writing wheel, what he sees is a chakra wave that is completely different from before, giving him a strong sense of threat! boom! The windows of the Water Shadow Building were broken. As well as in some nearby buildings, a large number of ninjas noticed the movement and rushed out together, looking at Feng Ye and Obito. Everyone didn''t know Obito, but when they saw Fengye''s appearance, many people''s complexions changed drastically, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. "Silver...silver glitter?!" Konoha''s silver glitter! Do not. It should be said that Konoha''s fifth generation Hokage! How could the other party appear in Wuyin Village without any signs? ! Uchiha Obito ignored the ninjas in Wuyin Village, but stared at Feng Ye, with a trace of deep fear in his eyes, and said: "You got some kind of pupil technique?" laugh! A wave scar that was barely visible to the naked eye shook open, spreading across the body of Obito once again, interrupting the power of Obito trying to activate, and preventing him from leaving with his power. Shenwei was interrupted, Obito was not panicked. He didn''t make any movements, but looked at Fengye coldly, and said: "Although I can''t beat you, you can''t crack my ability. You fight with me. It makes no sense." "is it?" Feng Ye smiled lightly. The sky-blue luster flashed in his eyes, he raised the sword of jade for seeking the truth in his hand, and continued to swing it gently, and wave marks continued to pass over the body of Obito. The ninjas of Wuyin Village watched this scene with a little bit of suspicion in their nervousness, because they did not recognize Uchiha Obito standing opposite Kaedeya. and. Four generations of water shadows have never appeared. As a result, the nearby Kiri Shinobu didn''t know what to do for a while, and could only watch Kaedeya and Uchiha Obito very nervously. Obito didn''t know what Feng Ye was doing with these meaningless attacks, but as Feng Ye moved, he gradually felt a wave of anxiety. No way! Although I don''t know what Feng Ye is going to do, I can''t let Feng Ye continue! Although he has absolute confidence in his own abilities, no matter what it is, he can''t hurt his body, but letting the enemy act is undoubtedly stupid. Obito took a breath, and the power of the divine mighty kaleidoscope was aroused, and the faint blue Chakra exploded out of his body, rushing violently in all directions. boom! ! ! The Water Shadow Building was destroyed in an instant. The cyan Chakra instantly condensed into the second form of Suzano, and drew out a shiny sword, and cut it down in the direction of Feng Ye. While the sword''s edge was smashing and falling, a touch of black magical power attached to the sword''s edge, forming the sword of magical power. Feng Ye didn''t fight back with the sword of time. Whoosh! As soon as he shook his figure, he left the attack range of Obito and pulled away. With the repulsive force of Vientiane Heaven, Terumi at the back also pulled out the attack of Obito. The slash of divine might fell on the ground. Hum! The building at the touched location was covered by a twisted black vortex and disappeared in an instant, and at the same time the blue sword light fell, splitting the ground with a crack of tens of meters. Before Fengye''s slashes were almost all falling into the air, because it was almost silent and invisible, it was hard to see how powerful it was. The blow of Obito made the nearby fog completely changed! "Damn it!" "What is that ability..." Many Wu Ren showed a hint of horror. There was an older Wu Ren, thinking of something, his pupils shrank for a while, and said: "Is...Suzao can care?!" Do not! It''s not just Susano, it seems there is still time for ninjutsu! The opponent is not the ninja of their Mist Ninja Village, Konoha''s silver flash appears here, and it seems that it is also for this ninja! Feng Ye avoided the supernatural cut of Obito and went to the sky. He looked at Uchiha Obito, his sky-blue reincarnated eyes radiated luster, and he swung the sword of Taoism in his hand, lightly. Opening. "Do your best to resist." "Because, this may be your last chance." laugh! Before that, the almost silent and invisible wave marks that were not visible before, spread in the void in an instant, and suddenly cut the Suzuo Nenghu covering the body of Obito in half! The wave mark did not stop, and continued to spread downward, falling on the street behind Obito. quietly. The streets stretching for hundreds of meters split from the center, and a dark abyss appeared! This scene made the nearby Wu Ren who intended to act almost stiff, and only felt a coolness spreading from the head to the feet, as if the whole person was suddenly immersed in ice water. If Susano''s Chakra is shocking enough, then Maple Night''s blow is a bit unbelievable, because it is just a slight inconspicuous wave mark! Such waves. Feng Ye had already played dozens of times in an understatement before! at this time. Someone looked up at the sky, and then their eyes solidified abruptly, the whole person stiffened in place, and the voice trembled: "Hey...hey...fake?!" The person next to him also noticed the change in his expression, looked up at the sky above, and then froze in place. Not far away Terumi Mei noticed the changes in the expressions of several people, and looked towards the sky, and then her pupils shrank sharply, flashing in disbelief. See you! Above the blue sky, a bunch of white clouds suddenly showed a neat section, as if they were cut off by something! The impact of this scene is much more shocking than an abyss-like ravine being cut out of the street! laugh! Another wave mark swayed in the sky. Looking up at the sky, Terumi Mei and the others, just watched, a white cloud that had been cut in two, once again silently disconnected from the center! This Is it the power that humans can have? ! More and more Wuren noticed the sight of the sky, one by one, their bodies solidified in place, and their minds instantly became blank, like petrification. Cang! ! The short sword in someone''s hand fell to the ground and collided with the ground with a crisp sound. Originally I wanted to try to prevent Kaedeya from fighting with Uchiha Obito, but now it seems that such an idea seems a bit ridiculous. "..." The frozen Terumi Mei suddenly realized why Fengye didn''t put the Five Great Ninja Villages in his eyes, because such power has exceeded the scope of ninjas and reached an unimaginable level. In other words, what Feng Ye said before is indeed true, come to Wuyin Village to talk, I am afraid it is really just a drop in. Thinking of this, Terumi looked towards Uchiha Obito. It was because of this ninja that Kaedeya successfully came to Wuyin Village, and the opponents strength was indeed extremely terrifying, even resisting Kaedes attack! at this time. From the beginning, all my attention was focused on Uchiha Obito on Kaedeya, and finally I noticed the scene in the sky. His pupils shrank sharply. "His attack..." This shocking picture made him have no doubt that if he didn''t have the power to blur, he might have been cut in half by Feng Ye''s sword, even if he was using a full-body Suzano Nogu! Fortunately, his divine power illusion is immune to all attacks. As long as he can''t attack him whose body is in the divine majesty space, even the most powerful attack will be invalid. Almost when this thought flashed through his mind, Feng Ye seemed to finally realize that such an attack was meaningless and stopped the attack. See this scene. Obito took a breath, suppressed the inner shock, and stared at Feng Ye slowly and said: "It seems that you finally realized that even if your strength has increased a lot, in front of my eyes, there is still no significance." "So..." "See you next time." Obito left such a sentence, the magical whirlpool emerged, and he inhaled it and disappeared. Feng Ye did not stop, but calmly watched Obito disappear. A azure luster flashed in his pupils, and the void where Obito disappeared suddenly formed a wave mark like the surface of water. The battle with Uchiha Obito was to use the reincarnated eyes to locate the mighty space of God, which is now complete. "Unfortunately." "Already, no next time." Whoosh! Feng Ye''s figure flickered and disappeared into the wave mark. Chapter 237： Divine mighty space【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Divine mighty space. A jet-black twisted whirlpool appeared, and the figure of Uchiha Obito emerged from the whirlpool and landed on a square stone platform. Uchiha Obito exhaled, closed his eyes slightly, and calmed his breath. "That guy''s power has become stronger again..." Uchiha Obito opened his eyes again, with fear in his eyes. Feng Yes strength continues to increase, making him feel a huge crisis. Although Feng Ye still cannot threaten him with the power of God, if Feng Ye continues to improve like this, I am afraid that Gods power will one day be destroyed. Cracked. There is no absolute insolvency. Even the space capability is the same. And the most important thing is that even if Feng Ye can''t threaten him, with Feng Ye''s current strength, once he finds Nagato, he might be able to kill Nagato with a single face. Once the eyes of reincarnation fell into Feng Ye''s hands, all the plans would be completely collapsed, not to mention that it was impossible to create unlimited moon reading and dream worlds, and even wanted to resurrect Uchiha Madara. "Is it really going to resurrect Uchiha Madara sooner..." Uchiha Obito his face was slightly sullen. Nagato still cannot use the reincarnation technique, but with the control of Nagato''s pupil power, it shouldn''t be long before you can use this trick. He has never hoped that Nagato will resurrect Uchiha Madara and want to complete the plan by himself, but now it seems that he really cannot complete it alone. And just when Obito was contemplating. It was about thirty meters away from him. In the dark void, the space suddenly rippled, and weird textures intertwined, as if something penetrated through the space and connected here. "Ok?!" Uchiha Obito his face changed. As the manipulator of the mighty and mighty space, he clearly sensed that there was an external force connecting his mighty and mighty space, and he wanted to force it into it. Through the eyes of the divine mighty kaleidoscope, he could vaguely see a figure appeared behind the ripples that were like water. Although it is a bit vague, it is vaguely recognizable as Fengye! "how is this possible!!" The pupils of Obito shrank sharply, revealing a hint of horror. Without the power of divine power, Feng Ye could actually open up the space channel between the Ninja World and the divine mighty space! "Shenwei!" Obito was shocked and did not hesitate, and immediately activated the power of the space channel to the end, trying to twist and seal the space channel that was opening like a long balloon. At this time, Feng Ye was inside the space channel. He looked straight ahead, the area leading to the end of the divine mighty space was distorted, his expression remained unchanged, and the light blue light in his pupils flickered slightly. Hum! ! The ability of reincarnating eyes is activated. The end of the twisted space channel was opened little by little. "Damn it!" Uchiha Obito watched this scene, his face changed drastically. He knew that Feng Ye must not be allowed in. Once Feng Ye was allowed in, his kaleidoscope ability to write round eyes would be completely deciphered by Feng Ye. It has no effect! Uchiha Obito clenched his fists, opened his eyes wide, and stared at the entrance of the space passage connecting the divine and mighty space. The pupil power of both eyes was exerted to the limit by him. Click! Click! ! The black swirls and golden ripples fell into a stalemate for a while. I can see the divine power vortex, like a gear that wants to hang, shrinking inward continuously, trying to completely smooth the golden ripples, but the golden ripples also continue to expand from the inside to the outside, and the black The vortex squeezed hard together. "Senseless struggle." Feng Ye stuck his right hand forward. The pupil power of the reincarnated eye was also arbitrarily stimulated by him, squeezing the divine power vortex to strangle it, bit by bit, squeezing the dark divine power vortex away. This is a confrontation of spatial abilities and a confrontation between pupil skills. The abilities of the Divine Mighty Kaleidoscope are very high. Even because of the semi-immortal body, the kaleidoscope of Obito has eternal pupil power, which is similar to the eternal kaleidoscope of writing wheels. but. The reincarnation eye has a higher level! The reincarnation eye corresponds to the reincarnation eye that is above the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye! In addition, Fengye has already possessed the Six Ways of Immortality, which is a complete existence of six levels, no matter from which aspect, it is far stronger than Uchiha Obito at this time! Even the supernatural space is the forbidden zone of Obito. But it still couldn''t stop Feng Ye''s breakthrough! Feng Ye walked towards the end of the space channel, the blue luster in his eyes flickered, and his hands stretched out from the channel that had been squeezed to the size of his head. In the eyes of Obito, you can see that Feng Yes hands stretched out from the space passage, and they respectively strangled both sides of the gate-like passage, and opened them bit by bit. The impact of Obito is like Sadako crawling out of a black and white TV. "Do not" "No... don''t come over!!" In Uchiha Obito, there was blood flowing down his pupils, and the whirlpool mask on his entire face showed a trace of cracks. The pupil power was overloaded to stimulate the power of God. But even so, it only stopped Feng Ye''s speed of opening the passage, and then it was still slow and unstoppable. I can already see Feng Ye''s face clearly. Feng Ye''s face was extremely calm from beginning to end. As the space channel was squeezed bit by bit, the sky-blue pupils of the reincarnated eyes looked directly at Obito, making Obito feel a coolness, spreading all the way from the head, the heart It seems to be frozen ice. Even the temperature of the entire divine mighty and different space seems to begin to drop sharply with Fengye''s intrusion bit by bit, as if it turned into an ice cellar! ... Foggy Village. With the disappearance of Maple Night and Uchiha Obito. The frozen Mist Ninjas finally gradually recovered. When they looked at each other, they could see the cold sweat on each other''s forehead and the residual fear in their eyes. at this time. Below the ruined Suikage Building, a stream of water blasted away the gravel bricks and tiles, and the fourth generation of Suikage Yakura was revealed in the water. He leaped and landed on the ground nearby, with a little abnormal luster in his eyes, so he looked up at the direction where Obito and Fengye disappeared. "Master Shuiying!" Terumi Ming rushed over quickly. Yakura glanced at her and said solemnly: "Count the losses and treat the wounded." "Yes" Terumi responded, but did not act. Instead, she stared straight at Yakura, with an indeterminate light shining in her eyes. Fengya told her one thing before, saying that the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura might be controlled by someone. Although she denied this, she still had doubts in her heart. Especially after seeing Fengye picking up Uchiha Obito from the Wuyin Village and chasing and killing Uchiha Obito just now, her suspicion on this point deepened. "what are you doing?" Seeing Terumi Mei, Yakura didn''t move anything, but stared at him and said coldly. After looking at each other with Yakura, Terumi Ming and Yakura leaped back and stepped back for a while, shouting, "Blue! Check the state of Mizukage-sama! Just now it was from Uchiha and Clan Ninja, Master Shuiying may have been hit by a illusion!" Chapter 238： The death of Obito [5/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Terumi Meis voice made the misty Shinobu who rushed over nearby, all of them had a stature, and the blue who was called by Terumi Mei also changed his eyes slightly. After hesitating a little, he opened his right eye and looked towards Yakura Past. "Sorry, Lord Shuiying!" He first apologized to Yakura, and then his face changed slightly. His white eyes clearly caught the abnormal chakra flow in Yakura''s head. A cold light flashed in Yakura''s eyes, his hands suddenly sealed, and he let out a low drink. "Water escape! The technique of water dragon bombs!" "Water escape! Water front wall!" The well-prepared Terumi Mei snorted, resisting Yakura''s attack, and shouted: "Mizuki-sama has been hit by an illusion, and the dark part ninja, control Mizuki-sama!" The nearby Wuren looked at this scene and hesitated for a moment. However, they all could see that Yakura''s condition was indeed very wrong, and the ninja who had just fought Kaedeya also emerged from the water shadow building. In a short period of two seconds, the nearby Mizuna and the dark part split into three factions, and a very small part of the dark part rushed towards Yakura and assumed a posture to protect Yakura. More are staying in place. In the last part, led by Ao and Terumi Mei, he attacked Yakura. The melee broke out in an instant! Since Yakuras state is indeed a bit wrong, and Yakuras policies have suddenly become strange in recent times, there are more ninjas who trust Ao and Terumi, and some have not been completely brainwashed, just loyal to the fog. The ninjas of the hidden village quickly stood on Terumi Mei''s side. But even though there are more people on Terumi Ming''s side, as the Yakura of the four generations of water shadows, his personal strength is undoubtedly standing at the apex of the current misty hidden village. "My condition is all normal, so are you planning to launch a coup?" The fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura coldly watched Terumi Ming and the others open their mouths, and the shadow-class Chakra inside his body shook open, causing the eaves under his feet to crack open. Following the openings and movements of the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura, a part of the hesitant Mist Shinobu joined Yakura to resist the attacks of Terumi Mei and Ao. "Go away!" "I just want to remove the illusion from Lord Shuiying!" Qing fought with the Wu Ninanbu in front, and shouted at the opponent in a deep voice. The Anbe didn''t say a word, and there was no emotion in his eyes, just like an extremely, constantly blocking him. Seeing that the situation was not good, Terumi Ming wanted to develop into a full-scale infighting, she took a breath, her hands quickly formed seals, activated her blood succession limit ability, and planned to control the scene first. "Dissolve! The technique of dissolving monsters!" "Water escape! The technique of water mirrors!" Yakura also seals in front of Terumi Mei. The water flow converged into a mirror-like appearance, ejecting Terumi Mei''s figure, and released the exact same meltdown. The two meltdowns collided and exploded in the air, rushing in all directions in an instant. Zizi! ! The ground and buildings nearby were immediately eroded. Mist Shinobu in many battles was also forced to retreat to the surroundings. "Damn..." When Terumi Ming saw this, her face suddenly changed. She just wanted to push back the nearby Mizuna and create a more suitable opportunity, but now it has caused damage to the village instead. Yakura flashed away, came to Terumi Ming, and kicked it out. boom! ! Terumi was too late to use ninjutsu, and was forced to fold his arms in front of him, parrying Yakura''s blow, but the whole person still flew out to the rear. Yakura was followed by another ninjutsu, and Aiya who rushed from the other side flew out, and then the hook in his hand swept away, and another Shangren was forced to retreat. In an instant. Several Shangnin and elite Shangnin from Wuyin Village were repelled by Yakura one after another! "No..." "Master Shuiying''s strength is too strong, even if he is hit by the illusion, Master Shuiying''s power will not be greatly affected, and it will not be possible to control him at all." Qing who was knocked out said with a difficult face. Terumi Mei also had a dignified face, and the other Mizuna who believed in Ao and Terumi Mei also looked sad. Yakura''s strength was too strong for them to deal with. but. Just when Yakura stood alone, Terumi Ming and Ao didn''t know how to start, and the scene was in a deadlock. A jet black whirlpool suddenly appeared from directly above Yakura. Then the figure of Uchiha Obito emerged from it embarrassingly, with blood dripping down the broken mask in his eyes. Woo! ! After landing, Uchiha Obito fled directly into the distance. And followed closely. The golden ripples opened, and Feng Ye''s figure stepped out of the space channel. The light flashed in the eyes of the fourth generation of Shuiying Yakura, and the hook in his hand condensed a strong chakra, knocking towards Feng Ye''s neck. Kaede reached out with his left hand and grabbed Yakura''s neck like an afterimage. Then, like a chicken, he threw it into the distance. Woo! Yakura''s body flew out like a cannonball under this throw. After continuously smashing more than a dozen buildings in the village, he finally flew to the edge of the Wuyin Village, embedded in the mountain wall behind the Wuyin Village, causing numerous cracks in the entire mountain wall. Kaedeya didn''t even look at Yakura, his gaze kept falling on Obito, he calmly took a step forward, flashed in an instant, and disappeared in place. Watching the flying out, embedded in the rock wall, the four generations of water shadows who do not know the life or death. The nearby Wu Ren became silent. green:"" Terumi Ming: "..." Feng Ye''s figure was like an afterimage, and he came to the back of Obito in an instant, and with a random wave of his right hand, he penetrated from the left shoulder of Obito to the right chest. But at this moment, Obito''s chest suddenly splashed with blood, as if something pierced through it, and a hole that pierced back and forth appeared in the heart. "cough" Obito spouted a mouthful of blood, and the fleeing body solidified, one end fell down and hit the street below heavily. After discovering that Feng Ye could not stop entering the different space, Obito was shocked and immediately returned to the Ninja World with divine power, intending to escape. But the fall of the divine mighty space is doomed to his failure. The illusion of the divine power is to allow a part of the body to be transferred to the divine mighty space when it is attacked. This ability is indeed close to an insoluble defense, but the premise is that the divine mighty space belongs to him personally and not by others Invade. Once invaded. Only need to leave a Shadow Clone in the divine mighty alien space, the divine might''s ability is equivalent to invalidation, and the part transferred to the alien space can only be attacked without resistance. "cough" When Obito fell to the ground, he coughed out another mouthful of blood, and a large number of wooden escape vines wrapped his body, dragging his body into the ground. But Feng Ye just scratched his left hand. Wow! ! The body of Obito was pulled up from the ground again and fell in front of Feng Ye, pinched his neck by Feng Ye''s palm, and lifted it in the air. Chapter 239： Take good care of Lin [6/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "ended." Feng Ye pinched Obito by the neck and looked at him calmly. After possessing the reincarnation eye, the divine power is no longer an absolute life-saving ability, and the reverse psychic art is the same, because using the reincarnation eye ability, he can easily see the wave marks in space, open a space channel, and follow directly past. The ability of Obito is really tricky. Especially when he didn''t give Kakashi a kaleidoscope, and the kaleidoscopes of both eyes were there, it was extremely difficult and extremely difficult to crack the divine power without defects. but now. everything is over. "Ah...you..." Obito With blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, the Chakra inside his body condensed, trying to break free from Feng Ye''s restraint, but Feng Ye''s six powers poured in with his palm, and the Chakra inside his body collapsed. The power of the semi-immortal body is undoubtedly not at the same level in front of the body of the six realms and the power of the six realms above the body of the immortal, and the resilience is also suppressed. Fengye and Obito looked at each other for a second. From the perspective of rebirth eyes, he can clearly see the state of Obito at this time. The spell at the heart of Obito has been broken by his previous blow, but the kaleidoscope of Obito In the eyes of the writing wheel, there are still dark chakra fluctuations. Hum! ! The pupil power of the reincarnated eye is excited. ... In a white world. This is not an illusion space, but a world between illusion and reality, or the world where the consciousness of the dead last stays. Obito appeared here, he fell into sluggishness and stiffness, and after a few seconds, he gradually recovered from the daze and gradually realized what had happened. There are more memories in his mind. It was about the process that Lin became the three-tailed man Zhuli and was finally saved by Fengye, and it also included the entire process of Uchiha Madara manipulating Wujin. Because part of the spirit remaining in his soul in Uchiha Madara has been completely destroyed, he has recovered his normal sanity at this moment. "I... I actually..." "Uchiha Madara..." In a fully awake state, Obito instantly realized the fact that he was manipulated by Uchiha Madara and all the processes so far are the conspiracy of Madara. Unknowingly, I was completely manipulated by Uchiha Madara, and even the idea of ??killing Lin and resurrecting Lin in order to create a new world appeared. Obito realizes what he has done. "It seems you are finally awake." Feng Ye''s figure quietly appeared in front of Obito and looked at him calmly. Uchiha Obito looked at Feng Ye, all kinds of emotions flashed in his eyes, and finally showed a trace of pain, and said: "I''m sorry, I..." Feng Ye shook his head and said: "It has nothing to do with you. No one can escape the control of existence like Uchiha Madara, not to mention that you were just a ninja at that time." Obito lowered his head. He clenched his fists, his eyes filled with deep self-blame. After a while, his fist slowly loosened, looking towards Maple, and said bitterly: "Nagato is under the ground of a mountain range near the country of soil. We built a new base there. The specific location of the base. It''s here..." While talking, Obito raised his hand, a wisp of chakra quickly drew a simple map in the void, marking the location of Nagato''s base. Feng Ye glanced at the map. This is exactly what he wants. After memorizing the map, Feng Ye looked at Obito and said, "Then, what do you plan to do next, return to the Ninja World, or... die?" Obito looked at Feng Ye, and after staring at Feng Ye for a few seconds, there was a trace of bitterness on his face, he looked away, and said: "I can''t go back anymore after doing something like that... Thank you for saving Lin before." "No thanks, I couldn''t save you from Uchiha Madara at that time." Feng Ye shook his head. Obito stared blankly at the white nothingness under her feet, and Lin''s figure and scenes from the past appeared in her mind. Eventually he recovered, sighed, and said bitterly: "I will...not go back, please take my eyes back, it can be the power to protect Lin and Konoha." Speaking of which. He looked up at Feng Ye and said, "If there are other plans for Uchiha Madara, Lin, who is a three-tailed man, will definitely be targeted... Lin has always liked you, so I hope you From now on, I can also protect Lin so that she will not suffer any more pain." Feng Ye suddenly wanted to complain, "There are a lot of people who like me now", but looking at the look of Obito, I think it might be too cruel to say this sentence. Ok. After all, the old man is not a devil. Finally, Feng Ye nodded and said, "I will protect Lin." "Then... I beg you." Obito finally revealed a somewhat bitter and relieved look, and then his body turned into countless white light spots, merged into the white world, and disappeared. Seeing the disappearance of Obito, Feng Ye shook his head. then. A ray of sky-blue gleam flashed in his reincarnated eyes, and he glanced deeply in a certain direction of the white world, and then disappeared silently. At the end of that direction, two figures were floating in the air, looking towards this side, they looked similar, and there were pitch-black jade floating around them. Otsuki Ha Village, And... the six immortals! The Six Immortals and Datong Muyu Village were also looking at Fengye''s direction. Neither side could see each other, but they could perceive each other''s existence, and the line of sight was intertwined with the void for an instant. "He is aware of our existence." Otsuki Yumura opened slowly. Feng Ye, who has set foot on the six levels, already exists at the same level as them, and has the ability to let his consciousness enter this world between life and death. "If it weren''t for you, maybe it will be a long time before he can get his current power." The six immortals retracted his gaze and glanced at Datong Muyu Village. Otsuki Yumura was silent for a few seconds before closing his eyes again. The six immortals shook his head, and the six tin rods in his hand lightly tapped the white ground below, revealing the scene of the Ninja World and the Wuyin Village. ... Foggy Village. Somewhere above the roof. Feng Ye took out the kaleidoscope writing wheel of Uchiha Obito, then put him down, after thinking for a moment, wrapped the body of Obito with a jade, and finally wiped it out into ashes. "I hope you won''t be disturbed by the rebirth of the dirty soil." Feng Ye looked at Uchiha Obito which was completely ashes and disappeared in Qiu Daoyu''s package, and sealed the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes in the scroll. Chapter 240： Reshape the Moon【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After sealing the kaleidoscope of Uchiha Obito, Fengye glanced around. About tens of meters away, there were hundreds of Wuren scatters scattered around, all looking at this side together, some holding kunai weapons in their hands, some maintaining the posture of Jieyin, but none of them had any specific The movements are all looking at Feng Ye very nervously. The few Wuren who were relatively close could even see the cold sweat on their foreheads, continuously sliding down their cheeks, dripping from their chins to the ground. Especially when Feng Ye looked over. The part of Wu Ren that was touched by Feng Ye''s gaze almost involuntarily shrank his body, feeling a chill in his back and his body stiff. "..." Feng Ye''s gaze finally fell on Terumi Ming who was not far away. After a short pause, she withdrew her gaze, and the blue light in her eyes flickered. Nagato''s eyes of reincarnation are more important than dealing with Wuyin Village. The reincarnation eye''s pupil power was activated, and Feng Ye tried to open a passage to the vicinity of the Akatsuki organization base according to the brief map previously obtained from Obito. A few seconds later. The void in front of Feng Ye waved, and he stepped into it and disappeared. Soon after Feng Ye disappeared, the spatial passage presented in the void did not last for too long, and then it dissipated. This made the many mist ninjas who were almost afraid to move, and finally they were long. He was relieved. Someone glanced at the rock wall embedded in the back of Wuyin Village, smashing the rock wall to pieces. The four generations of water shadow Yakura, who did not know his life or death, looked up at the sky. The blossoms were like tofu, neatly cut open. Baiyun couldn''t help swallowing. Thinking of Kaedeya''s understatement, he threw Yakura out. Thinking of Feng Ye waved his sword, Bai Yun was cut away at an unknown height. "What is... what strength..." Yu Wu Ren let go of his fingers, and the kunai between his fingers fell to the ground, his body shook, and some softly muttered. Terumi Ming also gradually recovered after Feng Ye disappeared. She looked at the direction Feng Ye disappeared and bit her lip. She understood. I understood why Feng Ye didn''t pay attention to other Shinobu Village at all. Not to mention the scene of cutting off the white clouds, the scene where the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura was thrown out, just as if it just happened casually, and almost without even looking at it, it shows that the gap in strength has been huge to an outrageous degree. . As Feng Ye said, the other big Ninja villages are not destroyed immediately, because if you do that, the major countries will fall into chaos due to the collapse of Ninja village, civilians will be greatly affected, and the economy will be affected by the chaos. Will crash. "The Ninja World is unified..." "Sooner or later..." Terumi murmured in her heart. Now it seems that there is no need to resist, and resisting will indeed only cause more casualties and losses. Judging from Feng Ye''s revealed strength, it is meaningless to resist. In this case, it is better to lie down. Do not. She couldn''t just lie down like this, she still had to move. She wants to become the fifth-generation water shadow of Wuyin Village, and when the transformation of the Ninja world arrives, she will try her best to reduce the chaos and casualties in Wuyin Village and Water Country. Terumi Mei took a gentle breath, light streaming through his blue eyes. She is a person who will become a water shadow. Even if she is a water shadow, in the future, she may belong to the Ninja Realm unified by Feng Ye, but at least among those women who like Feng Ye, no one should be able to become the Five of the Five Great Nations. shadow. ... The land of the earth. Yanyin Village. Dokage Ohnoki was lying on his desk, hammering his waist with his hand, feeling a sore waist, and couldn''t help saying, "I''m finally getting older." He glanced at the documents on the desk. They were almost all about the recent economic problems in Yanyin Village. He couldn''t help sighing. If it werent for Fengye before, and if you get a little more benefit from the Rain Country, Yanyin Village will be able to smoothly transition to a stable period, but the result is threatened by Fengye, not only failed to get the benefit, Instead, he vomited part of his village''s money. Cause the current economic deficit. This made Ohyemu gritted his teeth very much, but when he thought of Feng Ye''s understatement of sweeping the two mountains apart, he felt a bit of weakness. It is better to decide the candidate for the fourth generation of Tuying as soon as possible in two years, and then retire for retirement, so that there is no need to think about so many troublesome things. Don''t meet Feng Ye again in this life. "call" Onoki exhaled and sat back in the chair again. But at this moment, he suddenly stared, he saw the void in front of the office, suddenly filled with water-like ripples, and then a figure walked out of it. "Who... uh..." Oh Yemu was startled first, and then flew up. He was putting his hands together, and when he was very vigilant about to release the dust, he could see the appearance of the people walking out of the ripples. Then the action of releasing the dust froze solidified. "what?" Feng Ye took a slightly surprised look at the three generations of Tuying, then glanced around, noting that the surrounding environment seemed to be in Yanyin Village. The spatial ability of reincarnating eyes, without specific positioning, seems to be prone to large errors and deviations. "Try a ninjutsu, don''t care." Feng Ye replied flatly and walked back into the space channel again. Then the space channel appeared wave marks again, and then disappeared. Onoki: "..." Onoki felt his waist hurt more. ... Somewhere in the land of earth. The space channel opened, and Feng Ye appeared again. This time, the location did not directly fall near the base of the Xiao organization, but Fengye flew into the air, and after judging the nearby location, he felt that it should be not far from the base of the Xiao organization, so he did not open the space channel again, but Go quickly to the base location given in Obito. About half an hour later. Feng Ye walked out of an underground base. This is indeed the base of Akatsuki''s organization, but Nagato is not here, neither is the Golem of Outer Way, nor is Heijue here. Looking at the situation in the base, the opponent should have evacuated long in advance. The information given to him by Obito should not be problematic, that is to say, the withdrawal should be the decision of Kazuki and Nagato, and Obito did not know about it, perhaps other changes occurred in this. . Feng Ye stared at the empty Xiao organization base, his eyes flickered, and finally he raised his head to look at the sky, the sky has become dim. Under the night sky. The stars are dotted on the sky, but there is no shadow of the moon. After Feng Ye shook his head, he sighed slightly, and finally closed his hands in front of him, the light of rebirth eyes flickered, and the Chakra inside his body surged. Zizi! ! Gravity quickly gathered in his palm and turned into a pitch-black ball. Feng Ye opened his hand and sent the gravitationally condensed ball into the sky, flying into space. This is the earth bursting star. A more accurate statement should be... Six Ways, Earth Blasting Stars! Rumble! ! The earth collapsed and shattered. Under the action of gravity, the nearby mountains rose from the ground one after another, rising towards the sky, and finally turned into a new moon and landed on its original location. Then Feng Ye put down his hand and shook his head slightly, and the figure disappeared. Chapter 241： Arrange Kakashi clearly [1/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha. Inside the Hokage office. Sitting behind the office is Feng Ye''s Shadow Clone with an expressionless face, signing a document as a tool man. In a corner of the desk full of various documents, there was a Flying Thunder God Kunai nailed to the table. Huh! Feng Ye''s figure appeared silently. He snapped his fingers, and the Shadow Clone sitting behind his desk snorted, and the white smoke disappeared. "Finally, I''m back. Let me go out. The TV series I watched before was only two episodes away." The voice of Nine Tails rang from Feng Ye''s mind. Feng Ye rolled his eyes and said: "You don''t want to watch what time it is. Going out to watch TV shows now, are you trying to wake everyone up? Just stay." After simply tidying up his desk, Feng Ye left the office. A guard guarding outside saw Feng Ye walking out and immediately saluted Feng Ye. "Master Hokage, you are back." There is still a big difference between Fengye''s body and Shadow Clone. Shadow Clone generally wears the five-generation Hokage robe at any time, while the body is generally worn Loose clothes, this is also to make it easier for others to distinguish between his body and Shadow Clone. The average ninja will try to make Shadow Clone more similar to the body to avoid being easily recognized by others, but Fengye doesn''t care about these, because he doesn''t need to use Shadow Clone to prevent assassination and The sneak attack only needs to use Shadow Clone to approve some documents. By the way, when his main body is not in Konoha, he can transmit Konoha''s information to the main body at any time. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded slightly to the ninja, stepped up to the fifth floor, opened the door, and walked into the living room. Because Lin and Yurihong are now one of his guards, responsible for conveying his instructions, and need to stay in the Hokage building at all times, they live in other bedrooms on the fifth floor. Feng Ye glanced across the room. "Well" His eyes froze for a while, then he closed his reincarnated eyes casually and walked to his room. Ok, Just getting reincarnated eyes, it is inevitable that I will feel a little uncomfortable to control and see some pictures that I shouldn''t see. But having said that, it is rare for Kakashi to not read those little pornographic books, which deserves praise. Feng Ye walked into his bedroom and came to the window outside the bedroom. After thinking for a while, he gently pressed his hand on the wall, and a ray of six powers injected into the enchantment covering the entire surface of the fifth floor. Inside. The previous enchantment can basically block most of the perception, and now that the power of the six paths is injected, unless it is the reincarnation eye or the reincarnating eye of the same level, it will not be able to perceive the enchantment. After doing this, Feng Ye lay on the bed. This time out, he got rebirth eyes, and successfully opened the Six Paths Mode. After stepping on the six levels, it can be said that he can finally sleep in peace of mind. Today, he only talks about the strength of the six realms, which is almost the level of the six realms. But because of the powerful time ability, even in the face of the second-order six-dimensional Madara, he has absolute certainty to win. The only thing that can pose a threat to him is that there are only six levels of Datongmu Peach-style above the third level and Datongmu Kaguya Ji. Now Kaguya Ji cant get the full power, which is not enough for him. consider. As for the Datongmu Taoshi with the ability to time out, it can basically be crushed against him before, but there is no longer such a big gap against him with rebirth! The ability to time out is indeed powerful. Undisputedly powerful. However, the time suspension of the big wooden peach-like time can only block everyone''s actions, but it cannot block the consciousness of Sasuke, who has the eyes of reincarnation. It only makes Sasuke unable to move. In fact, this is equivalent to a time suspension in a big wooden peach-like style, degraded in front of the eyes of Samsara to freeze space. Time pause is terrible, even thinking will be frozen, which is equivalent to the time of the pause being pinched off, even if the story of the book happened during that period, the parties would not notice. At most, I felt something strange after the time suspension was lifted. But the space freeze is much worse. Space freezing can only make people unable to act, but it cannot freeze thinking...In a sense, space freezing can be cracked, but time is still unless this ability is ignored at the beginning, otherwise once it falls into stillness, it is absolute No solution. The reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye are the same level of power, that is to say, the time suspension of the big barrel wooden peach-like time will also be downgraded to space freezing in front of him. As long as his consciousness is not frozen and he can activate his time ability, he will certainly be able to counter this force. and so. The threat of Datongmu Taoshi to him is not so great. Of course, if he wants to completely get rid of the opponent''s threat and surpass the opponent, he needs to go further in strength. Tokuo wouldn''t be able to synthesize, because Kaguya Ji will probably be resurrected on the spot after synthesizing, so he now has two powers that can safely go further. One is to find Nagato and absorb the pupil power of the reincarnation eye after capturing the reincarnation eye, making the reincarnation eye metamorphose to a higher level again. It may be Kaguya Jis nine-hook jade reincarnation writing wheel eye, or it may change to never appearing. The reincarnation of the past gives birth to eyes. The other is the eighth gate of Eight Gate, which opens the array mode of Eight Gate and merges with the six modes into one. Feng Ye thought about it. The reincarnated eye is a further step, which is a further step of mental power and pupil power, while the formation of Eight Gate is a step further between the body and the chakra. The combination of these two, maybe he does not need ten tails, nor does he need Chakra who consumes all other ninjas with Infinite Moon Reading can reach the same level as Kaguya Ji. Even...a higher level! "The future direction is very clear." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. After thinking about it for a while, he put the future things behind his head and considered a few things he needed to deal with now. One is the eyes of Obito, a kaleidoscope of majesty. The power of the divine mighty kaleidoscope is undoubtedly powerful. Even without the body of the fairy, it can only exert the power of an ordinary kaleidoscope. Without eternal pupil power, it is also extremely powerful. Once you have these eyes, even Chakra is inadequate, and he also has the qualifications to fight a super shadow ninja. After thinking a little bit, Feng Ye decided to give Kakashi. As his younger brother, he can''t be too weak. With these eyes, Kakashi can play a certain role even if he encounters an existence like Kaguya Ji, and can play against anyone. "Unfortunately, Kakashi''s chakra volume is still a bit small. When his chakra measurement reaches the level of shadow level, he can also teach him celestial arts and let him practice the immortal body. In this way, it can be similar to Uchiha Obitos eternal pupil power." "In that case, will Kakashi''s future sons inherit part of the power of the immortal body, or will he inherit Zhuanyan?" Feng Ye was a little curious about this question. Ok. You can get Kakashi another marriage later. In this case, it should be arranged properly. Chapter 242： Maybe a fake brother [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The next day. Feng Ye walked out of the bedroom and into the living room. Xi Rihong was preparing breakfast. When she noticed Feng Ye coming out of the bedroom, she was surprised and said, "Feng Ye? Are you back?" When outside, she and Lin usually call Feng Ye as Hokage adults, but when they are at Feng Ye''s house, they usually only call Feng Ye as Hokage adults. ''It always feels a little weird. "Well, one more person." Feng Ye nodded, and pointed a finger at Xi Rihong. After Xi Rihong was surprised, she immediately smiled and turned around to continue preparing. "Big Brother?" "When did you come back." Kakashi yawned, pushed the door out of the bedroom next to him, and saw Feng Ye sitting on the sofa, paused and asked. Feng Ye responded: "Last night." Kakashi looked at Feng Ye and said, "Have you dealt with the affairs of the hidden mist village?" "not yet." Feng Ye shook his head and said, "I will go again after breakfast." It was a bit late to deal with the matter of the land of the land, so it didn''t go, the matter of Wuyin Village had not been dealt with yet, and there were seven Shinobi swords and peace talks. Thinking of the seven Shinobi swords, Feng Ye picked up the Kusanaru sword on the side of his hand and threw it towards Kakashi. Snapped! Kakashi caught it with some surprise, and looked at Feng Ye in confusion. Feng Ye lay open his arms on the sofa, looked at Kakashi, and said lazily, "I will leave this sword to you. I don''t need it anymore." The strength of the sword of Qiu Dao jade is not on the same level as that of the Kusuna Sword, and there is no need to pour the Xianshu Chakra into the Kusuna Sword and wrap it with a layer of Qiu Dao jade. Kakashi was stunned, looked at the Kusanaru sword in his hand, then looked at Fengye, and said in a little bit of amazement: "Big brother, your strength... has increased by another level?" When he was practicing before, Feng Yeyou told him that if the level of strength rose to a certain degree, the Kusana sword would not be used. Feng Ye looked at Kakashi with a smile, and did not answer. Kakashi: "..." I always feel that Feng Yes strength will rise for a while, and although he has been practicing and has been slowly improving, the gap between Feng Ye and Feng Ye is getting bigger and bigger. Can''t get closer. This made him suspect that he might be a fake brother. Mingming Fengye was only one year older than him. In the past, he could still compete, even if he was against Feng Ye two years ago, he didn''t have any confidence to win, let alone Feng Ye now. "By the way, Kakashi, Obito is dead." Feng Ye thought about it for a while, and then told the story of Obito. This sentence also caused Kakashi, who was observing the Kusanaru sword in his hand, to freeze at once, raising his head to look at Feng Ye, and Lin who came out of another room also stopped. Feng Ye glanced at Lin, and then calmly stated the process. "...In short, that''s the general situation." Obito gave me his kaleidoscope writing round eyes." Feng Ye took out the kaleidoscope writing wheel scroll scroll that sealed Obito, gently placed it on the table, looked at Kakashi, and said: "I don''t need this power anymore, Obito) "It should be hoped that you will use these eyes to protect Lin and Konoha." Both Kakashi and Lin fell silent. Yurihong quietly brought breakfast to the table, but did not disturb Kakashi and Lin. She also knew about Uchiha Obito. In silence, Kakashi came over, picked up the scroll on the table, a complex color flashed in his eyes, then sighed, and said: "The guy in Obito really likes to Leave the question to others, asshole..." For him, the kaleidoscope of Obito is not only power, but also responsibility. This is something he cannot shirk. "Actually I don''t recommend that you use it now." Feng Ye glanced at Kakashi and said, "You dont have the blood of Uchiha and Clan. After transplanting these eyes, you cant close the writing wheel eyes. This is for you now. It will be a big burden. My suggestion is to transplant one of them first, or upgrade your chakra as soon as possible, cultivate the most basic immortal body, and then transplant it all at once." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Kakashi''s movements suddenly froze. Feng Ye''s words should be right, that is to say, he can''t even carry the power left over from Obito now, think about it now is Lin of the three-tailed man Zhuli. Kakashi was lost in thought. Is he really a genius? ... Kakashi finally chose not to transplant the kaleidoscope of Obito for the time being. He first raised his chakra to another level, and then practiced the fairy art created by Maple Ye to cultivate the body of the fairy. After he initially completed the immortal body, capable of carrying the power of the kaleidoscope of eyes, he transplanted the eyes of Obito, and then he would not be as embarrassed as it is now. The following year. Kakashi started the crazy practice mode, so I won''t mention it for now. After having breakfast, Feng Ye briefly explained some things, and went to the Hokage office. After checking Xiao Nan''s work, he left a Shadow Clone caretaker office and felt it. Take a look at the Thunder God technique he left on Terumi Mei. Then the Flying Thunder God was activated and disappeared with a snap. ... Foggy Village. Four generations of Mizukage Yakura did not die. However, although he did not die, he was seriously injured and his whole body was fractured. He was unable to move for a short time. Fortunately, the illusion on his body was finally relieved. After waking up from the illusion and realizing what had happened, Yakura was also a water shadow after all, so he quickly made a decision and ordered Terumi to take over all work temporarily. Terumi Mizuno was originally the elite Shangnin in the Haze Village, and was recognized by many people. Now he has received instructions from Yakura, and the ninjas of Anbe are temporarily obedient to her. The chaos in Wuyin Village was quickly suppressed by her. but. She had been busy for this until midnight, and finally dealt with all kinds of things. After returning to her bedroom tiredly, she went to sleep without taking off her clothes. In a clean and tidy bedroom. Terumi Ming regained consciousness. With her consciousness gradually awake, she sat up and rubbed her temples. "Really..." I was busy until midnight yesterday, not just to control the order of Wuyin Village, another reason was that she was waiting for Feng Ye, because Feng Ye said that she had to deal with the problem of Wuyin Village by the way. As a result, after waiting until midnight, Feng Ye didn''t appear. Shook his head. Terumi Ming stood up, took a look at her wrinkled and messy clothes, and quickly took off, ready to take a shower first. ... After a while. Terumi Ming came out of the bathroom and changed into neat clothes. With an unnatural blush on her face, she looked at Feng Ye sitting on the sofa in the living room and said: "I''m ready." "Let''s go, Hokage lord~" Chapter 243： Book of Seal【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Foggy Village. Meeting room on the third floor of the Water Shadow Building. Feng Ye sat on one end of the oval table alone, holding a pen in his hand, and writing something on the paper as he opened his mouth. The great elder of Wuyin Village sits on the other side of the oval table, and there are many Wurens standing nearby. Terumi Ming and some elites of Wuyin Village sit on one side of the table. "...That''s almost it." After Feng Ye made a few more strokes, he gently threw out the pen in his hand. The elder of Wuyin Village, who was sitting across the table, looked at Feng Ye with nervous eyes, cold sweat dripping from his forehead, he gritted his teeth slightly, and said: "Such conditions are a bit too much, Hokage, our Wuyin Village also suffered a lot during the war." Feng Ye sat there with her fingers crossed on the table, and said flatly: "You provoked the war. Since the war has been launched, you must be aware of the cost." Feng Ye''s voice was not harsh. Even very calm. But just such calm words brought extremely heavy pressure to the entire meeting room Wu Ren, making everyone extremely nervous. "Accept it." Terumi Mei stood up, looked at the Great Elder of Wuyin Village, and said calmly: "We don''t have the right to choose now. We can only give what he wants." The elder of Wuyin Village was silent. Terumi Ming looked at Feng Ye and glanced at Feng Ye''s gaze. A strange light flashed in her eyes, but then she stretched out her hand and pressed it on the table and said calmly: "Go get the seven Shinobi swords. Bring your psychic scroll." Nearby Wuren glanced at each other, looked at Zhao Meiming, and then at the Great Elder of Wuyin Village, full of hesitation and hesitation. "Go ahead." The elder of Wuyin Village finally sighed. Although he did have the idea that he would rather die than surrender, he could not make such a decision for the entire Wuyin Village. Since the Warring States Period, the villages that Shuiying has worked hard to build in the Water Kingdom cannot be destroyed in his hands. After a while. Yu Wu Ren came in with a huge bundle of scrolls on his back. What the scroll carries is the general psychic formula of seven ninja swords, and all the psychic abilities that can psychic the seven ninja swords are carried by the general formula on this scroll. Feng Ye took the scroll and opened it for inspection. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he nodded slightly and stood up with the scroll. "So..." "The war will come to an end first." Fengye glanced across the mist in the room, and finally fell on Terumi Mei, smiled softly, and said, "You are very good. I look forward to when you become the fifth generation of Water Shadow." Woo! Feng Ye''s figure disappeared out of thin air. Terumi Ming calmly watched Feng Ye disappear, but her heart was not at peace. Feng Ye''s good evaluation made her involuntarily wonder what she was evaluating. "Grand Elder?" Terumi Ming suppressed the waves in her heart and looked at the elder of Wuyin Village next to her. The elder of Wuyin Village stood up, walked out with a cane, and said: "Your judgment and choice are correct, the old man is just a little unwilling..." "Who can be willing." Terumi Mei sighed. If Feng Ye was a ninja born in Wuyin Village, now Wuyin Village can negotiate with the other four ninja villages so easily, and she should have done it too. ... Konoha. Feng Ye returned to the Hokage office, snapped his fingers, and after Shadow Clone disappeared, he sat on his seat and opened the psychic scroll of the seven ninja swords. After a brief study, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the scroll, injected a strand of chakra, changed one of the techniques, and turned the psychic scroll into a closed mode, that is, cut off from all other ninjas Psychic contract. To summon seven ninja swords now, only use this scroll. Puff! Feng Ye immediately made a mark with one hand, white smoke flashed, and the stitches of the long knife that had been psyched away by the Wuyin Village before appeared on the table again. In fact, for Lin, the easiest thing to manipulate is the sarcophagus muscle, because the sarcophagus muscle is the younger brother of the three tails, but the meaning of the sarcophagus muscle is to swallow the chakra, and Lin, who is a human column force, is enough for the chakra. Many, the meaning of need is not great. "Come on." Feng Ye took the long knife and opened the needle. Woo! Two ninjas appeared in the office. They did not wear masks, but both wore jet-black cloaks. The back of the cloaks had the number one sign. The Shadow Guard 13 Team that Feng Ye constructed some time ago has completed the basic prototype, but it has not been put into formal work for the time being. At present, it is only a unit that obeys his command at any time. "Call Lin over...no, don''t call her anymore, just bring this to her." Feng Ye thought for a while, and threw the long knife stitches to someone. The ninja answered and disappeared. Fengye then looked at the other person and said, "Go tell Lu Jiu that I signed a contract with Wuyin Village. The specific content is..." After listening to Feng Ye''s statement, the ninja took a breath and responded, disappearing. After finishing this, Feng Ye stood up from behind the desk, rolled up the psychic scroll of Shinobu, held it up with his hands, and walked outside the office. Leaving the office and walking to the deepest room on the third floor, Feng Ye reached out and pressed on the door of the room. The seal and enchantment technique appeared on the door, and then quietly opened. This is between the seals. Store Konoha''s sealed book and various important items. Feng Ye walked in, threw the psychic scroll of the Shinobi sword in the corner, then glanced over the various objects in the room, and finally stopped on a scroll placed on the counter. That is the book of seals. It records Konoha''s various forbidden secrets since then. Since he was on Hokage, there have been a lot of things every day. Originally, Feng Ye planned to take the time to study the Book of Sealing, but after placing it here, he forgot about it. He came here today to put the scroll of Shinobi swords, and he remembered it. this matter. Reaching out and taking away the book of seals, Feng Ye left between the seals, returned to the office, sat down behind the desk, and opened the book of seals. After breaking through to the six levels, the learning and practice of ninjutsu is different from before. Seeking the jade is the wind, thunder, water, fire, earth, and yin and yang escape technique. The seven chakra properties are unified. After having the jade, it is equivalent to possessing all blood inheritance boundaries. same. Based on all the ninjutsu of these seven chakra properties, Fengye can also learn and use them, including shadow imitation, heart-to-heart, partial doubling and so on. However, apart from the partial doubling technique, which may be useful, the others are basically useless. All kinds of sealing techniques based on Yin Dun, including the trick to seal the ghoul, Feng Ye can easily master and use after seeing the steps of the seal. The only thing that has no bonus is space ninjutsu, because space ninjutsu is the eighth type of ninjutsu independent of wind, thunder, water, fire, earth, yin and yang. Time ninjutsu is the ninth type of ninjutsu independent of it. Space ninjutsu also has relatively low-level similar methods, such as spiritism, avatar, and so on. There are many people who master it, but there is no low-level ninjutsu that can be similar to time ninjutsu. The prophecy ability of the big toad immortal, the prophecy ability of the maiden of the country of ghosts, the dragon veins of Loulan, the prediction of the future in the style of Datongmupu, the time stillness of the style of Datongmu Tao... Count him. Basically, it can be counted with one hand. Chapter 244： "Toolman" Konan [4/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "The art of spiritualization, um, a good soul secret art, worthy of reference." "Wooden escape secret technique..." Feng Ye continued to read the various types of ninjutsu in the Book of Seals. Sealing techniques, which had never been used before, are now basically mastered at a glance. After stepping into the six levels, going back to learn these things is too simple. Including wooden ninjutsu. Before stepping into the six levels, if he wants to practice Mudun, he has to spend a lot of effort to combine the chakras of the earth attribute and the chakras of the water attribute to produce a change in nature, and also need to inject the chakra of the fairy technique to change the nature The direction is Mu Dun, not Melting Dun. But stepping into the six levels is different. Even the jade for seeking Taoism that integrates seven chakra properties can be controlled, not to mention only the combination of two nature changes and the basic immortal body of Mu Dun. Feng Ye basically sees At a glance, you can get a rough grasp. And Mu Dun''s knot printing is also very simple. Just as Feng Ye had written down the last wooden escape secret technique, the door on the side of the office opened and Xiao Nan walked out of it and poured himself a glass of water. Feng Ye looked up at her, and after thinking about it for a while, said: "Xiao Nan, come here." "Ok?" Xiao Nan was slightly startled, but he still came over. Feng Ye stood up, walked in front of Xiao Nan, raised his right hand, brought her index and middle fingers together, and nodded towards the seal technique at the center of her brow. Nourish! It sealed 90% of her Chakra''s sealing technique, which was covered by the technique text bursting out from Feng Ye''s fingertips, and then disappeared quickly. Realizing that her Chakra was liberated, Xiao Nan was startled at first, but then other art words appeared on Feng Yes fingertips, which immediately covered her body, confining her Chakra and body. In place, unable to move. "Ok" Feng Ye put down his hand, showing a thoughtful look, and then stretched out his hand again, unlocked Xiao Nan''s seal technique, and released another one. The new sealing technique carried a fiery heat flowing from the body into the body, causing Xiao Nan to let out a ooh, his expression suddenly tightened, and he took two steps back. Snapped! With a flick of Feng Ye''s finger, a group of black writing techniques shot into Xiao Nan''s body, unlocking the new seal technique once again. After trying a variety of sealing techniques on Xiao Nan''s body, I was sure that my mastery of the sealing technique really became very simple, as long as he remembered the technique and could easily release it, Feng Ye stopped. "Huh...huh..." Xiao Nan sat down on the floor, his chest rising and falling. She could see that her forehead was covered with sweat, and her clothes seemed to be soaked with sweat. Because Feng Ye''s sealing technique also restrained the mind and consciousness, she was sitting there blankly at this moment, as if she hadn''t understood what had happened. Feng Ye didn''t continue. He scratched with his right hand and sucked Xiao Nan with Wanxiang Tianyin. After unlocking the last seal technique on her body, he injected a strand of Chakra containing six immortals into her body. The Chakra of the Six Ways of Immortality swiftly flowed through her body, eliminating all the side effects and sequelae caused by the sealing technique, as well as the spiritual level. "you" Xiao Nan regained consciousness and took two steps back. Feng Ye put down his hand, sat back on the chair behind the desk, and smiled: "I just tried some sealing techniques. I didn''t do anything else. Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. By the way, yours. I have removed the seal technique for you." The first half of Feng Ye''s words made Xiao Nan expressionless for a while, but when he heard the last words, he was slightly startled and said, "Can you trust me?" "Well, you have been in Konoha for a while, and it''s almost time to change from Konoha''s intern ninja to a full-scale ninja." Feng Ye smiled softly. In fact, the real reason to untie Xiao Nan''s **** is that she can no longer make any waves in Konoha now. Although she can reach the level of the shadow level without the restraints, she seems to be a very strong ninja, but in fact it is impossible to deal with his Shadow Clone. and. This is not the only reason for unraveling Xiao Nan''s seal technique. Another purpose is to use Xiao Nan to lead Nagato. Now that Uchiha Obito has passed away, as long as Nagato is found by him, it will be impossible to escape. So we can untie Xiaonan and maybe find Nagato by her. If Nagato takes the initiative to contact Xiaonan, then It will inevitably be exposed. Yes. Feng Ye also left Fei Lei Shen''s technique on Xiao Nan. Today, although his spatial abilities have not changed very much, after possessing the reincarnation eye, the Flying Thunder God technique he can control is no longer the embarrassing situation of the previous ten. That''s why he left the Thunder God technique on Terumi Ming''s body, and he left the Thunder God technique on Xiao Nan''s body, because the perception is not as vague and difficult as before. "Thank you." After Xiaonan was silent for a moment, he nodded slightly at Feng Ye. She didn''t have much hatred for Konoha, and the same was true for Maple Ye, and her life in Konoha during this period was much easier for her than in the country of rain. Moreover, after Konoha took the role of Hokage for the fifth generation in Maple Yeh, the darkness of the entire village was almost wiped out, basically showing a thriving scene everywhere, even at night, there will be almost no dark things. There are even a few streets that are lively every night. of course. This is also related to a fox lying down outside the village. Almost no one dared to do things, no matter day or night, the conflicts between families were not like before. They dared to do it at night in private, but reported to Fengye. After all, no one wanted to be swept out by Kyuubi suddenly. "You''re welcome." Feng Ye smiled lightly, picked up the tea cup next to it, put it on the table, and said, "By the way, pour me a cup of tea." Xiao Nan smiled, took the tea cup, poured a cup of tea, and put it on the table. Feng Ye took a sip from his teacup and continued to read the Sealed Book. Most of the ninjutsu in the Book of Seals doesn''t have much effect for him now, but there are also tricks that are very useful like the technique of the Thunder God. "Reincarnated from the dirty soil..." After turning over for a while, Feng Ye found the technique of reincarnation of the dirty soil. After seeing this technique, Feng Ye''s gaze became a little more serious. After careful study, he shook his head and said, "The second generation Hokage really made a troublesome ninjutsu." As Orochimaru said, this filthy rebirth is not a difficult forbidden technique. The side effect, or defect, of the rebirth of the dirty land is not the operator, but the summoned rebirth of the dirty land. If the strength is too strong, it will be uncontrollable, or the psychic contract will be unilaterally lifted and become unfettered and free to move. status. This is a forbidden technique that can mess up the Ninja world. Moreover, under the normal plot, it really messed up the Ninja World. Chapter 245： Loulans Request for Help [5/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The BUG of Reincarnated Dirty Land is that no matter how many dead people are summoned, there is not much burden and influence on the operator himself. This is very abnormal. Fortunately, this technique has the only limitation, that is, the accuracy of the rebirth of the dirty soil. If the average person does not master it well, the dead person summoned is at most only one-tenth of the strength of his life. This is a ninjutsu that breaks the boundaries of life and death. In fact, it can indeed make people immortal. Orochimaru can actually turn oneself into a state of rebirth in a dirty earth, and there is no need to change the body. In Orochimaru) and Orochiji. In fact, the Six Dao Immortals, including Datong Muyu Village, actually exist in this state. After the soul reaches the level of the Six Dao, they have the ability to reside in the world between life and death. "There is no particularly good way to seal..." Feng Ye studied while pondering. To block the reincarnation technique of the filthy soil, it is necessary to completely separate the ninja world from the white world between life and death, so that the dead can no longer cross the boundary to the world of the living. But its very difficult to do this. Lets not say that Liudao Immortal and Otsuki Yumura are in a cracked world. Even if these two people are not there, separating the two worlds is not something he can do now, Im afraid It takes Kaguya Ji''s level of power to reach the fourth or even fifth stage of the six levels. "Forget it." After studying for a while, unable to find any particularly good method to ban this reincarnation technique, Feng Ye shook his head and gave up the study. It was at this time that Nara Lukuji walked into the office. "Master Hokage." Nara Lujiu saluted at Maple Yew. He was holding a few documents and prepared to report to Maple Yeh on the recent Konoha situation and economic matters. Feng Ye put down the book of seals and looked at Lu Jiu with a smile: "It''s Lu Jiu, is it a report on the recent situation? Sit first." "Thank you Hokage Lord." After Lu Jiu saluted, he did not sit down, but continued to stand at Feng Ye''s desk, put the documents in his hand on the desk, and then began to report. There are several aspects of the report. One is Konoha''s recent operation. According to Fengye''s request, more funds have been invested in education. The other is the recent situation of the Rain Country, which has basically entered a period of stability. Lujiu asked whether the Konoha Ninja stationed in the Rain Country should be transferred back to Konoha in batches. "can." Feng Ye thought for a while and nodded. The country of rain has basically completed its control now, and has incorporated about hundreds of Yuren. There is no need to use 6,000 people to station there. This is also a huge burden on the economy. The ninja stationed outside cant get paid for performing tasks. What they perform is equivalent to Konohas tasks, and the salaries are paid from Konohas inventory. This is also the reason why Ninja Wars is always procrastinated. Because ninjas need money. If the ninja is only controlled in the form of orders without corresponding pay, ninjas will inevitably complain. After all, ninjas also have to support their families. The whole family is ninja, and Konoha is not the majority. Many people who are not talented enough can not enter the ninja school at all, and some children who can endure ninja may not be qualified to become ninjas. "Return to four thousand people in batches, keep two thousand people, and continue to control the situation there." Feng Ye pointed at Lu Jiu. Lu Jiu nodded, and then stated: "The ancient town of Loulan, which belongs to us, asks us for a certain amount of support. Due to the water source problem, most of their manpower is spent on transporting water. The current situation is a bit difficult..." "Well, I will fix this." Feng Ye groaned. This situation will happen, undoubtedly because he drew away the power of the dragon veins before, and after losing the power of the dragon veins, Loulan was unable to draw water from deep underground. If Sarah had not possessed the power of ninjas and had also cultivated a group of ninjas, it would be difficult to maintain even normal survival in the desert. Speaking of. This problem should have existed a long time ago, but Sarah never mentioned it to him. Feng Ye probably guessed her thoughts, but she didn''t want to cause trouble to him. Now she chose to ask Konoha for help. It should be a situation where she has no choice. "It''s not a good thing to be too strong." Feng Ye burst into a laugh. Lujiu continued to report to Feng Yehui: "In addition, regarding the construction of the shadow and health department, Uchiha, Hyuga, Nara, Yamanaka, Akimiichi, Sarutobi, Yuzuzu... Willing to put in manpower to form this department..." The shadow guard department knew at a glance that it was most likely the previous Anbu, which belonged to the troops directly belonging to Feng Ye, so the major families would naturally not reject sending people in. If someone in the family joins the shadow guard department, they can often use this to know Feng Ye''s various intentions in advance, including some actions. If a family is completely squeezed out of this department, it basically means that the family cannot be trusted by Hokage and will be in a state of anxiety for this. "I haven''t planned to ask you someone yet." Fengye glanced at Nara Lukisa, smiled, and said, "Let''s put this one out in advance, don''t worry, I plan to select a group of newly graduated ninjas from the Ninja School to train, and I won''t transfer it directly from you. Go elite ninja." Nara Shikajiu nodded, and said: "The last thing is the situation of the peace talks with Wuyin Village that you just provided, Master Hokage... Do you need to pay attention to anything?" "No need to." Feng Ye waved his hand and said, "Their fourth-generation Shuiying was seriously injured by me''not paying attention.'' I think I should not dare to do anything, and just receive their compensation normally." Hearing what Feng Ye said, Lu Jiu glanced at Feng Ye weirdly. Accidentally injured the fourth generation of Shui Ying seriously... Then they have to pay people''s war compensation. The key is that Wuyin Village actually agreed to this condition, and I don''t know what Feng Ye did in Wuyin Village. In short, I am afraid it is not as simple as accidentally. "Yes, Lord Hokage, I know." Nara Shikajiu replied and said, "Then I will send someone to contact them, go to them to collect the compensation or wait for them to send it over. By the way... Tsunade Lord borrowed 10 million taels a few days ago. Said it was your instruction..." Feng Ye: "???" Instruct a wool! Feng Ye stared at Lu Jiu, and said, "Where is she?" Lu coughed for a long time and said, "I left Konoha a few days ago." In fact, he probably guessed that Tsunade borrowed money should not get the instruction of Maple Ye, but Tsunade is Maple Yes teacher, and it is Sannin, plus this period of time Tsunade I have taught many medical ninjas to practice in the medical department, and the loan is not too much. After thinking about it, he still lent it out. Anyway, Tsunade came under the name of Feng Ye, and it didn''t matter to him, it was not a crime. "Forget it." "Take it as her salary during this time." Feng Ye wanted to give an order to capture Tsunade, but in the end he sighed helplessly and said: "Next time there is such a thing, report to me first." "Yes." Lu Jiu answered blankly. Feng Ye looked at it and said, "If there is nothing else, go ahead and work." "Yes." Lu Jiu responded again and left the office. Leaving Fengye leaning back on the back of the chair, thinking about borrowing money in Tsunade next time, she has to sign a contract with her. If she loses everything, just stay in Konoha! Chapter 246： Mu Dun! The tree world is born! 【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Loulan. On the top of a tall tower building on the outermost side. Sarah was standing there. She was wearing a short crimson skirt that was not in line with the Queens etiquette. She had a slender waist with a full grip, and her slender and white legs seemed to have little strength, but she stood firmly on the high platform. edge. With red hair hanging down from her ears, swaying in the wind, the beauty of a nineteen-year-old girl was shown vividly in Sara at this moment. She looked into the distance. There is deep worry in the eyes. At the end of her sight, there was a raging sand, coming in the direction of Loulan. Such sands had come many times during this time. She used the enchantment ninjutsu she learned to cooperate with her subordinates to withstand the sandstorm many times, but the sandstorm also restrained almost all the ninjas in Loulan, so that no one could carry the water source. Civilians simply cannot get past the sand. If this continues, Loulan will surely be submerged by wind and sand. And just as she looked worriedly at the wind and sand that hit in the distance, sighed, and planned to go down to prepare for a new round of enchantment, a lingering voice came from one side. "Why don''t you ask me for help earlier?" Feng Ye did not know when he appeared behind the high platform. Sara turned around abruptly. In her pair of eyes, emotions such as happiness, joy and ashamed flashed past, she rushed over, hugged Feng Ye tightly, and released her hand after a while. She suppressed the emotion in her heart, looked at Feng Ye''s eyes, and said hesitantly: "Your eyes...are..." "Got some new power." Feng Ye smiled, stretched out his hand and gently trimmed Sara''s messy hair. When he was about to say something, he turned to look at the windy sand that was getting closer and closer. He put his right hand on Sara''s shoulder, his left hand made a seal with one hand, took a breath, and then exhaled in the direction of the wind and sand. Xianfa-Feng Dun: Vacuum breakthrough! In an instant! Seeing a gust of wind spit out from Feng Ye''s mouth, it turned into a vast storm in the blink of an eye, engulfing countless yellow sand, and heading for the windy sand from a distance. The two pieces of sand hit together, and then the piece of sand hitting Loulan was abruptly crushed, and was crushed all the way, moving away in the opposite direction. See this scene. Sara was shocked for a while. Feng Ye once revealed an extremely powerful force, killing a large number of Sand Ninja in an instant, but the scene was far from the exaggeration of this scene, just one-handed seal, released a wind escape, and will go to Loulan The wind and sand that swept over all blocked it back! With one''s own strength, against the forces of nature! Feng Ye put down his hand, turned to look at Sara again, smiled faintly, and said: "If this continues, you may not be able to hold Loulan for long." "I... I heard that you became Konoha''s Hokage and I don''t want to cause you some trouble." Sara didn''t dare to look at Feng Ye, she didn''t have the queen''s aura in front of Feng Ye, she lowered her head and said, "I am the queen here after all." "Yes, I know you are the queen." Feng Ye smiled and said, "I''m here to save your country-Konoha fifth generation Hokage." Feng Ye turned his head and glanced in the distance, and he could see that the wind and sand had been repelled by his blow, wind and sand to an extremely far place, but the wind and sand soon gathered at the end of his eyes. "Sand like this... is it because the dragon veins disappeared?" "Ok" Sarah worriedly looked at the wind and sand that had gathered again in the distance, nodded, and said: "Since yours, the power of the dragon veins has become weaker and weaker in the past two years, and the wind and sand have increased." The land that had been suppressed by the power of the dragon veins became even worse. It is probably already extremely difficult to maintain such a country in the desert. "It seems that I can only give up here." Sara couldn''t help sighing. This is the country established by her mother. She really doesn''t want to give up here, but it seems that there is no way now. Even if Fengye can block the sand once, it is impossible to stay here to block the sand. Without the dragon veins, Loulan lost the power to permanently block the sand. In this case, you can only take the people of Loulan and move out of the desert to find a more suitable place to live in the country of fire and rebuild a town. "You want to go to the territory of the country of fire, or stay here." Feng Ye retracted his gaze, looked at Sara and asked. Sarah looked at Loulan behind her, a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes, and said: "I want to stay here, but sooner or later the wind and sand will overwhelm here..." Feng Ye smiled slightly and looked at Sara and said, "Are you sure you want to stay here more?" "Ok" "But I can''t do it anymore." Of course Sara still wanted to stay in the town built by her mother, but she judged that the wind and sand here should get bigger and bigger, able to block once, not ten or a hundred shocks. Human power cannot stand against nature permanently. "Do not." "It''s not that hard actually." Feng Ye looked at the desert in the distance, showing a slight smile, and said: "It just so happens that I can try a certain ninjutsu... this kind of open place is also suitable." "Ugh?" When she heard Feng Ye''s words, Sara was slightly startled, and then she saw Feng Ye''s figure jump down, drew an arc in the air, and landed in the desert outside Loulan. next moment. Feng Ye closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened it again, six pale gold coats appeared, the pattern of Gouyu appeared on it, and six Taoist jade appeared behind him. Perceiving the huge chakras emerging from Feng Ye, Sarah was a little shocked, but at the same time she looked at this scene in surprise, not knowing what Feng Ye was going to do. Below. Some of Loulan''s guards who were arranging the enchantment had already stopped their actions when Fengsha was blocked by Fengye before, and they all watched. After Feng Ye entered the Six Ways Mode, his eyes flickered, standing on the yellow sand, his hands gently folded in front of him, Chakra surging in his body. Rumble! ! ! A large number of chakras rushed out and poured into the nearby underground. Immediately after. Under the shocking gaze of Sara and Loulan''s many ninjas, Feng Ye opened his hands forward, and then the yellow sand in front of him suddenly rolled. A large number of thick trees and vines, like green pythons, emerged from the bottom of the desert and turned into a sea of ??trees, surging forward. "Mu Dun... the tree world is born!" Feng Ye said the name of this technique in a deep voice. The six levels of huge chakras constantly surging out, turning into countless vines and thick old trees intertwined and spreading, spreading hundreds of meters in an instant. But this did not stop. Feng Ye used time to go back, restore his own cell state, further extract chakras, and infused the ninjutsu with six immortals to strengthen this move. Under his power, countless trees rose from the ground, with Loulan as the center, spreading in all directions. Under the shocking gaze of Sara on the high platform, the monstrous sea of ??trees continued to spread, penetrated into the wind and sand, and easily shattered the wind and sand, and spread to the end of sight! Rumble! ! The whole earth was shaking constantly, like an earthquake. Countless civilians in Loulan also rushed out because of this shock, and then all stood sluggishly on the street, watching the huge wood forests that emerged outside Loulan. finally. I don''t know how long it has passed before the tremor of the earth finally stopped. Feng Ye slowly lowered his hand, and after sensing the range of the sea of ??trees, he nodded in satisfaction, his figure flickered, and returned to the high platform, saying: "All right." "The forests in the four directions are probably nearly a hundred miles away, almost leading to the end of this desert in both east and west directions. These trees contain my chakras. They are very vigorous and have already taken root deep underground. It should not disappear in ten years." Sarah stared at the forest around Loulan blankly. This almost dream scene made her squeeze the back of her hand and felt a pain. Confirming that this was not in a dream, the shock that emerged in her heart was still shocking, and she couldn''t help but look at Feng Ye. Such power... Is Feng Ye already a god? Looking at the vast forest, some people in Loulan spoke tremblingly. "this is" "God... miracle..." This is a miracle! Changing the desert into a forest, such power is no longer what humans can have! Some people from Loulan knelt down, trembling and praying to the forest that appeared, and there was a second one, and the people nearby knelt down one after another. ... Forty-nine years of Konoha. September 11th. Between the country of wind and the country of fire, the desert that separates the two countries as a border becomes a vast forest in one day. The nearby countries were greatly shaken, and they sent ninjas to investigate. Eventually, they learned from the ancient town of Loulan surrounded by forests that Konoha''s fifth generation Hokage and Hatake Maple Nights had created this forest. Half a month later. The news spread in the ninja world. With the spread of this news, the name Silver Flash gradually disappeared from the Ninja World and was replaced by another name. It is the same name as Senjuzuzuma, the first Hokage that established Konoha that ended the Sengoku period. God of Ninja World! Chapter 247： Two years later【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! time flies. In an instant it was already two years later. Since the creation of the forest on the border between the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Fire, Fengye hasn''t made any further moves, and has stayed in Konoha for the past two years, practicing physical skills. In the past two years, Uchiha Shisui became famous in the world of Ninja under the name of Shisui. At the age of thirteen, he was promoted to Konoha''s elite, Shangnin. In addition. With the help of Maple Yes time to accelerate his practice, Kakashi only took more than half a year to cultivate Chakra to the level of shadow level, and initially completed the practice of Xianshu, and then spent several months. In time, he initially became an immortal body and transplanted a kaleidoscope of divine might. Relying on the preliminarily completed fairy body and the kaleidoscope of divine power, Kakashi severely damaged the eight-tailed pillar Rabbi in the first battle in Yunyin Village, and in this name shocked the world of Ninja! After this battle. Kakashi also officially took over as the captain of the Shadow Guards Division I founded by Feng Ye. There is no captain for the second division of the Shadow Guards. The deputy captain is a ninja from the mountain Clan, who is mainly responsible for torturing and obtaining information and information from prisoners or enemy corpses. The captain of the third division was succeeded by Uchiha Shisui, and Shisui also got one of the seven ninja swords from Kaedeya-Thunder Blade Tooth. The captain of the fourth division was succeeded by Nohara Rin, and the deputy captain was Mute. It is worth mentioning that Tsunade was forced to serve as Konoha''s consultant because of multiple losses of gambling, and was responsible for assisting Maple Yeh to deal with Konoha''s trivial matters. The captain of the fifth division is Angel Xiaonan...Originally, Maple night planned Uchiha Itachi, but Uchiha Itachi was only eight years old at this time, and even the deputy captain was not enough. In the past few years, Feng Ye has been fully trusted by Feng Ye. of course. As a ninja of Harayu Ninja Village, she served as the captain of the 5th Division of the Shadow Guards Support Unit. Uchiha Shisui and Lin and others raised questions about this, but Kaede suppressed all the doubts. The sixth division team does not have a captain for the time being. The deputy captain is served by Yurihong. It is worth mentioning that Yurihong is now Konohas elite Shangnin. He was promoted to this position at the age of sixteen and also got Konoha. Most of the Shinobu people agree. The reason is simple, strength. Yurihong is good at illusion. After Fengye was promoted to the six levels and opened the reincarnated eyes, her abilities for spirit and illusion have reached a very high level, and she can also instruct her to practice and activate these ninjutsu. , The same applies to her. After practicing many times, Yurihongs strength has safely reached the level of elite supremacy. Even in Uchiha Shisui, without using a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, she cannot easily beat her, and it takes a lot of money. Some effort. The seventh division has no captain, and the deputy captain is a civilian ninja. He inherited the ninja sword, one of the seven ninja swords, and can cooperate very well with the ninja muscle. With this ninja sword, the strength is close to the level of shadow. The captain of the eighth division is Yamanaka Keiichi. The ninth division has no captain, and the deputy captain is Maito Gai. The 16-year-old Maito Gai is already one of the top ninjas in the village. Although not as good as Kakashi and others, at this time Maito Gai of Maito Gai has been able to open to the sixth gate of Eight Gate, with sufficient strength and qualifications. The seven Ninja swords of the Seven Ninja Swords were allocated a total of five, and the two most difficult weapons, the decapitation broadsword and the blunt sword, were left, and no one could use them. ... Konoha. On the huge rock wall behind, from the first generation Hokage Senjue Zhuma to the fifth generation Hokage and Hatake the heads of Kaedeye are carved one by one in order. On Feng Ye''s head at this time, a figure was sitting there. Wearing the robes of the Fifth Daime Hokage, he looked calmly at the prosperous Konoha village below, and he could see that Konoha had expanded a lot compared to two years ago. Woo! at this time. A figure appeared behind Feng Ye. "Master Hokage." The person who appeared behind Maple Ye was Uchiha Shisui)." With respect in his eyes, he bowed on one knee behind Maple Ye and saluted him, and took out a box covered by the sealing technique. In the previous Uchiha Shisui, there was an idea of ??competing with Maple Ye, but such an idea disappeared without a trace after Maple Ye became famous in the Ninja World and succeeded the five generations of Hokage. especially. When Kaedes policies were implemented one by one, Konoha quickly got rid of the depression of war under the management of Kaede, Tsunade and Nara Shikahisa, and prospered again, his respect for Kaede even exceeded To Uchiha and Clan the patriarch Uchiha Fuyue. He is such a ninja. To him, the village is more important than the family. "The resistance of Xingren Village has been defeated. We control the daimyo mansion of the bear country. The daimyo of the bear country has signed a treaty, changed the bear country into the bear town, and merged into the territory of the fire country...according to the agreement, he will continue to be the bear The name of the town." Uchiha Shisui quickly stated the specific situation, and then handed the box in his hand to Maple Ye, saying: "This is the source of power of Hoshinin Village. The meteorite they call the "Star" has a very evil The power of has been temporarily sealed by me." "Well, I got it." "Go ahead." Fengye didn''t look back, still sitting there, calmly looking at Konoha below. Uchiha Shisui nodded, and after a response, the figure flickered and disappeared, and the wooden box sealed with "Star" was placed behind Fengye. "Master Hokage~" There was another voice coming, but not from behind, but from below the Hokage rock. Many girls gathered not far from the Hokage rock and waved hard at Feng Ye who was sitting on the Hokage rock, trying to attract Feng Ye''s attention. Feng Ye glanced across the village and fell on the young girls, smiled slightly, stood up, and waved at them. This is like ordering a pan. The atmosphere exploded immediately. Even a few blocks away, in the noisy downtown, you can hear the sound from here, so much so that many people looked up and noticed the situation here and smiled helplessly. Hokage) adults are too popular." "After all, it is our fifth generation adult. My daughter also likes Hokage adults. Unfortunately, she is only ten years old now. Otherwise, I would agree to her to pursue Hokage adults." "Haha, don''t daydream about you." The companion next to her laughed and said, "Can your daughter be better than Yuri Kaminino and Nohara Kaminori? They are still working hard now." The man rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "Cut, who can say about things like love? A guy like you won''t understand it for a lifetime." Chapter 248： Envoy of Yunyin Village【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The Five Dynasties Hokage, Hatake Maple Night. This is not a legend that has passed away like the characters in Uchiha Madara and Senjujutsuma, but the **** of Shinobi who is still alive. And this year, Feng Ye was only seventeen years old. Compared to when he was fifteen years old, he is now seventeen, and he has begun to bear the increasingly sophisticated behavior of many girls. And these behaviors often make Yurihong, Nohara Rin and others very uncomfortable, so it triggers more excessive behavior between the two, and because the two women live in the Hokage building, As for Kakashi being affected and suffering some pain that should not be suffered at this age, he finally decided to move out of the Hokage building to live alone. of course. It is worth mentioning that Kakashi now has many suitors. After all, he is the younger brother of Feng Ye, and he also exists in the world of shocking Ninja, and as he grows up, the sixteen-year-old Kakashi is gradually becoming mature. When he was young, Kakashi basically didn''t put his peers in the eyes very much. His arrogant personality made his peers evaluate him as a "hateful kid". After inheriting the kaleidoscope of Obito, He is no longer as straight forward as before. If it weren''t for a maple night on his head, maybe he would be more popular. "Ugh." Looking at the movement below, Feng Ye sighed helplessly. She was just in a good mood, so she waved in response. Fortunately, these girls, who are ninjas, can basically have the ability to control themselves. Those who are not ninjas can''t jump to the Hokage rock, so as not to cause any confusion. Feng Ye turned around. Gently lifted his fingers, and the wooden box with the "star" sealed on the ground fell into his hand. With his fingers gently pinched, the seal on the wooden box was broken. After opening the wooden box, a meteorite full of holes appeared in it. From the perspective of the reincarnated eye, it can be clearly seen that it is continuously emitting purple waves. "It''s not the power of Ten-tailed..." Feng Ye''s eyes flickered, analyzed the power on the star, and stretched out his left hand. He remembered reading some novels, saying that this thing was part of Ten Tails, but in his perception, it was something completely different from the tail beast, and it was not even Chakra. "Well." After weighing it in his hand, feeling the impact of the energy it emits on his body, Feng Ye roughly understood what it was. If he was right, it should be a meteorite with radiation. This kind of radiation is deadly enough for ordinary people to bear for a long time, and it will also cause great harm to ninjas, but it can have a certain impact on Chakra, giving Chakra a special form and power. This is the so-called "peacock magic method". "Something meaningless." Feng Ye shook his head and wanted to crush it directly, but considering that it was a meteorite, there might be other research uses in the future, so he put it back in the wooden box and added a gossip seal. Then he flickered and disappeared on the Hokage rock. After placing the "star" between the seals on the fourth floor of the Hokage building, Feng Ye returned to the office, picked up a few documents on the table and looked at it. In the past two years, five of the small nations close to the Fire Country have been merged into the Fire Country one after another, and the Bear Country is the sixth. Since Feng Ye hopes to carry out the transition in the most stable way, he will send out more than ten times the force of the other party for the merger and unification of each small country. The effect is also very good. It is precisely because Fengyes behavior tends to merge rather than plunder, and the force he dispatched is far surpassing Xiaonin Village, directly forcing the opponent to surrender, making this continuous merger almost impossible to call a war, because the actual casualties are very high. Seldom. In the past two years, Feng Ye has not all been leisurely experiencing the life of Hokage, and at the same time, he is also continuing to practice. The seventh door of Eight Gate was opened by him a month ago. After opening the seventh door. All that is left is the eighth door at the heart. Compared with the previous seven gates, the difficulty of the eighth gate of Eight Gate is almost several times greater than the sum of the first seven gates. On the one hand, the requirements for opening it are extremely high. After the eight gates, it is necessary to make it resonate with the first seven gates to form a complete Eight Gate array. Feng Ye could feel that to practice at a normal speed, it would take about seven to eight years to open the eighth gate... And for him now that the acceleration of time has reached nine times the speed, if he does his best to practice, it will only be about It takes less than a year. "The situation in Rain Town has basically stabilized, and Grass Town is almost the same now. Bear Town will probably not be long." Feng Ye flipped through the documents on the desk. These are all intelligence documents, from small countries that have been annexed. According to the current progress, it is estimated that in two more years, all the small countries around the country of fire can be annexed, and then you can start to work on the four big Shinnin villages one by one. "Master Hokage~" "Try my newly invented grapefruit tea." Just as Feng Ye was looking through the file, Lin came in with a cup of tea. Compared with the two-year-old Lin, at this time, the sixteen-year-old Lin has a developed body. She is wearing a short skirt and short sleeves, her forearms are like white jade, and she looks cute and cute. "Oh good." Feng Ye took the refreshment brought by Lin, took a sip, and tasted the taste. Lin looked at Feng Ye expectantly. "It tastes very good." Feng Ye took two more sips, tasted it, smiled, and said to Lin: "If you go to open a refreshment shop, it should be very popular." Lin showed a sunny smile, tilted her head and looked at Feng Ye and said, "I will only make tea for you, Feng Ye." Feng Ye choked. I have to say that girls who take the initiative are still terrible. Especially after Kakashi resolutely chose to move out, Lin and Yurihong became bolder, making him never know what he would see when he returned home every day. And just as Feng Ye took another sip of tea and was about to say something, a figure in a black cloak appeared in the office, saluting Feng Ye and spoke quickly. "Master Hokage." "The messengers from Yunyin Village are here." Feng Ye looked sideways at the shadow guard, nodded and said: "I see... Well, Lin, you go and receive them." "it is good." Lin showed a serious look, nodded and then turned to leave. After being defeated many times by Kakashi and Uchiha Shisui, Yunyin Village chose Muye Yihe, and signed the contract about two months ago. The signing of this contract also means a very long time. The long third Ninja World War is completely over. Although the opponent is a defeated village, after all, they are messengers for peace, and they still need to be taken seriously. Chapter 249： Kushina and Mikoto【2/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Emissary from Yunyin Village..." Watching Lin leave the Hokage office, Feng Ye touched his chin, showing a thoughtful look. If they remember correctly, these people will do something. After thinking about it carefully, the timing is right. Two days later, it should be Hinatas third birthday, but this birthday is due to the rules of the Hyuga Clan family, when the direct descendants of the clan are three years old, The descendants of the separated family will be uniformly stamped with the curse of the bird in the cage, so outsiders will not be invited to participate. Feng Ye thought about it for a while, then shook his head and smiled. This thing is actually very interesting. Regardless of the occurrence of the normal plot, Yun Ren insisted that if Hyuga Clan did not give an explanation, he would go to war again, but in fact, he was targeting Hyuga Clan from beginning to end. After the Third Ninja War, Senju Clan declined, and Hyuga Clan rose to become a wood that can replace Senju Clan and can compete with Uchiha and Clan Ye is one of the two top families. And Sarutobi Hiruzen and Hokage have always suppressed the big families. During the war, they were forced to let Hyuga Clan develop. After the war, it will inevitably be suppressed, and Yunren is obviously also Taking such a loophole is tantamount to cooperating with Sarutobi Hiruzen and Hyuga Clan. Let Hyuga Clan know that even if it rises in war, it still has to be honest. If any messenger died in the hands of Hyuga Clan)," he demanded that the patriarch of Hyuga Clan pay his life, or he would start a war. This is obviously nonsense. Not to mention the old fox like Sarutobi Hiruzen, even if it is placed in front of Fengye, who doesn''t like to do these twists and turns, he can see Yun Ren''s purpose at a glance. You can see the final result. Sarutobi Hiruzen forced the death of Hyuga to death. As a result, Yunren still launched a war after his return. The only effect of the whole incident was that Hyuga Clan was hammered by Sarutobi Hiruzen A meal. "Would you like to say hello..." "Forget it." After Feng Ye thought about it for a while, she put it behind her head. It doesn''t matter. Although Kyuubi has become lazy now, Yun Ren cannot escape Kyuubi''s malicious perception if he takes any actions. There is no need to remind him, lest Yun Ren does not intend to make any movements, but he creates some unnecessary tension. . I dare to talk about any action. Thought of this. Feng Ye left a Shadow Clone in the office, and then went out. ... Uchiha and Clan station. In a side room. The two women knelt and sat face to face, chatting and laughing while tasting tea. One of them had blood-red hair, and it was Uzumaki Kushinait should be called Hafeng Kushina now. Opposite Kushina is Uchiha Mikoto, Itachi and Uchiha Sasuke''s mother. "In the blink of an eye, Naruto is so big." Uchiha Mikoto poured a cup of tea and smiled and talked about Naruto and Sasuke. Jiu Xinnai smiled and said, "So is your Sasuke. I hugged him once when he was full moon wine last time. It seems that he will be a handsome man in the future." "Where..." Uchiha Mikoto smiled, then looked around and said, "Hey, where are the two of them?" Jiuxinai took a sip from his teacup, and said, "Go to the backyard. My Naruto is very lively, and it will tire me to death when I manage it." Uchiha Mikoto pursed her mouth and said, "It''s okay for Sasuke, but his brother Itachi will take care of him, otherwise I will be in the same situation as you...Why don''t you find a tutor for Naruto?" "It''s not easy to let someone teach Zonggui." Jiu Xinnai smiled and said, "I''m fine anyway." While the two were chatting, a figure wearing wooden clogs passed by the corridor and walked towards the backyard. When seeing the figure, both Kusina and Mikoto in Uchiha were taken aback, then stood up together and saluted the figure: "Master Hokage." "You talk, I''m just looking at Itachi''s practice." Feng Ye glanced at Kusina and Mikoto in Uchiha and smiled. Uchiha Mikoto gave another salute and thanked: "Master Hokage, you are so concerned about Itachi''s practice. I really trouble you." "I just happened to be fine." Feng Ye smiled indifferently, turned to look at Jiu Xin Nai and said, "How is life recently? Watergate asked me to take care of your mother and child. I haven''t been there for two years." Jiuxinai smiled at Fengye and nodded, and said, "Thank you for your care of Wudaime. There are basically no problems in life, and they will be resolved soon... After all, things in the village are very busy. I dont have much time to come back from my home." Because Kakashi often visits Jiuxinai, Fengye basically never went there personally, but she still ordered to give Jiuxinai a certain amount of soothing money every month. The problems in life are controlled by Shadow Guardian. The team is in charge. "Then I don''t worry. If you have any questions, just ask Kakashi anytime." Feng Ye nodded slightly to Jiu Xin Nai, then continued to walk forward, disappearing at the end of the corridor, and walking towards the backyard. Both Kusina and Uchiha Mikoto bowed towards Fengye''s departure direction, until Fengye disappeared, and the two stood up again. Uchiha Mikoto looked at Kusina, noticed her eyes and sighed, and said, "Do you think of Lord Shidaime? If it hadn''t happened to Kunou..." "Do not." Kushina shook his head, showing a nostalgic smile and a somewhat complicated gaze, and said, "If Mizumon is in charge of Hokage, it will probably be difficult to do something like the Five Generations. I also don''t have the ability to tame Kyuubi. ." She was all grateful to Feng Ye, because without Feng Ye, let alone Konoha''s ability to get rid of the chaos of war so quickly, and rapid development, maybe it would have been destroyed in that incident. Mizumon''s decision is correct in her opinion. Whether it is Konoha''s development or the "Nine Lama Lords" that many Konoha ninjas now respect, it can be seen, and Maple Ye also saved her life. , So that she can take care of Naruto. In fact, she feels a little embarrassed now that she receives the comfort money every month and just idles at home. It''s just that Naruto is only three years old and a little bit young. She planned to wait until Naruto was five years old and when she started school, she went to Kaedaya and asked to continue working as a ninja... Although Namikaze Minato died for Konoha, everything she has now Yes, but she has to continue to contribute to Konoha. "The Five Generations of Lords is indeed the legendary Hokage." Hearing Kusina''s words, Uchiha Mikoto couldn''t help but nodded in the direction where Kaedeya disappeared. After all, even the original Hokage Senjuzuma did not tame Kyuubi. Chapter 250： > Yosuke [3/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Uchiha Clan backyard. In front of a few sturdy trees, two figures are standing not far apart, holding a few shurikens in their hands, looking in the direction of the big tree on the front. One of them had black hair, black pupils, and was dressed in clothes with the emblems of Uchiha and Clan. He looked only three or four years old, and it was Sasuke Uchiha. The other person next to him, with blond hair and about the same age as Sasuke, is the son of Namikaze Minato Uzumaki Naruto-now it should be called Naruto. Because its not the Kuki, there is no beard-like texture on the cheeks of Naruto, and it looks like a small Namikaze Minato. "Look at me..." Naruto squeezed the sword in his hand, looked at the target on a big tree in front of him seriously, then shook his wrist and threw the shuriken violently. The shuriken was nailed to the target accurately, but it was not nailed in the center, but slightly deviated, in the second circle from the center. "The son of Hokage is nothing more than that." Uchiha Sasuke saw this, folded his arms on his chest and opened his mouth. Naruto said unconvinced: "Hey, don''t be too arrogant, you are just lucky." "is it?" Sasuke showed a confident look, and then threw another shuriken, which was once again accurately nailed to the center of the rake''s bullseye. This suddenly caused Naruto to scratch his hair, gritted his teeth, took up two shurikens, and planned to throw two at once. Because he was not the Kuki, but also the son of the four generations of Hokage and Namikaze Minato who died for Konoha, he has been respected by many people nearby since he was a child, and his life path is also normal. It is completely different, the only similarity is that his goal is still to become Hokage. To become a Hokage that is respected and loved by everyone like a father. Since you want to become Hokage, you have to be a genius. How could he lose to a kid who is about his age here, obviously many people who are one or two years older than him can''t match him. Ding! Naruto threw out two shurikens with one hand, and the two shurikens collided in the air, one of them slanted, but in the end they were all nailed to the target, but they were all on the edge. position. Xiao Sasuke smiled, took out two shurikens, threw them out, and made two bangs, both of which were nailed to the target near the center. "Have you seen? This is the strength of Uchiha and Clan." not far away. Feng Ye, who was watching this scene, curled his lips. Worthy of being a pair of enemies, Sasuke is still a cute little brother in front of Itachi, and immediately pretended to be in front of Naruto, and neither Indra nor Ashura Chakra on the two of them were really inspired. , Sasuke, who is taken by Itachi every day, is naturally not comparable to Naruto in terms of shuriken throwing. Speaking of which he couldn''t see Indra and Asura''s Chakra before, now he can see clearly after he has reincarnated eyes and stepped on the six levels. These two chakras are not in Naruto and Sasuke''s body, but in a half-virtual and half-real state, attached to the surface of the two, at least so far, they have not been used. Uchiha Itachi stood beside Kaedeya and looked at Naruto and Sasuke from a distance, his eyes fixed on Naruto. Compared with Sasukes pride and self-confidence, he saw something different, that is, Naruto should not be much inferior to Sasuke in terms of talent. If it is also given some appropriate guidance, it is enough to be equivalent to Sasuke. of. "It deserves to be a child who inherited the talent of the fourth generation of adults..." Uchiha Itachi murmured. At this moment, Sasuke, who was not far away, saw Itachi and Kaedaya of Uchiha here, and was surprised and ran over quickly. "brother!" clatter! Before Sasuke pounced on it, Uchiha Itachi touched his forehead with two fingers, making him stop for a moment, and took two steps back, clutching his red forehead. "Master Hokage is here, pay attention to etiquette." Uchiha Itachi said calmly to Sasuke. Sasuke still rarely sees Itachi showing such a serious expression to him. After covering his forehead, he immediately salutes Kaedeya obediently: "Master Hokage." "Don''t be so serious, Itachi." Feng Ye smiled and said, "Your brother is very cute, much more cute than Kakashi." I have to say that Sasuke is really cute. At least in front of Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachi bowed his head slightly to Feng Ye. At this moment, the Naruto over there also chased over, and said to Sasuke: "Hey, don''t run away suddenly, we are not over yet!" Sasuke glanced at Naruto and said, "What are you yelling at? Didn''t you see the Hokage adults here?" "Master Hokage?" Naruto looked at Feng Ye in surprise, and noticed that Feng Yes face was indeed similar to one of the rocks in Hokage. Thinking of what Kushina had often said to him, he immediately scratched in embarrassment. Scratching his head, said: "Hug...sorry, fire, that... Hokage lord." Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "You guys keep playing." Talking. Maple turned around and disappeared in the backyard, and Uchiha Itachi also followed, leaving only Sasuke and Naruto in place. Sasuke wanted to keep up with Uchiha Itachi, but was stopped by Uchiha Itachi with a finger, so he stopped and watched Kaedeya and Itachi disappear. "The same Hokage as Dad..." Naruto looked at the direction in which Kaedeya''s back disappeared, turned around to look at Sasuke, and said, "Hey, what is the relationship between Hokage and your brother?" Sasuke turned his head, glanced at Naruto, and said: "Master of Hokage is my brother''s master." "It''s your brother''s master... I heard that the fifth generation is the strongest Hokage in the history, and is the most powerful ninja in the world now. I dont know how strong such a ninja should be. You can hit all the bullseye with ten swords." Naruto looked at Fengye''s direction and spoke quietly. Sasuke glanced at Naruto and said, "You are too underestimating Lord Wudaime. My brother can easily do that kind of thing...You can''t imagine the strength of Lord Wudaime." Naruto looked at Sasuke and said, "Have you ever seen Lord Gotaime take action?" "No." Sasuke shrugged. Naruto gave Sasuke a look of "then you are talking ass" and said, "I will become a stronger Hokage than the fifth generation." "I suggest you go back to sleep." "You guy..." Naruto looked at Sasuke angrily and said, "Do you want to compete with me?!" Sasuke hummed lightly, "I just want to learn about the strength of the son of Hokage." Just as the two were about to fight, the voices of Kushina and Mikoto from Uchiha came over, making their movements stiff. Kushina, who walked into the backyard, saw Naruto and Sasuke''s hands supporting each other, his eyebrows trembled, and said: "Naruto), what are you doing?" "Sasuke?" Mikoto also came over. Naruto overflowed with cold sweat on his forehead, stretched out his hand to embrace Sasuke''s shoulder, squeezed a smile, and said, "Ahhhhhhh, we are playing games..." Sasuke looked at Mikoto''s gaze, his heart felt guilty, and replied a little stiffly: "Yes...yes...yes." Seeing the two of them, Mikoto and Kusina looked at each other, shook their heads helplessly, then turned and walked out, saying, "Going home, Naruto." Kushina and Mikoto turned around. Naruto and Sasuke, who were cuddling stiffly together, glanced at each other, and both saw the fire in each other''s eyes, quickly let go of their hands, each hummed, and followed. Chapter 251： Red, you have to start as early as possible [4/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Another backyard. Feng Ye stood calmly in the middle of the yard with his right hand behind his back, only raising his left hand, waving constantly, resisting the constant attacks from the front of Uchiha Itachi. boom! boom! boom! ! Uchiha Itachi''s fists kept colliding with Feng Ye. In his pair of pupils, the scarlet pupils and two black goblin jade slowly turned, capturing Feng Ye''s movements, trying to find any flaws in Feng Ye. , But unable to capture any traces. After another collision, Feng Ye pushed forward with his left hand. boom! Uchiha Itachi folded his arms in front of him, but he was still pushed directly back by Fengye''s palm. When flying in the air, Uchiha Itachi didn''t panic, and his hands quickly made a knot. "Art fire escape **** fireball!" boom! The huge fiery ball of fire attacked Feng Ye. Feng Ye''s calm left hand waved like a sharp blade across the void, splitting a huge fireball in half from the center in an instant. laugh! laugh! laugh! ! It was also when Hao Fireball was broken open that seven or eight shurikens burst out of the flames and ejected towards Feng Ye, covering every vital part of Feng Ye''s body. Feng Ye smiled slightly, raised his left hand, index finger and **** pinched one of the flames of Kuunai, making the flame annihilate in an instant, and then waved his left hand, like a shadow, quickly knocking away the rest of the Kuunai. Get out. At this time. The positive Uchiha Itachi disappeared at some point. When it reappeared, Uchiha Itachi drilled out of the ground behind Fengye, holding a kunai in his hand, piercing the center of Fengye''s vest. Ding! ! When this thorn approached Feng Ye''s vest, it was blocked by an index finger, and Kuwu thorn made a ding sound on the fingertip of the index finger, unable to gain any further inch. "Okay, it''s okay." Feng Ye turned around and looked at Uchiha Itachi, who was already breathing, and said, "Even if this set of attacks is encountered by ordinary Zhongnin, it should be killed by you. It seems that after you graduate early, Nor did it relax and practice." Uchiha Itachi gasped slightly, he took a breath, and after calming his breath, he held Kunai and bowed to Fengye. Feng Ye turned around, walked towards the distance, and said: "You go to Shisui, tell him that I recognize your strength, and approve you to join the Shadow Guards Third Division." "Yes." Hearing Fengye''s words, Uchiha Itachi''s eyes showed a rare hint of joy. As a disciple of Feng Ye, he knows that it is difficult to get Feng Yes approval. After graduating early, he has been asking the genius of the same family Uchiha Shisui for advice. Now he can join the shadow guard, and Shisui to act together is a happy thing for him. Feng Ye walked out of the yard, then his figure flickered, disappeared into the family land of Uchiha and Clan, and appeared inside the Hokage building. Nara Lukisa, who just came to the office of Hokage, happened to see the flashing maple night, he was not surprised, and saluted to Maple night: "Master Hokage, the messenger of Yunnin is here, I plan to What do you think of setting the celebration time to tomorrow?" "can." Feng Ye nodded and said, "Just do what you want." Lu Jiu replied and said, "Then I will inform the various departments to prepare." After watching Lu Jiu leave, Feng Ye glanced out the window, saw that the sky had gradually dimmed, and walked towards the fifth floor, and quickly returned to the living room. now. Xi Rihong''s room. Mitarai Adzuki was standing in front of Yurihong, with both hands on Yurihongs shoulders, swaying her and said: "Red, just listen to me this time. Be early, as long as you can give Fengye to...Lin Then there is almost no way to fight with you anymore, what she did is just useless work, we have to start from the root..." Listening to Red Bean''s description, Xi Rihong blushed as he listened to it, and finally couldn''t help but interrupt: "Red Bean, where did you learn these... things?!" "Of course I go to school, Kakashi has many such books." Hong Dou''s cheeks are also blushing, but they are more excited, and said: "How about, do it this time, I will help you, this time I will completely defeat Lin that guy." Xi Rihong hesitated, blushing and said: "But...but... will this make Fengye feel that I am a bit too...well...that''s it?!" "Will not." Hongdou nodded with a certain face and said: "Men like this, all books are written like this, there will be no problem." "No...no...I''ll forget it..." "Do you want Lin to succeed? Sooner or later that guy will do it too. If you don''t feel good, then you can do it like this..." "...Huh? Huh?!" Xi Rihong''s eyes widened when she heard it, and she felt that her thoughts were in chaos. On the sofa in the living room. Feng Ye, who was picking up an apple and taking a bite in her mouth, stiffened a bit, then the corners of her mouth twitched slightly and took another bite of the apple. This time it''s all right, red bean is crooked by Kakashi''s book, and then the dignified and elegant Yurihong is also crooked, it sounds like he is about to succeed. Thirteen years old and sixteen years old... I remember that he was a simple boy when he was sixteen in his previous life. Should we say that the situation in this world is completely different, or should we say that there were no simple girls. Feng Ye thinks it might be the second situation. After a while. The door of Xi Rihong''s room was opened, Hong and Hongdou walked out unnaturally, and when they saw Feng Ye sitting on the sofa, a trace of panic flashed in Xi Rihong''s eyes, saying: "That , Well, Feng Ye, you are back, I will prepare dinner right away." Seeing Xi Rihong run into the kitchen with a little loss, Fengye glanced at Hongdou and said, "What are you two talking about in it?" Hong Dou looked at Feng Ye and smiled, "It''s nothing, I''m going to help." ... time flies. It was the next day in a blink of an eye. Feng Ye received a request from the patriarch of Hyuga Clan Hyuga Sunzu, and roughly guessed what he was doing with Hyuga Sunzu. He did not refuse, and went straight to the office. "...That''s the situation, I hope you will allow you, Hokage." Hyuga made a statement and bowed carefully at Fengye. The specific content is roughly that tomorrows Konoha celebration happens to be Hinatas birthday, because Hyuga Clan has a tradition that the third birthday of the clans daughter or daughter must be celebrated in the clan for the birthday of the daughter or daughter. , And related to the specific matters of the clan and division. "If you don''t participate in the celebration, your attitude towards Yun Ren''s messenger is a bit unfriendly... but don''t care about their attitude." Feng Ye looked at the Hyuga and spoke. The first half of the sentence made the Hyuga feel a little tight, but when she heard the last words of Feng Ye, the tension in her heart suddenly became loose. When he raised his head and looked at Feng Ye, he saw an indifferent chuckle on Feng Ye''s face. "I approved, you go." "Thank you Hokage sir." Hyuga showed a hint of gratitude, and after saluting Fengye again, he left the office. Chapter 252： Invincible in front of us【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha''s festival was held as scheduled. Except for Hyuga Clan, the whole village participated in the festival. Konohas many ninjas looked at Yunrens messengers with strong eyes, because this was a contract in exchange for Konohas big victory. Its not good to say it, but Yunren cant stand it. The pressure surrendered to Konoha. Feng Ye wore a hat from Hokage and a robe from Hokage from the fifth generation, surrounded by shadow guards and Xi Rihong and others, and walked around the celebration. Wherever you go. Whether it was the gathering place of Uchiha and Clan, or the respective areas of other families, or civilian ninjas, they all showed respect and awe at Fengye. What''s more, many girls waved and cheered, and their beautiful big eyes were full of excitement, trying to attract Feng Ye''s attention. "How is Raikage lately?" Feng Ye walked half a circle under the attention of countless people, and came to the front of Yun Ren''s messenger group, looked at the leader of Yun Ren''s messenger, and said with a faint smile. Although he did not show any aura, nor did he show any fierce gaze, just a faint smile like sunshine, but it still made a dozen Yun Ren feel the pressure. The Five Generations Hokage! Like the original Hokage Senjujuama, a man revered as the **** of Ninja world! "Thank you Hokage for your concern, Master Raikage is in good health." Yun Ren''s head saluted Feng Ye. Feng Ye glanced at him, smiled softly, and said: "When I saw him last time, we were not even shadows. After that battle, I heard that he always wanted to find me to fight again, so he has been working hard to practice. Now it seems that there is no chance to fight again." The head Yun Ren''s expression froze for a while, and these words made him wonder how to respond. Feng Ye smiled indifferently, as if she was just saying it casually, and then said: "I hope you all have fun in Konoha." After saying this, Feng Ye walked away. Seeing Feng Ye''s back, Yun Ren''s head was filled with cold sweat on his forehead, swallowed a mouthful of air, and after a glance with the other Yun Ren, he sat down again. From coming to Konoha, to finally seeing Fengye, the fifth-generation Hokage that has become a legend, all they felt was pressure from beginning to end. Konoha now, Almost every ninja writes confidence and belief on his face. This is not Konoha who has experienced the defect of Orochimaru, the death of four generations of Hokage, and only two or three big cats and kittens are left, but under the management of Maple night, from the beginning of the third war Konoha who has never failed to force the four major ninja villages of Iwanin, Kiri, Yunnin, and Sanin to surrender peace talks! And in the past two years, those small countries and small Ninja villages have been swept and swallowed one by one by Konoha. Almost every Konoha''s ninja can experience a feeling, that is Ahead of us, Invincible! As a ninja in such a village, those who face the confidence and strength of the people outside the village are not deliberately revealed at all. It is only natural, and it is shown on the face. "..." Many of Yun Ren''s messengers looked difficult. At this moment, one of them suddenly noticed an unusual situation, approached the leader of Yunnin, and said in his ear: "Captain, I dont seem to see Konohas Hyuga Clan, they dont seem to be here. Participate in the celebration." "is it?" The head Yun Ren was surprised, his gaze flicked around, and he did not see any ninja with the iconic white eyes of Hyuga Clan. He squinted his eyes slightly, and his thoughts flashed quickly. Hyuga Clan didnt come to Konohas festival. This is a festival where all the villages of Konoha have come, including Uchiha and (Clan)... ? possible! Konoha is now developing too prosperously. The families of Hyuga Clan, Uchiha and Clan are a bit too strong, maybe they are being suppressed by Konoha now. If this is the case, there may be a chance to do something. ... Konoha''s festival lasted until the evening. Fengye attended the celebration during the day and greeted Konoha''s major families and commoner ninjas with a smile, and then left the scene before long. The reason for leaving was also very simple, because after the celebration officially began, the streets became very lively and chaotic, and a lot of fiery eyes could be felt on him. If you don''t go. He is more worried about his safety. Although there is the ability to turn back time, no one can squeeze anything out of him, but he is the fifth generation Hokage after all, and his demeanor cannot be destroyed. Dinner was prepared at home, but when Feng Ye was about to move his chopsticks, Xi Rihong walked over, wearing only a thin shirt, with a slight smile on her delicate face, and sat down beside Feng Ye. Passed a glass of red wine. Feng Ye tilted his head and said, "Minors are prohibited from drinking." Xi Rihong also picked up a small glass of red wine, leaned in lightly, and said, "Today is to celebrate the peace at the end of the three wars... It''s okay to make an exception, it''s only for today." Feng Ye glanced at the red room with the corner of his eye. I could see a pair of eyes in the crack of the door looking at this side with excitement. The owner of those eyes was undoubtedly Mitarai Red Bean. You two... Feng Ye sighed helplessly and said, "Okay, only for today." Xi Rihong showed a faint smile, raised the goblet to her mouth, gently squeezed a little, and then "accidentally" shook her finger, and a wisp of purple wine spilled down, just soaking her chest. Office clothes. "Hey" Xi Rihong put down her wine glass a little confused. Feng Ye''s gaze also looked over. But at this moment, the door of the living room was suddenly pushed open. Lin walked in from the outside, and saw the situation in the living room. She was startled at first, then smiled, and squinted her eyes. "What are you doing? Minors can''t drink alcohol, right." Snapped. Mitarai Azuki, who was hiding in Yurihong''s room, patted his forehead and fell backwards-why did he come back at this time. Seeing Lin walking in, Xi Rihong was slightly startled, but didn''t panic. Instead, she smiled slightly and said, "Today is a day to celebrate peace. It''s no problem to make an exception." "But it''s not good for minors to drink." Lin smiled and said, "It''s better to have a drink or something, I''ll prepare it." Xi Rihong tilted her head and said, "You came back so soon, are the arrangements made by the messenger Yunnin?" "I asked Kakashi to help." Lin smiled cutely. The eyes of the two made contact in the air, and it seemed that electric current and sparks appeared. Chapter 253： Cobble together a table of Mahjong【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Looking at Lin and Xi Rihong''s appearance, Feng Ye suddenly leaned back and sat on the sofa, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and he reached out and patted his forehead. Do you think this is over? Do not! how is this possible! He already sensed that someone was coming again. Just less than ten seconds later, the door was knocked, and Xi Rihong was slightly startled, and after she walked over to open the door, she saw two figures walking in from outside the door. "Yo, the dinner is very rich." Tsunade walks ahead and glances at the dining table in the living room. Mute with a smile followed him. Xi Rihong: "..." Mitarai red beans: "..." Feng Ye sighed, stood up, and said, "It''s just time to come, sit down, Lin, you can prepare two more refreshments, and the mahjong staff will be gathered tonight." Tsunade picked up the red wine glass on the table, poured the red wine into my stomach, and said with a smile, "Mahjong? Very good, it seems that you are ready to be killed by me. Up." Squeak. The red bean hiding in the room of Yurihong sighed and pushed open the door of the room, attracting everyone from Tsunade to look over, then raised his hand and said, "Hi...Hello everyone..." Feng Ye glanced at Hongdou, then retracted his gaze, and said: "Okay, now we can make up another table of cards." "Is there still one person missing?" Tsunade looks at Feng Ye. Feng Ye took a cup of tea brought by Lin and sighed: "There is also a fox. I don''t know which **** taught him to play cards." Tsunade: "..." Mute: "..." Two hours later. Everyone has eaten dinner, and there are two tables in the living room. Fengye, Tsunade, Lin, and Yurihong sat on the east table and played mahjong. On the west table sat Silent, Red Bean, and the captured Kakashi. In the end, most of the Chakras were placed in Fengye''s body, which changed a little bit larger than humans, sitting on the floor, holding pokers with two paws, and nine tails scattered on the ground. "Well, the old man can kill all three of you with this hand." Nine Tails held the poker with one paw, and put the other paw on his chin, showing a mouthful of teeth, and his gaze flicked over Kakashi, Silent and Red Bean. "One barrel." Fengye played a mahjong, turned his head to look at Kyuubi, and said, "Hey, fox, your voice is too loud, keep it quiet." Nine Tails snorted, the tail in the middle swayed, and said, "Well...It''s soundproof anyway, and the old lady can''t hear the noise outside." Kakashi took the poker in his left hand, and looked at the Kukui sitting opposite with a blind eye, and then at Fengye over there. Obviously it is a happy day. It doesn''t matter if I was caught playing cards with Xirihong and Fengye, why is there a fox? ! "bomb." Kakashi threw out seven sevens and blew up the six nines of Nine Tails. "Your kid actually has seven pieces of seven?!" Nine Tails widened his eyes and spoke to Kakashi. Kakashi''s ears buzzed in a loud voice, and his hair was blown back by a gust of wind, and he could feel that a lot of saliva and stars were sprayed on his face. Kakashi lost his dream. The red beans and Silent next to them all showed sly expressions. Because Nine-tailed tails were scattered on both sides, both of them wanted to rub Nine-tailed tails, but they were a little afraid to stretch out their hands, and now they were even more frozen there. "It''s said that your voice is too loud, no wonder no one wants to play cards with you." Feng Ye glanced at Jiuwei. Kyuubi said proudly: "Nonsense, it''s because they have all been defeated by the old man." The weird game continued. About half an hour passed. "bomb." Silent dropped a bomb. Kyuubi took a look at the number of cards in Silent''s hand, snorted softly, and said, "Stop doing useless struggles... Can you beat me with twenty cards? Can you beat me, old man?" Silent glanced at the cards in his hand, and then at Nine Tails cautiously, showing hesitant eyes. After hesitating for a while, he still threw all the twenty cards in his hand on the table. "Connect, connect." "..." Kyuubi fell silent. There was silence. Hongdou, Silent, and Kakashi all shrank back, and Hongdou even raised his hand to cover his face. However, the expected outbreak did not occur. Kyuubi raised his head and seemed to be looking in a certain direction outside the window. After a few seconds, it looked at Feng Ye and said, "It is malicious." "Well, I feel it." Feng Ye glanced at Jiuwei, then looked outside, and then a azure blue light flickered in his eyes, and then converged again, saying: "Okay, it''s okay." Tsunade was slightly startled and looked at Feng Ye and said, "What''s the matter?" "Someone is a little bit reckless..." Feng Ye said indifferently: "Don''t worry about him, play cards first and talk about it tomorrow." Seeing Feng Ye didn''t care much, Lin and Kakashi and others in the room shrugged their shoulders, and everyone''s eyes returned to the table. Kakashi noticed that the expression of Nine Tails began to change, raised his hand, and said: "I''ll go to the toilet first..." Whoosh! Kakashi disappeared. Mute and Adzuki were left behind and looked weakly at Kyuubi. Kyuubi''s movements stiffened a bit, and gently tossed the card in his hand onto the table, humming: "It''s just good luck. If you win, you will win. I can''t afford to lose..." Kakashi, who hid in the bathroom, heard that there was no movement outside, and was slightly relieved. When he was considering how to drive around, he suddenly looked startled and looked up at the roof above with a smile. On the roof. Xiao Nan was standing there, frowning slightly, looking at the Hyuga Clan family land in the distance. Whoosh! Kakashi''s figure appeared beside her. Xiao Nan''s eyes condensed, turned to look at Kakashi, and said: "What''s wrong? Is action required?" "Well, action is needed, I will give you a task..." Kakashi nodded at Xiao Nan, and after a few brief words, he looked a little hesitant, but he turned and walked towards Xiao Nan in the Hokage building with a smile. All right. I was able to get out now, and by the way, I sent another one to my elder brother. As for whether he will be killed tomorrow, it doesn''t matter to him. He decided to take up the task tomorrow and leave Konoha temporarily for a few days. ... the other side. Because of the lack of Kakashi, Nine Tails began to complain, saying, "What did the kid do, why hasn''t he returned for so long?" "..." When Feng Ye heard Kyuubi''s words, he closed his eyes slightly, activated the reincarnation ability, glanced outside, then looked towards the door, his eyes slightly frozen. The corners of his mouth trembled. Kakashi seemed to think it was not messy enough. ! There was a knock on the door, Lin froze for a moment, walked over to open the door, and saw Xiao Nan walk in and looked at everyone in the living room and a fox. Lin''s expression froze for a while, and said, "What are you doing here?" "Kakashi said Hokage adults are looking for me." Xiao Nan looked around Lin and looked at Feng Ye in the living room. A trace of helplessness flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, and said: "You come in, can you play cards? Make up for Kakashi''s position." Xiaonan: "?" She looked at Feng Ye in astonishment. Is this the urgent task Kakashi said? ! Kyuubi looked at Xiao Nan with dissatisfaction: "Hey, what are you doing there, come here quickly, don''t waste time!" "..." Chapter 254： Hinata incident【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The table of Fengye''s Tsunade and others lasted until three in the morning. The mahjong table ended with six and a half banks, Fengye won four and a half banks and ranked first four times. The other side of the table ended with Xiaonan''s highest score. It is worth mentioning that when Xiao Nan came, Kakashi was ranked third. Later, Xiao Nan replaced Kakashi. He hadn''t learned much, but he played better than Kakashi. He turned all the way and finally won first place. . The last two paws of Nine Tails supported the cheeks, and the cheeks on both sides bulged. The next day. Feng Ye woke up on the sofa and rubbed his eyes. Xiao Nan went back after the table was over, Tsunade and Silent stayed directly at Feng Yes house. Silent and Lin both learned medical skills from Tsunade. They had a good relationship and they slept. After Fengyes room, Hongdou slept in the red room. Tsunade sleeps in a vacant room after Kakashi moved out. Although there are other bedrooms, but there is no bed prepared, of course, it is not this that caused Feng Ye to sleep on the sofa, but Xi Ri Hong, Lin, and Silent. Although they dont mind that they sleep in the same room with Feng Ye, they do. Ren and Feng Ye sleep in the same room. Just as Feng Ye sat up on the sofa and yawned, Xi Rihong''s room was pushed aside, and Xi Rihong, who was wearing loose white pajamas, walked out with sleepy eyes. Without the pajamas, it was already The developed body of a sixteen-year-old girl. She closed the door cautiously, and then noticed Feng Ye sitting on the sofa. She immediately pointed a finger at Feng Ye and made a gesture of silence. "Shhh..." "Red beans are still sleeping." Hong whispered to Fengye, and then said: "What do you want to eat? I will prepare breakfast." Looking at her sleepy look, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile: "You should go to bed. I will just prepare a little breakfast by myself, and I will deal with something soon." Hong said concerned: "I have slept for less than four hours now. It''s okay to use Shadow Clone to go, anyway, Lujiu will handle things." "No, there is a small problem that the body passes." Feng Ye stood up, smiled at Hong, stretched out her hand to tidy up some messy hair on her temples, this action immediately made Xi Rihong''s cheeks appear a little blush, and she lowered her head slightly. It was precisely the action of lowering her head that made her discover that her pajamas were not fastened, and her face turned a little redder, but she just tightened her pajamas a little bit, and said: "Then you pay attention to rest..." "it is good." Feng Ye smiled slightly and walked towards the kitchen. ... nine in the morning. Hyuga Clan clan land. A large number of people gathered here, making a relatively spacious courtyard extremely crowded, and at least dozens of people can be seen crowded in the courtyard. There are also a large number of ninjas standing on the outer walls and on the roof. Some are wearing Konoha police uniforms, ninjas from Uchiha and Clan, while others are wearing a windbreaker of a shadow guard with the words''two'' and''seven'' on the back. They are usually responsible A member of Konoha''s second and seventh teams of internal security. In addition. There are also some Konoha''s Shinobu headed by Nara Shikuhisa. In the middle of this courtyard, two people are facing each other, one of them is the ninja of Hyuga Clan, headed by Hyuga Japanese foot, and the other is Yunnin who came to conclude the contract. On the ground between the two sides lay a corpse, which was Yun Ren''s ninja leader. "It deserves to be Konoha''s big family. It killed our captain. Not only was he unwilling to take responsibility, he also slandered our captain... Yesterdays celebration was the only one that didnt come. It seems that the entire Konoha has been taken by you. Clan) "Riding on the head." The one headed by Yun Renzhong stared at Hyuga with a sneer. Hyuga frowned, and said solemnly: "I have already said that your people sneaked in at night and tried to kidnap the little girl Hinata. I couldn''t keep my hands in the dark..." It was found last night that someone had sneaked in and wanted to take Hinata abducted. Hyuga naturally treated him as an enemy, without any carelessness, and went straight to the point. Unexpectedly, when the opponent faced his attack, he suddenly stiffened in place, without any evasion, and his neck was broken with a hitter knife. When it was discovered that the opponent was the leader of Yunnins ninja, Hyuga was suddenly shocked, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and even felt that someone was deliberately targeting Hyuga Clan because the opponent finally Suddenly stiffened at that moment, not like a normal behavior. "... And I said, your captain seems to be controlled by someone, not entirely my responsibility, maybe someone deliberately planted and framed." "Nonsense!" Yun Ren glared at the Hyuga Japanese foot. Whether its deliberately planted and framed them, I dont know. Even the Hyuga Japanese foot said something really made them feel that something might indeed be wrong, but this kind of thing must be Hyuga Clan. . If the relationship between Konoha and Hyuga Clan is not good, you may be able to force the person of Hyuga Clan to take responsibility and take the opportunity to get the Hyuga Clan''s Hyuga Clan. "What I said is true." Hyuga said in a deep voice, then turned to look at Nara Shikahisa next to him. Nara Shika''s face was calm for a long time, and he did not show any major emotional fluctuations, but he has basically inferred the cause, process and truth of the matter. There is no doubt that in Hyuga, it is impossible for the Japanese to do nothing and kill Yunnin''s ninja leader, so it is inevitable that Yunnin''s ninja leader sneaks into the Hyuga Clan clan at night. The Hyuga Japanese foot said that the other party''s cause of death is not like a fake. At least on the surface, Hyuga Japanese foot is also a little annoyed and feels framed. But no matter what. Now Yunrens ninja leader died in the hands of Hyuga Clan. This matter can be big or small, but the specific decision is not him, nor is it Hyuga Japanese foot, nor is it Yun Ren, but Konoha''s fifth generation Hokage. "Master Lujiu...Are you just letting Hyuga Clan step on your head? They didn''t even participate in the celebration and simply ignored the rare peace between us!" Yun Ren also looked at Nara Lukisa next to him. Lu Jiu said solemnly: "And don''t worry, first figure out the cause of your captain''s death, don''t jump to conclusions immediately, and I have notified the Hokage of this matter." Lu Jiu knew exactly what he should do, and that was procrastination, procrastinating until Feng Ye came over. This is not something he can make arbitrary decisions on his own. Lujiu squatted down and looked at Hinata, who was shrunk timidly behind the Hyuga Japanese feet, clutching the corners of the Hyuga Japanese feet with his fingers, showing a gentle smile, and said, "Hinata , What exactly happened last night, do you still remember?" "..." Hinata shook his head timidly. Lu Jiu stood up, looked at the ninja who was dealing with the corpse of the leader Yunnin next to him, and said, "How is it, haven''t you determined the specific cause of death?" The ninja who handled the corpse had already determined the cause of death, but because it was a matter of great importance and was worried about what might be wrong, he had been confirming it many times in a row without missing any detail. Hearing Lu Jiu''s question at this time, he stood up and said in a deep voice, "If the examination is OK, he should have died of a broken neck and ruptured arteries..." This basically confirmed that the cause of death was the Hyuga Japanese foot soft punch. Chapter 255： This is the Fifth Daime Hokage! 【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Huh...what else do you have to say now?!" Yun Ren looked coldly at the Hyuga Japanese foot. Hyuga His face was a little hard to look at. He looked at the ninja inspecting the body and said solemnly: "Is there any sign of manipulation? Meridians are fine?" The abnormal situation of the leader Yun Ren made him very suspicious that the other party had been killed by someone, and then he used puppet technique to send them to their clan land, deliberately looting the young field. The purpose is to pit them in the Hyuga Clan wave. Hyuga Rizu raised his head while asking, and his eyes swept over the bodies of the Konoha Guards Captain Uchiha Tomitake, Luku and others who had already arrived. There are people who can do this kind of thing, Uchiha and Clan are possible, other families are also possible, and the Uchiha and Clan illusions can do this kind of thing. Nara''s Clan shadow imitation technique can also do this. but. Looking at Hyuga, what I saw was the indifferent gaze of Fu Yue and others in Uchiha. "The patriarch of Hyuga shouldn''t suspect that we moved something." Uchiha Fuyue noticed the gaze of Hyuga. He stood there with his hands and spoke lightly, saying: "This kind of thing we Uchiha and Clan dont bother to do it. It''s... it''s your Hyuga Clan. It seems that you have recently identified yourself as Konoha''s largest family." This matter really has nothing to do with Uchiha and Clan, and their Uchiha and Clan did not bother to do this kind of framing, but Hyuga Clan yesterday''s celebration I didnt go there alone, and from the point of view of Uchiha Tomitake was a little bit unhappy, thinking that Hyuga Clan developed too fast after the Three World Wars, and indeed has a little ignored Konohas other people. Inside. Uchiha Fuyue''s faint opening made everyone in Uchiha and Clan look towards Hyuga Clan coldly, and the atmosphere on the court suddenly solidified. See this scene. Yun Ren''s eyes also showed a sneer. Thats right. This is what we want to see. Hyuga Clan is squeezed out and isolated by Konohas other families. No one will stand on Hyuga Clan. Ye Jiari is indeed impossible to do, and dare not do anything, but Hyuga Clan must pay a price. "I never thought that. Our Hyuga Clan is just a part of Konoha." When Hyuga heard Fuyue''s words from Uchiha, his face suddenly became dark, and he spoke with a deep voice to Uchiha Fuyue. Uchiha Fuyue put his hands in front of him and did not respond. As Konohas two most powerful clans now, conflicts are inevitable. They control the Konoha security team, while Hyuga Clan controls the monitoring force. There are conflicts between their responsibilities. It''s just that they are very restrained. After all, no one wanted to make any conflicts and provoke Feng Ye to some dissatisfaction, and then both parties would be a little bit more dissatisfied. After a while. The ninjas of the Shadow Guards II and the interrogation department repeatedly inspected the body of Yunnin boss, and finally confirmed that the cause of death was indeed the Hyuga Japanese foot soft fist. At this time, the Yun Ren people completely exploded, each looking at the Hyuga Sunzu and others in anger, and said: "Kill our captain, you must give an explanation!" "What sneaked into your clan is nothing but a mere illusion. You are deliberately destroying the peace between us and Konoha and want to start a war again!" "You have to take responsibility!" The noise of noise spread in the courtyard. Hyuga looks a little ugly on the day and feet. Noting that Uchiha Tomitake was just watching with cold eyes, and Nara Lukisa didn''t mean to speak, and remained silent. His heart suddenly became cold and he felt a bit of trouble. Hinata, who was hiding behind the Hyuga sun-foot, was also frightened by the continuous drunk cloud, and she was a little bit crying. Her two small hands grabbed the Hyuga sun-foot clothes and shrank there. And at this time. A voice came over. "If you don''t give me an explanation, you will go to war again?" This sound made Uchiha Tomitake, Nara Lukisa and others immediately straightened up, looking in the direction of the sound, and saluting. The crowd split to both sides, allowing a figure to walk in. "Master Hokage." After Nara''s deer salutes Kaede for a long time, he wants to explain the situation to Kaede. Feng Ye directly waved his hand, interrupted his words, and said, "Needless to say, I already know..." Then Fengye didn''t look at Yun Ren next to him, but squatted down and looked at Hinata shivering timidly behind the sun and feet of Hyuga, smiled softly, and said: "Hina, come, come I come here, dont be afraid." Hyuga saw Kaedes attitude, and he was a little relieved. He didn''t dare to stand there. He immediately looked at Hinata and said, "Hinata, I have seen Hokage." "Fire... Hokage Lord..." Hinata looked at Feng Ye''s timid opening. Feng Ye Yangguang''s gentle smile made her fear subside a little. Feng Ye smiled and said, "You weren''t so afraid of me when you were just born. At that time, you cried as soon as you returned to your Japanese foot." "Woo..." Hina Tian didnt remember what happened at that time, but she instinctively felt a sense of affinity from Feng Ye, especially Feng Yes sky-blue eyes, which made her feel that there was something that seemed to come from blood. Attraction. Hyuga looked at Hinata with a smile and said: "Hinata, go to Hokage adults." Hearing the words of Hyuga Japanese foot, Hinata took a half step cautiously, then trot two steps, hiding behind Maple Ye. Feng Ye smiled and touched Hina Tian''s head, teased her, then stretched out her hand to hug the three-year-old Hina Tian, ??and then looked at Yun Ren on the opposite side. "..." Many Yun Ren''s faces are a little hard to look. The leader hesitated for a moment, and bit the bullet and said: "Master Hokage...Hyuga Clan is arrogant, killing our captain and wanting to destroy the hard-won peace between us. This matter must be explained by Hyuga Clan..." Previously, the words of starting the war again without giving an explanation were purely angry words. At this time, Feng Ye appeared, and no one dared to say such words again. In case it should really start the war again. Don''t say whether you can leave Konoha. Even if he returned alive, he would probably be screwed off by the fourth generation of Raikage. "Explain?" Feng Ye smiled gently. There was no anger or anything in the smile, just a very sunny smile. He held Hinata with his right hand and raised his left hand towards the other party. The speaking person shook his body and flew over involuntarily. Click! Feng Ye pinched the opponent''s neck with his fingers slightly hard, then let go of his hand, and a corpse rolled onto the ground. "!!!" This scene shocked many Yun Ren. There was a trace of panic in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but step back. Hyuga Clan is also Konoha''s ninja. As long as it is Konoha''s ninja, it is part of Konoha. If Konoha''s ninja is required to give an explanation, then this is Konoha''s account...Are there any other questions? " Feng Yexihe smiled. These few words not only changed the expressions of the ninjas of Hyuga Clan)," but also made Uchiha, Clan and all the ninjas of civilian origin nearby couldn''t help taking a breath. This is the Fifth Daime Hokage! This is Konoha now! In the eyes of the fifth generation of Hokage, any ninja from any family is treated the same, and they are all part of Konoha, and Konoha will never give in to other Ninja villages because of this! "This is really likely to cause war, Hokage lord... But this is indeed the attitude that Konoha should have." Nara Lu took a long breath, closed his eyes slightly, and murmured in his heart. There was a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. Such Konoha is absolutely related to Feng Yes strength above the world of Shinobi, and Feng Yes strong personality. Only Feng Ye can ignore the difference between the family and the common people and treat each People are treated equally. Only Fengye, the fifth generation of Hokage, can bring Konoha''s cohesion to an unprecedented level. This is the largest ninja village in the ninja world. This is Konoha. "Fire...Hokage lord...how can you..." Yun Ren''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he looked at Feng Ye in disbelief, but before he could finish his words, his body flew over involuntarily, and then turned into a corpse. Feng Ye looked at the others and smiled lightly: "Are there any questions?" There was silence. "It seems that there is nothing wrong, so let''s go away." Feng Ye glanced across the crowd, and when no one was talking, he smiled slightly and walked towards the room in the courtyard holding Hina Tian. Chapter 256： Hamura and Hinata【2/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Fire... Hokage Lord?!" Hinata, who was held far from the courtyard by Fengye, couldn''t help but whispered. The three-year-old still couldn''t understand the situation in the field, and she didn''t know that the matter was over. Feng Ye smiled at her and said, "Don''t worry, it''s all right." rear. Yun Ren was sweating all over, and his body was trembling constantly. Hyuga Rizuo looked at Fengye''s departure direction, breathed a sigh of relief, and showed a trace of gratitude and determination. From the establishment of the village in the first generation of Hokage to the succession of the second generation of Hokage, the major families and various forces within the village have been secretly disputes with each other. If the power of the family is too strong, it will Attracted the fear of Hokage. Uchiha and Clan have always been suppressed, and so is Clan. This is actually the reason why Tsunade became very different from Sarutobi Hiruzen after World War II. One. After Namikaze Minato came on stage, the situation has not changed much. Until Feng Ye succeeded the five generations of Hokage. So far, no major families have been suppressed anymore. Fengye''s attitude has always focused on cultivating talents. Whoever is more talented, who is better, who can be reused, treats every Konoha ninja equally. As the patriarch of Hyuga Clan, since then, he has rarely considered the problems within the village, and the contradictions between Uchiha and Clan are also quite restrained and stable to each other. . The current timing is actually very suitable to suppress Hyuga Clan easily. No one can fault it, but Fengye did not do it at all. He did not even have any hesitation or intention. It involved the conflict between Konoha and the outer village. , Directly expresses the most powerful attitude! It seems that it just sheltered Hyuga Clan. But Feng Ye was conveying an attitude to everyone. That is, he will not care about the development and growth of any forces, even the already high-ranking Hyuga Clan is the same, as long as he is Hokage, Konoha will not have any more power struggles. And there were casualties. "It''s the fifth generation sir..." Uchiha Fuyue looked at the back of Kaedes departure, spoke quietly, then glanced at Hyuga Nizu and Nara Lukisa, and said: "Master Lukisa, then I will leave it to you. " As the first family to stand on the side of Maple Ye, and it is Uchiha and Clan, he naturally hopes that Maple Ye can rely more on their Uchiha, and does not want to rise rapidly in recent years Hyuga Clan challenges their status of Uchiha. But such a non-discriminatory attitude is also good. At least they don''t have to worry about being suppressed because they have grown too strong. They only need to focus on the cultivation of talents, and at this point their Uchiha is not afraid of anyone. ... In the living room. Feng Ye looked at Hinata in her arms faintly. There was a hint of luster in the royal blue reincarnated eyes. Taking Hinata away alone did not mean that he had already dealt with the matter. It was that Hinata''s affairs were more concerned than Yun Ren''s situation. Under the gaze of the reincarnated eye. You can see the Chakra of Otsuki Ha Village attached to Hinata! "Six-level chakras...unless they are absorbed and swallowed, they will reincarnate and gather even if they are broken up..." Feng Ye''s eyes flickered, and she murmured in her heart. At the beginning, he got the eyes of Hamura''s pupil power, and the Chakra who belonged to Hamura disappeared. There are not many chakras from Otsuki Yumura that Hinata is attached to. There is only one strand, but this strand is firmly attached, and it quietly attracts other chakras from Hamura that are scattered between the sky and the earth. Get together. "..." Feng Ye thought in his heart. Now he has a few options. One is to strip the Hamura Chakra from Hinata and seal it. In this way, Hamura''s Chakra should still be attached to other Hyuga Clan. The other is to ignore it and let Hinata inherit Chakra from Hamura to grow up. After thinking about it for a while, Kaedeya decided to let his freedom go. In his opinion, it was not a big problem for Hinata to inherit Chakra from Hamura. This kind of "reincarnation" is different from the resurrection of Datongmu Kaguya. The pure Chakra does not contain consciousness, it is just the mutual attraction of the same origin, and the inheritance between bloodlines. Now that he has set foot on the six levels, if he gives birth to offspring and distributes part of his chakras to the Ninja World, these chakras will naturally be attracted by the blood of the same origin, and finally attach to his offspring and gather together. "Master Hokage." While Kaede observing the chakra fluctuations of Hamura on Hinata''s body, Hyuga Japanese foot walked in from outside and saluted Kaede. Feng Ye closed his eyes slightly, the sky blue luster in his eyes converged, he put Hinata down, and Hinata carefully glanced at him, then ran back to the side of the Hyuga sunfoot. "Japanese football, I have something to tell you." "Yes." Hyuga nodded every day, touched Hinata''s head, and said, "Go to mom." Hinata responded timidly and weakly, and then walked out. Fengye watched Hinata leave. Noting Kaedes gaze, Hyuga Rizuo had a hint of speculation, and asked cautiously: "Is it about Hinata?" "Ok." Feng Ye retracted his gaze, looked at the Hyuga sun-foot, nodded and said: "You should have been wondering, why do my eyes oppress your white eyes from the same origin?" Hyuga bowed his head slightly every day. He really wanted to know this. Since Feng Yes eye pupils have changed to what they are now, every time he sees Feng Ye, he will feel the oppression from the white eyes, which he has never encountered when facing other pupil techniques. , This kind of thing has never happened within the same family. This confusion has been lingering in his heart, but he has not dared to ask, because it must involve Feng Ye''s power, and it is undoubtedly a taboo to inquire about such things. "Don''t be nervous." Feng Ye looked at Hyuga with a faint smile, and said: "My eyes are indeed related to your Hyuga Clan. In fact, they should be regarded as a higher level of power from your ancestors. The younger brother of the Liudao Immortal, Otsuki Yumura." Hyuga raised his head, revealing a hint of shock, and said: "It turns out to be like this... No wonder you can feel the instinctive oppression between your eyes with Hokage adults." "For some reason, I had a fight with a reincarnated person from Otsuki Yumura. I took away his pupil power and got these eyes, but the Chakra of Hamura had a reincarnated person again." Feng Ye said plainly. Hyuga Rizuo was slightly surprised, and said: Hokage) adults mean..." "Well, Chakra of Hamura is attached to Hinata." Kaedeya nodded gently at Hyuga and said: "Hamuras Chakra is a very powerful force. It is not so easy to manipulate and control. It is more likely to have a certain impact on Hinata. It is impossible to manipulate such a chakra, only such a chakra." Hearing Kaedes words, the face of Hyuga changed for a while. It is a good thing that the power of the ancestors can descend on Hinata, but if Hinata cant control this power, he can probably imagine it will be. What a serious matter. and. Feng Ye also possesses some of the power of ancestors, which involves more things. Hyuga looked at Feng Ye, and said uneasy: "that" "rest assured." Kaedeya smiled lightly at Hyuga and said, "I won''t let Hinata be influenced by Chakra of Hamura, but she is too young now to try to control it. The level of Hamura Chakra, so I will prepare a seal for her to temporarily seal Hamura Chakra, and when she grows up, I will unlock the seal and teach her to control that power." Hyuga Rizu heard what Kaede said, and after being startled for a moment, he showed a hint of joy, and said, "Then I will thank you Hokage for Hinata." In fact, when Feng Ye mentioned the power of Yumura at first, he also had the idea of ??whether Feng Ye had any other purpose, but in a flash, he pinched it out because Feng Ye was getting that. Before the eyes, he already had strength far beyond the concept of a ninja. If Maple Yeh has any thoughts about the power of Hyuga Clan, there is no need to hide anything, and Hyuga Clan cannot compete with Maple Ye''s power. This is an absolute gap in strength. There is no need to make such a circle for any purpose. If you throw this idea behind your head, then you only need to know that two things have happened. One is that Hinata became the successor of the ancestors power, and the other is that Kaedeya is willing to accept Hinata as a disciple After Hinata has grown a little bit more. Uchiha Fuyues eldest son Uchiha Itachi is a disciple of Maple Ye, and Uchiha and (Clan) are the first families to stand on Maple Yes side. They have high positions in the village, including There are many ninjas from Uchiha and Clan in the film and health department directly under Fengye, accounting for more than Hyuga Clan. Hyuga Japanese football has always wanted to find opportunities to close the relationship with Feng Ye, but they have never been able to find any good opportunities. Now such opportunities have been directly presented to the eyes. Count today''s things. Then there are three things worth celebrating. Even as the patriarch of Hyuga Clan, he can hardly conceal his joy. "correct." "In fact, that Yun Ren died in your hands, and I have a reason." Feng Ye looked at Hyuga with a full smile, and suddenly said: "Kyuubi sensed his malice last night, I controlled him, and then he happened to be killed by you." Hearing Fengye''s words, Hyuga Rizuo was startled at first, then he was relieved, smiled helplessly, and said, "So it''s like this..." He thought it was a conspiracy by Yun Ren or some force in the village. Feng Ye stood up and smiled softly: "Because there is something at home, I didn''t go over it. I plan to deal with it again today. Don''t be surprised by the patriarch of Hyuga." "Don''t dare." Hyuga Rizuo said: "And he did have a bad idea for our Hyuga Clan, and I would like to thank the Hokage adults for their help, otherwise something worse may happen." Feng Ye smiled again, walked out, and said: "Okay, that''s all, I will first go back and consider the seal, and I will notify you after I am sure." "Thank you Hokage sir." Hyuga saw the heels of the day behind Feng Ye, sending Feng Ye out of the clan. It wasn''t until he watched Feng Ye''s figure disappear suddenly that he took a long breath, recalling the several messages he had received from Feng Ye, his heart fluctuated, and he continued to digest the information while walking inside. Chapter 257： Tool Fox【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Yunyin Village. Wow! ! This is the sound of the water cup being smashed to the ground and shattered. "Bastard stuff!!" The Fourth Generation Raikage stepped on his desk with one foot, stretched out a hand and clenched his fist, glared at the ninja in front of him, showing a look of anger, and gritted his teeth. Yun Ren, who reported on the situation of the mission, stood there trembling, with cold sweat on his forehead. "Konoha seems to be too arrogant, brother, look, what should I do." Kirabi appeared next to him, gestured, and spoke habitually. The fourth generation of Raikage clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said: "Konoha''s Hokage is indeed a bit too arrogant, that bastard..." "Sorry, Lord Raikage." Tutai sighed, and said, "Now we cant continue the war with Konoha. Although Konohas four generations of Hokage and Danzo are dead, the three ninjas are still there. The third generation of Hokage) ) should also have combat effectiveness. The younger generations of Kakashi who wrote round eyes and Shisui (Shisui) have also grown up, plus the five generations comparable to the original (Hokage) Senjujuma Hokage, once the war starts again, we have no chance of winning." boom! The fourth generation of Raikage slapped the table with a slap, slammed the table with a crack like a tortoise shell, and glared at the soil platform and said, "Aren''t they allowed to be so arrogant?!" "Although I don''t want to admit it, I can only bear it for the time being. Other villages have suffered heavy losses in the war. Now it is hard to conclude a peace agreement. I don''t think I would be willing to participate in the war again. We can''t fight Konoha alone." Tutai said solemnly: "So we can only endure, continue to develop, recuperate, and wait for other villages to recover before making other plans." In fact, he still didn''t say a word. That is Konoha''s strongest period right now. Maple Ye''s existence is almost equivalent to the original Hokage Senjujuma. As long as Maple Ye is still alive, he cannot start a war. Just like when Senjue Zhuma was still alive, the major ninja villages could only shrink up to recuperate. It was not until the death of Senjujuma that he dared to start a war, which was the first Ninja World War. "hateful" The fourth generation of Raikage gritted his teeth, and finally smashed the window, left Raikage''s office, and headed to his training ground. Although angry and unwilling, he also knew that fighting Konoha alone would be a terrible end. ... Konoha. Hokage The back hill behind the rock. In a clearing, Feng Ye was floating in the air, with six Qiu Dao jade floating up and down behind him, his left and right hands were stacked and pressed in the void in front of him. The jet-black seal technique spread out from his palm, intertwined in all directions, forming countless black chains, binding and locking the void in front of him and then shrinking. Nourish! These black chains were intertwined quickly, and finally the Mu Dun clone, which was exactly the same as Feng Ye, was locked and tied up. The chain contracted inward and turned into a black technique, which appeared on the body of the Mu Dun clone of Feng Ye, causing the Mu Dun clone to sway. "..." After Feng Ye frowned, snapped his fingers, causing Mu Dun''s clone to collapse and disappear. "Still not, Chakra will still leak out through the seal." The Chakra of Hamura is the power of six levels. To seal the power of six levels, the general sealing technique is not enough, or any existing sealing technique will not work, including the strongest gossip seal of Uzumaki Clan. It''s okay to combine the six yin and yang powers with the six blasting stars, but that thing is not so useful. What Maple Ye needs now is a connection between the Hamura Chakra who is attached to Hinata and her. It''s like sealing this part of Chakra like a tailed beast. Therefore he needs to create a suitable seal technique. Fengye visited Jiu Xinnai several times during this period. From her, she learned all the sealing techniques and secret techniques of the vortex Clan, and then combined her six levels of vision to analyze these sealing techniques. And learn from it. The sealing technique that has been made recently, although it is still unable to completely seal the wooden clone possessing his six powers, but the chakras that will escape are also decreasing. "It should be that there is a problem with the ending technique. To modify the technique there, there should be some changes in the front..." Feng Ye put a hand on his chin and kept thinking. After a while. He made a knot with one hand, and once again released a Mudun clone, then his hands were joined together, and a large number of black writing techniques emerged, turning into chains that intertwined in all directions. These chains finally turned into a black ball, and then wrapped the Mu Dun avatar in it, and finally turned into countless black texts, branded on the Mu Dun avatar. "It''s done!" Perceiving that Mu Dun''s clone could no longer escape any chakras, it collapsed naturally, and Feng Ye showed a smile. The sealing technique of Hamura Chakra that can seal Hinata''s body is finally completed. "Above the gossip seal, the seal technique that can seal the six levels of chakras-it''s called the seal of night." "Well, it is estimated that changing to Watergate will be named the nine seals of the dark spiral dark light round dance." Fengye gave a name to the first sealing technique she created, and spit out the name of Namikaze Minato by the way, and then raised her hand again. This is not enough just now. Although the spell has been completed, after the seal, a chain-like black text spell will be left on the victim. Such a spell Kaede will not be used on Hinata, so further steps are needed. improvement of. Because the main structure has been completed, the subsequent improvement is much simpler. After Fengye''s operation, the final seal technique text will shrink and gather in one direction after the seal is completed, and finally converge to a strand of hair. There is basically no trace. "That''s it." Feng Ye watched her Mu Dun clone finally disappear, nodded in satisfaction. Just to be on the safe side. He still didn''t do it immediately, but a flicker, flew to the door of the village, landed on the top of Kyuubi''s head, and then clicked, hitting the seal technique on Kyuubi''s body. Then the nearby Konoha Ninja was stunned to see that Kyuubi, who was lying there watching TV, was suddenly **** by a large number of black chains, and tied it into a ball. "What are you doing..." Kyuubi struggled and made a sound, but then it turned into a whining tone, as if he had been choked. After being tied into a ball by a pitch black chain, the huge body shrank quickly, and finally flew towards Feng Ye, landing on top of Feng Ye''s head, turning into a strand of black hair. Feng Ye stretched out his hand and twisted the black curving hair on top of his head. "Well, there seems to be no problem." Chapter 258： Seal【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye pulled out the strand of black hair and lifted the seal. The scarlet-gold Nine-tailed Chakra overflowed from that strand of hair, then quickly grew bigger, and finally turned into Nine-tailed body, hitting the ground outside the village with a ton. "..." A dizzy circle of light appeared in Kyuubi''s eyes. The whole fox was also lying on the ground with all directions, nine tails scattered behind, even his tongue spit out a little. Whoosh! Fengye flickered and disappeared. After Fengye disappeared, Kyuubi shook his head vigorously, and the vertigo in his eyes disappeared by it. Then he reacted to what happened and roared: "Five generations!!!" The entire Konoha group shook with a loud sound. Feng Ye, who had already returned to the office, looked at the furious Kyuubi, and said, "Well, I just tried a sealing technique. There is no need to be so angry. I will play cards with you tomorrow." "What do you think of the old man! The old man is not so easy to dismiss!!" The voice of Nine Tails rang in Feng Ye''s mind. Feng Ye could feel as if he was sprayed by the spit star, and said helplessly, "Then how do you compensate?" "Five times as much rice cakes and drinks tomorrow, no, ten times!!" "Okay, give you twenty times." Feng Ye''s clean and neat answer made Kyuubi lost his thoughts, thinking whether he wanted less, but he had already said it, and he was embarrassed to ask for more. Finally it snorted and said, "It''s pretty much the same." After dismissing the nine tails, Feng Ye called a shadow guard and said, "Go and tell Hyuga Japanese foot that the sealing technique is ready, let him come." "Yes." The Shadow Guard responded. Although he doesn''t know what the seal technique is, he doesn''t need to be clear either. His duty is to convey Feng Ye''s instructions at any time, without asking or managing. After a while. Hyuga Rizu takes Hinata to Kaedes office. "Master Hokage." Hyuga The Japanese foot salutes Feng Ye. Following Hinata next to the Hyuga Japanese foot, a small hand grabbed the corner of the Hyuga Japanese foot while also saluting Kaedeya timidly. "Come with me." Kaedeya nodded while watching Hyuga Hizu and Hinata, and did not move in the office, but led them to the second room at the end of the corridor, which was a dark room. Because there was no light in the room, it looked dark, so Hinata who walked in was a little scared, and shrank behind the Hyuga Japanese foot and hid his head. "Hinata, don''t be afraid, go to Hokage adults." Hyuga reached out his hands and patted Hinata''s head gently. Feng Ye snapped his fingers, and a ray of flame lit up in the dark room. He squatted down and stretched out his hands at Hinata, showing a gentle smile. Hinata faced Fengye''s sapphire blue eyes and felt a sense of peace in his heart, and received the order of the Hyuga sunfoot, so he walked carefully towards the maple night. Fengye hugged Hinata and walked to the middle of the room. "You can go out first for the Japanese football." "Well, please, Lord Hokage." Hyuga Japanese foot nodded at Fengye, bowed and exited the room. Since she had been in contact with Feng Ye since she was born, and she had been in contact with Feng Ye once again, and after Feng Ye was promoted to the six levels, the body itself represented nature and balance, so Hinata was held by Feng Ye in her arms. Going out with Hyuga is not very scared. "Fire... Hokage, what are you going to do?" "I will tell you later." Feng Ye smiled at Hina Tian, ??the sky-blue luster in the eyes of Reincarnation flickered, Hina Tian felt sleepy, and soon fell asleep. Fengye let go of his hand, let Hinata levitate in the air, and then stacked his hands. Hum! The lacquered writing technique interweaves and shrinks in the dark room in an instant, and gradually shrinks with Hinata as the center, locking the Chakra of the big tube Kiba village attached to her. Feng Ye put his hands together and drank softly. "Seal of the Night!" I don''t know why the name of this seal technique is called out, there is a sense of inexplicable shame. Fortunately, Hinata couldn''t hear it, and there was no one else in the room. Feng Ye could still be stretched, but he decided to use this seal technique in the future and would not call his name again. Wow! The lacquer black chain shrank quickly, and finally bound the Chakra of Datong Kiba Village into a strand of black text, then buried it between Hinata''s hair and disappeared into it. Feng Ye reached out and took Hinata again. He stretched his hand across Hinata''s hair and touched the strand of hair attached to the seal. The seal he created is very stable. It looks like it is attached to the hair, but in fact the essence is not the hair, but the illusory seal condensed by the technique. It will grow like normal hair, or be shortened and shortened, but that is actually the natural contraction and extension of the technique itself, and has nothing to do with the seal itself. Unless it is the existence of six levels, it is qualified to break this seal forcibly. Even if a person below the six realms is a Thousand Hands Zhuma, they cannot get rid of this seal without knowing the specific unblocking technique. After checking the seal, Fengye found another chakra and checked Hinata''s physical condition. After confirming that there was no problem, the pupil power of the reincarnation eye was activated again, and the dim light in the eyes flashed, making the sleeping Hinata wake up again. In the hazy. When I opened my eyes and saw a dark Hinata, I was a little scared subconsciously, but then I saw the sky blue eyes of Fengye close at hand, and my heart settled down. She stretched out her hand and rubbed her eyes, and gradually realized what was going on, watching Feng Ye timidly and weakly said: "Huo, Hokage lord...I just fell asleep?" "Ok." Feng Ye smiled slightly, touched her little head, held her and walked out of the dark room. Hyuga is standing outside the dark room waiting, and there is a trace of tension in his eyes. Although he knows that Maple will not be disadvantageous to Hinata, after all, it involves the power of ancestors and sealing techniques. It is a little disturbing. It wasn''t until Feng Ye came out holding Hina Tian that there was nothing unusual about Hina Tian, ??he was relieved, and showed a questioning look at Feng Ye. Kaedeya put Hinata down and nodded at Hyuga, indicating that he was all right. "Thank you Hokage sir." Hyuga He breathed a sigh of relief, and showed a trace of gratitude to Feng Ye. After saluting again, he took Hinata to leave. Looking at the back of Hyuga with Hinata leaving, Fengye suddenly thought of something and said, "By the way, you don''t need to be too strict with her practice." Hyuga answered the Japanese foot again, and disappeared in the corridor with Hinata. Chapter 259： Action after three years [5/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Back to the Hokage office. Feng Ye poured herself a cup of tea, took two sips, and flipped through the documents on the table. Since Konoha is a three-tier decision-making body, there are not many documents that will be reported to him. Generally, he must personally make decisions, such as the promotion of Shangnin, the transfer and use of large funds, and so on. Nara Nara and the ministers of various departments in the village, and the elite Shinobu are the first-level decision-making. They can basically decide all kinds of trivial matters in the village. Some higher-level ones will be reported to the consultant Tsunade to proceed. In the end, Tsunade was undecided, and it would be delivered to him. "what?" After Feng Ye flipped through the documents, one of the pieces of information caught his attention, which surprised him a bit, picked it up and took a closer look. The information is about Takigakura Village. Takiin Village was just established in the Five Great Ninja Villages. Before the First Ninja World War, it was the village second only to the Five Great Ninja Villages. It can be said to be the sixth largest Ninja Village. It was separated by a tail beast by Senjuju. Nanao. In the subsequent war, Takiin Village gradually declined, Yuyin Village took its place and became a village second only to the Five Ninja Villages, and was later wiped out by Maple Ye. Since Takigakura has always had a good relationship with Konoha, although it borders the territory of the country of fire, Konoha has not taken any action against Takigakura, but has recently begun to actively oppress the other side. Become Konoha''s affiliated Shinobu Village. It is impossible for the process of unifying the Ninja World to be completely bloodless. Feng Ye has a gentle side, but also a strong and cruel side. He basically has an attitude of eradicating all ninjas who resist. In his eyes, what is more important is the number of civilians far exceeding the ninjas. How to make these civilians not endure war, burning, looting and looting during the country''s annexation process is what Feng Ye considers. As for the resistance of other Shinobu villages, he doesn''t care at all. Because it''s all meaningless resistance. According to the intelligence, its not that Takigakura and Konoha had a conflict, but Takigakura was very upset under pressure from Konoha, especially since Nanao''s strength is aging and it is difficult to give full play to its strength. In the absence of power, they decided to replace Nanao Renzhuli as soon as possible. As a result, the hurried replacement caused a problem. Because the seal technique was not strong enough, there was a mistake in the process, which caused Nanao to break the seal and ran away on the spot. Takigakura has experienced many ninja wars, and now the total number of ninjas is about a thousand, and the strongest ninja is not up to the level of Gokage, so there is no resistance to Nanao''s rampage. In the end, the village was It was almost destroyed, and Nanao disappeared. of course. It is not accurate to say that it is missing, because after all, it is the village that has controlled Nanao for a long time. They have a way to track Nanao, but the problem is that they can''t help Nanao at all. With the village almost destroyed and Nanao out of control, the remaining part of Takigakura quickly made a choice, which was to surrender to Konoha. "Nanao Shigeaki..." After looking at the content of the information and thinking about it for a while, Maple called a shadow guard, and said: "Accept the surrender of Takigakura Village, inform Kajiu, and let him dispatch two thousand ninjas to Taki no Kuni to control Taki. The order of the kingdom." It is impossible to conceal the information that Takigakura was hit hard, and it is estimated that it will soon cause panic and chaos within Takinokuni. "Yes." The shadow guard responded and immediately went down to pass the order. After a while. In the office of Hokage, a black whirlpool appeared, and then Kakashi''s figure emerged from the whirlpool and fell in front of Kaedeya, saying, "Does the situation in Taki no Kuni need me to visit? Nanao still It needs to be controlled." "Don''t go." Feng Ye stood up, stretched his body, and said: "Leave it to me this time. I haven''t left the village for nearly three years. If I stay any longer, I''ll be like that fox. This time I just go out for activities. ." Nanao is still worthy of attention. Now he is a Nine-tailed person who has Zhuli and has a small group of three-tailed chakras. This time he can intercept a small part of the seven-tailed chakras to make his six powers a step further. Kakashi was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought about it for a moment, and said, "Then brother, who are you going to take, do you want to bring Lin or Hong, or... I think it''s best to bring them all, otherwise, the me who stayed? It may not be easy to deal with." "?" Feng Ye looked at Kakashi, tilted his head and thought: "It seems that I haven''t tested your practice for a long time, Kakashi, let''s go, let''s go to the back mountain and let me see what your immortal body has cultivated. Degree." "Um... ah... that... I still have something... next time." After Kakashi snorted, the black whirlpool intertwined, wrapped his body, and disappeared quickly. After the immortal body has cultivated to a certain level, his use of the kaleidoscope of Obito to write round eyes has basically no side effects, but because he does not have the blood of Uchiha and Clan, for the time being Unable to display the pupil power of the eternal kaleidoscope level. He also needs to cultivate to a truly perfect celestial body, allowing the celestial body to blend with the pupil power of the kaleidoscope, and gradually transform, in order to gradually obtain the pupil power of the eternal level. Feng Ye shook his head. Originally, he wanted to go out by himself, but it was not bad to consider Kakashi''s proposal, and Nanao''s characteristics are more suitable for becoming Yurihong''s power. Lin is now the three-tailed man Zhuli, so it would be appropriate for Yurihong to become the seven-tailed Zhuli. After a while. Xi Rihong came to the office with a refreshment. Feng Ye watched Hong put the refreshment on the table next to her, and called to her, and said, "Hong, come here." "Ok?" Xi Rihong looked at Feng Ye and blinked. Feng Ye let her pass? This is the meaning of bringing her closer to the past, what does Feng Ye want to do? Is it to... With a bunch of strange thoughts in his brain, Xi Rihong''s cheeks glowed with a faint blush, but without any resistance, she walked towards Feng Ye, the young girl with a touch of shyness and obedience could not describe this charm. The way Feng Ye looked at her, probably guessed what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but shook his head. It seemed that Xi Rihong was completely skewed by the red bean. This is the office, what shame did she think of? Feng Ye opened his reincarnated eyes, looked towards Xi Rihong, and reached out to hold her wrist, a wisp of Chakra penetrated her body to check her physical condition. Xi Rihong has also learned the cell activation technique, but her Chakra has not yet reached the level of shadow, and she has not yet been able to practice immortality and fairy body. "I don''t know if it will work..." Feng Ye examined Xi Rihong''s body, revealing a pensive expression. If Xi Rihong had the body of a fairy, then even the initially formed fairy body could easily carry the power of the tail beast, and there was no need to worry about the issue of incompatibility. But just the degree of cell activation is hard to say. If it is not compatible with Nanao, it will be difficult to become Nanao''s column power, even if Nanao cooperates very well. but. If he is there, as long as the phase is not extremely bad and reaches a state of complete opposition like water and fire, it should be able to become a pillar of strength normally. "Maple...fire, Hokage lord..." Xi Rihong could perceive Feng Ye''s Chakra entering her body, and notice the luster in Feng Ye''s eye pupils, and also realize that Feng Ye was observing her body. At this time, her body felt a little soft, and she felt her cheeks feel hot, she was a little shy and wanted to shrink, but she had a hint of expectation. Fengye let go and looked at Yuri Hong and said, "Red, go and prepare. Next, I will go to Taki no Kuni. This time you will be the accompanying guard." "Huh? Good, good..." Surprise surged in Yurihong''s heart. Serving as Fengye''s accompanying guard means that two people go out together? Is this Feng Ye''s confession to her? The happiness came so suddenly that it made her talk a little trembling. "..." Looking at the way Xi Rihong left the office, Feng Nightclub felt that she might even think of her child''s name in the future. Chapter 260： Thousands of hands [6/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Taki no Kuni, Takiin Village. This is a country with a very peculiar topography. The mountains are rugged and all the villages are basically located on the plains cultivated in the mountains. Many villages are located directly behind the waterfall, and Takigakura is one of them, located behind a huge waterfall. now. In the area where Takiin Village was originally located, the waterfall has been completely destroyed, forming an open canyon, which seems to have been bombed out by the tail beast jade. Water flows continuously along the sides of the canyon. In the middle of the gorge is the dilapidated Takigakura Village. Some Takinin can be seen gathering, but the forehead guards worn by these Takinin''s foreheads have changed. It is no longer a separate Takigakura logo, but a Konohagakura logo is added in front of the Takigakura logo, with a dot in the middle indicating a connection. All the ninjas from other ninja villages that Konoha included would basically wear such a headguard to show which ninja originally belonged to. This is also for stability and governance. Newly born ninjas will receive Konoha''s unified education, and after graduating from the ninja school, they will wear Konoha''s ninja headguard, and no longer have the original village pattern. "It''s really tragic..." On both sides of the Shuilian Cliff, Yurihong stood on a rock, looking at the location of Hara Takigide Village below, and couldn''t help but whisper. Looking at it this way, I am afraid that not only more than half of the ninjas have been lost in the village, but the old civilians and children are estimated to have suffered heavy casualties. The tail beast is a double-edged sword for Shinobu. Good control is a powerful force, and poor control is a huge hidden danger. "I don''t know why they asked for a tail beast." Lin stood on the other side of the water, speaking quietly. The reason why she appeared here is of course very simple. It is impossible for her to watch Feng Ye and Xi Rihong go out alone, or maybe there will be children after returning. "Do not." Fengye stood by and shook his head, and said, "At that time, the Takigakura Village was indeed qualified and able to control a tail beast. There was a ninja in their village called Kadoto, who was a very strong ninja. , Once participated in the assassination of the original Hokage." "Unfortunately, because the assassination of the first Hokage failed, and after returning to the village, he was punished by the village for failing the mission. In anger, he broke out of prison and rebelled against the village, which greatly reduced the strength of Takiin Village. Because of the recent conquests of various small ninja villages and small countries, a lot of information has been collected, and combined with those that he knows, Feng Ye basically knows the history of these small ninja villages. Xi Rihong looked at Feng Ye in surprise, and said, "Assassination of the first Hokage?" "Ok" Feng Ye smiled and said, "He also assassinated me, but he also failed." Lin also looked at Feng Ye in astonishment, and said, "Have you assassinated Feng Ye? If he assassinated the original Hokage, then his age should be..." "He has some kind of immortality that prolongs his life, um, an innocent means." Feng Ye arbitrarily explained Jiao Du''s ability, and then he jumped down and landed in front of Takiin Village below. The ninjas of Takiin Village have already discovered the existence of Feng Ye and three people. Seeing Feng Ye falling, many people took a breath and quickly walked over. "I have seen Hokage adults..." The eyes of the Takigakura Ninjas are a bit complicated. They were originally ninjas in their own village, but now they are Konoha''s affiliated villages, and they are said to be affiliated, but they can''t escape the fate of being annexed by Konoha. But that''s fine. After becoming a member of Konoha, there is no need to worry about foreign enemies. Konoha is now the undisputed largest Ninja village in the Ninja world. even. The idea of ??the Five Great Ninja Villages has fallen behind. In the eyes of many ninjas in the Ninja World, the current Ninja World is a super-powerful pattern, and Konoha is the only one above the other Four Great Ninja Villages. It was the turn of the four ninja villages to be tied. "Where is Nanao?" Feng Ye glanced over the ninja in Takiin Village and asked casually. The leader of Takage Village at this time-it should be said that it is the leader of the Konoha Takage Ninja Troop, Hua Yan, came over, and said to Kaede: "I can lock Nanao''s position... Hokage adults, you are only three Do you act personally?" He looked slightly nervous. Konoha''s fifth generation Hokage! The man who ended the third Ninja World War and was called the God of Ninja World! With such a prestige in the Ninja World, what kind of power is contained in the body that seems younger than him and does not appear to be so strong? ! "Well, if you can track Nanao, you can lead the way." Feng Ye glanced at Hua Yan and nodded calmly. Hua Yan calmed down the waves in his heart, took a breath, made a mark in his hands, felt it, and opened his eyes after a moment, and said, "Please follow me!" Whoosh! He quickly ran in one direction. After Feng Ye took a look, there was also a flicker, and disappeared in place. Xi Rihong and Lin followed closely behind, and the four quickly ran between the canyons. After half a day. "It''s been a long time since I saw that fellow Zhongming." The voice of Nine Tails rang in Feng Ye''s mind. It had already sensed Nanao''s existence, and Feng Ye had already sensed Nanao''s Chakra even earlier. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Hua Yan took Feng Ye and the others down to the top of a canyon, stopped and looked at the bottom of the canyon, with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, turned to look at Feng Ye: "Master Hokage, Nanao is below here." Perceiving Nanao''s Chakra, there was a trace of fear in his heart. In my mind, I recalled the scene of Nanao violently walking in the village. A beast jade with a tail directly destroyed most of the village and penetrated the entire canyon. It was frightening to think about it. Now Nanao is just below the canyon. This made him want to escape here instinctively. He stared at Feng Ye, forcibly suppressing the tremor in his heart. Fifth Daime Hokage, this is a man known as the **** of the Ninja world. Like the original Hokage Chikuma, who divided the tail beasts back then, he should be able to suppress the violent Nanao. "Red, Lin, stand back a bit." Fengye walked towards the edge of the canyon, and the pale golden fairy windbreaker emerged. Yurihong and Nohara Rin looked at each other, and immediately retreated a certain distance to the rear, while Hua Yan quickly fled to a further position. Fengye reached the edge of the canyon. then. He pressed his hands together gently in front of him, and the huge Chakra surged in his body, his eyes gleaming slightly. "Xianfa." "Mu Dun...really thousands of hands!" boom! ! ! The canyon behind Fengye burst, and a huge wooden figure with a size far larger than that of a complete body was able to emerge from the violent tremors of the earth, with three circles of palms layered on top of the back. then. Under Hua Yan''s shocked almost dull gaze, he saw the huge wooden figure pop out his hand and reached into the canyon, and then heard a scream from the canyon. I saw that big hand seemed to catch a grasshopper, pinching Nanao out of the canyon, and then carried it into the air. hiss! ! ! Nanao struggled hard, but could not shake the big hand at all. At this moment, it instantly recalled the fear of being dominated by the original Hokage many years ago. "Thousands of hands!!" It made a strange noise. Chapter 261： Secret action【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After screaming, Nanao immediately noticed that the chakra between Kaedeya and Senjuju was completely different. It was not the chakra of the original Hokage Senjuju. "Hahaha, it is still the same as it is, bullying and fearing hardship." The voice of Nine Tails came from Feng Ye''s mind, and then it reached out a part of the Chakra, and it stretched out in an instant, touching Nanao''s body. Then its voice appeared in Nanao''s mind. "It seems that you are not very lucky today." "Nine tails?" "Call this uncle''s name, bastard!" "..." Feng Ye didn''t care about the reminiscence of Nine Tails and Seven Tails that hadn''t been seen for many years. He jumped up, jumping from the head of thousands of hands, and landed on the top of Seven Tails. Nanao looked at Feng Ye with a hint of shock. Contacting Feng Ye at close range, it immediately felt that the chakra on Feng Ye''s body was completely different from that of Qianshou Zhu, not only the atmosphere of the big tube Muyu Village, but also the breath of the six immortals! This is the power of the six realms! "Don''t mess around, I only use a little bit." Fengye reached out and pressed Nanao''s head, and pulled out less than one tenth of the chakra from Nanao''s body, and then said: "The specific situation should have been explained to you by the fox. If you continue to stay outside, you may He was taken away by the people who controlled the Golem of the Outsider." Nanao looked at Fengye with some caution, and said in a deep voice, "But how can I be sure that you are not for the same purpose..." Feng Ye smiled faintly and said, "If I have the same purpose, I don''t need to chat with you here. Do you think you can resist my power?" Nanao fell silent. This is the truth. It couldn''t resist the power of the Qianshou Zhujian alone, let alone it could feel that the current Fengye possessed the power similar to that of the six old men. "By the way, Sanwei is also over there." Feng Ye didn''t want to spend too much time with the tail beast now, he waved in Lin''s direction, and Lin quickly ran over here, and jumped to the top of Nanao''s head. When she touched Nanao, the three-tailed Chakra within her body escaped, and she touched Nanao''s shell, and her consciousness was connected for an instant. In a white space, the figure of Sanwei squeezed in. After a while. The three-tailed beast''s small chat time that has not been seen for many years is over. Nanao''s hostility to look at Fengye again subsided a lot, and said in a deep voice, "Who do you plan to be? Don''t be the kind of human who can''t communicate at all..." "rest assured." Feng Ye smiled faintly. He has confirmed that Nanao''s Chakra and Yurihong''s Chakra basically do not have much conflict, and they are more compatible. In this case, it is possible to directly become human pillar power without sealing. Of course, the process of fusion is still Requires sealing technique to maintain. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Yurihong also jumped over, watching Nanao seriously said: "My name is Xi Rihong, please advise." "Um... it''s okay... my name is Zhongming." Nanao noticed Yurihong''s serious attitude, and did not regard it as some kind of force that must be imprisoned, but treated it with the attitude of a future companion, so he also slightly recognized it in his heart. Feng Ye looked towards Xi Rihong. Xi Rihong nodded slightly at Feng Ye. She is undoubtedly willing to become Nanao Renzhuli, because she is too weak now and can do too few things, and Lin is also Sanwei Renzhuli. "You guys slowly communicate." Feng Ye smiled slightly, and opened her right hand. Numerous black writing techniques were intertwined, entwining Nanao''s body, shrinking Nanao''s huge body, and sealing it into Xi Rihong''s body. Then Feng Ye lifted the seal. "how about it?" Feng Ye looked towards Xi Rihong. Yurihong''s body tightened slightly, and she took a deep breath and felt Nanao''s huge chakra agitated in her body, but with Nanao''s cooperation, she quickly calmed down. After hearing Feng Ye''s words, she wanted to say that she had adapted, but after a turn of her thoughts, her body shook slightly and said, "It should take a while to adapt." Feng Ye stretched out his hand to support her, then hugged her horizontally, her figure flickered, falling from the top of the thousands of hands to the ground below. Xi Rihong looked at Feng Ye with blinking eyes. Feng Ye was vaguely aware of something, but only smiled at Xi Rihong, did not break it, and then sensed Konoha''s Lei Shen coordinates, and sent her back to Konoha. Then Feng Ye dashed and came to Lin''s side, stretched out a hand on her shoulder and slid her back to Konoha, and finally launched Fei Lei Shen and disappeared in place. Until the three disappeared. Huayan, the leader of the Takigakura village in the distance, gradually recovered his consciousness from the blank mind. He looked at the huge Senjuku man standing in front of the canyon, which could almost block the canyon, and his throat moved. . He knew firsthand what the power of the Ninja God is! Thinking that there are still some people in the village who don''t want to obey Konoha, and want to make other plans after trying to retake Nanao, Hua Yan made a decision and will carry out a severe purge after returning. Whoosh! Hua Yan left quickly. And just after everyone left, after another period of time, a white shadow emerged from the ground-it was a Bai Jue. "There is no time to catch up." Bai Jue looked at the scene here, and said, "It seems Nanao has also fallen into Konoha''s hands. This plan is basically over." It observed here again, and then retracted into the ground and disappeared. the other side. Somewhere deep in the canyon. This is the new base of the Akatsuki organization. Nagato and Hei Zetsu are hiding here. At this time, they also obtained information from Bai Zetsu that Nanao was captured by Maple Ye. "This way our plan will be more difficult to succeed..." Nagato opened slowly. Hei Jue said in a hoarse voice: "In fact, it''s nothing. No matter what, the fifth generation of Hokage is a person who cannot be avoided. If he gathers more tail beasts, it will be convenient for us to move. If Bai Jue continues to search for''power'', you must become familiar with the technique as soon as possible, and achieve higher accuracy." "I know." Nagato said in a deep voice. Hei Jue shrank silently into the ground and disappeared. Except for Nagato, Black Zee, and White Zee, there are no other living people in this canyon. The entire Akatsuki organization is strictly speaking now only three people, but that is only temporary. Nagato looked sideways. One after another coffins were erected there. Inside the coffins were prepared corpses. Those were the corpses that Hei Jue and Bai Jue had collected recently. He is still unable to use the reincarnation technique, and even if he can use the reincarnation technique to resurrect so many people at once, it is difficult to control them one by one. Therefore, the''power'' mentioned by Heijue is not the reincarnation technique. It was another ninjutsu taught to him not long ago. A ninjutsu that can reverse everything. The name of that technique is-- Reincarnated from the dirty soil! Chapter 262： The Melaleuca Routine of Ninja World【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The reincarnation technique of the unclean soil was stolen by Hei Jue at the beginning. As a precaution, it was taken out in this extremely difficult situation. Originally, with the death of Obito, Xiaonan being captured, and the country of Rain being unified by Konoha, it can be said that Akatsuki, which is almost on the verge of extinction, can be brought back to life with a single technique of reincarnating from the dirty land! Reincarnation of the dirty soil is too powerful! As long as the accuracy of the reincarnation is sufficient, the reincarnated person can almost have more than 70% of the strength during his lifetime, and there is no burden for the operator himself. As long as there are enough candidates, enough corpses and sacrifices, they can use the dirty soil almost infinitely. Rebirth! But when it comes to collecting information and collecting corpses, apart from the Six Dao Immortals and Otsuki Yucun, who else in the Ninja world can compare to the Black Jue and the White Jue? Obviously not! And the sacrifices required for the rebirth of the dirty soil do not need to be considered at all. Bai Jue itself can serve as a sacrifice, and the number of one hundred thousand Bai Jue is enough to reincarnate one hundred thousand powerful ninjas in his lifetime! If you look closely, you can see that the coffins in this canyon are marked with extremely clear marks, the first generation water shadow, the first generation Hokage, the first generation earth shadow, the first generation Raikage... Since the Warring States period, the movies of the past dynasties have almost all been hacked and concentrated here! even. Together with some of the famous strong men before the Warring States period, some of the bones were excavated by Hei Jue and brought over. It can be said that the concentrated forces here are almost close to Feng Ye. Can be level with the entire Ninja world! Once Nagato can raise the accuracy of the reincarnation of the dirty soil to the highest level, and Heijue collects a part of the bones of other former five shadows and the strong, then the force concentrated here is enough to exceed the collection of the Ninja World! This is also the reason why Nagato has not lost his faith, has regained his confidence in the past few years, and has been hiding in hiding with Heijue, believing that he can still succeed! "The time to change the destiny of Ninja World is not far away..." Nagato looked at the rows of coffins marked with their identities, and muttered deeply in his eyes. the other side. He dived into the ground and continued to search for more corpses according to his own memory and the information he had obtained. At this time, what he thought in his heart was something else. "My mother needs strength to recover. You can''t let your mother resurrect in a dirty way. That way, you don''t have the ability to fight against the current Fengye, so you must prepare all the power before the mother is resurrected..." "These filthy soils are not enough..." "Maple has obtained Chakra from Hamura, and already possesses the power of the six realms. If you want to fight him, you must still resurrect Uchiha Madara..." Using the filthy reincarnation army to attack on a large scale, at the same time attack the five great Shinobu villages, capture all the tail beasts that have not fallen in Feng Ye''s hands, and prepare for Kaguya Ji''s resurrection. This is the ultimate goal of Hei Jue! Feng Ye, who possesses the power of the six realms, is very tricky and difficult to deal with. If you want to deal with Maple Yeh, even reincarnation of Uchiha Madara from the dirty soil is not enough, but Uchiha Madara is reborn from the dirty soil and can resist this technique. Heijue knows this very well, he knows " (Uchiha Madara Once resurrected, it will immediately release the reincarnation of the unclean soil, regain the reincarnation eyes on Nagato, and use the reincarnation technique to truly resurrect itself. Uchiha Madara, which is resurrected in a heyday state and obtained the eyes of reincarnation with both eyes, only needs to obtain a part of the chakra of the tail beast, and if you use it, you can get the power of six levels! "Perhaps you think the Ninja world is already in your hands." "Maple night..." Heijue''s eyes bent a bit, revealing a strange expression, and muttered: "You can go from an ordinary ninja to this level, and even get the power of the six ways, you are indeed the strongest ninja in a thousand years, Biin The reincarnations of Dhara and Asura are even better, but unfortunately, the world will eventually return to mother''s hands...no one can stop it!" ... Konoha. The rain dripped and dripped. Feng Ye stood on the roof of the Hokage building, looking deep at the sky in the distance. The rain dripped from his head, but it all slipped quietly from his body, unable to soak his hair. Wet his clothes. It has been a month since Yurihong became the power of Nanaoren. In this month, Yurihong also completed the control of the power of Nanao in his time domain. Chakra, who has controlled Nanao, can complete cooperation with Nanao, and can achieve a completely beast-like Yurihong. The strength has also jumped to the level of the shadow level, and it is also a powerful person in the shadow level. It is worth mentioning that. The upper limit of Fengye''s time double speed has reached ten times speed, and the scope of the time domain has also reached the current radius of nearly 30 meters from the original ten meters. This month, the Ninja world has basically been in peace, and since the country of Taki was annexed by the country of fire, the remaining two small countries have also surrendered within this month. There are no other small countries near the country of fire. Although there are still some small countries in Ninja, such as the country of snow and the country of ghosts, these countries do not border the land of the country of fire, but are separated from the big country. Now the border with the country of fire is only the country of the wind. The country, the land of the country, and the land of thunder are three major countries. "Even so, I can''t find your trace..." Feng Ye murmured as she watched the dark clouds and the sky where the drizzle rained. After all, it was Heijue who had been hiding in the Ninja World for thousands of years. Even the Six Dao Immortals hadn''t noticed the existence of Heijue at first. If they wanted to hide, it would be really difficult to find the other party. During this period of time, he also often sent Xiao Nan out to perform tasks, but Xiao Nan had not been contacted by Nagato, nor could he find Nagato from here. "The power of the six realms means the immortal body. Hei must know this very well, so he will no longer have the idea of ??waiting for me to die before making a new plan. The method that can be used in this case is nothing but the eye of reincarnation. Resurrection Uchiha Madara, plus a rebirth of the dirty soil. Fengye could probably guess what means Hei Jue was preparing. Because the reversal is nothing more than these. For this reason, he will not go to Mannin World to find the whereabouts of Kurozu and Nagato, because there is no need at all. After getting part of Nanao Chakra and opening Eight Gate to the seventh gate , He has reached nine of the normal jade seeking Taoism in the six-path form. This is one of the signs of the second stage of the six levels. In other words. Even if he talks about the power of the six realms alone, he is at the same level as the six realms Madara at this time, and his time ability is far more powerful than the Uchiha Madara wheel tomb and other abilities. That''s why Feng Ye never cared. He was just carrying out his actions step by step, waiting for Hei Jue to jump out after he was ready, and then pinched one hand to death. The Nagato controlled by Obito is on the first floor. Obito controlled by Uchiha Madara is on the second floor. Uchiha Madara controlled by the Black Jue is on the third floor. Hei Jue, who has calculated everything, is on the fourth floor, and everyone thinks that everything is in their own hands. but-- Fengye is on the fifth floor. He stood in the shadow of the fifth floor, calmly watching everything on the front four floors. "It''s almost time to do something against the big country." Feng Ye retracted his gaze looking into the distance, walked towards the Hokage building, and disappeared in the rain. Chapter 263： Zero Tail Nothingness【2/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The figure of Feng Ye walking from the rain on the roof, with a cold and lonely atmosphere, as if overlooking everything indifferently, but as he walked into the Hokage building, the atmosphere suddenly Broken and clean. Seeing Mitarai Red Bean jumped out from nowhere, he hugged Feng Ye''s arm, looked at Feng Ye eagerly, and said: "Teacher...no, Hokage sir, I also want to be stronger..." Lin became the three-tailed man Zhuli. Kakashi got the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Even her friend, Yurihong, has also become a pillar of Nanaoren, everyone''s strength has been raised to the level that she needs to look up, and now she is just Zhong Ren. "You are already very strong." Feng Ye looked at Hongdou and chuckled, "Didn''t you all become Hong''s teacher." Hong Dou was stunned for a moment, subconsciously wanting to ask where it was, but then he thought of something, his face flushed, and guilty of not daring to look at Feng Ye, his eyes became dodgy. "No...no..." "is it?" Feng Ye looked at Hongdou and smiled slightly, his smile made Hongdou more guilty. She quietly let go of Feng Ye''s arm. Boom! Feng Ye narrowed his smile, tapped a finger on her forehead, making her whimper, holding her head and stepping back two steps. "If you earnestly practice what I taught you every day, you should at least be forbearing now, and spend all your time playing around, shouldn''t you reflect on it?" "I have been practicing." Red Bean raised his cheeks and responded. Feng Ye glanced at her and said, "You are also called cultivation practice? You only have three hours a day... Even if you are not required to reach the level of Kakashi, at least 30 hours of practice every day can be considered cultivation practice. ." "There are only twenty-four hours in a day." Red Bean murmured. Feng Ye glanced at her, walked towards the front of the corridor, and said: "In my time barrier, you can get more time to practice, but you seem to have only gone twice." Although Kakashi''s current strength is directly related to the kaleidoscope of Obito, it is also inseparable from Kakashi''s hard work. The realm of time of Maple Night is fixed in the training room on the second basement floor of Hokage every breakfast and evening to open and close, and the setting is five times the time acceleration. Bring food for two days when you go in, from morning to night it is equivalent to nearly two days. Kakashi is now seventeen years old, but in fact his physical age is over twenty years old, which is equivalent to three more years of practice. This is also the root of Kakashi''s strength. "It takes two full days to get out of practice there..." Hong Dou looked at Feng Ye aggrievedly, and said: "If I go in more often, I will be older than Hong''s, and then my vitality will disappear with age." Feng Ye was a little amused when he heard Hongdou''s words, the royal blue sheen in her eyes flashed, glanced at her, and put his hand on her shoulder. A wisp of Chakra entered her body. After a brief investigation, it was collected. "With your current physical condition, even if you become the human pillar power of the tail beast, you cannot fully carry and control the tail beast''s chakra. You must seal the tail beast''s power, and cannot be like Hong and Lin. The direct use of the seal." "If you want to improve your strength, you must either practice hard or endure things that ordinary people can''t bear. There are no fruits that can be easily picked." Feng Ye spoke to her after checking Hong Dou''s body. Hongdou hesitated for a moment, and said, "What ordinary people can''t bear...Is there a similar way to improve strength?" "Have." Feng Ye glanced at Hongdou and said, "For example, strong resilience, withstanding the darkness that ordinary people can''t bear, and condensing the power of''zero-tailed nothingness''...you want to try?" Zero-tailed nothingness is not one to nine-tailed, nor is it part of the ten-tails, but once it can be fully controlled, it has the power to surpass the general tail beast. The core of its power is the dark chakra condensed by the dark spirit. It is a collection of darkness in the world. This is the second generation of Hokage Qianshoujian, researching the Uchiha and Clan writing round eyes and kaleidoscope writing round eyes, and finally one of the forbidden techniques created. The writing wheel eyes and kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of Uchiha and Clan will be opened when encountering huge emotional stimulation, especially when the spirit is reversed and consciousness is darkened. It is especially violent and even possible. Jump directly from the double gou jade to the three gou jade, and open to the kaleidoscope in one step. Qianshoujian has studied this power for many years, and obtained an alternative forbidden technique, guiding the possession of Zero Tail Void with the dark spirit, and obtaining the power of Zero Tail Void. Since the power of zero-tail emptiness is extremely difficult to control, once possessed, it is even worse than the situation where the kaleidoscope is opened in Uchiha and Clan, and it is extremely easy to blacken. The technique was classified as a forbidden technique and sealed. "Zero tail... nothingness?" Hongdou said in a little astonishment, "Isn''t there only one tail to nine tailed beasts?" Feng Ye shook his head and said, "Zero Tail is not among the tail beasts. It is another power. The method of manipulating it is the forbidden technique created by the second generation Hokage Qianshoujian." After hesitating for a while, Hongdou gradually revealed a trace of firmness, and said, "I want to try." Feng Ye tilted her head and looked at her, then nodded after thinking for a moment. "Well, let you try." Although this technique is a forbidden technique, and Zero Tail Void is also difficult to control, but in front of him, who is already at the six levels, it is actually a way of using Yin Escape Spirit Chakra. He can make certain improvements to this technique. of course. Even if it is improved, she still cannot avoid the pressure from the darkness, but Fengye thinks that red beans may be just right. After all, in normal development, she also bears the darkness from the defect of Orochimaru and the Orochimaru Curse. Feng Ye brought red beans to the deepest room in the corridor on the third floor. The room was very empty, only some scrolls were placed on the shelves. Feng Ye picked up a scroll, and after thinking for a while, changed the technique of manipulating the zero-tail void created by the second generation of Hokage Qianshoujian, and wrote them one by one on the scroll. then. He threw the scroll to Hongdou and said, "Look first. If you have decided to practice after you understand this technique, then follow me to the back mountain, and I will take care of you to practice this technique." Hongdou took over the scroll, condensed his usual active and laughing expression, carefully looked at the content on the scroll, and then his eyes became more and more serious. After a while. She took a breath, looked at Feng Ye, and said, "I still want to try." "it is good." Feng Ye nodded slightly and led her to the outside of the Hokage office, and soon came to the back mountain. Chapter 264： From now on, let the world feel the will of fire【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Hongdou carefully read the scroll several times. After seeing Fengye nodding, she took a breath, closed her eyes, and began to practice the content on the scroll. With a move of Feng Ye''s mind, he opened the realm of time, covering the nearby area, and directly increased to ten times the speed. The key point of the art created by Qianshoujianma is to first perceive the existence of the dark spirit, condense the semi-illusory zero-tail nihility, and then consolidate it with the dark spirit. In this process, seeds can be split and parasite in other ninjas. Inside, absorb the darkness in the hearts of other ninjas. Feng Ye murmured as she watched the red bean who was sitting there cultivating. After the reincarnated eyes caught the dark technique that appeared on her, with a thought, a ray of Chakra came out, pulling her technique, and said in his heart : "Fox, help." "How can I help, the old man is busy!" "A little thing, release some of your negative spirit." "Oh, this..." Hearing that it was not interrupting it to watch TV, Kyuubi replied, and then quickly passed a negative spirit and emotion. The negative state of Nine Tails, without the sealing technique, was enough to cause a Shangren to be instantly corroded, but it only slightly affected Feng Ye, making him a little restless, and he wanted to sit down. What do the red beans do there. "How magnified is desire, this fox..." Feng Ye raised her brows, spit out, and then entangled this part of the negative state with the red bean technique. Hum! ! The darkness intertwined in the void, and a big red-brown snake appeared quickly. Its front face was a white mask with the word''zero'' above it. Under the power of Maple Ye and Kyuubi, the nothingness of Zero Tail quickly condenses and takes shape. Huh! After Zero Tail''s emptiness was completely condensed and formed, the black chain extending from the red bean''s body suddenly restrained Zero Tail''s body and dragged it into the body. This step is Fengye''s improvement of the technique of the Thousand Hands Pillars. It is no longer to integrate the darkness into itself, but to let the darkness into itself. It seems that there is not much difference, but in fact it is in two different forms, the latter It is more similar to the model of human column force. The zero-tailed nothingness that was born uttered a neigh and struggled. But Feng Ye just glanced indifferently, and the pupil power of the reincarnated eye solidified its suppression there, and was dragged into the body by the red bean''s surgical chain. Hum! ! The power of Zero Tail was taken into the body, the chakra fluctuations on Hongdou''s body suddenly changed, and it suddenly became dark and hot. The earth she sat on could not bear the outbreak of chakra, and there were traces of cracks, such as spiders. The net generally spreads in all directions. Red Bean suddenly opened his eyes. The zero-tailed emptiness of Chakra quickly condensed and formed in her body, turning into a state of complete tail beastization, staring at the maple night in front of her. Feng Ye''s complexion was calm, and the pupil power of the reincarnated eyes flickered again, directly confining Zero Tail Void in place, making it completely unable to move. Fengye looked at the red bean inside and said, "Don''t be eroded by the darkness, don''t be amplified by the negative spirit, and control its power." Hong Dou''s eyes were confused, and the whispering voice came from the inside of Zero Tail Void. Orochimaru) teacher...why did you leave me behind..." "Red...Lin...Why are you all pursuing Fengye...Red...In fact, I also like Fengye...what do you ask me to do...I want...get Fengye...let him be me of" The first half of the sentence was normal, and Feng Ye couldn''t help but pat his head in the latter part. Although he had a premonition, he still looked at Red Bean helplessly. I knew it would happen! All greedy him, there are no exceptions! Feng Ye looked at Hongdou, the reincarnation eye pupils in the pupils surged, and the mental power came out and stimulated her. The confused red bean woke up suddenly. "Ah... ah... what did I say... ah..." "Zero tail..." Hong Dou didn''t dare to look at Feng Ye opposite, her emotions fluctuated violently, all flocking to Zero Tail Nothingness. Huh! Huh! Huh! ! I dont know what the emotional fluctuations are, it smashed the dark spirit of zero-tail emptiness in an instant, and completely dispelled the dark spirit of zero-tail emptiness. Only Chakra was left, gathered in the body, and finally turned into a little dark lingering. in vitro. Red Bean regrets it. She felt that she shouldn''t practice this forbidden technique. Although she knew that she had succeeded in her cultivation, and she could feel that Chakra was suddenly stronger in her body, but she still regretted it. She froze in place. Did not dare to look up at all. And in this somewhat frozen atmosphere, Feng Ye walked over, reached out and patted her shoulder, and said: "Okay, the technique has been successfully practiced, you are now a zero-tailed human column power, don''t care about what you just did. Things, everyone will have a dark side in their hearts." "..." Red Bean still lowered his head. It wasn''t until Feng Ye''s breath disappeared that she stiffly raised her head, looked around, then slammed her head into the ground, shattered the ground under her feet, and then punched her. "Ahhhhh..." Fortunately, because of the dark things in the heart caused by Zero Tail, it was only seen by Feng Ye and not by Xi Rihong and others. Hong Dou finally chose to break the jar and accept this fact. If you change to other people, you may avoid Fengye, but Hongdou will be the opposite after accepting the facts. In the next few days. Both Yurihong and Lin noticed that Hongdou''s attitude towards Fengye has become a little different from before, and sometimes even makes some extremely bold moves, which gradually makes the atmosphere between the few people become strange. Up. Feng Ye didn''t care about this. In the next few days, he continued to train Red Bean to control the zero-tail strength. It took nearly half a month for Hongdou to fully control this power. Since it is the zero tail condensed by the dark side of Nine Tails and Maple Ye, and the power provided to Zero Tail, the strength of the zero tail''s chakra has also reached close The extent of the tail beast. The strength of Red Bean has also been elevated to the level of shadow level. For fifteen years old, it is not too much. With the red bean taking control of Zero Tail''s power, and his strength stepped beyond the shadow level, Feng Ye also handed her the position of captain of the shadow guard second squad. Yuri Hong, who has become the Seven-Tailed Juli, also took over as the captain of the Shadow Guards Sixth Division half a month ago. Also at the age of nearly 18 years old, he opened Eight Gate to the seventh gate. Also appointed by Feng Ye as the captain of the ninth division. So far. The captains of the nine squads of the Shadow Guard are all gathered! In addition to the weaker captains of the seventh division and the eighth division, the captains of the other seven divisions have reached the level of shadow, and the captain of the first division Kakashi has already surpassed. Shadow-level strength! ... Konoha. The basement level of the Hokage building. In a somewhat dark hall, Hatake Kakashi, dressed in a black and white captain''s robe embroidered with the number one, stood in the middle of the hall. In front of Kakashi, five people stood, all the captains of the Shadow Guard. They are the captain of the third division Uchiha Shisui, the captain of the fourth division Nohara Rin, the captain of the fifth division Angel Konan, the captain of the sixth division Yuri Hong, and the captain of the 9th division Maito Gai) ". Farther behind, a large number of ninjas in black capes were waiting quietly on one knee. Whoosh! A dark shadow appeared on the far left of the team. "Sorry, I''m late." The red bean in the robe of the captain of the second division appeared there. Kakashi glanced at Adzuki beans, then withdrew his gaze, looked at everyone present, and said: "Manpower is here." "I will repeat this mission again. I and the other shadow guards will be responsible for going to the Kingdom of Wind and giving Shayin Village the final warfare...Before Konoha''s troops stationed in the Kingdom of Wind, defeat all of Shayin Village. The resistance ninja." Having said this, Kakashi tilted his head and said, "No one should be afraid, right?" Mitarai Adzuki beans, Uchiha Shisui, Nohara Rin, Angel Xiaonan, Yurihong...Everyone looked at Kakashi with deep eyes like a deep pool. "The burning youth is not afraid." In the silence, Maito Gai grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. Kakashi closed his eyes slightly, and then opened them again. Scarlet eyes appeared, and three pitch-black goujas emerged among them, looking at Uchiha Shisui and others. "The road to unify the Ninja World must be bumpy." "Starting from the Kingdom of Wind, perhaps the Fourth Ninja World War is inevitable, maybe this is the beginning of the fourth Ninja World War, but please remember..." Having said this, Kakashi took a breath, and the three gou jade in his pupils spun, condensing into the form of a kaleidoscope of divine might, and said with deep eyes: "Konoha''s will of fire will spread to every corner of the Ninja World." "Ahead of us" "Invincible!" Chapter 265： Coming to Sandyin Village【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of wind. Sand hidden village. At this moment, the entire Shayin Village is in an extremely tense state. At least three times more ninjas can be seen in the village than usual. The atmosphere in the village is also depressed. There are almost no women and children in sight. Shangdu has moved to other places. In the conference room on the top floor of the Fengying Building, the fourth generation Fengying Luosha is standing at one end of the oval conference table, pressing his hands on the table, and said in a deep voice: "This day has finally arrived..." "Konoha''s power is getting stronger and stronger, and they can''t stop them from annexing small countries. Sooner or later, they will look at our big country. What do you think?" A ninja stood up next to him, clenched his fists, then slapped them on the table, gritted his teeth and shouted: "It is absolutely impossible for us to become Konoha''s affiliates!!" "Yes!" "It is impossible to surrender to Konoha!!" There was almost an angry voice in the meeting room. Just a few days ago, Konoha began to mobilize a large number of troops to march towards the border. At the same time, he issued a letter to Shayin Village this morning, asking Shayin Village to give up resistance, fully surrender, and become Konoha. S subsidiary. According to the agreement, Konoha will give Shayin Village the power of autonomy within ten years. Among them, there are a series of conditions to control the order of the sand hidden village, including assisting Konoha in occupying the country of wind, controlling the country of wind and merging into the country of fire and so on. This request is undoubtedly impossible to accept! They are one of the Five Ninja Villages, Shayin Village. Even when they were defeated in the Second Ninja War and the Third Ninja War, they had never accepted such a treaty! "Although there is an autonomy agreement, once this is done, the sandy mountain village will disappear completely and merge into Konoha. Everyone should be very clear about this. So... everyone in this room has a strategy against Konoha?" The fourth generation Fengying Luosha slowly opened her mouth. He squeezed his fist, with a trace of difficulty in his eyes. Konoha is only Fengye alone, and his strength is already strong enough to enter Shayin Village, making them unable to resist. With the power of Shayin Village, it is impossible to compete with Konoha. "Master Fengying, Konoha is going to invade our country of wind. It is impossible for the other three Ninja villages to sit idly by, because once our country of wind falls, it will be their turn next!" Shayins upper Ninja horse station got up and said in a deep voice toward the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha: So I think I should immediately contact Yanyin, Yunyin, and Wuyin to form the Ninja World Coalition Army to resist Konoha, and Konoha made a break!" A ninja immediately echoed: "Yes, Iwayin, Yunyin, and Wuyin should also be waiting for our contact. They should be very clear about this. Konoha will not be so easy to start the fourth Ninja war. Whoever wins!" The meeting room was also full of discussion. Luo Sha coughed and made the meeting room quiet again. He calmly looked at the many senior Shayin leaders in the meeting room and said, "I think the joint army will be inevitable. Even if you don''t contact them, they will each other. Contact, the question now is how we can withstand Konoha''s attack... Konoha has already begun to move, and we must not be able to form a coalition force as fast as Konoha." Hearing Luo Sha''s words, the conference room fell into silence. After a few seconds, someone gritted his teeth and said: "Give up here!" "Without a coalition army, it is impossible to fight against Konoha''s forces alone, so before they come, let''s disperse completely and not fight the enemy head-on." The scene of Feng Ye entering Shayin Village alone many years ago is still vivid, and once Feng Ye comes back again, he will definitely have no resistance. So the only way is to abandon the sandy hidden village, and all the ninjas are scattered. Four generations of Fengying Luosha said with a difficult face: "But in this case, it is equivalent to letting Konoha invade, and the entire Kingdom of Wind will be easily occupied by them..." "Can''t take care of that much, Master Fengying!" Mackey gritted his teeth and said: "And if Konoha invades the Kingdom of Wind, a large number of troops will be constrained here. When we form a joint army, we will be able to gain an advantage... Although this will give us the Kingdom of Wind. The losses were heavy, but since they chose to attack the Kingdom of Wind, there was no way." Everyone in the meeting room looked difficult. In fact, even if such a war is won, the Kingdom of Wind will inevitably suffer heavy losses in the end. It will not be any better than Konoha. Maybe it will disappear in the long river of history. So whether to fight or not to fight, this time Some people are hesitating. And at this time. Extremely abrupt. A voice appeared in the meeting room. "Excuse me a little bit..." This sound caused the expressions of everyone in the meeting room to change. When they all looked towards the center of the meeting room, they saw a figure that came out from under the table in the center of the meeting room. Or it penetrated. The figure was wearing Konoha''s forehead, with silver hair, and a black face mask. In a pair of eyes, there was a kaleidoscope of divine might. "You are Konoha..." "Kakashi who wrote round eyes?!" The complexion of the nearby Sand Shinobi almost changed. Someone snorted and immediately drew out his short sword, wrapped around the chakra with wind attributes, and slashed towards Kakashi. laugh! ! The sword light entangled the wind blade and cut through Kakashi''s body, but penetrated Kakashi''s body, breaking and breaking the wall on one side. The huge movement immediately attracted the attention of the ninjas outside Shayin Village. Many people rushed over quickly, looking towards this side with shaking expressions. "Don''t rush to attack." Kakashi looked plain, took a look at the attacking ninja, then looked at the fourth generation Fu Ying Luo Sha directly in front, and said: "I don''t know if Master Fu Ying wants to hear me talk." At the feet of Kakashi. Some golden sand tried to restrain Kakashi''s body, but could not grasp the entity at all. Four generations of Fengying Luo Sha''s face was calm, and after a few changes in her eyes, she put her raised hand in the air and said, "You speak." Kakashi raised four fingers and said, "Konoha wants to unify the Ninja World, and it will be sooner or later to face the Ninja Alliance Army, but your actions have been a step slower. Even if you form a unified army, you will eventually Fighting in the territory of the Kingdom of Wind..." "Even if Konoha is defeated at that time, I think your sand hidden village will probably die because of this. After all, our first target next is you." "If you take the initiative to accept our agreement and give up resistance to become Konoha''s affiliation, then you can still retain the current status quo for a long time." When Kakashi said this, he bent three fingers, leaving only one index finger, and placed it in front of him, saying: "And this is my advice, I hope I can hear a sensible choice." Chapter 266： Konoha Kagee is here! 【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! What Kakashi said was exactly what Luo Sha and all the sand ninjas thought of at the meeting just now, and speaking it out again at this time made all sand ninjas fall into silence. As one of the Five Ninja Villages, it is undoubtedly an extremely shameful thing to surrender to Konoha and become Konoha''s attachment. Years of war and hatred are not so easy to surrender to the enemy, and even if they surrender, they will It is impossible to blend into Konoha. Then they will inevitably be continuously suppressed. Until Shayin''s individual disappeared completely, the rest was completely integrated into Konoha. but. If this agreement is not accepted, then there will be a full-scale war. As Kakashi said, the situation in the sandy hidden village will be extremely tragic at that time, not to mention the possibility of defeat, even if you win in the end, you will survive. Most of the people dont keep one. "Your requirements are too demanding." "Ten years of autonomy is too short. At least 20 years must be given. In addition, we can pay a sum of money every year, but we cannot send all the children to Konoha." The fourth generation Fengying Luosha spoke to Kakashi slowly. He intends to delay. In any case, you cant go to war with Konoha right now, so if you can make certain changes to the agreement through negotiation, you will have enough time for Yanyin, Yunyin, and Wuyin to react. Form a joint army. Kakashi looked at the four generations of Fengying Luosha indifferently, the kaleidoscope of divine power in his eyes with palpitating power, said: "That is the final agreement, there will be no negotiation, and you don''t have to try to delay time through negotiation. Because there are only two choices for you." "One is resistance, the other is acceptance." Fengying Luosha''s face was hard to look upon hearing Kakashi''s words. Other Sand Shinobu nearby also clenched their fists. Maki took a breath, looked at Kakashi, and said solemnly: "That is to say, if you dont accept your proposal, the next battle will be the fourth Ninja World War. Even if we win, we wont get a good ending. , So acceptance is the wise choice, isn''t it?" Kakashi glanced at Mackey, his eyes flat, and did not reply. Macky stared at Kakashi, and after taking a breath, he suddenly slammed the kunai in his hand, split a wind blade, penetrated Kakashi''s body, and opened his eyes and shouted: "But... I refuse!" "Even if you die in battle, it is absolutely impossible to surrender to you Konoha! This kind of threat is totally meaningless, because if you Konoha are defeated, it will not be so good!" Maji''s loud shout made the nearby sand ninjas with ugly faces tighten their fists, and then gritted their teeth, gradually revealing fierce eyes in their eyes. Yes! They are sand ninjas, ninjas born in the desert. They have been fighting against nature and the world since they were born. It is absolutely impossible for them to give up easily because of their strength! "It seems that this is your decision." "So..." Kakashi lowered his head slightly, his feet pressed hard, and the whole person jumped towards the rear, jumped out of the gap in the broken meeting room, and landed on a roof next to the Fengying Building. Seeing this scene, Maki yelled and ran after Kumu. "Don''t want to run away!!" Along with Maji''s loud shout, the nearby Sand Shinobi who had decided to resist, started one after another, and various shurikens, kunai, and wind escape fought Kakashi in the past. There is only one Kakashi here! Kakashi is not only the younger brother of Kaede in the fifth generation of Hokage and Hatake, but also a powerful force of Konoha. As long as Kakashi is killed here, Konoha can be hit hard! "It is said that all attacks will penetrate his body. Don''t stop, keep attacking, the sealing team will immediately prepare for the sealing technique!!" Maki continuously attacked Kakashi and yelled at nearby Sand Shinobu. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Sand Shinobu reacted, and soon a ninja who mastered the sealing technique rushed over. But at this moment. boom! ! An explosion suddenly came from Kakashi''s direction. I saw a large number of weird tentacles stretching out from it, entwining all the three or four nearby Sand Shinobi, and carried them into the air. When I looked closely, I saw Kakashis side. I dont know when there was another figure. That figure was tied to Konohas forehead on his right arm. A huge snake-like monster stretched out behind his upper body. There is a''zero'' text on it. "It seems that the persuasion has failed, Kakashi." "no way." Kakashi calmly said: "After all, he is a ninja from the village of Shah hidden with will." Seeing the appearance of Mitarai Adzuki beans, the sand hidden ninjas like Maki and others were shocked, especially the dark and heart-palpitating Chakra who sensed Adzuki beans. But after gritting his teeth, Maji still quickly formed marks on his hands. "Wind escape! Vacuum jade!" boom! ! A typhoon ball containing Fengyun Chakra hit Kakashi and Red Bean. Adzuki bean and Kakashi were both calm, without any other actions, the kaleidoscope of power in Kakashi''s eyes flashed, and a figure emerged from it. boom! A tail covered with scales was drawn out, exploding the wind ball directly. Lin bathed in the three-tailed Chakra, so she landed in front of Kakashi, pressed one hand on the ground, looked at the nearby Sand Shinobi, and exhaled: "It''s still like this." Seeing Lin''s appearance, the expressions of Mackey and others changed. "Another one..." "That guy is, three-tailed person Zhuli?!" Wow! ! Before Sandyins ninja could do anything, Lin made a seal with one hand and pressed her left hand on the ground. The entire roof shook, and then a curtain of water suddenly surged, centering on her, Kakashi, and Adzuki. Gushing from all directions. This water curtain blocked all the wind, shuriken, and kunai that hit nearby, and covered the sight of the sandy ninja, making the closer sand ninjas forced to retreat. When the water falls and disperses. Seven figures have appeared on the roof. "Since you have made the decision to resist, then..." Kakashi stood there, the divine mighty kaleidoscope in his pupils flowed, and a huge chakra gushed out of his body, making the ground under his feet cracked. The black and white imperial robes flew up in the chakra turbulent, revealing the black and white writing of "һ" in the center. Hum! ! Hongdou had a wicked smile on his face, and the imperial robe that he wore was also swaying in the wind, revealing the black and white text "" in the center. Uchiha Shisui drew out his short sword, and three identical figures appeared on both sides of him, with the words "three" on the back swaying up and down as the robes of the gods floated. Click! Lin still maintained a half-squatting posture, the three-tailed chakras circulated, causing the ground under her feet to shatter inch by inch, and spread to the surroundings. The black and white imperial robe embroidered with the words four was flying. Wow! Angel Xiaonan was floating in the air, and a large number of pieces of paper were flying behind her, forming two white wings. On the imperial robe draped on the back, the words five were gently shaking. Xi Rihong bathed in the seven-tailed chakra, standing on the corner of the roof, the huge chakra made the nearby air current surge, blowing the imperial robe embroidered with the words six behind her flying. boom! ! In the last corner, Maito Gai clenched his fists, and the turbulent chakra burst out from his body, and his black hair stood up under the turbulent chakra. Kai, who drove Eight Gate directly to the sixth gate, looked at the shocking sands nearby, and said: "Kageoe Konoha! Participate here!!" boom! ! Seven huge chakras surged up from Kakashi and the others, intertwined with each other, and almost suffocated the nearby Maji and others in an instant. Countless Sand Shinobi showed a look of horror. Under this pressure, they even retreated involuntarily, feeling their arms trembling and cold sweat on their foreheads. Amidst the huge chakra waves that were intertwined as if to tear the sky and the earth, Kakashi, standing at the forefront, gently pulled out the Kusanagi sword on his back. He looked at Sand Shinobu ahead and spoke calmly. "So..." "I declare here." "The Fourth Ninja World War, this is the beginning!" Chapter 267： Obito reappears【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Maki clenched the kunai in his hand and stared at Kakashi and others, cold sweat overflowed from his forehead and slipped down his cheeks. His eyes trembled, and the fingers he was holding on to kunai were shaking. The other sand ninjas rushing out of the conference room, including the fourth generation Fengying Luosha, were all solidified at this time, and their faces were all stiff. They all thought Kakashi came to the pre-war ultimatum, but they didn''t expect that the other party was already ready to go to war. It was not a negotiation or conveying Konoha''s ideas. The goal from the beginning was to fight! "Then, let''s get started." Kakashi spoke calmly. Mitarai Adzuki beans, Uchiha Shisui, Yurihong, Nohara Rin)," Angel Konan, Maito Gai... All six people started to move forward, and then, with a sigh, they turned into six afterimages , Suddenly rushed out in six directions. boom! boom! boom! boom! ! ! A large number of roars broke out almost in an instant, and Sand Shinobu within a hundred meters in a radius was swept and flew out almost instantly. Kakashi''s eyes flashed, and a huge black vortex surged. On the emptied ground below, fragments of figures appeared, a total of seven teams, each team of 20 people, a total of 140 people, all dressed in all black cloaks, embroidered with the text of each team Sign. brush! The moment the shadow guards of the seven teams landed, they turned into black shadows, disappearing quickly, and rushing into the streets of Shayin Village. In less than half a minute, the entire Shayin Village was completely reduced to a battlefield! Rumble! ! There were constant explosions from all directions. There are many upper ninjas and elite upper ninjas in Shayin Village, but there are very few ninjas who can reach the shadow level. Except for the four generations of Kazekage Luosha, there is only the current Shayin Village Dark Force Commander. This kind of combat power, under the leadership of Kakashi, was almost a wave of impact, and it broke directly, and the entire front was completely unresistible! Fengying Luosha occupies an absolute geographical advantage in Shayin Village. There is a large amount of dust produced by him to use. It can be said that his strength here is extremely strong in the shadow level. but. Even so, he is still not Kakashi''s opponent! Feng Ying Luo Sha was defeated by Kakashi, and Sha Yin''s dark army was strangled by both Uchiha Shisui and Yurihong, and was seriously injured in a moment. With the shadow guards trained by Feng Ye almost completely shot, Shayin Village was hit hard in an instant, with hundreds of ninjas corpses on the spot. "It''s over..." Mackey is at war with a shadow guard. He is not dead yet, but there are wounds all over his body. Looking at the situation in Shayin Village, his face is extremely ugly, and a trace of horror and despair gradually appeared in his eyes. Can''t win! These Konoha ninjas are too strong... Kakashi, who writes round eyes, Shisui of instantaneous body, the strength of people of zero tail, three tail and seven tail, plus Maito Gai of Eight Gate, just these seven people, It is enough to destroy a Shinobu village! Konoha also has Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas, Orochimaru, the hero Jiraiya, the medical master Tsunade Hime three great powers, and the three surviving three generations Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen) , and above these people, there is the terrifying man. The **** of ninja world. The fifth generation of Hokage-Hatake Maple Night! laugh! After Maki resisted a few difficult moves, he was finally unable to fight against the flanking attack of the two shadow guards, and was cut off half of his neck by the dagger in one of them, and blood spewed out. He stiffened on the spot, stretched out his hand to cover his neck and staggered back, but he couldn''t stop the blood at all. He just felt that the strength in his body was quickly subside. "cough" Blood was spit out from his mouth. Feeling the gradual passing of life, Markey was disheartened. Sandyin Village is over. It''s all over. But at this moment, he suddenly noticed that several chakras, which were completely different from Kakashi and others, but also extremely large and terrifying, appeared in the distance. Konoha still has reinforcements? ! Despair emerged in Mackey''s heart. But at the last moment when his consciousness gradually plunged into darkness, he suddenly felt that the chakras who had attacked seemed to be not in the same group as Kakashi and others, but after arriving at the scene, they directly rushed into the village. Attacking Sain, and also attacking Konoha''s ninja! "Those are... who are?" Markey''s consciousness plunged into darkness. Before he died, there was endless confusion in his heart, but he couldn''t get the answer. now. About two dozen ninjas were killed from the desert and directly rushed into the sand hidden village. Whether it was a ninja who encountered sand ninja or Konoha, they all slaughtered them. When seeing the appearance of these ninjas, whether it is the four generations of Fengying Luosha, Kakashi, and Uchiha Shisui and others, almost all face changes drastically. Lead one person. The face is full of cracks, and the pupils are the eyes that reincarnated from the dirty earth on the black background, in which there are solidified gods and powers that are exactly the same as Kakashi, and the body is condensed with blue-blue Suzano. "...Obito?!" Kakashi and Lin were shocked almost at the same time. Obito was bathed in Susanoh, and crushed a sand ninja into pieces with one blow, looked at Kakashi and Lin, and said with a low look: "It really is your Chakra... I didn''t expect that I was dead Now, its inevitable to see you in this world again." "What is going on, Obito!!!" Kakashi tried to communicate with Obito, but Obito was abruptly smashed by a blade of Suzano, and the blade was attached to the black vortex of power. This caused Kakashi''s face to change drastically, unable to defend with imagining, using the speed of Thunder Dune to barely avoid the attack, but the imperial robe behind it was also cut from the middle. "I don''t know the specifics, but I am now in a controlled state, and my pupils can barely resist a little bit... This should be the reincarnation technique created by the second generation Hokage." "This should be the purpose of those guys, their target is the tail beast, you pay attention to protect Lin, Kakashi!" Obito speaks while manipulating Susano Nogo, chasing Kakashi and beating. I don''t know why, Kakashi always felt that he was hit deliberately in Obito. the other side. Four generations of Fengying Luosha fought with one person, with a somewhat unbelievable look on his face, and said: "The first generation of Fengying... the second generation of adults... how can you..." "It''s the **** technique of the second generation Hokage." The second generation Feng Ying, who was fighting Fu Ying Luo Sha, said with a calm face: "I and the first generation adults are now controlled by this dirty earth reincarnation technique. I didn''t expect that we will also become puppets under this technique... and that Surgeon..." Both the second generation Fengying and the first generation Fengying both had very ugly faces. As ninjas who have fought with Senjujuma and Senjujuma, they all know the trick to reincarnate in the dirty soil, but Senjujuma''s reincarnation accuracy at that time could not reach this level. Now, not only is the accuracy of the rebirth of the filthy soil high enough, but the operator himself also has extremely strong control, making it difficult for both of them to resist the rebirth of the filthy soil! boom! boom! boom! ! With the entrance of the filthy reincarnated people, the entire Shayin Village fell into complete chaos. Chapter 268： First generation ((Hokage)) [7/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Ninja world. Somewhere in the deepest part of the canyon. The black writing technique was intertwined on the ground, and a large number of Bai Jue lined up in the rear, and one by one entered the array of writing technique, as a sacrifice for the rebirth of the dirty soil. Nagato stood in front of the writing technique, with his hands in the posture of Jiujin, his forehead overflowed with sweat, and he could see that the coffin of the dirty reincarnation behind the canyon had been opened for the most part. "There is a problem in Shayin Village." There was a gleam in the eyes of Samsara in Nagatos pupils. He turned his head to look at Heijue beside him, and said solemnly at Heijue: "Kinoha has attacked Shayin Village, and the three and Nanao Renzhuli are there. ." Hearing Nagato''s words, Kurozu was startled slightly, and then he showed a weird smile and said, "Isn''t that just right? This way, the three tails and Nanao can be included in the bag. The troops we send there should be enough." Just five days ago. The long-prepared plan finally started. Counting the predecessors of the major ninja villages, as well as the ninjas like Chiyo who died in the hands of Maple Night, Heijue has found the corpses of nearly a hundred powerful ninjas! Even Uchiha Obito, which died in Feng Ye''s hands and was completely wiped out by Feng Ye, left a small portion of blood cells long ago. Fengye seems to have cleaned up the traces of Uchiha Obito, so that he could not find any traces afterwards, but as long as there are enough blood cells left, he can reincarnate in the dirty soil. Otsuki Kaguya''s blood and snare ability to kill the ashes, can completely annihilate the power of the six powers, but also cannot completely erase the existence of the ninja, Obito can still rely on the power of God The world of the dead returns. There is no death that cannot be reincarnated from the dirty soil. Unless all the material traces in this world disappear, or the world of the dead and the living is completely disconnected, or it is sealed by a ghoul seal. However, the power containing the power of the six realms can cause substantial damage to the reincarnation of the filthy soil and destroy the undead body of the reincarnation of the filthy soil, so the power of the reincarnation of the filthy soil cannot win the maple night, and Heijue also knows this very well, so he sent Konoha''s filthy soil reincarnation is very rare, and it is deliberately delayed. Until now. The number of ninjas reincarnated from Unholy Land has exceeded 80. Except for Konoha who was only sent to the original Hokage and Konoha White Fang, the number of ninjas who were sent to other Ninja villages was already Nearly twenty people! Almost all of them were led by the previous generations of the big Ninja villages, plus the powerful existence of each once famous Ninja world, every one is a famous ninja! "If Feng Ye does not act, there should be a chance..." Nagato reincarnated through the dirty soil, observing the movement in Shayin Village, and said in a deep voice, "But it is still difficult to catch the three-tailed beasts at the same time. If you go later, it will be fine. Konoha may have been Shayin Village suffers both losses and it is now a three-way melee." "do not worry." Kurozue gave a weird smile and said, "In Konoha''s ninja, there are two special ninjas, the second generation Hokage and the fourth generation Hokage. They were not manipulated to leave behind many people. With the technique of Flying Thunder God, you can use them to quickly transfer combat power." After a slight start, Nagato nodded, and said, "Yes..." As the voice fell, he kept his hands in Jieyin''s posture and manipulated it, but there was another trace of cold sweat on his forehead, and he gasped violently. This burden does not come from the ninja who manipulated so many rebirths from the dirty land, but from several special existences among the ninjas who reincarnated from the dirty land. Uchiha Obito. Qianshou Zhujian. One of these two ninjas possesses almost eternal pupil power, the other is a fairy body, both are extremely difficult to control. If he hadn''t had reincarnation eyes, he would probably not be able to suppress each others personality, and even so, he would Must stay focused at all times. "The original Hokage is too resistant to this technique." After forcibly suppressing a wave of resistance between Senjuzuzu, Nagato took a few breaths, sweat dripping down his forehead. Kurozue looked at Nagato, his eyes flashed with an imperceptible glimmer, and said: "If the burden is heavy, use the last resort to bring the Lord Madara back to life, he can help you Control those ninjas." "Uchiha Madara..." Nagato took a breath and said solemnly: "I can hold it, so hold on." Same as Obito. He didnt want to resurrect Uchiha Madara when he was not a last resort. He knew that if he resurrected Uchiha Madara, he might not be able to suppress the opponent. Although he was in a group, he wanted to rely on himself. Ability to complete the plan. "Ok." Heijue retreated into the darkness. ... The country of fire. About two more towns before Konoha, two figures were rushing in the direction of Konoha. One of them was wearing Konoha''s forehead, and a powerful chakra wave was brewing in his body. It was Konoha''s first Hokage, Senjujuma! "Unexpectedly, when I was so embarrassed, I was reincarnated with such a precision, and I couldn''t untie the shackles. The pupil power of the caster was reincarnation eyes..." Senjuzuzu''s face was difficult to speak. He couldn''t help but annoyed and said, "You bastard, I said this technique shouldn''t be used, let alone be recorded!" Hatake Sakumo, who was next to Senjujuma, smiled bitterly and said, "Now that the situation has happened, it is no use blaming the second generation master, the first generation..." Speaking of which. Hatake Sakumo turned his head and looked forward, with worry in his eyes, and said: "Next, we may cause Konoha a lot of trouble, first generation adults, your strength is too strong." Hatake Sakumo has not witnessed the power of the original Hokage Senjujuma, but he and the pillars were reincarnated from the dirty soil before and after, and were thrown here, heading towards Konoha. This process Nakasenjuzuma repeatedly tried to resist rebirth from the dirty soil. The terrifying Chakra that broke out during the period made him feel a little cardiac arrest. "It''s very troublesome." Senjuzuzu''s face was also a little ugly. He doesn''t know whether there are ninjas in later generations and whether there are such powerful existences as him and Uchiha Madara. If there is no ninja, even a ninja from a village can hardly stop him. Even if he was in the state of rebirth from the dirty earth, he couldn''t use the fairy magic, and he couldn''t use the strongest thousands of hands, but just other wooden escape moves, it is not the ordinary ninja can resist. "Your name is Shuomao?" Senjuzuma turned his head to look at Hatake Sakumo, and said solemnly: "Your Chakra is not weak, I will tell you the seal of Reincarnated Dirt, and you can see if you can unlock the psychic contract." The risk of the reincarnation technique is that the reincarnated ninja can unilaterally terminate the contract if he knows the seal of the reincarnation. He is now focused on by Nagato. Once he has the idea of ??Jieyin, he will be suppressed. It is the limit to maintain his own thinking, and he can hardly control his body to do any actions. "it is good." Hatake Sakumo answered. Then he quickly heard the order of the impurity rebirth from the mouth of Senjuzhuma. He took a breath and tried to get the seal to cancel the psychic contract, but just after the seal was made, the movement suddenly froze, and his fingers were forced. Loosen. "No... Early adult." Hatake Sakumo responded with an ugly face: "It seems that the other party is paying attention all the time." Seeing Hatake Sakumo can''t untie the bondage, Senju Zhuma can imagine it, and his younger brother Yuma is also unable to untie the bondage, and the opponent may have reincarnated a large number of other ninjas. Senjuzu''s face was very ugly. Trouble! I am afraid that the Ninja World will be completely messed up! Chapter 269： Kyuubi: Between the pillars, times have changed! 【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha. On the clearing outside the village. The scaled-down version of Kyuubi is sitting in front of a TV, holding a gamepad in his hand, and the TV is showing images of fighting games. There was a ninja sitting next to Kyuubi with a handle in his hand. "Look at the move, look at the move, see the move... Let the old man get down!!" Kyuubi''s claws pressed on the handle, and the nine tails were constantly swinging, staring at the picture on the screen. The character it manipulates on the screen is full of blood, and the character manipulated by Yoshihisa Nara sitting next to him Only a trace of blood remained. Seeing that Kyuubi was about to take the opponent, Yoshihisa Nara''s eyes flashed, and the speed of his fingers suddenly increased, and there was a patter of linkage. Click! Boom! Rumble! ! Under the gaze of Kyuubi''s big bloodshot eyes, he saw the blood spur line of the character it manipulates slipping, and it instantly bottomed out. "K, O!" There was sound from the TV. Nara Yoshihisa touched his head, and said, "I tried a Jedi counter-kill, if you have any fun with this one, Kyuubi-sama, your approach is too monotonous, in fact I only use two fingers. can" Click! Click! ! ! Nara Yoshihisa''s voice was interrupted. I saw that there seemed to be countless tic-tac-toe on the head of Jiuwei sitting next to him. The hairs on the nine tails were in a state of frying, one by one standing upright, and the handle in his hand clicked and was pinched by it. Explode directly. Nara Yoshihisa was taken aback, leaned aside and said: "Nine, Lord Nine-Tail?!" "Damn... come again!" Kyuubi suddenly threw the handle on the ground, roaring. Nara Jijiu tremblingly said: "Yes, do you want me to put a little water..." "Asshole!" Kyuubi sprayed Nara Yoshihisa''s saliva on his face, and said, "Do you mean that you can never beat this uncle with all your strength?!" Nara Yoshihisa opened his mouth to say so, but shrank his head again. He has never had much talent in Nara''s Clan, and shadow imitation is not well practiced. He is still only a forbearance, but as Nara''s Clan, he still has a specialty, or almost everything All his talents were placed on the game. Because of this, after Kyuubi recently liked the game, he was assigned to serve Kyuubi. Changed to a new handle. Soon another game passed. Snapped! ! The handle in the nine-tailed claw burst again. Nara Yoshihisa sat beside him with sweat and trembling, because he didn''t dare to release the water because of Kyuubi''s words, but he felt terrified when he looked at Kyuubi. Snapped! The handle in the nine-tailed claw broke again. Kyuubi, which is slightly larger than the human figure, can be seen, the tail and ears are all erected, and the golden hairs are also standing up and shaking. boom! The ground under Nine Tails'' **** shattered and spread little by little. And just when the atmosphere was almost frozen, one of Kyu-tail''s tail suddenly trembled, sensing something, he suddenly twisted his head and looked in a direction behind. "This Chakra is..." It stared, and it sensed a chakra wave that he was very familiar with and hated, and that chakra wave came from-the original Hokage! At this time, Feng Ye''s figure quietly appeared beside him. "Fire, Lord Hokage!" Nara Yoshihisa cried and looked at Maple Ye, as if he finally saw the straw. Feng Ye didn''t look at him, but dressed in the imperial robes of the Fifth Daime Hokage, looked in a direction in the distance, and said, "Did you finally start to act?" "Hey! Fengye! Give me Chakra!" Nine Tails looked at Feng Ye next to him and spoke to Feng Ye. He could see that his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and said, "Catch me Chakra, I''m going to beat the **** between the Senshouzhu!" Kaedeya glanced at Kyuubi, then at Nara Yoshihisa, and at the fragments of the game controller everywhere on the ground. He vaguely understood what was going on, and the corners of his mouth trembled. He wanted to say that you might not be able to win the reincarnated Senjujuma, but he still didn''t continue to stimulate the fox that had exploded hair, and sent the nine-tailed Chakra over. Hum! ! A huge chakra gushed out of Fengye''s body and landed on Nine Tails, causing Nine Tails to grow in size quickly, and instantly regained its original huge size. The Nine Tails who had recovered their form and Chakra immediately glared in the direction of Senjujuma. It is now very angry and needs to vent! at the same time, The other side. Senjuzuma and Hatake Sakumo have also arrived not far from Konoha, and Chijuzuma looked at Konoha in front, and his expression changed. "This Chakra is... Nine Tails?!" He had just vaguely sensed that there was a nine-tailed chakra in Konoha''s direction, but the fluctuation of that chakra was so small that he was a little surprised, and now it was suddenly huge. And at this distance, you can already see the huge figure of Kyuubi outside Konoha Village. "Nine tails?" Hatake Sakumo also showed a hint of shock, saying: "Did Nine Tails run away? Why at this time..." Just as he spoke in shock, he heard the roar of Kyuubi''s voice coming over. "Thousands of hands!!!" Accompanied by the roar of the nine tails, a huge claw came over here, and a palm fell, causing the entire front of the ground to burst, and the terrifying chakra and the impact directly directed towards the Senjuku and Hatake Sakumo the two attacked. Senshouzhujian sipped his face with a calm face, suddenly closing his hands in front of him. "Wooden Dun! The technique of ranking" Cang Dang! Two shields that looked like grimace masks rose from the ground, covering his body, and Kyuubi''s claws slammed up. Accompanied by a thunderous roar, the nearby ground suddenly sank, but there was almost no trace of damage on the shield like a grimace mask. "What a chakra..." In the aftermath, Hatake Sakumo was impacted and flew towards the rear, barely stabilizing his figure, but before he did anything, his body rushed towards Konoha involuntarily. Whoosh! ! In an instant, he came to the right side of a Konoha ninja, and drew out a short sword that he didn''t know who it was. A chakra light condensed from the blade and slashed directly at the opponent''s neck. past. While slicing the knife, Hatake Sakumo also changed his face and immediately shouted: "Be careful! Get away!" However, his reminder was a little late. That Konoha ninja was just a ninja guarding the entrance, and his attention was all on the sudden eruption of Kyuubi. In this case, it is obviously impossible to avoid the famous Shock Ninja Worlds Hatake ) "A blow to the sword! Under the raid of Hatake Sakumo, the Konoha ninja just barely moved his gaze and saw the white blade that came, his pupils shrank sharply, showing horror. He was about to be cut off under the knife of Hatake Sakumo. quietly. A palm came from his left side at a faster speed, the index finger was bent, and it lightly flicked the dagger of Hatake Sakumo, causing the blade of the dagger to sway suddenly. "So fast!!" The pupils of Hatake Sakumo contracted slightly, and instinctively kicked towards the figure. boom! The figure raised his right arm and steadily blocked the blow, did not retreat in the slightest, and even forced him to retreat a few meters toward the back. At this time, Hatake Sakumo finally saw the figure that stopped him. He looked startled and said: "You...you are..." Fengye slowly lowered her arm, looked towards Hatake Sakumo, and whispered: "I''m sorry to be disturbed by your deep sleep..." "My father." Chapter 270： > curiosity [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Fengye?!" Hatake Sakumo heard Kaedes words and looked at the figure in front of me in shock, especially when I saw Kaedes Hokage imperial robe, which had the "Five Daime" (Hokage on it. ''While handwriting, emotions of astonishment, joy, joy, etc. surged in his heart for an instant. "Fengye, you... are already Hokage?!" Hatake Sakumo, which was suddenly surrounded by emotions such as joy and consternation, just asked a word, and immediately after the body moved involuntarily, it came to the front of Maple Night, with the short sword in his hand facing Maple. The night suddenly fell. The dagger was broken from the center under the finger of Maple night, but the remaining half, under the chakra of Hatake Sakumo, still condensed the sharp edge of the blade. "Watch out!" Hatake Sakumo his pupils shrank and he reminded loudly without hesitation. This is a purer Hatake swordsmanship than the previous blow. It is almost comparable to the blow of his peak period. Apart from dodge sideways, he can''t dodge it even if he retreats! And just when the blade was about to fall on top of Feng Ye''s head, Feng Ye let out a sigh of relief, without any evasion or resistance, just raising his left hand and making a knot with one hand. Hum! The action of Hatake Sakumo froze in place for an instant, and the blade was still one foot away from the top of Maple Ye''s head, but it could no longer be cut down. Hatake Sakumo froze for a moment, looked at his body, and saw that countless black techniques appeared on his body, and he was completely imprisoned in place. "this is" "A fixation technique that was released from the moment of contact?" Realizing what''s happening in Hatake Sakumo, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his gaze at Feng Ye also showed a strong sense of relief, saying: "You have grown up, Feng Ye, how is Kakashi? ?" "he''s good." Feng Ye looked at Hatake Sakumo, put down his hand, and whispered softly, "Do you want to go back earlier or stay here to take a look?" "Ok" The thoughts in Hatake Sakumo had just flashed. Before I could speak, I saw a large number of figures rushing out of Konoha. The headed person was very familiar with him, and he was one of the three ninjas Tsunade. The Tsunade that rushed out first looked at the far away, madly destroying Kyuubi, and when a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, he then noticed Hatake Sakumo and Kaedeya not far away. "Senior Shuomao?" She was taken aback for a moment, and said. Hatake Sakumo also moved his eyes, looked at Tsunade, showing a little nostalgia, and said: "It''s Tsunade... It seems that it has been a long time since I died." Tsunade watched Hatake Sakumo in amazement for a few seconds, and quickly reacted, saying: "This is the art of reincarnating from the dirty soil?!" "Yes" Hatake Sakumo responded, just when I was about to say something. Hum! ! A terrifying chakra burst out in the distance, attracting everyone''s attention. I saw a huge wooden figure comparable to a nine-tailed figure, suddenly rising from the ground. A wooden dragon wrapped around the wooden figure bound to the body of the nine-tailed man. At the same time, two big hands were lifted up towards the nine-tailed one. Two paws. Rumble! ! ! Just a simple contact and collision caused the whole earth to roar and tremble, and a aftermath turned into a gust of wind, making it difficult for some Konoha ninjas nearby to stabilize. Tsunade watched this scene, his face suddenly changed slightly, and said: "This is Mudun Ninjutsu..." Reminiscent of Hatake Sakumo being reincarnated in dirty soil, a somewhat shocked thought immediately came to her mind, and she looked in the direction of the wooden man. Looking from a distance, I saw a familiar figure vaguely above Mu Ren''s head. It was her grandfather, Konoha''s first generation Hokage Senshou Zhuma! In Hatake Sakumo, where I was immersed in the memory of seeing acquaintances before, the nostalgia was wiped out, replaced by extremely nervous gazes, reluctant to learn more about Konoha''s recent situation, said: "The first generation Hokage adults have also been manipulated with the technique of reincarnating from dirty soil. Hurry up and let the women and children in the village evacuate here!!" "You have to prepare the sealing technique immediately. The first generation of Hokage adults and Kyuubi need to use the sealing technique to control! The seemingly violent Kyuubi blocked Senjuzuma, but Hatake Sakumo is very clear that even the aftermath of the battle between Kyuzu and Senjuzu is enough to destroy Konoha at once. This is not only unsafe, it is even extremely dangerous! however. The voice of Hatake Sakumo appeared, but the Konoha ninjas did not move much, only three or five people looked at each other. Seeing this scene, Hatake Sakumo was slightly startled. Feng Ye looked at Hatake Sakumo and smiled: "Don''t worry, my father, just watch it here, it won''t be dangerous." "Do not!" Hatake Sakumo saw that the nearby ninjas were a little indifferent, and immediately said in a deep voice: "The strength of the first generation Hokage is far stronger than you think, and relying on the runaway Kyuubi to resist the first generation Hokage adults It''s unrealistic!" He had never seen the strength of the Qianshou Zhujian before, but on the way to the Qianshou Zhujian before, he felt the almost terrifying Chakra between the Qianshou Zhujian. That is definitely not something ordinary ninjas can resist! Even the three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen at their peak are far behind! After the nearby ninjas looked at each other for a while, they still didn''t make much reaction. Only Tsunade took a breath, recovered from the news of the original Hokage being reincarnated from the dirty soil, and turned to look. To Hatake Sakumo, said: "Sakumo-senpai... Kaedeya is the person of Kyuubi, and Kyuu is now controlled by Kaede." Hatake Sakumo was taken aback. Feng Ye is... Nine-Tailed Human Zhuli? ! He couldn''t help but look at Maple Ye, and he saw that Maple Ye was facing the battlefield between Kyuubi and Senjuzu at this time. There was no nervous expression on his side, only calm and calm, the fifth generation of Hokage His imperial robe swayed gently in the wind. This scene made him realize that Maple Leaf was no longer the child he was familiar with. In the years after his death, Maple Leaf must have experienced countless wars, and finally boarded the fifth generation of Konoha (Hokage). The position, Feng Ye is now better than him! "Also..." "I, a deceased person, seems a bit too worried about other things." Since Kaedeya, as Konoha''s Hokage, can remain calm under such circumstances, he, as the dead, should leave the matter to the living ones now. Konoha may have made a decision to deal with it long ago, and maybe the woman and child have already moved. Hatake Sakumo shook his head and laughed. Then he looked at Feng Ye curiously, wondering how Feng Ye became Konoha''s fifth generation Hokage, and what happened in the years after his death, including now What happened to Konoha? Hatake Sakumo looked at Tsunade and said, "How long has passed since I died?" Tsunade responded: "Thirteen years." Hatake Sakumo was slightly surprised. He thought that twenty years had passed, but he didn''t expect it to be only thirteen years. That is to say, Fengye is only nineteen years old now? ! "Is it only thirteen years?" "I didn''t expect Feng Ye to become Hokage at such a young age...what happened all these years after my death?" Hatake Sakumo looked at Tsunade and continued to ask curiously. It is said that at Kaedes age, he shouldnt be a Hokage at this time. In comparison, it should be Orochimaru, Jiraiya or Tsunade becoming Hokage . Although Feng Ye is the fifth generation of Hokage, and the fourth generation of Hokage he didn''t know before, it makes sense, but he is still curious about who is the fourth generation and how Feng Ye became the " (Hokage. Chapter 271： Maple night shot [3/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "That''s a long story." Tsunade shook his head, and suddenly a sigh flashed in his eyes. The words of Hatake Sakumo also evoked her memories. She recalled what happened over the years, and still felt a little bit weird. The history of the rise of Maple Night is just like the legend. From apprenticeship Orochimaru, to fame on the battlefield, then to worship her as a teacher, learning medical ninjutsu, and then beheading three generations of Raikage and Sansho Fish Hanzo, until you step by step The apex of Ninja world. Woo! At this moment, another figure appeared. The figure looked a little short, with wrinkles on his face. It was Konoha''s three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen)," and Hokage that has been gradually forgotten in recent years. After Kaedeya succeeded the five generations of Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen completely withdrew from Konoha''s stage. After a few months of silence, he put aside everything and started teaching at the Ninja School. Through my own efforts, I will cultivate the next generation of ninjas for Konoha. After all, he is Konoha''s three generations of Hokage. After recognizing his past mistakes, watching everyone else are working hard, he couldn''t do just that, and he was doing his best. "It''s Shuomao." Sarutobi Hiruzen saw Hatake Sakumo, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, saying: "Back then, I sat and watched the development of your affairs. It was my responsibility. I have been guilty of it all these years. ." "Master III..." Hatake Sakumo looked at Sarutobi Hiruzen, the complex colors in the eyes flashed by, and said: "No, I should be guilty of it. Just that kind of remarks made me give up myself. I am too fortitude and impulsive, I am not a qualified ninja." Sarutobi Hiruzen heard Saku Shigeru''s words and couldn''t help showing a trace of emotion. Then he looked at the fighting between Kunio and Senjuzu in the distance, his eyes condensed, and said: "This Chakra and Mudun Ninjutsu , The first generation adult." now. Nine Tails had already begun to be hit on the ground by the wooden man technique and the wooden dragon technique between the Thousand Hands Pillars, even if Feng Ye gave it a part of the fairy chakra, let it tear the wooden dragon apart, but the Thousand Hands Pillar Immediately afterwards, three wooden dragons were released. Seeing this scene, the gaze of Hatake Sakumo also changed, saying: "Even Kyuubi can be suppressed. The strength of the first generationme is too strong, and the third generation is very dangerous." Sarutobi Hiruzen heard the meaning of Hatake Sakumo, and seemed to want him to quickly direct Konoha Ninja to move, so he couldn''t help but shook his head, looking at Kaedeya ahead with complicated eyes, and said: "I''m already a retired old guy. Leave this to the Five Generations. He is already called the "God of the Ninja World" by the Ninja World, and is a ninja alongside the first adults." Sarutobi Hiruzen gave Hatake Sakumo a shock. He looked at Feng Ye with some disbelief. God of Ninja...? ! If it werent for this sentence from Sarutobi Hiruzen, he would even think that Konohas ninja was exaggerating. Kaedeya is only 19 years old now, and has become the fifth generation of Hokage He was a little surprised, how could he get the same title as the original Hokage Senjujuma? Hatake Sakumo looked at the Tsunade beside him unbelievably, and saw Tsunade expressing emotion in his eyes: "It is true. Times have changed, senior." "Leave it to Lord Wudaime." Nara Shikajius voice came from one side. He walked over and watched the battle between Senjuzuma and Kyuubi in the distance. He said with deep eyes, "We cant participate in this kind of battle, we can only watch. Master Wudaimu." The battle between Senjujuma and Kyuubi was extremely powerful. For ordinary ninjas, perhaps just perceiving that breath, they will feel suffocated, and just the aftermath is enough to make them unable to resist. but. Compared with these, today''s Konoha ninja has a stronger belief in Maple Ye! This is the end of the third ninja war, and the unification of the ninja has already begun, creating an unprecedented grand occasion, completely surpassing the Konoha Godaime Hokage of the original Hokage Senjujuma! The most powerful Hokage standing at the top of the ninja world! As long as Feng Ye stands there and sees Feng Yes back, the imperial robes of the Five Generations of Hokage are dancing in the wind, you can feel an inexplicable peace of mind, even if the sky is collapsing in front of you The scene, even if the **** in front of him, must stop in front of that figure! Hearing Nara Lukisa''s words, and noticing the Konoha ninja nearby, the gaze towards Kaedeya was almost full of conviction and respect, and Hatake Sakumo was a bit at a loss for a while. He could feel the faith of these Konoha ninjas and the admiration of looking at Kaedeya, which is not like what a young Hokage can bring. seem He has many things that he doesn''t know. And just as Hatake Sakumo looked at Kaedeya''s back in a daze, Kaedeya spoke to Kyuumi in his heart: "Fox, are you angry enough?" "about there" The voice of Nine Tails rang in Feng Ye''s mind, as if panting with a hint of breath, and said: "Okay, I''ll leave the rest to you!" Hearing Kyuubi''s response, Feng Ye couldn''t help but roll his eyes. He left the rest to him. It was clear that he couldn''t beat it! Nine Tails were given a part of Xianshu Chakra, but it still couldn''t beat Senjujuma. But it is. This fox is now watching TV shows and playing cards and games all day long. It is basically a waste fox. It is already because the body is composed of chakras. It is obviously unrealistic to expect it to win the Senjujuanma. "it is good." "Substitution." Feng Ye didn''t go to complain about Jiuwei, rubbed his neck and spoke, then the figure flashed and rushed towards the battlefield. After two short flashes, it fell on top of Jiuwei''s head. laugh! Nine Tails immediately gave up the fight, turned into Chakra and poured into Maple Ye''s body, and the huge body instantly disappeared in front of Senjujuma. Instead, the figure of Feng Ye, who was suspended in mid-air, bathed in faint golden light, and dressed in an immortal cloak, stared at the front Senjujutsu. "Nine-tailed person Zhuli?" Seeing the nine-tailed Chakra pouring into Fengye''s body, Senjuzuzu was suddenly surprised. Kaedeya smiled at the Qianshou Zhujian, and said, "Kinoha Fifth Daime Hokage, Hatake Kaedeya, I have met the first generation Hokage adults." "Oh! The fifth generation?! Konoha already has the fifth generation Hokage?!" Qianshouzhujian looked at Feng Ye with a look of excitement, but then his expression changed, and his body moved uncontrollably, manipulating the huge wooden figure, and patted Feng Ye with two huge palms. , Like swiping mosquitoes. Unable to control the movement of the wooden man, Senjuzuzu''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted: "Watch out!" boom! ! ! The Mu Ren''s two palms closed together, and a roar erupted, and a wave of air erupted from the palms, but Feng Ye was not photographed. In the air about ten meters away from the two palms of Mu Ren, Feng Ye floated there, grabbing with one hand with his right hand, nine lacquered jade for Taoism emerged, and then quickly revolved and converged in his palm. A golden sword blade. Holding the golden blade, he looked at the Qianshouzhu standing above the wooden man''s head, and said: "The first generation Hokage adults." "I''m going to do it." Chapter 272： One sword of heaven and earth [4/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Oh... It''s fast..." Seeing Feng Ye avoiding the wooden man''s attack, Qianshou Zhujian breathed a sigh of relief, and then sensed that the Chakra on Feng Ye''s body seemed extremely large, not worse than him, his eyes flashed suddenly, and he smiled: "This Chakra... can perfectly control the Nine-Tailed Ninja?" "Then you should be able to stop me." "My chakra is infinite in this state of rebirth from the dirty earth. Don''t fight with me. Try to attack my body, and then seal me with the sealing technique. Your speed should have a chance." Qianshouzhujian manipulated the wooden figure to raise his big hand, slapped it towards Feng Ye, and at the same time quickly spoke to Feng Ye, telling him his current situation. Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "Don''t be so troublesome." Hum! ! The wooden man''s huge palm was wrapped in a strong wind and pressed down towards Fengye, which was enough to hold the tail beast jade and easily press the tail beast''s face. Facing the big hand that came over, Feng Ye gently raised the golden blade in his hand, drawing it like a knife, and suddenly waved upward. "Golden Wheel Reincarnation Sword." laugh! Seeing a golden ray of light spreading out in an instant, it penetrated the body of the wooden man and the body between the Qianshouzhu from below in an instant, and then disappeared into the sky. The wooden man''s huge body was so frozen in place, and the huge palm that pressed towards Feng Ye also froze in midair for an instant. Including the expression of Senjuzuzuma, it was also frozen there. then! Under the awe and trembling gazes of countless Konoha ninjas, they saw the huge wooden figure manipulating between Senjuzuzu. When he patted Maple Yes palm, a clear crack appeared, and this crack spread very neatly through the wood. The huge human body. Under the extremely shocking gaze of Hatake Sakumo, I saw the wooden man who had suppressed Kyuubi before that, it was split into two from the center, neatly broken at the fracture, and split in half! "Uh" Qianshouzhu''s body was also divided into two. His split into two halves showed a stunned look. The hands that were folded in front of him also remained neatly opened. Fall to the sides. As he fell from the split wooden man, he saw the earth between Qianshou Zhujian. He saw an abyss-like crack, spreading from the wooden mans feet, extending to the end of his sight, and there was an unknown. How far is the huge canyon spreading! "Such an attack..." There was a hint of wonder in the eyes of Qianshouzhu. Sure enough, as he perceives, Feng Ye''s Chakra is above him. Such an attack has far surpassed the slash of Suzuo from Uchiha Madara! quietly. A ray of sunlight shone on Senjuzu''s face. He split his fallen body and couldn''t help but look sideways to the sky, and then the exclamation in his eyes turned into a bit of shock. He saw that at the sky that didn''t know how high, the original dense dark clouds, also like the earth, appeared. Neat cracks! The sunlight just shone from the crack. Reflected on his face. then. Feng Ye stretched out his hand and opened it imaginarily, a gravitational force was released, grabbing the two halves of the body split between the Qianshouzhu, and sucking his body up. "Lest you be reincarnated from the filthy soil again, I will seal you up first, Master Hokage of the first generation." Fengye watched the opening between the Qianshouzhu, and the dark writing technique on his palm quickly intertwined, covering the body between the Qianshouzhu. After all, it is the grandfather of Tsunade, Konoha''s first generation Hokage, the most appropriate way to deal with it is to remove the reincarnation of the dirty soil, and the other is to temporarily seal it with the sealing technique. He would naturally be able to use the method of reincarnation from the filthy soil. As a six-level existence, as long as he touched the chakra between the thousand hands pillars, he could directly release the reincarnation of the filthy soil, ignoring the operator himself. But the problem is that if it is released, it is inevitable that the other party will not use the dirty soil to reincarnate again, so the most appropriate method is to seal it. After everything is resolved, he will send Senjuzujian on the road. In addition. He also plans to completely erase the traces of the technique of reincarnating from the unclean soil, so that there is no longer any record of this technique. After all, this is a very troublesome technique. It is a very annoying thing to always call the dead out. Moreover, this technique itself is a BUG. He is not even sure whether Qiu Dao Jade can be destroyed by the filthy soil again. After all, even Otoki Kaguya can destroy all the power of the six ways to kill the ashes, but cannot obliterate the essence of the soul. Obito can still return from the world of the dead with the kaleidoscope of divine power and force Kakashi to open it. hang. The destructive power of seeking Taoist jade is not as powerful as killing ashes. but. This is actually a good thing for him. Because his time ability is combined with the soul, this also means that no one can kill him, including Kaguya Ji''s co-killing ashes. Now, when he encounters Datongmu Kaguya in its heyday, at best, no one can kill anyone, and Kaguya is afraid of sealing with one hand, and he is not even afraid of sealing. "did not expect" Hokage) appeared in later generations which completely surpassed me..." "Five generations...you..." Qianshouzhujians body was quickly covered by the pitch-black writing technique. He looked at Feng Ye, and he was slightly relieved when he was shocked, and said, In this case, Im also relieved... , Leave it to you..." "rest assured." Feng Ye said the last words to Senjuzuma, and the dark text completely covered Senjuzuma''s body, and then suddenly shrank and turned into a strand of black thread. He stretched out his hand to catch the black thread, his figure flickered, returned to the front of Konoha, came to the front of Tsunade, and opened his hand at her. "The first generation of Hokage has been sealed here by me." "Tsunade teacher, please take care of it." Tsunade still stared blankly at the invisible valley behind Fengye and the split sky. After hearing Feng Ye''s words, she came to her senses and reached out and took the strand of black silk thread. "I''m going to Shayin Village." "The rest will be handed over to the Tsunade teacher." Feng Ye nodded slightly at Tsunade, and then sensed the imprint of the God of Thunder left on Xi Rihong''s body. The figure flickered and disappeared out of thin air. The ninja who only left countless Konohas was still staring at the sky blankly. "..." Tsunade took a breath, barely calmed down, turned to look at Hatake Sakumo)," and said, "Sakumo-senpai, I will seal you soon." Hearing the words of Tsunade, Hatake Sakumo gradually recovered from the lack of consciousness. He withdrew his gaze to the distant sky, but there were still waves that could not be calmed deep in his eyes. The sky split. The earth also cracked. Was the attack like that just released by Feng Ye? "Such power...no wonder I have the same name as the first adult...I want to know what happened after I died..." Hatake Sakumo murmured like a loss, turned to look at Tsunade, and said, "Can you tell me a little about Kaedeya first?" Chapter 273： Three-way melee【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Sand hidden village. The melee continues. "It''s a shame that you can use my eyes like this, Kakashi." Uchiha Obito manipulated the second form of Susano, slashed towards Kakashi, and Kakashi also manipulated the second form of Susano, greeted him with a sword. The abilities of the two are exactly the same, and the appearance and color of Suzuo Nohu are completely similar. boom! ! The two blades collided in the air, causing the earthquake between the two to shatter and shattering, forcing both of them to stagger backward. "..." Kakashi''s eyes fell slightly. This is the first time he has encountered real trouble since he cultivated into an immortal body and transplanted the kaleidoscope writing round eyes of Obito. Uchiha Obito''s Uchiha Obito also has the power of a kaleidoscope of divine power, so the power of the two can be said to cancel each other, the meaning of blurring is almost non-existent, and the attack of divine power can also be offset by the same divine power. . Therefore, the battle between the two can only be a confrontation between Suzuo Nenghu. Fortunately. Uchiha Obito''s Uchiha Obito has only the pupil power of an ordinary kaleidoscope, rather than eternal pupil power. It is a part of the weaker than the state of being alive, and it is impossible to use Susao''s complete body. Kakashi, who can''t use Suzuo, can resist. The confrontation between the two is basically a situation where no one can help. "Don''t confront me, Kakashi, find a chance to seal me, Chakra is unlimited in my state, you can''t win if you continue to fight!" Uchiha Obito addressed Kakashi in a deep voice. Kakashi stood in the midst of Suzano, confronted Uchiha Obito, took a slight breath, and said: "I understand the truth, but you said it lightly... With the same power, you must break the Uchiha Obito. It''s too difficult to be able to defend." "I can barely let the control of this filthy rebirth stand for a second, which can help you create flaws, but you must be prepared." Obito watched Kakashi speak in a deep voice, he was silent for a while after talking about this, and suddenly asked, "How is Lin during this period of time after my death?" "Ok" Kakashi uttered an um, and silently added a sentence in his heartif its good to compete with many girls for Fengye. Replaced with the former him, now he will probably spit out his tongue in Obito and give Obito a cut, but now he is much more mature than before, and Obito "Is also dead, and he thinks it is better not to let the''honest person'' of Obito know this. "..." After all, Obito was blackened and died once. When he saw Kakashi''s expression and response, he noticed a little perfunctory. After thinking about it, I guessed the reason why Kakashis answer was not very positive, his expression stiffened a little, glanced at Lyn who was fighting in the distance, then turned to look at Kakashi, and said: "I''m going to go. , Kakashi!!" boom! Susanoh''s third form manifested, holding a sword in one hand and a shield in one hand, as if he was walking violently, he began to slash at Kakashi. Kakashi''s face collapsed, and he was forced to also drive out the third form of Susano. He could clearly see that Obito was a bit violent. He probably guessed the reason-it was him, the girl he liked. I''m afraid it will be a bit crazy to pursue a boy whom I hate with other girls. So girls are really troublesome creatures. Kakashi murmured. Here, Uchiha Obito and Kakashi ran into a rally, while Konoha, Sanda hidden, and the ninja reincarnated from the dirty land were caught in a large-scale melee. "What the **** is going on, Konoha has already hit the village?!" Chiyo, who was reincarnated from the dirty soil, was using the Chakra line to manipulate a few corpses as puppets, confronting the ninja of Shayuki and the shadow guard of Konoha, and couldn''t help but speak. The ninja with Sandyuki overflowed with cold sweat on his forehead, and said: "Konoha has just launched a full-scale attack on us, we are almost unable to resist..." "Huh, useless boys!" Chiyo snorted. Although she couldn''t resist the actions of her body, in the battle, the ninja who was more inclined to Shayak could barely be able to target most of the attacks on the shadow guard of Konoha. While constantly repelling Konoha''s shadow guard, and fighting with Nohara Rin who manipulates the three-tailed Chakra, she glanced across the battlefield and saw the three-tailed person''s Nohara Rin and the seven-tailed pillar. Li Xi Rihong, and powerful existence such as Uchiha Shisui, but did not perceive Maple Yes Chakra. "Did the white-toothed son not join the war?" Chiyo attacked Nohara Rin and said, "Is that kid already dead on the battlefield? I thought he would have a chance for revenge after he resurrected." boom! ! Lin swept the tail of a chakra behind Lin, and swept away a corpse puppet that Chiyo had manipulated. She looked at Chiyo with a cold and serious look, and said, "It''s a pity, Hokage adults have always been fine." "Hokage?" Chiyo squinted his eyes slightly and said, "Is that kid Hokage already?" She saw the four generations of Fengying Luosha fighting not far away. Looking at Luosha''s appearance, it should have been less than ten years after her death. Fengye actually became Konoha''s Hokage. "Since that kid didn''t come, that''s fine, let''s charge a little interest from you first. I didn''t expect Sanwei to fall into the hands of your Konoha ninja." With a wave of Chiyo''s five fingers, a large number of Chakra lines spread towards Lin. the other side. The fourth generation Fengying is fighting against the second generation Fengying. "Are you the fourth generation of the village? How could Konoha''s ninjas invade the village? Has Sagakura Village already reached such an unbearable situation?" After the second generation Fengying tried a bit and found that it was difficult to break free from the filthy soil to reincarnate, he noticed the situation in the field and couldn''t help but speak to the fourth generation Fengying Luo Sha in front of him. Luo Sha said with an ugly expression: "I''m very sorry, Lord Erdaime... Konoha has won the third Ninja World War. It''s already hard to resist." The second generation Fengying snorted coldly, and said, "Sure enough, after I die, my development is getting worse and worse? You can''t resist the invasion of Konoha''s forces. We were in Konoha''s original Hokage) "Under the oppression of the Senshou Zhujian, the troubled times were calmed down and the village was established!" "I know" Luo Sha said with difficulty: "But Konoha''s current Hokage is also a very scary existence." The second generation Fengying glanced across the battlefield and said: "Where is he?" There was a hint of indifference in his eyes. Although he can''t resist this filthy reincarnation technique, it is still possible to change the combat goal. He can take this opportunity to help Sagakura to solve Konoha''s troubles. If he can kill Konoha''s Hokage, it should be Can save the current Shayin Village. As for the scary thing mentioned by Luo Sha, he didn''t care too much. After all, he was a ninja who had fought with the original Fu Ying and Senjuju. At least on this battlefield, he didn''t see anything particularly troublesome. It''s a little troublesome to use Kakashi in Hatake by Suzuo Nohu. But it''s just troublesome. Chapter 274： The strength of the first generation movie【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "he''s not here" The fourth generation Kazekage Luosha spoke slowly, her eyes flickering slightly: "If you can, Master Erdaime can help deal with other Konoha ninjas." The second generation Fengying glanced at Luo Sha, just about to say something. Huh! Extremely abrupt, a figure appeared on his left. That is the second generation water shadow of Wuyin Village. Immediately after. Again, the three generations of water shadows and the first generation of water shadows from Wuyin Village flashed out of thin air, appeared behind him, and all released powerful chakras. "This is...Shayin Village?" After the second generation of Shui Ying appeared, she was startled for a while, then touched her chin and said: "I didn''t expect Konoha to help Shayin Village resist the ninja who reincarnated from the dirty soil." "It''s obviously not like that." Three generations of Suijing glanced at the battlefield, his eyes flickered slightly and said: "It looks like Konoha has invaded the sandy hidden village, and then killed by the ninja who reincarnated from the dirty soil in the middle, and turned into a three-way melee." "Huh? Is that true?" The second generation of Suikage was surprised, and then noticed that Konoha did indeed have ninjas fighting against Shayin''s ninjas. He couldn''t help but twisted his moustache with his fingers. Then he laughed and said, "Shayin village is so miserable. The door was knocked on by Konoha and attacked by the ninja who was reincarnated from the dirty soil, hahahaha." "Don''t laugh, Magic Moon!" The first generation Shui Ying said with a sullen face: "That guy seems to have reincarnated all the previous generations of us, and Wuyin Village may also be under attack. Now it''s a big trouble!" When the first generation Shui Ying spoke, his expression suddenly changed, and his body moved involuntarily, reaching out to the angel Xiao Nan not far away to scratch. "Water escape! Five dragon bullets!" boom! ! His fingers turned into a stream of water, and five blade-like water arrows burst out in an instant, piercing Xiao Nan''s body in the air at extremely fast speed. The part where Xiao Nan was penetrated did not flow out of blood, but a large amount of paper flew over, quickly closing the part of the breakdown, and then her face changed. "Even the water shadow of Wuyin Village is here..." "Kakashi!" Xiao Nan called in Kakashi''s direction. Kakashi has also noticed the situation here. Originally, when Fengying and Chiyo and others were only attacking, the battle on this battlefield could continue to be engaged, but with the three water shadows and many misty villages in front of With the appearance of the ninja, the situation on the battlefield has completely changed! The ninja on the side of the reincarnated filthy land has become a little difficult to resist, even forcing Konoha''s ninja and Sand Shinobu to give up the confrontation, and together resist the attack of the other side with difficulty. "You can''t fight like this, you have to withdraw first." Kakashi took a breath, made a judgment, and shouted at Xiao Nan, Yuri Hong and others: "Xiao Nan, Hong, Lin...The mission is cancelled! Evacuate to me!!" Accompanied by Kakashi''s loud shout, Konoha''s ninja all looked over, retreated while fighting, and approached where Kakashi was. But at this time. Whoosh! A flickering figure appeared on the battlefield. With a flick of its hand, a large number of Kuwu flew towards Lin''s direction. "Watch out!" While making this action, the figure immediately reminded him, but almost at the same time as the voice fell, his body disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already come to the side of a flying kunai, and the samurai sword wrapped around the chakra in his hand flashed suddenly, cutting it towards Lin''s body. "...Flying Thunder God Slash!!" With this move, there is no doubt about his identity, Konoha''s second generation Hokage, Senjujuma''s younger brother-Senjujuma! Lin''s pupils shrank sharply. Under this crisis, Yu Fengye''s year-round training had an effect, and the three-tailed Chakra in her body emerged, and a tail appeared in front of her and swept directly towards the striking figure. laugh! ! A white light flashed. Lin resisted the sword in Qianshoujian, but also cut off the chakra''s tail that came out by half and flew into the air. "Damn..." Thousands of hands cursed secretly, but he was still uncontrollable. He raised his left hand and pressed it on the three-tailed chakra''s tail. The black words were intertwined, and the chakra''s tail was sealed in an instant, and then the whole tail. Huh, disappeared out of thin air. Until this time, the nearby Kakashi, Yurihong and other people all reacted, looking at Senjukanma in shock. "Second... Lord Erdaime?!" "The enemy''s target is the tail beast and the human pillar power! Beware of my flying thunder **** Kuunai, I can instantly move to the position of the kunai!" Qianshoujian also noticed Kakashi and others who were wearing Konoha forehead guards, and he didn''t even want to scold the caster who reincarnated from the dirty soil, and immediately reminded Kakashi and others. now. Qianshoujian can be said to know the seriousness of the situation better than anyone! Other filthy reincarnations may not know how many people have been reincarnated, but he knows that there are at least twenty people at the level of the Five Shadows alone! Moreover, the manipulator of the filthy reincarnation seems to be very clear about their ability to manipulate his body, leaving the mark of the **** of flying thunder on every reincarnated person! The first generation of water shadows. The second generation water shadow. Three generations of water shadows. These three shadows and some other reincarnated ninjas from the Hidden Fog Village were all sent directly to this battlefield by the Flying Thunder God...This also means that after the battlefield here is over, the opponent is likely to use his abilities again. Transfer these people to another battlefield! If you gather this kind of force, and then use this style of play, unless the entire ninja world is formed into a joint army and all the forces are concentrated together, they will inevitably be destroyed by each! just now It is the crisis of the destruction of Ninja! Almost as soon as Qianshoujian gave a reminder, the first generation Shuiying of Wuyin Village made another move. He put his hands together and pushed forward. boom! ! The earth suddenly shattered, and five water-flowing dragons rushed out of the shattered earth, roaring to the sky, covering a large number of nearby ninjas. At the same time, the expression of the first generation Fengying also changed, and the huge Chakra inside his body surged, pressing his hands against the ground, and screaming loudly. "Wind escape! Gale Whirlwind!!" Hum! The sky suddenly dimmed, and a gust of wind erupted from the top of Shayin Village, turning into a tornado-like whirlpool, pouring down, covering almost half of Shayin Village. The first generation Fengying and the first generation Shuiying made their best effort, and the water that broke the earth and the wind pouring down from the sky seemed to involve everyone in the attack range! As the first generation movie that established the Five Ninja Villages. They are also powerful ninjas who have put down the troubled times in the country! "not good" "This is the fierce whirlwind of the first generation adults..." The face of the second generation Fengying changed drastically. The second-generation Shuiying not far away looked at the first-generation Shuiying, and said, "Hey, the first-generation adults, don''t be so irritable. If you use this trick, they might be wiped out." "Quick! Resist with all your strength! Their attack is terrifying!!" Qianshoujian''s face changed drastically, and he shouted at Kakashi and others. As a ninja who fought in the Southern and Northern Wars between Senjujuan, he has fought almost all the first-generation movies from other villages, and he is very clear about the powerful strength of these first-generation movies who calmed the troubled times! Despite being suppressed by his elder brother Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara, these first-generation movies are also standing on top of countless ninjas! If you don''t resist it all... It may be all destroyed here! Chapter 275： Is the current Hokage strong? 【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "not good!" Kakashi watched as the whole land was cracked piece by piece by the water dragon, and there was another storm-like wind in the sky. He looked at the Konoha ninjas gathered in one of the areas. The power of the kaleidoscope of divine might was activated. The whirlpool appeared. But almost at this moment, Uchiha Obito also looked in the same direction, the divine power kaleidoscope in his eyes also rotated, and another black vortex appeared. "Damn..." Obito''s complexion changed and it was too late to try to stop. The two black vortexes collided, making a sizzling sound, and quickly annihilated and disappeared. Roar! hiss! ! ! Just when the attacks of the first generation wind shadow and the first generation water shadow were about to cover Kakashi and all the shadow guards and others in it, two roars rose into the sky. Seeing Lin''s huge chakra surging, it instantly turned into a three-tailed beast-like form, and the huge claws directly stepped on the surging water below. Rumble! ! The surging water dragon was scattered by the three tails abruptly. At the same time, the huge chakra flowing in Yuri Hong''s body turned into a seven-tailed form, and opened his mouth towards the sky. The huge chakra quickly gathered, and finally turned into a dark tail beast jade, suddenly facing The sky flew away. boom! ! ! The tail beast jade collided with the storm in the sky, and a thunderous roar erupted. The aftermath of the explosion made the whole earth seem to tremble. The storm in the sky was forcibly destroyed by the tail beast jade. The surging current of the earth was also suppressed by Sanwei. "what?" "Three tails and seven tails..." "Can you completely control the power of the tail beast..." The first generation Fengying, the first generation Shuiying and others put down their hands, watching this scene, their eyes flickered slightly. Seeing that Lin and Yurihong were completely beasts, blocking the attacks from the sky and the ground, Konoha Kage and Sanda who were mixed in the attack were barely relieved. Their backs have been soaked in cold sweat. I originally thought that with the emergence of third-party forces, the situation might be different, including their predecessors, but now it seems that this is not the case at all! These previous generations of movies who reincarnated from the dirty soil have the power to destroy them all! Even if they were involved in a war, they couldn''t afford it. What''s more, these former movies are now being manipulated and are also attacking their Shayin Village! Konoha and Sand Shinobu''s battle ended completely. Everyone looked at the first generation Shuiying and others not far away, and could perceive the huge chakra surging in the first generation Shuiying and others. It was a dozen or so five-kage ninjas gathered together, compared to Konoha Kageguard who easily defeated them is even stronger! "Trouble..." Kakashi sullenly. With Obito in, he can''t use the power to send his subordinates away, and the powers will cancel each other out, and even if he sends people into the supernatural space, Obito can also send people in. Originally, there was no problem with this action. With his divine power kaleidoscope, he can come and go as he pleases. Even if he encounters the existence of the first generation of water shadows, he can retreat, but now there is Obito. There is a huge trouble! Although the fighting power here is very strong, there are two people, Lin and Yurihong, but they are still out of proportion to the opponent''s fighting power. If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid it will really be wiped out here! "Beware!!" But just as Kakashis thoughts flickered in Kakashis mind, thinking about how to evacuate, a loud shout suddenly came, and he saw the second generation of Hokage among the thousand hands. I dont know when, he came into the air. Nanao attacked in midair. Seven tails flapped their wings and flew out of the Qianshou Shujian. but. When the fanned Thousands of Hands fell, his body disappeared abruptly, and when he reappeared, he had already reached Nanao''s back, and his hand was filled with Chakra''s dagger and passed by. "Flying Thunder God Slash!!" laugh! Nanao screamed, and its wings were cut off by Thousands of Hands. It shook, fell from the air, and fell beside Sanwei. Qianshou Jianma''s body was uncontrollable again, and he reached out and pressed his hand on the slashed wings of Nanao, condensing the black writing technique to seal it, and then sent it away with Thunder God at once. "hateful" "What do you want to do?!" Seeing his body making these movements uncontrollably, Qianshou couldn''t help gritting his teeth, and his eyes were even more worried. The opponent''s purpose is the tail beast! Konoha has nine tails, and his elder brother Senjujuma has also been reincarnated. Perhaps Senjujuma has already gone to Konoha! His face looked very ugly when he thought of the mighty strength of Senjuzuzu, maybe the situation on Konoha''s side would be even worse than this side! Qianshoujian regretted a bit. He felt that he shouldn''t have created the technique of rebirth from the dirty earth. After creation, this technique should also be erased decisively, and it should not be recorded. Now, as Senjue Zhuma said, this technique has become a huge hidden danger! "Unexpectedly, you were also controlled by this technique." "The second generation Hokage." Not far away, the second-generation Shui Ying observed the situation of Qianshoujian, and realized that Qianshoujian was not free, and was controlled by the rebirth of the dirty soil. He couldn''t help but tilt his head and laughed: "... This is a technique you created, right? Controlled by your own technique, hahaha." "To shut up!" Qianshoujian coldly glanced at the second-generation Shuiying Ghost Lantern Huanyue, and said: "The strength of these people together, the Ninja World will be difficult to resist even if we form a coalition army. Now if we are defeated by such individual... It will be ruined in our hands! You can still laugh!" The first generation Feng Ying also said with a calm face: "The situation is indeed a bit bad. If your eldest brother is also reincarnated, this spell operator may use this to destroy the entire Ninja World." "This technique should not be created, the second generation Hokage!" The first generation Shuiying stared at Qianshoujian, and spoke to him in a deep voice. Thousands of hands glanced at the original water shadow, and said coldly: "Now is not the time to discuss who is responsible, we must find a way to solve the current situation." Uchiha Obito looked at the many previous movies next to him, turned his head to look at Kakashi, and said solemnly: "Kakashi! Where''s Kaedya? Does he know the situation here?!" "I don''t know yet..." Kakashi said in a deep voice. Uchiha Obito pointed at Kakashi: "Then quickly find a way to notify him, now only he can stop us!" Kakashi said in a deep voice: "When I was fighting with you, I already used my psychic beast to inform. It will take time to get to Konoha, but he can fly the Thunder God technique, as long as he knows the situation here Can get here." Speaking of which. Kakashi looked at the fourth generation of Fengying Luosha and said: "Master Fengying, you have seen the situation now. They are not your companions and will destroy you all, so they must fight together. Otherwise no one can survive..." Luo Sha''s face was cloudy for a while. The remaining power of their Shayin Village will inevitably be wiped out no matter which side they fight against, far less than the power on Kakashi''s side, not to mention the previous generation Ying who reincarnated from the dirty soil. So the fact that lies ahead is that there is no choice at all. If you want to survive, you can only have the chance to join forces with Konoha''s ninja, otherwise you will definitely die. "I didn''t expect such a change to happen." Luo Sha stared at the first generation Shuiying and others in the distance, and said solemnly: "It seems that you can''t retreat either. Are you sure that if Hokage arrives, can you handle this situation?!" Feng Ye had invaded Sandyin Village alone before, showing unmatched strength, but the first generation Fengying and the first generation Shuiying also possessed far beyond ordinary ninja strength. In addition, the second generation of Fengying, the second generation of Hokage, the second generation of water shadow...there are so many shadow-levels who work together, I am afraid that even a ninja like Fengye can hardly resist. "can!" Kakashi didn''t hesitate to look at his eyes. He looked at the first generation Shuiying and others ahead, the divine mighty kaleidoscope in his eyes flowed, and said: "As long as you persist until Hokage comes over, everything is over!" The first generation of Fengying: "..." The first generation of water shadow: "..." Chiyo: "..." There was a brief silence in the field. Whether it was the second-generation Water Shadow Ghost Lantern Lunar, or the second-generation Fengying Sand Gate, they all looked at Kakashi strangely at this time. Senjukan looked at Kakashi with a weird look, and said, "Konoha''s current Hokage, is that strong?" Chapter 276： The fifth generation (Hokage)! [1/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The first generation water shadow, the first generation wind shadow, the second generation water shadow, the second generation wind shadow... There are already six previous generations standing here, plus other strong names with surnames, there are at least ten people at the level of five shadows. Such a lineup, even if it is a big Ninja village, is enough to easily crush the past, even the two big Ninja villages during World War II are difficult to resist. That Konoha ninja... It said that as long as Hokage comes, it will be over. And the most important thing is that Senjuan noticed that the other Konoha ninjas, such as Yuhihong, Nohara Rin and others, didn''t seem to doubt Kakashi''s words! "Is it such a convincing Hokage? I really want to see it." Qianshou Jianma murmured in his heart, but he was worried that he might not have a chance to see it, because his eldest brother Senju Zhuma might have gone to Konoha, and maybe this will be there too! Faced with the powerful oppression brought by the reincarnation army, the sand hidden ninjas who were still fighting a quarter of an hour ago were forced to stand on Konoha''s side. Obviously was beaten. Still be hit by the head. In the end, in order to survive, he was finally forced to stand on the side of those who beat them. This has to be said to be an extremely aggrieved thing. The same is true for Luo Sha, but there is no doubt that he wants to live more, because If you die, everything is gone. Shayakura may have been destined to become history, but at least some seeds must be reserved for Shayakura. Even if it is integrated into Konoha in the future, it can become famous like Uchiha and Hyuga, in that case It is not a complete death. Whoosh! ! It was almost at this moment. The attack of the first generation Shuiying and others, which had been suspended for a short time, broke out again. "The old man is a water escape ninja. Let the ninjas who are good at earth escape to deal with me. Don''t fight the old man with long-range ninjutsu. You must attack the old man in close quarters. The old man is not good at melee combat!" The first generation Shuiying made a seal with both hands, while shouting at the ninja in front of him. Although the Konoha Ninja and Sand Ninja on the opposite side are not from their Misty Village, the Misty Village may also be attacked by Konoha. Even if they dont, wait for them to destroy Konoha and Sanda. , Wuyin Village is bound to be inevitable. They still know which one is more important. "The old man is a ninja of the wind escape, restrained by the fire escape, but the old man does not have much weakness..." The first generation of Fengying also spoke in a deep voice, and his hands were quickly sealed. Rumble! ! Overwhelming water waves surging, violent wind and clouds roaring. The two first-generation shadows stood in front of everyone, and the ninjutsu released was almost a huge range of ninjutsu, covering almost all Kakashi and others within the attack range. "..." Kakashi glanced at Obito)," and Obito was also looking at him. Without Obito, even if he can''t deal with so many previous movies alone, he can calmly send Yurihong and others away, but now it is difficult to succeed. boom! boom! ! The attack of the first generation Suikage and the first generation Kazekage was blocked by the completely tailed Nohara Rin and Yuhitaka with the tail beast jade, while the other shadows quickly killed them. Although Xiaonan, Uchiha Shisui and others are also extremely strong ninjas, they are all at once into a bitter fight with the presence of several times their own shadow level. "No..." "It won''t last long at all. I don''t know if my other gods have any effect on the ninja who reincarnated from the dirty land..." After Uchiha Shisui used the instant technique to avoid the attack of the second generation Hokage Qianshoujian, he gritted his teeth slightly, judging that he must try it anyway, he looked at Qianshoujian, The jade in the pupils of the eyes combined to form a four-cornered windmill, which suddenly turned. Hum! ! Qianshoujian''s body froze in an instant. At the same time, Nagato, thousands of miles away, was an abruptly excited spirit. His pupils shrank slightly, his complexion changed, and he sensed that Qianshoujian had lost control. "Is it illusion? Well done! Uchiha Clan ninja!" Qianshoujian sensed that the remote control of the other gods and the reincarnated filthy earth was offsetting each other, which enabled him to regain his ability to move, and his expression was immediately lifted. He is a **** of thunder, flashing directly in front of Mitarai Adzuki beans, a water escape ninjutsu, forcing the Chiyo and Second Kazekage who are pinching the red beans back. See this scene. The countenances of the many former movies present suddenly changed, and they watched them one after another, and Hong Dou was also taken aback in amazement. He looked at Qianshou Jianjian and said, "Master Erdaime?!" Qianshoujian looked at Uchiha Shisui and said: "The ninja of Uchiha and Clan, your illusion skills are very strong, you can offset the control of the dirty land rebirth, and liberate a few more times. On behalf of the film, the gap in military strength can be balanced!" however. Uchiha Shisui closed one eye with blood flowing from the corner of his eye. His face was a little pale, and he said, "Sorry, Master Erdaime... I can only use that once..." His two-eye kaleidoscope abilities are all other gods, and they are the strongest illusion that can affect the consciousness of others, but the cooling time is extremely long. His left eye was used once when the eye was opened more than three years ago, and it has not yet recovered. The right eye has also been used and cannot be used again for a short time. Hearing the words of Uchiha Shisui, the expression on Senshou''s face suddenly sank and said: "That''s not good..." Originally, he wanted to take Uchiha Shisui to release Senju Zhuma''s control from other gods, and then bring Senju Zhuma over. With the strength of Senjujuma, unless the enemy resurrects Uchiha Madara, if these previous photos are combined, the two brothers will be able to match. But now this plan cannot be implemented. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Thousands of hands flickered a few times, and once again assisted Hongdou, Akai, Luosha and others to resist several attacks, but the first generation Shuiying and the first generation Fengying have already strongly suppressed the completely beastly sunset. Red and Nohara Rin two people. Thousands of hands escaped the situation, the situation on the verge of collapse has been resolved, but it is still continuing to collapse, because the gap in combat power is too big! even. Thousands of hands shattered Chiyo''s head with the Thunder God, but because of the interference of other filthy reincarnations, it was too late to seal Chiyo. "It won''t work like this..." "The ninja of Konoha and the ninja of Sain, I will send you out of here with the **** of thunder!" Qianshoujian sensed that continuing the battle would inevitably be defeated, and made a decision. Whoosh! ! As the voice fell, he flickered and came to Xiao Nan''s back. He stretched his hand on Xiao Nan''s paper wing, and Fei Lei Shen activated it, causing Xiao Nan to disappear in an instant. Then there was another flicker between Qianshoujia, and when the seventh door of Eight Gate had been opened, the duration had passed. Next to A Kai, who had collapsed suddenly, sent A Kai away from the battlefield. "It''s worthy of being the second generation sir." Seeing this scene, Uchiha Shisui smiled hard, knowing that he tried the right way, so that even if Fengye didn''t have time to get here, he would still have a chance to evacuate safely. but. Thousands of hands sent A Kai and Xiao Nan away, which also caused the Chiyo and others who were blocked by A Kai and Xiao Nan to be liberated at once. After the liberated Chiyo and the others, after a short pause, their body became uncontrollable, Qi Qi killed the nearest Nanao, and a large number of attacks hit instantly. hiss! ! Nanao let out a roar. From the beginning, it withstood the attack of a thousand hands, and now it is at its limit. It is so scarred that it can no longer support it, and the complete tail beastization of Yurihong is suddenly lifted. "Red, I''m at my limit, I want to recover." "Lin, I can''t do it anymore..." Mioi Isosuke also uttered a sound, followed closely behind, and the huge body dissipated, leaving only Nohara Rin falling from the air to the ground. And seeing this scene, Kakashi, Senshou Jianma and others changed their expressions. "Oops, have you reached the limit at the same time?!" Qianshoujian gritted his teeth slightly, so that he would have no time to send everyone away. Both Yurihong and Lin were almost in crisis at the same time! At this time, he couldnt hesitate at all. He flickered and fell next to Lin. He used the Flying Thunder God to send Lin away from the battlefield at once. The rest of the sunset over there was instantly attacked by the original Shuiying, Chiyo, The joint attack of the second generation Shuiying and the second generation Fengying! "That''s too late" After Qianshoujian sent Lin away, he looked towards Yurihong. It was too late to make any more movements. He could only watch Yurihong being pulled by Chiyo''s Chakra line, the water cannonball of the second generation Shuiying and Er Dai Fengying''s wind blade slashed towards Xi Rihong''s body. At this time, Yurihong was also at the limit, unable to break free from the interference of the Chiyo Chakra Line. There was no way to avoid this attack. She could only forcibly lift her hands. Some difficult hands were sealed, and she tried to release a defensive ninjutsu to resist. And almost at this moment. Huh! ! A figure appeared silently behind her, barely pausing too much, and stretched out a hand to her, broke the Chakra line of the thousand generations in an instant, and led her to move backward. This scene is almost exactly the same as the Flying Thunder God in Qianshoujian, but the figure that appears is not Qianshoujian. boom! laugh! laugh! ! Where Yu Rihong originally stood, the ground was battered by the water bombs of the second generation Shuiying and the wind blades of the second generation Fengying. Kakashi: "!" Thousands of hands: "!" Uchiha Obito: "!" Almost everyone noticed the abnormality here, and Qi Qi looked over. She saw that Xi Rihong had been taken to a dilapidated building tens of meters away, and she had already realized what had happened, she didn''t have any struggles, she just breathed a sigh of relief. Under everyone''s attention, the figure standing behind Xi Rihong slowly lowered his hand and walked forward from behind her, looking calmly across the battlefield. The Hokage behind the imperial **** robe gently swayed in the wind, and the words on the imperial **** robe fluttered, quietly catching everyone''s eyes The Five Dynasties Hokage. Feng Ye... finally arrived! Chapter 277： Have you been kicked by the speed of light? 【2/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! So fast! This is the first evaluation given by Qianshoujian. Very strong! This was the second evaluation given by Qianshoujian. Although he could not perceive clearly, the Chakra in Feng Ye had an extremely powerful feeling, somewhat similar to his brother. Flying Thunder God? This was the third thought of Qianshoujian. Although it was a question, it was actually a confirmation. It shouldn''t be another type of instantaneous technique just now, because there was no induction in advance. Whether it is the earth instant or water instant, although it can move quickly, it can sense a trace of trajectory, and it can''t appear out of thin air. This is time space ninjutsu. Even if it is not Flying Thunder God, it is a similar ability. It was almost after these three thoughts flashed in Senshou''s mind, Kakashi, who was continuing to fight Uchiha Obito, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s finally here." If Feng Ye does not come again, Xi Rihong, Hong Dou and others are injured or even killed, then he doesn''t know how to explain to Feng Ye, after all, he is the captain and has to take responsibility. "..." Uchiha Obito looks at Maple Night with complicated eyes. Xi Rihong looked at Feng Ye next to her. Only Feng Ye''s figure was left in her eyes, and her attention fell on Feng Ye, ignoring all the previous generations nearby. Xi Rihong said in a low voice: "It''s a momentous one again." Feng Ye glanced at her, chuckled lightly, and said, "No, it''s not counted this time. You should be able to handle it just now." "cough!" Red bean''s voice came from the side. Seeing her leaping forward and falling to Feng Ye''s side, she coughed and looked at Feng Ye and said, "Master Hokage, please pay attention to the occasion, and wait for no one to flirt slowly. " "red beans!!" Yurihong''s expression suddenly became unnatural, and he glared at Adzuki, who stuck out his tongue at her. As soon as Feng Ye appeared, even she relaxed, and she was no longer in the state of tension and vigilance as before. Fengye glanced at Hongdou. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have rice rolls in his hand, otherwise he will definitely plug the thick rice rolls directly into Adzuki bean''s mouth and say, "It''s okay, you don''t have to go on." Huh! ! At this moment, several chakra lines suddenly spread from a distance, and all of a sudden stuck to Feng Ye''s body, connecting with Feng Ye''s Chakra. At the end of the chakra line, there was the figure of Chiyo. She raised her hands, and the fingertips of five fingers spread out the chakra line, and all ten chakra lines were connected to Feng Ye''s body. "It''s been too long since I died, so you don''t know how to fight anymore? You will show such a big flaw on the battlefield." Chiyo''s eyes flickered at Feng Ye. After rescuing the danger of Yurihong, she was not even alert to the situation nearby. She just stood there chatting like no one, not even noticed her Chakra Line, and was all connected by her Chakra Line at once. The ten chakra lines that manipulate puppets are all connected. Even a shadow-level ninja must be manipulated by her. It is extremely difficult to break free. but. In the next moment, her gaze changed, because she pulled with both hands, but she could not pull Feng Ye. Feng Ye''s whole body seemed to have taken root, and she couldn''t pull it at all! The term "Landing Roots" is also somewhat inaccurate. A more accurate statement should be that Feng Ye''s whole person is as heavy as a mountain, giving her the feeling that it is difficult to shake! "how come" A hint of shock appeared in Chiyo''s eyes. And at this moment, the second generation Shui Ying raised his finger at Feng Ye from a distance, and a drop of water melted from the fingertip, like a bullet, suddenly shooting towards Feng Ye. Snapped! Feng Ye raised his left hand and flicked his finger. The drop of the water polo bullet that contained the Chakra was blown off by him directly, exploded a few meters away, and turned into countless water mist. Seeing this scene, the second generation Shui Ying suddenly squinted his eyes and said: "There are indeed some skills, Chakra is also very powerful, but standing in front of you are five previous generations." "The first generation of water shadow, the first generation of wind shadow, the second generation of water shadow, the second generation of wind shadow, the second generation of Hokage, and the third generation of water shadow... It seems that the guy is more frantic than I expected." After Feng Ye flicked the bullet of the second generation Shuiying with one finger, he looked away from Xi Rihong and Hongdou, and looked at the first generation Shuiying and the second generation Shuiying and others ahead. Hum! ! A faint golden light emerged. The Xianfa coat appeared behind Fengye in an instant, and the black gouyu pattern appeared on it, and then Eight Gate went all the way through to the seventh gate, and seven spherical patterns were arranged below the gouyu pattern. Entering the maple night in the six modes, the chakra fluctuations that showed up suddenly changed the expressions of the first generation Shui Ying and others. "Such a chakra..." The second generation Shuiying opened his eyes slightly, and said: "No wonder you are trusted so much by those juniors, but the first generation Five Shadows before you, how are you going to end us?" Feng Ye looked over. then. As the pupils of the second-generation Shui Ying shrank violently, Feng Ye''s whole body seemed to be transformed into a golden light, as if it flickered out of thin air, she fell in front of him and lifted his foot in his sight. "Speed ??is power." Feng Ye looked at the second-generation Shui Ying in front of him and spoke softly, saying: "Have you been kicked by the speed of light...?" The world seemed to freeze at this moment. Everyone''s movements seemed to have stopped in place. No one can see Fengye''s movements clearly, all he can see is a golden flash of light Only when time has slowed down countless times, can you clearly see Feng Ye''s faint golden foot, falling towards the front door of the second generation Shui Ying. The second generation Shui Ying couldn''t even lift a finger, only his pupils were shrinking. But the speed of the pupil contraction was extremely slow, much slower than Feng Ye''s movements. boom! ! Accompanied by golden light exploded. The second generation of Shui Ying flew out directly, and when the body was in mid-air, it was directly broken into countless pieces of debris, which collapsed in all directions and disappeared into the air, leaving only a golden streamer to continue flying out. Eventually fell on the towering rock wall on the edge of Shayin Village. boom! ! The center of the rock wall was penetrated by golden light for an instant, and dense cracks spread out in an instant, eventually covering the entire rock wall, and then blasted to pieces, turning into countless stones splashing. The first generation of water shadows, the first generation of wind shadows, the second generation of wind shadows... Except for Kakashi and Yurihong and others, all the previous generation shadows of the dirty earth reincarnated in the scene Everything changed! Chapter 278： Madara Resurrection【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! a long distance away. Somewhere deep in the canyon. This is a huge and open place, divided into nine areas. In the center is the Outer Golem standing there, and on the periphery of the Outer Golem, there are nine areas covered by pitch-black text. , There is a Flying Thunder God Kuwu in the center of each area. boom! A huge body appeared, and it was King Mu with five tails. It appeared in one of the circles covered by the dark writing technique, let out a roar, and was about to struggle, but was immediately restrained and suppressed by the dark writing technique. boom! ! Another white smoke flashed past, and a Shou crane appeared in another circle. The white smoke flickered one after another, and the four tails and six tails also appeared one after another. Then, in the circle prepared for the three tails, a tail appeared there, shaking. In the sealing technique prepared for Nanao, half of the wings appeared there. On the head of the Outer Golem, Nagato was maintaining the posture of his hands knotting. He did not look at the tail beasts that appeared one after another, but closed his eyes slightly. then. His eyes opened suddenly, as if he had received some shock, his body shook slightly, a trace of cold sweat came out of his forehead, and he gasped violently. "Sen Shou Zhuma was defeated..." "Unexpectedly, even the original Hokage..." Senshou Shisuma was completely out of control by other gods in Uchiha Shisui, and Senshou Shisui was just defeated by Maple Ye and was sealed by Maple Ye. The situation has gone out of control. "Feng Ye made a move." Heizue appeared next to Nagato, and said solemnly at Nagato: "If he makes a move, he should use Fei Lei Shen to go to the village of Shayin immediately. It is impossible to continue to capture the bodies of Sanwei and Nanao. Fortunately, one tail has fallen into his hands. Before Qianshoujian lost control, some chakras of three tails and seven tails were sent..." Nagato lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "Yawei is not over yet. Nine-tailed is on Fengye. Chakra without nine-tails is not enough. You still have to deal with Fengye." A gleam of light flashed in the depths of Heijues eyes, and his voice hoarsely said: "Resurrect Uchiha Madara... If you want to do that by you, you can use the dirty earth to reincarnate to resurrect him, I think Uchiha Madara won''t mind, now we must use the power of Madara adults to fight against Maple Ye." Hearing Heizue''s words, Nagato''s face was uncertain. But in the end he breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had to make a decision now, otherwise, once Feng Ye reacted and the plan here was too late to complete, he would not be able to stop Feng Ye at all. Moreover, using the rebirth of the dirty earth instead of reincarnation to resurrect Uchiha Madara is also within his approval range, after all, he can control the art of rebirth from the dirty earth. Uchiha Madara is an existence that competes with Senjujuma, but even Senjujuma can suppress his reincarnation through the eyes of reincarnation. There is no problem with Uchiha Madara that suppresses the reincarnation of the dirty soil. Uchiha Madara is used as a combat power. "it is good." Nagato opened his mouth in a deep voice, separated his hands, and then folded in front of him again. After a quick knot, he pressed the virtual downwards, and the black words were intertwined. A coffin slowly emerged from the ground, and then the lid of the coffin was opened and fell. A figure stepped out of it. The dust on his body gradually fell. His dark hair was draped behind him and he was wearing armor from the Warring States period. It is Uchiha Madara! "Have it finally started?" Uchiha Madara glanced at the surroundings, his gaze flickered slightly, and then looked up at Nagato above, and glanced at Nagato. Nagato looked at Uchiha Madara and said solemnly: "The plan is almost complete, but there is still resistance at Kyuubi, and you need to use your power..." Uchiha Madara glanced at Nagato, then looked at the surroundings again, and opened his eyes, and noticed the nearby coffins and his state. He opened his hands and looked in front of him, his eyes flickering slightly, and said: "This is... the rebirth of the filthy soil? Isn''t it born in reincarnation?" "Samsara is born to wear too many chakras." Nagato said in a deep voice to Uchiha Madara. At this moment, Heijue appeared behind Uchiha Madara, flowed and touched Uchiha Madara, and conveyed all the recent situation to him. After Uchiha Madara his eyes flickered, he immediately understood what had happened and said: "That''s it." "Hurry up and deal with Fengye..." Nagato watched Uchiha Madara with a deep voice, and wanted to manipulate Uchiha Madara. But at this moment, the light in the eyes of Uchiha Madara flashed, and a pupil power surged, instantly resonating with the reincarnation eyes in Nagato''s pupils. "Ok?!" Nagato''s face changed, and he sensed that he was locked in place and could not move. And this force that imprisoned him and manipulated his body was transmitted from the eyes of his reincarnation, which made him show an unbelievable look. "My eyes of reincarnation... how come..." "That''s not your reincarnation eye." Uchiha Madara looked up at Nagato, opened his mouth faintly, and then folded his hands in front of him to make a knot printing movement, and Nagato also followed Uchiha Madara out of control. The eyes of Uchiha Madara quickly turned into a kaleidoscope shape, and then turned into a reincarnation eye shape. Seeing this scene, Nagato''s face suddenly changed drastically. Under the control of Uchiha Madara, he raised his hand little by little, and closed in front of him to make a knot-yin movement, trying hard to fight, but could not control his body. "Why... how can you have reincarnation eyes..." Uchiha Madara looked at Nagato plainly, and made a knot print with both hands, forcing Nagato''s body to follow the same knot print, and at the same time said faintly: "Of course it is because...I am the reincarnation. Owner of Eyes, well, you have worked very hard, leave it to me next." Speaking of which. Uchiha Madara flashed a cold light in his eyes, and his hands were sealed with a low drink. "Wai Dao! The art of reincarnation!" Hum! ! Nagato''s body uncontrollably released the reincarnation technique, and a ray of light instantly enveloped the body of Uchiha Madara, causing the cracks in the body of Uchiha Madara to gradually disappear. The originally empty body also grew rapidly, regaining substantial flesh and blood. Immediately after. The figure of Uchiha Madara flashed, and came to Nagato''s face. He stretched out his hand and puffed out the reincarnation eye of Nagato and pressed it into his eye socket. "Ahhhhh..." Nagato made a painful sound, covered his **** eyes with his hands, and fell to the ground next to him, and the Chakra in his body quickly weakened. Uchiha Madara did not go to see Nagato, but glanced at the tail beasts that had been caught under the Uchiha Madara, their eyes flickered and said: "I didn''t expect that kid would be so difficult to deal with. Even Obito was planted in his hands. It would be a bit difficult to do without Kyuubi." "Don''t worry, Madara Lord." Kurozue drilled out from the side of Uchiha Madara and said hoarsely: "Although I can''t get the complete Kyuubi, I can get the part of the Kyuubi Chakra... I just need to wait for the Yao Its fine to send some chakras with the nine tails. Although it is not complete, it can barely bring back ten tails." Hearing Heizue''s words, Uchiha Madara looked sideways at him and said: "Oh, good job." "These are the things I should do well. My will is the will of the Madara adults, and then I will look at Madara the adults..." Heizue showed a pure smile at Uchiha Madara, and responded hoarsely. Chapter 279： Interview: Wait a minute! 【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Sand hidden village. Except for the continuous cracking of the rock walls in the distance and the sound of countless falling rocks, there was silence. The sound of the falling stones, like a drum beat, resounded in everyone''s mind, except for Konoha''s ninjas, whether it was the sand ninjas, the first generation Mizukage and others, they almost stood in place as if they were frozen. . Even Qianshoujian had a hint of incredible in his eyes. What speed is that! Almost all people have this idea in their minds. It can be said that almost in an instant, they didn''t even know what happened, they only saw Fengye disappearing in place, and then the second generation Shuiying flew out! The nearest Chiyo felt cold in her heart, and her Chakra line broke down as early as Fengye entered the Six Way Mode. now. Feng Ye was standing in the area one foot in front of the place where the second generation Shui Ying stood before, keeping a kick out, and then slowly put it down. It was this posture and movement that made Qianshou Jianma and others realize what happened at that moment. It was Feng Ye''s almost incredible physical attack! Gently lower the back of the leg. Fengye looked sideways at Chiyo. Just such a gaze made Chiyo feel a chill straight into his mind, and the hairs all over his body stood up, and only felt that a strong and extreme sense of crisis emerged from his soul. She stared at Feng Ye fiercely, almost alert to the extreme. but. This still has no effect. Feng Ye''s figure disappeared out of thin air under her gaze. When it reappeared, it had come to her left side and swept across. The whole world seemed to become extremely slow again. In the scene that did not know how many times it was slowed down, you could see Feng Ye''s foot with a faint golden light, just like this, kicking Chiyo, and kicking Chiyo directly. However, the first generation Shuiying and the first generation Fengying, etc., can''t even turn their heads to look at Chiyo. Even the pupils of several people have to slow down from the position where Fengye was originally standing to Chiyo. Several times to barely see the slow movement. Huh! ! Jin Guang entrained Chiyo and flew out. Still like the second-generation water shadow, it exploded into countless fragments directly in the air. The golden light spread to the end of the line of sight, just hitting the peak of a sand-eroded mountain in the distance of Shayin Village. It exploded suddenly. Under the stiff gazes of the first generation Shuiying and others, they saw that the top of the sand-eroded mountain peak was destroyed in the explosion, accompanied by mushroom clouds of smoke rising. "You are distracted." Just as the first generation of Shuiying was stiff, a sudden voice came from his ear. This voice made him horrified, his eyes moved suddenly, and he saw where Qiandai was originally, and Feng Ye disappeared at some point. He tried hard to turn his head and look behind him, but he only moved his head a little bit, and he got a kick in the back. The whole person was directly wrapped in golden light and flew forward. boom! ! Another previous generation movie exploded in the air. This time it was the first generation of Water Shadow, the ninja who ended the Warring States period and put down the war, the ninja above the shadow level, but below the speed of Maple Ye, there is still no resistance, no matter what. Ninjutsu has no chance of release. now. Even in Uchiha Obito not far away, under the gaze of his kaleidoscope writing wheel, he still couldn''t see the movements of Maple Yeh. His vision is only a little better than the others, he can see a golden light across the void, instead of disappearing out of thin air, not even a trace of it. "..." Obito was silent. He was not too surprised, because he was in his former heyday, and he was able to sling these previous generations alone, and his strength was far stronger than his Feng Ye, so naturally it was even more of a problem. He was silent because he was a little bit sour, because he also wanted such a scene. He crushed the enemy easily by himself and was watched by everyone''s respect and admiration. If he could become Hokage, then win Lin''s love , Then his life will be perfect. Regrettably. This is no longer possible for him. Zizi! ! Just when Feng Ye made successive shots to smash Chiyo, the first generation and the second generation of water shadows, countless powders gathered in a certain direction. Along with the gathering of these powders, the outline can gradually be seen clearly, that is the body of the second generation water shadow that was first shattered. See this scene. Qianshou Jianma gradually recovered from the terrifying speed that Feng Ye revealed. He forcibly calmed down the waves in his heart and reminded Feng Ye: "This is the technique of reincarnation from the dirty soil, and it needs a seal." "Too much trouble." Feng Ye responded calmly, grabbing with his right hand, and the pitch-black Qidao Jade twisted and emerged, turned into a black spear in his hand, and then he threw it out. laugh! ! The spear pierced through the body of the second-generation Shuiying who was recovering, and then suddenly turned into black water-like ripples, and all of a sudden, the body of the second-generation Shuiying was completely shattered. Seeing this scene, the faces of the first generation Fengying and others changed again. From their perspective, it was natural to see that the black spear thrown by Fengye was a product of a combination of various chakra properties, and it looked like I was afraid At least four changes of nature are combined! terror! very horrifying! That black stick is something that surpasses the bounds of the wooden escape between the thousand hands in the original Hokage! laugh! Feng Ye grabbed his hand falsely, and another jade for seeking Taoism appeared, stretched into a spear, and was thrown out by him again, penetrating the body of Chiyo who was gathering and recovering in another direction. Thousand generations of filthy reincarnation bodies also collapsed. "Wind escape! Thousand Cut Wind Blade!!" When Feng Ye condensed the third jade-seeking spear, and threw it at the body that was recovering from the first generation Shui Ying, the first generation Feng Ying moved, and he put his hands together and screamed. Chakra, who is above the average shadow level, rushed out of his body, gathered in his mouth, and then was spit out suddenly, turned into a blue spear, and shot at Fengye. Look carefully. That cyan spear is surprisingly condensed from thousands of wind blades, assembled in a line, containing the power that seems to be able to tear everything up! Everyone''s eyes followed the cyan spear and looked towards Feng Ye. I thought that Feng Ye would use that terrifying physical speed to avoid the blow of the spear, but Feng Ye did not dodge, just waved it blankly. Hum! ! The chakra condensed with terror, the cyan spear that was enough to shred everything, just like a piece of paper under the light wave of Feng Ye''s palm. "how come" "That''s the Thousand Cut Wind Blade that can penetrate the tail beast with one blow..." Looking at this scene, the second generation Fengying lost focus for a while. He had seen the first generation of Fengying use this trick to directly penetrate the tail beast jade of a Shouhe with a single blow, and directly penetrate the whole body of the Shouhe! With this kind of attack power, Feng Ye would not be able to avoid it by relying on her speed, but with just such a random wave of his hand, the entire spear collapsed like a ruin. He didn''t know exactly how strong Feng Ye was. Because this is beyond his understanding. The only certainty is that Feng Ye''s power has already put down the troubled times that year, and is above the first generation Hokage known as the **** of the Ninja world! "about there." "That''s it." Feng Ye once again condensed a jade for seeking Taoism and turned it into a sword for seeking Taoism. He held it in his hand and spoke lightly. If there is nothing else, he doesnt mind playing with the Five Shadows of these previous generations like in Uchiha Madara, but now Heijue should have defeated the major Ninja villages based on this and collected them. The other large number of tail beasts, it is time to pass earlier. laugh! laugh! ! Feng Ye''s figure flashed across the field in an instant. The first generation of Fengying, the second generation of Fengying, the third generation of Shuiying... together with those who were reincarnated from the former strongmen of Wuyin Village, their bodies were all solidified there, and then they were fragmented. In an instant. Many previous generation movies were defeated by Feng Ye one by one. "No seal..." "Could it be ninjutsu based on Yin-Yang Escape... it can destroy the body of the Reincarnated Dirt, and even kill the reincarnated Dirt..." Seeing this scene, Qianshou Mianma was muttering, suddenly he thought of something, his face changed, and he said, "Wait..." But did not wait for his voice to fall. Feng Ye appeared behind him, the sword of jade seeking Taoism in his hand did not swing, but turned into a spear and threw it. Thousands of hands shrank sharply in his pupils, trying to avoid using Thunder God, but the speed was a little slower, and he couldn''t activate it. The spear pierced through the body of Qianshoujian for an instant and nailed him to the ground. "Offended, Lord Erdeim." Feng Ye raised his hand and pressed it down, and the pitch-black words and techniques were intertwined, suddenly entwining the body of the second generation Hokage Qianshoujian. Qianshoujian raised his hand, trying to stop it, and said, "Wait..." Zizi! The pitch-black writing technique instantly converged, stopped his words, sealed his body, and turned it into a strand of black thread. After finishing this step, Fengye turned to look at Uchiha Obito where he was facing Kakashi last. At this time, he noticed that Kakashi, Obito, Yurihong and others, all looked at him strangely. Yurihong opened her mouth, trying to say something, but in the end she didn''t say it. "what happened?" Noting everyone''s eyes, Feng Ye asked strangely. Seeing that no one answered, he looked at Kakashi. Kakashi scratched his hair and said, "Um...that...nothing...it''s no problem like this..." Anyway, the second generation Mu is already dead, and sooner or later, he should be sealed or sent away. With Feng Ye, he will not use the power of the second generation Hokage. So be it. Chapter 280： No one disturbs you for a long sleep [5/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Noting the weird expressions of Kakashi and others, Feng Ye looked down at the strand of black silk thread composed of surgical text in his hand, and then reminded the last struggle of the second generation of Hokage thousand hands, vaguely What came to mind. It seems that moving too fast is sometimes not a good thing, but it''s nothing, anyway, sooner or later, it will be sent away together. Feng Ye shook his head. After putting the black silk thread in his pocket, his figure flickered, and fell on the shoulder of Kakashi''s Suzano. Looking at the opposite Uchiha Obito, he picked up a jade spear. "I didn''t expect you to be brought back to this world again." "Obito." Seeing Feng Ye, a trace of complexity flashed in the eyes of Obito, saying: "Sorry, I have caused you trouble again... That guy''s hiding place is in the north of Yunyin Village, you must hurry In the past, they may have started planning. Once they get all the tail beasts, even you may not be able to deal with it." "The north side of Yunyin Village? No wonder they haven''t been found." A look like this flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes. Yunyin Village is the northernmost village, and the Thunder Country is also almost the northernmost country. If you go further north, that area is only connected to the sea. He always thought that Heijue would hide people in the gap between the small country and the small country, but he did not expect to hide behind Yunyin Village. It is no wonder that he has not been found. "okay, I get it." "No one will disturb you for a long sleep this time." After Feng Ye nodded, he threw the Qiudaoyu spear in his hand. laugh! ! Suzuo can almost be penetrated. The blur ability of Uchiha Obito was activated, but Kakashi immediately activated the supernatural ability on the body of Obito. The two abilities canceled each other out, allowing Obito to move to a body in a different space. Because of the distortion of space, he was moved back to the original place, and was then penetrated by Feng Ye''s jade for seeking the truth. Wow! After Qiu Daoyu penetrated the body of Obito, it exploded like a petal, and the body of Obito was completely shattered and disappeared. Feng Ye''s thoughts moved, all the Qi Daoyu around him flew back and reintegrated into his body. Then he glanced at Kakashi, then at the fourth generation Fengying Luosha not far away, and said: "Kaka Xi, I''ll leave the rest to you, I''ll go find the source." The voice fell. The reincarnated eyes in Feng Ye''s eyes glowed with a golden light, causing ripples in the void in front of him, and then took a step forward, stepped into the space channel, and disappeared. Only four generations of Fengying Luosha are left, and many ninjas from Shayin Village are still standing in the ruins. "..." Kakashi glanced complicatedly at the direction where Uchiha Obito was broken, and then at the fourth generation Fukage Rasa and the nearby sands. Perceiving Kakashis gaze, Luo Sha moved his head stiffly. He looked at the fragments of the many fragments of the previous generations that were all broken, and looked at the one standing in the middle of Suzuo. Kakashi. The nearby Konoha Kagee and Yuhihong and others also looked at the remaining Sand Shinobu. In silence. Ding Dong! I dont know whos the dagger fell on the ground. It flicked on the ground a few times and made a crisp sound, and this sound was like the first one to knock down the domino, triggering a series of ding-dong sounds, a lot of The kunai and the sword fell to the ground. After some sand ninjas staggered for a few steps, they sat on the raised stone, and after recovering from the shock and fear, their eyes fell into gloom. Can''t win. Even those powerful previous generations couldn''t take a single move in front of Feng Ye. There is no doubt that such strength truly deserves the title of''God of Ninja World''. With Feng Ye as an enemy, there is no hope of winning. As their emotions went down, they also knew in their hearts that not only Shayin Village, but other Daren Villages, most of them could not resist Feng Ye''s power. This era of the Five Ninja Kingdoms, which has lasted for fifty years since the end of the troubled times at Senjujuma, is probably about to become history just like the previous Sengoku period. ... Yunyin Village. The whole village fell into chaos. The ninjas who entered the village were the first generation of Raikage, the second generation of Raikage, and the third generation of Raikage. Among them, the second generation of Raikage was slightly weaker, and the first generation of Raikage was not weaker than the third generation of Raikage. It was just three generations. With the power of, the entire Yunren Village was in chaos. The fourth generation of Raikage was in a head-on confrontation with the third generation of Raikage. His speed was much faster than the third generation of Raikage, but his attack could not break the third generation of Raikage''s defense. boom! ! The fourth generation of Raikage slashed a hand knife on the shoulder of the third generation of Raikage, but the muscles on the shoulder of the third generation of Raikage trembled, failing to cause any substantial damage. "Ai, you pay too much attention to speed. You can''t break my defense without mastering Lei''s sharpness. It won''t work if you continue like this. Let the Fengdu Ninja come!" The third generation of Lei Ying said in a deep voice to the fourth generation of Lei Ying. The fourth generation of Raiking said with an ugly face: "I know this kind of thing, but there are no powerful ninjas in our village." "..." The three generations of Raiking''s face is also very ugly. On the other side, Kiraby has been completely eight-tailed, and is joining forces with Tutai to resist the attacks of the first generation Raikage and the second generation Raikage. Said it was a resistance, but in fact it was relying on Yao''s physique to resist. It was completely pressed and beaten by the two previous generations of Raikage, and there was almost no substantial resistance. It is only three former Raikages. Yunyin Village could also resist it. The problem is that in addition to the three previous generations of Raikage, there are also a group of famous powerful people in Yunyin Village who have died, including Kirabys predecessor, Zhuli, and even a trickier existence that shuttles through the battlefield. Ye''s golden glitter Namikaze Minato! Namikaze Minato was sealed by ghouls, Orochimaru can find a way to retrieve the soul, Kurozue naturally also knows what needs to be done, and its easier for him because the ghouls are all sealed The **** of death summoned is part of Kaguya Ji''s unconscious spiritual energy. "It''s not good to go on like this..." Namikaze Minato uses Flying Thunder God to constantly shuttle through Yunyin Village, killing the ninjas in Yunyin Village, but his eyes seem a little dull. This filthy rebirth is a technique created by the second generation Hokage Thousands of hands. If Konohas ninja uses it, he doesnt mind helping Konoha after death, but the problem is that the operator is obviously not a wood. Ye''s ninja, and the other party''s goal seems to be to get all the tail beasts! Just now, the opponent had manipulated him and sent the four tails and five tails from Yanyin Village, the six tailed beasts scattered outside, and the two-tailed four-tailed beasts from Yunyin Village with Flying Thunder God. If something goes wrong in Sandyin Village... The other party may have collected six beasts now! He learned from previous battles that Maple Ye has become Konohas fifth generation Hokage, which means that after he died, Maple Ye successfully saved Konoha with the power of Nine Tails, but this It also means that Feng Ye and Lin must also be among the opponent''s goals! "Lin... Feng Ye..." Namikaze Minato squeezed his fingers slightly, he didn''t know what happened to Lin and Fengye. Although it is not clear what the other party''s purpose is, if you want to get all the tail beasts, then this must be a huge crisis for the entire Ninja World! Chapter 281： 《(Uchiha Madara)》 descending! [6/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Bi, I can''t hold it anymore." Yao''s voice rang in Kirabi''s mind. Kirabi was also scarred at this time, but he was still gritting his teeth to support. Although the situation in front of him was a bit desperate, he still opened his mouth and said: "Keep on, keep on, there will always be a turn for the better!" Eight tails gritted their teeth and constantly waved their tentacles to resist the attacks of the first and second generation Raikages. He noticed that Namikaze Minato and powerful ninjas such as the golden horn and silver horn were all wantonly killing in Yunyin Village. There will be any turnaround. but. Almost when it was about to fail. The first generation Raikage, who was constantly attacking him, suddenly froze, and forcibly contained his figure in mid-air, preventing his continued attack. at the same time. The expressions of the second generation Raiking and the third generation Raiking were also moved. "The shackles are gone..." "Is there a problem with the operator?" The first generation Raikage turned his head and glanced in a certain direction, then he suddenly turned around and kicked out, kicking out the second generation Raikage who continued to attack Yao. The caster who reincarnated from the filthy soil died, and the rebirth of the filthy soil would not disappear, but because of the death of the caster, the binding power of the rebirth from the filthy soil to the reincarnated would be greatly reduced. The original Raikage had been trying to resist the rebirth of the dirty soil. At this time, the powerful **** that had been pressing on him finally disintegrated, allowing him to forcibly control his body. but. Not everyone can do this. The second generation of Raikage, the third generation of Raikage, and the Golden Horn and Silver Horn are still continuing to attack the ninjas in Yunyin Village, and their bodies are still carrying out the original instructions for reincarnating from the dirty land. "First generation adults!" After seeing this scene, Kirabi finally lifted his expression and said: "Oh! Hard work, in exchange for a better chance, yeah!!!" He manipulated his body, pulled out a tail, and swept the golden horn that was attacking the Yunyin Village ninja not far away, flying towards the distance. The sluggish Yao also opened his eyes and said: "You really got it right, than!" As the first generation Raikage broke free and resisted, stood on the side of Yunyin Village and blocked the second generation Raikage. Kirabi began to attack the two Golden Horn and Silver Horn. Yunyin Village was on the verge of collapse. The son is reversed. Although it has not yet reached the situation that can come back, it is no longer the situation that was precarious and endangered before. "There should be something wrong with the caster, can you fight the reincarnation of the dirty soil? If not, I will break your body and seal it." The first-generation Raikage shot the second-generation Raikage out with a single blow, and said to the second-generation Raikage in a deep voice. The second-generation Raikage fell not far away and smashed the ground out of a deep pit. He crawled out of the pit, his movements became stiff and solidified, and said: "No...I am not strong enough...I can''t completely resist... ...But it seems to be able to break free..." Hum! ! As the voice fell, a white light appeared on the second-generation Raikage''s body, and the body began to gradually scatter, disintegrating into fragments, and the soul ascended into the sky. The first generation Raiking sighed, turned his head to look in the direction of the other battlefields, and then the figure flashed, bathed in black thunder and lightning, disappeared in place, and then came to the side of the fourth generation Raiking, smashing the three generations Kicked out. "The first generation of adults..." The fourth generation of Raiking looked at the first generation of Raiking. The first generation Lei Ying said solemnly at the fourth generation Lei Ying: "Four generation eyes, we are about to fight back!" "it is good!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying clenched his fists. These words made him look refreshed. He had been passively beaten before. Watching Yunyin Village gradually fall and become helpless, his heart was full of aggrieved feelings, and now he finally saw a counterattack. The dawn. The first generation Raikage was bathed in black thunder and lightning, and continued to chase the three generations of Raikage, and with his own power, he forcibly suppressed the three generations of Raiking. And the fourth generation of Raikage also rushed in the other direction. In an instant. The situation in Yunyin Village has completely begun to reverse! "Is there something wrong with the caster..." Namikaze Minato is also aware of this, but his soul is not strong enough, nor can he forcefully resist the reincarnation of the dirty land like the first Raikage, and become free to move. But although he couldn''t resist the reincarnation of the dirty soil, he was able to slow down his movements with his will, and kept reminding him, making Yunyin''s ninja react one after another. "well." "Just go on like this..." A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Namikaze Minato. As long as this continues, the situation on the battlefield will be quickly under control. In addition, there is a problem with the caster of the Reincarnated Dirty Land. He guessed that maybe the ninjas from other villages have found the caster and killed the opponent. In this case, the crisis that threatened the ninja world should be about to end. but. Almost as soon as the heart of Namikaze Minato gradually relaxed, ready to cooperate with Yunyin''s ninja to seal himself up, a terrifying Chakra suddenly appeared. Whether it was Namikaze Minato or the first generation Raikage and others, almost all their pupils shrank, and they all looked in a certain direction and saw a figure appeared there at some unknown time. The figure stood on the top rock of Yunyin Village, with his arms folded in front of him, looking down at the battlefield below. He was wearing the armor of the Warring States Period, with waves in his eyes. Uchiha Madara Coming! The pupils of Namikaze Minato shrunk, watching the figure of Uchiha Madara and thought of something, but I was not sure. The first generation Raikage not far away changed his face and said in shock: "Uchiha Madara?!" "You are still alive!!" Originally, his first reaction was that Uchiha Madara was also reincarnated by the dirty soil, but then he discovered that Uchiha Madara was not a state of rebirth from the dirty soil, but a living flesh and blood! And its appearance is also the peak state of his youth! The words of the first generation Raikage also caused an uproar among the ninjas in Yunyin Village. Together with the fourth generation Raikage and Kirabi and others, almost all stared at the figure with violent tremors. Uchiha Madara! Even today, this name still resounds through the world of ninja, and no one knows it. It is the same legend as the original Hokage Senjujuma, which ended the ninja of the Warring States period! "It''s completely different from the chakra of the ninja who once attacked the village. As expected, this is the real Uchiha Madara..." Namikaze Minato murmured with extremely solemn eyes. Although Uchiha Madara is just standing there at this time, without any excessive action, his appearance is still an instant, making the atmosphere of the entire battlefield seem to be suppressed a bit. "Is this rebirth of the filthy earth controlled by you?!" The fourth generation Raikage clenched his fist and asked with gritted teeth at Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara glanced at the four generations of Raikage, and said faintly: "No, the rebirth of the dirty soil is not under my control, but it is nothing to say that I control it, because it is also part of the plan." "Plan? What plan?!" The first Raikage stared at Uchiha Madara and said: "Did you not be killed by him in the battle with Senjuju?!" As a person who has fought with Uchiha Madara, he knows what a ninja with terrifying power in Uchiha Madara! Uchiha Madara put the hands stacked on his chest down, glanced at the first generation Raikage indifferently, and said: "You who have fought with me should be very clear, I can''t be killed easily, right? , Even the columns are the same." With the voice falling. Uchiha Madara is printed on both hands and patted towards the ground. "Psychic art!" boom! ! Along with the white smoke, a huge outside golem appeared under him, bursting out a vast and terrifying Chakra wave. At this moment, in the body of the Outer Golem, the complete chakras of one, two, four, five, and six tails, and some chakras of three and seven tails have been gathered! "what is that?" When the first generation Raikage watched this scene, his pupils shrank sharply. Uchiha Madara glanced at him indifferently, without explaining anything, then the wave marks of the reincarnation eye in the pupils flashed slightly, and a surge of pupil power. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The three of Yao and the Golden Horn and Silver Horn who were fighting, seemed to have been hit by some invisible attack. At the same time, their heads tilted and flew out to both sides. Then Uchiha Madara hands seal. Wow! ! The Outer Golem opened its mouth and spit out, and the fluorescent chains spread out in an instant, directly buckling Bawei''s neck. The other two chains locked the two golden horns and silver horns, and forcibly peeled off the nine-tailed chakra from the two of them, and recovered them from the mouth of the outer golem together. Chapter 282： Six Madara! 【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "hateful" The first generation Raikage looked at the action of Uchiha Madara, his face changed. Although it is not clear what Uchiha Madara is going to do, it is definitely not a good thing, and Uchiha Madara must not be allowed to succeed! but. Before he could take a shot, the fourth generation of Raikage had already rushed to Uchiha Madara first. "Fuck!!" "Whether you are Uchiha Madara or something, dare to do something to my brother..." The four generations of Raikage, bathed in thunder, rushed to the front of Uchiha Madara in an instant, and slammed their fists towards Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara looked at him indifferently, without even raising his hand to parry. boom! ! The fourth generation of Raikage''s fist did not hit, but was in mid-air. At a distance of two feet from Uchiha Madara, it was inexplicably stopped. There was a hint of disbelief in his eyes, and he felt his fist was grabbed by something, struggling hard, but he couldn''t shake it at all. "Ahhhhh!!" The fourth generation Raikage roared, his right leg suddenly lifted and kicked towards Uchiha Madara. But before he fell down, his right leg was also forcibly contained in mid-air, and the thunder light crackled, but he couldn''t move forward any further. Under the gaze of countless people. Uchiha Madara just took a step forward, raised a hand, and suddenly pinched the fourth generation Raikage''s neck, raised him up, and looked at him indifferently. "Do you think of dancing too?" Woo! ! The figure bathed in black thunder flashed past, and punched Uchiha Madara. That was the figure of the first generation Raikage. Uchiha Madara threw the four generations of Raikage backhands and threw them directly at the first generation Raikage, colliding with the first generation Raikage, and the two fell from the air together. "Stop him!!" The first generation Raikage caught the fourth generation Raikage, and while falling downward, shouted at the ninja in Yunyin Village. The Yunyin Ninjas who were stupefied finally reacted, shouting loudly, throwing out their shuriken Kunai and Thunder Dunn Jutsu, crackling towards Uchiha Madara. "..." Uchiha Madara just stood there, not looking at the attack, the power of the reincarnation eye in the pupil of the eye surged. Whether it is Thunder Ninjutsu or Fire Ninjutsu, or those kunai with shurikens and detonating charms, all solidified three feet away from Uchiha Madara, as if hitting an invisible layer. On the barrier, one after another collapsed and flew. Wow! ! The huge body of the eight tails was finally pulled back by the chain and turned into chakras and poured into the mouth of the outer golem, followed by the nine tailed chakras on the golden horn and silver horn, which were also recovered. Seeing this scene, whether it was the first generation Raikage, the fourth generation Raikage, or Namikaze Minato, I almost felt a burst of heart palpitations. Oh no! Although they don''t know what will happen next, they almost all feel instinctively that what will happen next will become extremely bad! That is, almost the outgoing golem swallowed part of the nine-tailed chakras in the golden horn and silver horns. After finally gathering all the chakras from one to nine tails, the dense eyes on its head suddenly opened and burst out. There was a roar and roar. Rumble! ! This roar was accompanied by a terrifying chakra eruption, causing the rock wall under the outer golem to crack and shatter in an instant, and the entire huge body fell from above. As a result of the chakras from one to nine tails, the outgoing golem recovered extremely quickly, almost in an instant, it had already become alive from the rigid state of the golem. The body, which was as rigid as wood, also began to squirm. "at last" Uchiha Madara watched this scene, with a glimmer of light flashing in his eyes, he did not wait any longer, and jumped directly onto a clearing in the ruins of Yunyin Village. Then in his eyes, the light of the reincarnation eyes flickered, and his pupils surged, and at the same time his hands made a knot in front of him. boom! ! The swiftly resurrected outgoing golem burst out of a chakra that made countless Yun Ren stiff and horrified. It was stretched from the head and turned into a chakra rushing to the back of Uchiha Madara. The huge body of the revived Ten-tails just merged into a stream, poured into the body of Uchiha Madara, and finally disappeared completely. Uchiha Madara just continued to move forward. quietly. His black hair was soaked with white from the roots, turned into white hair and fluttered in the wind, the armor of the Warring States period on his body shattered and fell off, and a chakra turned into six white coats emerged. The patterns of gouyu jade appeared on the coat. Nourish! Nourish! ! The pitch-black spheres appeared behind Uchiha Madara, one after another, until nine appeared, and then Uchiha Madara extended his right hand to one side. Qiu Daoyu squirmed and condensed in his hand, quickly stretched and extended, turned into a Qiu Dao jade scepter, and was held in his hand. Ding ding dong dong! The black ring on the top of the scepter gently collided with the scepter in the wind, making a clear and sweet sound of ding ding dong dong, swaying on the silent battlefield. Uchiha Madara stopped moving forward, holding the jade scepter of Qiu Dao, and placed the jade scepter in his hand on the ground next to it. There was silence. Whether it was the first generation Raikage or the fourth generation Raikage, watching the changes in Uchiha Madara, a trace of cold sweat overflowed on their foreheads, and they instinctively felt a kind of horror. Namikaze Minato is also dignified to the extreme. He can see that the black scepter in the hand of Uchiha Madara is the result of at least four changes in the nature of chakras. And the most important thing is not this. The most important thing is... the weird statue just now, if nothing else, may have swallowed all the other chakras of the tail beast! Coupled with the eight-tailed chakras just swallowed, and part of the nine-tailed chakras on the golden horns and silver horns, almost the power of the nine big-tailed beasts has been assembled. And all such power has entered the body of Uchiha Madara. "It''s not good..." Namikaze Minato gradually sinks. Although he doesn''t know what the state of Uchiha Madara is now, what he can feel is horror, extremely horrible, far beyond the horror of ordinary ninjas! "hateful!!" After the fourth generation of Raikage stiffened for a while, he let out an angry roar, and then, bathed in thunder, he rushed towards Uchiha Madara. He pushed his speed to the limit, and suddenly came to the top of Uchiha Madara and kicked it down, to completely shatter the head of Uchiha Madara. but. Uchiha Madara didn''t even look at it at all, and behind it, a pitch-black jade of Taoism flew upwards silently, turning into a black round cover and blocking it overhead. The fourth generation of Raikage kicked directly on the round cover made by Qiu Daoyu. Zizi! There was no loud sound, but only a faint sigh of material ablation. The feet of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, starting from the area where they touched the jade of Qiu Dao, melted and disappeared silently and spread to the root of the thigh. The pupils of the fourth generation of Lei Ying shrank violently, revealing a trace of shock. Thunder light broke out on his body, and he barely caused his body to tilt to one side without hitting the black jade round cover. boom! ! The fourth generation of Raikage hit directly not far from Uchiha Madara, breaking the ground to pieces. Uchiha Madara still did not go to see the fourth generation of Raikage, nor even continued to attack, but only raised a hand, shook it in the void, and said: "Finally done." "This is... the power of the Six Dao Immortals?" A ripple finally appeared in his ancient well-like eyes. At this moment, he could clearly feel the chakra and power in his body like an abyss, like endless chakras. This is the power of six immortals. This is the power above the entire world! After opening the eyes of reincarnation, he has been carefully planning, and finally came to this moment, no one can stop him anymore. Everything will end. Everything will merge with him! Chapter 283： Cant stop! 【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Since all the tail beasts have been captured, the final instructions for reincarnating from the dirty earth are also eliminated, and all the reincarnating from the dirty earth, including Namikaze Minato, have lost their commands. The battle in Yunyin Village has completely stopped. All the Uchiha Madara basically stopped their movements. At this moment, both the ninja and the dead from the Uchiha Madara were all looking at Uchiha Madara)." There is no dazzling light on the body of Uchiha Madara that has entered the six-dimensional mode, but the black and white form, the six tin rods in the hand, and the six coats that all ninjas have never seen before form. "Just touching..." Namikaze Minato looked at the four generations of Raikage who fell into the distance, and put on six coats, condensing the Uchiha Madara of seeking Taoism, the pupils contracted slightly. Sure enough, as he had judged, the black sphere also incorporated at least four or more changes in nature, and possibly more! "Six Dao Immortals... You said you got the power of the Six Dao Immortals..." Namikaze Minato spoke to Uchiha Madara and said: "Is the tail beast collected to get this? What do you want to do after having such power?!" After Uchiha Madara experienced the power of the six modes, slowly put down his left hand, looked at Namikaze Minato, and said calmly: "Save the world." "..." This sentence made Namikaze Minato and the first generation Raiking and others, their bodies slightly stiffened. The first generation Raikage said solemnly at Uchiha Madara: "Save the world? I don''t think you did such a thing to save the world. This topic is too far!" "That is my purpose." Uchiha Madara said faintly: "Get all the tail beasts, obtain the power of the six immortals, and then use this to launch a technique called''Unlimited Moon Reading'' to cover the entire world and let the world merge with me. Then this There will be no more wars in the world!" Having said this, a light flashed in his eyes, and said: "And I am the savior of this world!" laugh! ! Just as the voice of Uchiha Madara fell, the figure of Namikaze Minato disappeared, and when it reappeared, it already came to the back of Uchiha Madara, and the Rasengan in my hand was suddenly pressed down . "That kind of false peace has no meaning!" Namikaze Minato gleamed in the eyes. Hum! Rasengan hit the back of Uchiha Madara like this, but it melted instantly, leaving no trace on the back of Uchiha Madara at all. Seeing this scene of Namikaze Minato, my pupils suddenly shrank, and then I saw the jade scepter in the hand of Uchiha Madara waving towards him. "not good!" He cried out badly in his heart and immediately activated the Flying Thunder God technique. If he is alive, he can activate Flying Thunder God in just a moment, but in the state of rebirth, because he is not in the peak state of full prosperity, there is a delay in the activation of his Flying Thunder God, and this delay also makes him Unable to escape the Uchiha Madara attack. Puff! ! The figure in Namikaze Minato was cut off the left arm and left shoulder by the jade scepter of Uchiha Madara, and the remaining part of the body flashed far away, barely broken into pieces. The first generation of Raikage and others are also ninjas who have experienced countless wars. Almost when Namikaze Minato was started, they had already reacted and rushed to Uchiha Madara from another direction. "Lan Dun! Lei Liu stabs!" With a loud roar, his right hand protruded forward, and the jet-black lightning turned into a beam of light, piercing through the chest of Uchiha Madara in an instant. at the same time. The fourth-generation Raikage who fell not far away was also bathed in thunder and lightning, kicking on the ground with one foot and rushing towards Uchiha Madara, and the left hand knife severely slashed towards the legs of Uchiha Madara. with Together with the three generations of Raikage, who was also bathed in thunder light, his left hand stretched out a finger and used a penetrating hand from the **** stab to stick it towards the back of Uchiha Madara. The attacks of the three Raikages came instantly! It seems to be slow, but in fact it is almost to the extreme. The average ninja standing here can not even see the movements of the three people. But facing the combined blow of the three, Uchiha Madara just snorted, and the jade scepter in his hand melted suddenly and turned into a pitch-black black ball, which immediately surrounded himself in the center. Zizi! ! The Lan Dun of the first generation of Thunder Shadow, the black thunder spear, fell on the surface of Qiu Dao Jade, and disappeared like ice and snow in an instant. The fourth generation of Raikage''s hand knife was also a step slower, failing to cut the body of Uchiha Madara, but was blocked by the black jade for seeking the truth, and the entire arm disappeared in an instant. Puff! Three generations of Raikage rushed into Qiu Daoyu, one penetrating hand also melted directly, half of his body was eroded and disappeared by Qiu Daoyu in an instant, only the other half of his body barely turned sideways and fell to the right of Uchiha Madara On the side of the ground. The sudden attack headed by Namikaze Minato, together with the violent attack and killing of the three Raikages, was easily cracked by Uchiha Madara in an instant, without any effect! This scene. The ninja who made all the nearby Yunren and Unholy Land reincarnated, their hearts rolled like a stormy sea, watching that melt again and restore the form of the scepter to fall into the Qiu Daoyu in the hands of Uchiha Madara, almost everyones eyes All showed fear. What power is that! Ninjutsu is invalid... When the body touches, it collapses directly... "Is this the power of the six immortals?" The remaining right arm fist of Namikaze Minato was squeezed for a while. At this moment, he felt the gap between Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Madara, which was too big. Even his attacks were completely ineffective, and I don''t know how to deal with it. At this time, Uchiha Madara, the opponent and him are no longer in the same realm! Can''t stop! This thought flashed through Namikaze Minato. "I have already said that this is the power of the Six Dao Immortals, far from what humans can have, and it is impossible for you to stop me." Uchiha Madara glanced lightly at Namikaze Minato and others, then looked up to the sky and said: "It''s almost time to do it." It is daytime now. But he can also pull the moon over. When Uchiha Madara looked towards the sky, Kurojee clinging to Bai Jue approached from behind and walked towards the back of Uchiha Madara. "Master Madara, are you going to start?" Kurozutsu spoke to Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara looked to the sky and said: "I didn''t perceive the chakra between the pillars, otherwise I would like to play with him again. Now it''s a bit boring." Kurozu continued to approach Uchiha Madara with light in his eyes. Infinite moon reading is one of the conditions for unlocking the seal of the moon. It is the power to release Kaguya''s spirit and reorganize Kaguya''s will, but because Kaguya destroyed the moon before, this restriction has disappeared. Even if you dont release the Infinite Moon Reading, or even collect the tail beasts, Kaguya Jis will will be revived in him sooner or later, appearing in the form of a pure soul, but such Kaguya Ji is similar to reincarnating from the dirty soil and has no power, so he wants Help Kaguya Ji prepare the power of Ten Tails first. just now. Everything is ready. With a single blow, his will into the body of Uchiha Madara, and Kaguyaji''s will can be fully recovered immediately, swallowing Uchiha Madara, and controlling the power of the ten tails. but. Just as Heijue gradually approached Uchiha Madara and was ready to do something, his footsteps suddenly froze and he looked up at the sky. Namikaze Minato and the first generation Raikage and others also raised their heads and looked to the sky. See you! A touch of golden light and shadow appeared at the end of the sky, like a meteor, falling quickly towards here. It has already brought a terrible oppression before it has completely fallen. "..." Uchiha Madara stared at the golden light in the sky. Others couldn''t see clearly, but his reincarnation eyes could clearly see that what fell here was a figure bathed in golden light. That''s Konoha''s-- The Five Generations Hokage! Chapter 284： Golden Wheel Reincarnation Sword VS Heavenly Sword Spear [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Because the description of Uchiha Obito is very vague, and there is not enough precise spatial coordinates, Fengye cannot directly use her rebirth eyes to open the spatial passage to Nagato. But this did not prevent him from rushing over. He doesn''t need to rush to the precise location directly. He only needs to use the power of rebirth eyes to open up the space channel to the vicinity of Yunyin Village, and then fly directly into the sky, with the pupil power of rebirth eyes to directly find Nagato. But just after he flew high above the clouds, he found that there was no point in doing so, because he sensed the ten-tailed Chakra. The ten-tailed chakra cannot be hidden. Even in the corner of the Ninja World, you can clearly perceive the existence of Tokuo. It is like a beacon in the dark night, and it is still a beacon hanging in the sky! "It seems that you have finally caught the time difference." Feng Ye glanced lightly in the direction of Yunyin Village from a high altitude, and then fell to the bottom of Yunyin Village, directly towards the position of Uchiha Madara. At this moment, he can clearly perceive the huge power contained in Uchiha Madara. "Let me see how strong you can be in the Six Ways Mode." After Feng Ye murmured, the sapphire blue light of the reincarnated eyes flickered, and nine Taoist jade appeared in front of him, landed in his palm, and continuously rotated, finally condensed into a golden sword blade. It was just held in his hand. Golden Wheel Reincarnation Sword! Kaedeya, holding the golden sword in both hands, just cut off toward the Uchiha Madara below. The reincarnation eyes of Uchiha Madara clearly captured Feng Ye''s movements, his eyes flickered, and the jade scepter in his hand melted instantly and turned into a pitch-black spiral. Sword of Heavenly Marsh Spear! He waved the sword of the sky marsh spear in his hand, facing the falling Feng Ye, and Feng Ye also waved his sword and cut down at about the same time. The dark sky marsh spear sword, and the shining golden wheel reincarnation sword, just came into contact with each other, and there was a crisp sword sound. Cang! ! Accompanied by the sound of the sword shook away. The whole world fell into silence for an instant, as if there was some wave mark, emerging from the place where the two swords touched and swayed away, disappearing at the end of the world. this moment. Time seems to have fallen into a standstill. No matter it was Namikaze Minato, or the first generation Raikage and others, they clearly saw the figure of Maple Ye from the golden light and the golden blade in Maple Ye''s hand. I can see the bodies of Feng Ye and Uchiha Madara, they are just solidified there, and the swords in their hands are also there, as if solidified. No one can move. Even after seeing this scene clearly, the first generation Raikage and Namikaze Minato and others could not move, as if the space was frozen and still. I don''t know how long it has passed, it seems like a moment, but also like a long time ago. A white light appeared from the place where the two blades touched, and then as if the sun was rising, it spread across the whole world in an instant, turning the whole world into white. boom! ! ! ! The explosion that cannot be described in words, centered on the location where Maple Ye and Uchiha Madara collided, was completely agitated. In the aftermath of Uchiha Madara, Heijue''s body collapsed immediately. Those who were impacted did not know where they went. The nearby fourth-generation Raikage, the first generation Raiking, and others were all facing The rear flew horizontally, like a small boat in the storm. one strike! The sky is falling apart! From a distance, you can see the entire Yunyin Village, centered on the location where Fengye collided with Uchiha Madara, suddenly sunken, like a ball of soft mud, pressed down by a finger. The ground nearby seemed to have turned into a stream of liquid, violently swaying in all directions, setting off a wave like a twist. The first generation Lei Ying and others were all trapped in this wave, and they couldn''t even make a sound, so they flew to the distance, and they flew out and didn''t know how far they were before they could stop. at last. The white light that covered the entire sky gradually disappeared without a trace. Yunyin Village has completely disappeared, replaced by a huge depression, like the impact of a meteorite from outside the sky, and the surrounding land within dozens of miles is also a mess. The figure of Maple Ye and Uchiha Madara appeared in the most central position, not at the bottom of the pit, but suspended in the air. The two still maintained the posture of sword-blade contact. Click! There was a crisp cracking sound. It was seen that the Heavenly Marsh Spear Sword in the hand of Uchiha Madara showed signs of fragmentation from where it was in contact with Maple Yes Golden Wheel Reincarnation Sword, and then spread all the way. The golden wheel reincarnation sword in Feng Ye''s hand also dimmed and disappeared, and finally turned into a pitch-black jade sword, which he held in his hand and lifted it gently. Click! On the forehead of Uchiha Madara, the thing that extended from the left temple and rested on the top of the head like a forehead, showed a trace of chipping, and then it broke into two pieces. A dark thread also appeared on his head. "The power of six ways...?" Uchiha Madara stared at the Kaede floating above his head, he slowly put down his hand, and the shattered Heavenly Marsh Spear Sword in his hand turned into a jade scepter for seeking the truth. The cracks on the top of the head were chopped open and healed together. "The pupil power of the reincarnation eye plus the power of the ten-tailed human column... it is worthy of the power close to the six immortals, and even my golden wheel reincarnation sword has resisted it." Feng Ye watched Uchiha Madara and spoke calmly. Huh! Uchiha Madara disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in the air tens of meters away from Feng Ye, facing Feng Ye remotely. He looked at Feng Ye, his pupils contracted slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. "Are your eyes... the pupil power similar to that of the reincarnation eye? I didn''t expect that you who are not Uchiha and Clan can get such power. I underestimate you." Reincarnation! The power of the six realms! Uchiha Madara can clearly see that the Chakra in Fengye''s body at this moment, although much weaker than the ten-tailed man, is almost a level of power! And Feng Ye''s reincarnated eyes glowing with sapphire blue luster gave him an extremely intuitive feeling when looking at each other, that is, the pupil power is almost similar to his reincarnation eyes! Eyes of the same level as the reincarnation eye, the same six modes as him, the same seeking Taoist jade and six immortal skills-there is no doubt that Fengye at this moment is of the same level as him! After a brief shock. A ray of light flashed in the eyes of Uchiha Madara, it was a ray of excitement. I didn''t expect that after getting the power of the six ways, he would be able to meet opponents that he needed to deal with seriously! "To get such power in this era, you have surpassed the pillars. Among the ninjas I have encountered, no one can be better than you!" Speaking of this, Uchiha Madara moved the six scepters in his hand to the side, showing a look with a hint of excitement, and said: "bring it on!" "I will be your opponent!" Chapter 285： Lost【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Originally, after receiving the power of the six realms, I did not perceive the Chakra of Senjujuma. Uchiha Madara was a little disappointed in her heart. He could not perform the power he gained in front of Senjujuma. An opponent who can fight him. And now Feng Ye''s appearance is at the most empty moment. Feng Ye''s reincarnation eyes and the power of the six realms have given him a trace of fighting blood after his resurrection. "Among the ninjas I have encountered, there is currently no ninja stronger than you..." Feng Ye was bathed in a golden fairy coat, holding the sword of seeking Taoism in both hands, calmly looked at Uchiha Madara, and said: "Let me have a little fun." Woo! In the next moment, Feng Ye disappeared into place in an instant. When he appeared again, he had already come to the left side of Uchiha Madara, and the sword of jade in his hand was swung directly towards Uchiha Madara. "Sure enough!" Uchiha Madara pupils shrink slightly. He had judged Feng Ye''s speed from the beginning, and that was indeed the case. Even with his reincarnation eyes, he could only capture Feng Ye''s movements. "Can''t keep up..." Uchiha Madara thoughts flashed in his mind, judging that his body movements could not keep up with Fengye, he did not hesitate, and his figure slid forward abruptly. Feng Ye''s sword failed to cut his body, and was blocked by something in the air. This is the round tomb **** of Uchiha Madara. Feng Yes eyes were calm. From the perspective of the reincarnated eyes, he could clearly see the existence of the wheel tomb clone of Uchiha Madara, and could see that there were four clones around Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara surrounds itself in the center. laugh! laugh! The sword of the jade seeking Taoism in Feng Ye''s hand flashed, and the sword light intertwined instantly, splitting the avatar of the wheel tomb blocking the front into countless pieces. Uchiha Madara, which uses the avatar of the wheel tomb to avoid Feng Ye''s attack, puts his hands together, and opens his mouth and spit out at Feng Ye. A purple thunder light penetrates through Feng Ye like a laser beam. "Xianfa! Lan Dun Guangfang!" Nourish! Fengye tilted her head slightly and avoided the attack of Uchiha Madara. Uchiha Madara tilted his head, and the purple laser beam continued to sweep towards Fengye''s neck, splitting the entire earth into an abyss-like gully. Cang! ! The sword of jade for seeking Taoism in Feng Ye''s hand swung horizontally, intertwined with the purple light beams, and the purple light beams were smashed by the sparks. Then his figure flashed again, rushing towards Uchiha Madara. "too fast" Uchiha Madara looked down slightly, and was forced to exchange positions with a wheel tomb clone again, flashing behind Feng Ye, and the jade scepter in his hand swept towards Feng Ye''s back. Huh! Feng Ye''s figure also disappeared out of thin air, avoiding the blow of Uchiha Madara, and appeared on the left side of Uchiha Madara, and the sword in his hand was cut to Uchiha Madara again. Uchiha Madara is still unable to dodge and resist Feng Yes slash with physical skills, and is forced to use the chakra avatar to evade again. The four chakra avatars under the eyes of Samsara can move freely and he is The clone that Feng Ye chopped up quickly recovered over time. Woo! Woo! Woo! ! ! Seeing Fengye bathed in golden light, Uchiha Madara seemed to be attached to a layer of white light, and the two of them were constantly flashing in the ruin-like sky, moving continuously. Just when Kaede and Uchiha Madara were fighting together in an instant. Puff! Not far from the ruins of Yunyin Village, the broken ground suddenly shattered, and a figure emerged from the ground with difficulty. He was the first Raikage of Yunyin Village. With the emergence of the first generation Raikage, a few other survivors also crawled out of the fragmented ruins. Except for the first generation Raikage who was a reincarnated body from the dirty earth, the other ordinary people are basically His body was dripping with blood, and his body was severely injured. "cough" The fourth generation of Raikage, who had lost one arm and one leg, also emerged from the ground. He relied on his strong physique and did not die in the aftermath. He dragged his body out of the ground with one arm, and then looked hard to the sky, but only saw two figures in the sky flickering at a speed far exceeding him. He looked forward. All that can be seen are ruins and huge sinkholes. The entire area of ??Yunyin Village is no longer visible, and it was completely destroyed by the previous hit of Maple Night and Uchiha Madara. The fourth generation of Raikage clenched his fists, and what emerged in his mind was the last scene in his memory. Feng Ye fell from the sky, holding a golden long sword, and confronted with Uchiha Madara. Is it that blow? ! Just one blow... will give the entire Yunyin Village... He felt a little hard to breathe, especially when he looked at the two twinkling figures in the sky, he felt a chill spread all over his body. The power of Feng Yes blow has far exceeded his imagination, and it is not only the power of attack. At this moment, the speed that Feng Ye and Uchiha Madara showed in the showdown is also far surpassing him. It made him unable to see clearly. Such a scenario. There was even a daze in his heart. Because of this gap, he felt for a moment that his previous efforts seemed like a basin of cold water poured on the ground, meaningless at all. "Such a gap..." The clenched fist gradually loosened, and I felt that there was a blank in my mind. I looked at the sky like this, and for a while, I even felt a sense of where am I and what am I doing. The first generation of Raikage also froze there, and the state was similar to that of the fourth generation of Raikage. For a while, he felt a little dazed. Who is the ninja that confronted Uchiha Madara? Not Senjujuma... The Uchiha Madara without the power of the tail beast is already above him, and the Uchiha Madara with the power of the tail beast has even given him a sense of almost despair. However, the maple night that fell from the sky gave a heavy blow to Uchiha Madara. Although we couldn''t see the action of the two confrontation, we can also judge that Maple night was able to get the power of the tail beast. Uchiha Madara the existence of World War I! Are there any ninjas that are so powerful in this era? brush! The figure of Namikaze Minato appeared in a thunder god-style area. His left arm, which was smashed by the Uchiha Madara)," did not recover. At this time, he was holding a Flying Thunder God in his right hand and looked at the sky with concentration. There were waves in his heart. "That''s right..." "That figure is Feng Ye, but such a Chakra..." He can perceive the huge feeling of the chakra that Feng Ye carried before, that is even less than the nine tails, or the chakra above the nine tails! In the years after his death, Has Fengye reached such a height? Chapter 286： Wheel tomb! 【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "No..." "I can''t see clearly..." Namikaze Minato stared at the battle between Kaedeya in the sky and Uchiha Madara, he couldn''t even tell which one was Kaedeya''s figure. He must be judged by his perception ability. This speed cannot be compared with Flying Thunder God at long distances, it is impossible to cross half of the Ninja Realm at once, but at close range, it is even faster than his Flying Thunder God! Although Thunder God moved ignoring the distance of space, it still takes time to activate. It is only a person with strong spatial talents, like him, that can reduce the time to activate to one thought... But the problem is that a thought still takes time! The speed that Feng Ye revealed at this moment had already exceeded his reaction limit. It''s far more than the last time I fought with him. Even if he is covered with the Mark of Flying Thunder within a radius of tens of miles, and is in the peak state of non-dirty rebirth, he still cant keep up with Fengye. In an instant, he will be directly caught by Fengye because of insufficient reaction speed. Beheaded. And just as Namikaze Minato was trembling at the speed of Feng Ye, Feng Ye waved his sword and cut out a ripple-like wave mark, which happened to fall in front of him. quietly. In front of Namikaze Minato, the ground under your feet split like this, stretching out a range of hundreds of meters at once, and there appeared a ravine like a canyon. This scene caused the pupils of Namikaze Minato to shrink violently, revealing a hint of shock, and couldn''t help but say: "How come..." Just a little aftermath, Is there such a power? To what extent has Feng Ye''s strength reached at this moment! In Namikaze Minato, the first generation Raikage, and some surviving Yunyin Village ninjas or shocked or blank eyes, the fierce battle in the sky continues. "Xianfa! Yin Dun Lei School!" Uchiha Madara printed on both hands, suddenly opened his mouth, and the purple electric light intertwined in an instant, covering the entire front, closing the direction of Fengye''s movement. Feng Ye''s complexion remained unchanged, and she did not dodge. The sword of jade seeking the Taoist jade in her hand swung lightly a few times, and several waves swayed away, causing the purple thunder light to tear and shatter in an instant. Immediately after. A light flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, and the sword of seeking Taoism in his hand solidified for a short while, and a huge chakra poured into the blade in an instant. "Eighty... Shenkong Slash!" With a soft drink, the sword of jade seeking Taoism in his hand suddenly swung out. In an instant. A huge sword shadow appeared in the sky, and each sword shadow contained a huge chakra, which seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, bombarding the Uchiha Madara directly in front. Uchiha Madara pupils contracted slightly, without any hesitation, he shouted loudly, and the huge chakra inside his body surged wildly, forming a huge blue Suzano in an instant. This is not simply Suzuo can almost complete body. Instead, it contains the power of the six realms-Xianfa Xuzuonenghu! boom! boom! boom! ! ! Xianfa Xu Zuo Nenghu drew his sword out of its sheath, and each of his four arms held a sword blade, and continuously swung it straight ahead, slashing through the sky and falling, and the huge sword shadows that Feng Ye split. Intertwined and collided, bursts of earth-shaking roars erupted. The air hummed away, setting off a terrifying aftermath, causing the ground below the two to tumble with visible waves of air, rushing towards the fourth generation Raikage and Namikaze Minato and others. "Uh ah..." Some Yun Ren''s survivors, under the impact of this aftermath, were almost unable to stabilize their figures, and the whole person was like a flat boat in the wind. Even the four generations of Raikage, Namikaze Minato and others, are not much better. They use their full strength to stabilize their figure with Chakra, barely able to fly out without being impacted by the aftermath. "What a fight this is..." The windbreaker of the fourth generation of Hokage of Namikaze Minato was constantly shaking in the aftermath. He clenched his fists and looked at the sky. He was looking for a chance to see if he could support Kaedeya, but now it seems that he There is no chance to participate in this kind of battle. Whether it is speed or strength, it far exceeds the limit of his intervention! boom! boom! boom! ! ! The full sky sword shadow that Feng Ye swung eventually defeated Susano Nohu''s slash, and landed on the body of Uchiha Madara Susano Nohu, and then it exploded continuously. As if fighting with the Thousand-Handed Pillars at the beginning and enduring thousands of attacks, the Immortal Suzonoh, who contained the power of the Six Paths, was also blasted abruptly in this explosion! "Such speed and chakra..." Uchiha Madara used the wheel tomb to avoid the frontal attack, staring at Feng Ye with a solemn gaze, and said solemnly: "The ability of your eyes is the ability to increase speed? No, not just to increase speed. , Your frequency and the flow speed of Chakra are at least ten times as much..." A faint light flashed in his eyes, and said: "Is it the acceleration of time?!" The pupil technique that speeds up time! As soon as this judgment appeared, Uchiha Madara was almost certain, and he was not surprised, because Feng Ye''s eyes were of the same level as him after all! The ability of his reincarnation eye is to create a world of reincarnation, and can manipulate the shadow of the world of reincarnation to attack and defend, and can also exchange positions with himself, which belongs to the space type ability. By comparison. On the contrary, Feng Ye''s abilities were even more uniform, only increasing her speed. But even if it''s just to increase speed, the power at this level is still very tricky, completely suppressing his wheel tomb clone, even if he is now in a state of five to one, and can freely use the wheel tomb clone as a substitute, Still overwhelmed with Fengye''s speed. "Right." Feng Ye held the sword of seeking the Taoist jade and looked at Uchiha Madara with a calm and clear gaze. Without explaining too much, he said, "Are you the only means?" Uchiha Madara snorted and said: "With such strength, you do have the capital of confidence and pride, but I have almost understood your ability, so the tentative attack will end here." With the voice falling. The light in the pupils of Uchiha Madara flashed suddenly, a huge pupil power surged, and the four nearby shadows shattered and disappeared silently. Instead, the whole world in front of Feng Ye suddenly turned into solitude and darkness, and no scene was seen anymore. "So." "Next is the final battle!" The voice of Uchiha Madara came from the darkness. Feng Ye raised his head and glanced around. From the perspective of the reincarnated eye, he was able to see the scene around him clearly. He saw that this is a world similar to the mighty space, but there is no substantive matter, only darkness and nothingness exists. Shadow. The world is not big, even very small, and you can see the end as far as you can see. This is not a different space, but it is not a ninja world. This is the world between shadow and reality-the world of the tomb of the reincarnation eye! "The ability to drag others from the outside into the world of the wheel tomb?" Feng Ye retracted his gaze, looked in a certain direction of the tomb world, and said, "It seems that this is your final means." The indifferent voice of Uchiha Madara came from all directions. "Can you see the surrounding situation clearly even in the world of reincarnation... Your eyes are indeed pupils at the same level as reincarnation eyes, but when you enter here, everything is over!" This is the ultimate ability of his reincarnation eye to force the enemy into the world of reincarnation! The only limitation is that this trick consumes a lot of pupil power, far exceeding the consumption of maintaining four chakras in the real world. With his pupil power at the moment, he can only hold on for one minute! But fighting in this world, one minute is enough for him! With the sound of Uchiha Madara falling. laugh! laugh! laugh! ! ! The countless illusory shadows intertwined in this narrow space condensed into substance in an instant and turned into countless shadow spears, piercing Fengye from all directions. These countless dense shadow spears, like violent storms, are extremely fast, and they are close to the body in an instant. To completely tear Fengye to pieces! Chapter 287： Dimensional cut! 【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Disappeared?" Namikaze Minato and others, who were looking up at Uchiha Madara and Kaedeya''s battle, discovered the disappearance of Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Madara for the first time. In his gaze, he only saw the abrupt flower of Feng Ye and the figure of Uchiha Madara in the sky, as if suddenly turned into a shadow, and then disappeared, the whole process was only a moment. No one can react in any way. "Is that... space ninjutsu?" The pupils of Namikaze Minato contracted slightly, revealing a trace of tension. He didnt know if this time space ninjutsu was released by Kaedeya or Uchiha Madara. If Kaedeya released it, if it was released by Uchiha Madara, then Kaedeya is now Maybe it''s already in great trouble! "Feng Ye doesn''t have my Thunder God technique on him, so he can''t rush over." He squeezed the Flying Thunder God Kuwu in his hand. The first generation Raikage and some surviving Yunren are also looking at the sky at this moment. Everyone''s expressions are extremely nervous, because they all know one thing, that is the result of the battle between Maple Ye and Uchiha Madara , Will determine the future fate of the entire Ninja world! If Fengye wins, then the future of Ninja will probably usher in a true unity that has not been seen in hundreds of years, and if Uchiha Madara wins, then everyone may be in the Uchiha Madara Under the power, be controlled by unlimited moon reading and enter the world of dreams! These two destinies, For these ninjas in Yunyin Village, they are not very good. They don''t even want to accept any of them. What they want to see is that Maple Ye and Uchiha Madara die together. This kind of ninja whose power far exceeds the limit of humans should not exist in this world! ... Wheel tomb world. "Your speed is very fast... But in the world of the wheel tomb, all shadows are controlled by me. Your speed is meaningless, and your ability is restrained by my strength!" "ended!" With the countless black shadow spears penetrating towards Kaedeya''s body, the sound of Uchiha Madara also came from all sides of the tomb world. Feng Ye waved the sword in his hand, resisting the shadow spears from all directions, and said calmly: "Such a half-empty and half-real world, you should not be able to maintain it for long." "Did you see through this? But it doesn''t make sense, because you won''t last until the end!" Uchiha Madara opened its mouth indifferently. Under his control, the countless black shadow spears suddenly turned out more, densely enclosing Maple Yeh in the center, and the speed also increased by a large amount. There was no dead-angle attack at all, so Feng Ye couldn''t completely resist it, and she was hit a few times in an instant. however. Facing the sudden outbreak of Uchiha Madara, without any blocking attacks from dead ends, Feng Ye did not feel any panic, and his expression remained the same as before. He sighed lightly and lifted the Qiu Dao Yuzhi in his hand. sword. "I don''t want to resist to the end..." "In that case." In the state of ten times the speed, the raising of his sword of jade seeking Taoism brought up afterimages, which seemed to be slow, but in fact it was almost to the point where light and shadow remained! Feng Ye erected the sword of seeking Taoism jade in his hand, the chakra inside his body surged out, and the pupil power of the reincarnated eyes also flowed, causing the sword of seeking Taoism jade to melt into a chakra ball, and then gathered into gold exuding brilliant luster Reincarnation sword. laugh! ! Feng Ye swung the sword in his hand. The seventh gate of Eight Gate, the second stage of the six modes, the change of the jade form of the reincarnated eye, and the tenfold acceleration of time-everything is superimposed together. The power of this sword, Already reached the level of Ye Kai''s blow from the Eight Gate array! This is the most powerful slash that Fengye can release today, and the name of this move is named by him Dimensional cut! Hum! ! With the sword swinging down, the bright sword light suddenly burst out with Fengye as the center, and the shadow spears that hit nearby broke apart in pieces, like a ruin. This sword light tore through the night and the shadow in an instant, and even the space was distorted, and the entire world of the tomb seemed to be torn apart under this sword! "Is the space distorted?" Watching this scene, the pupils of Uchiha Madara shrank violently, and he felt that the invisible world of the wheel tomb was shaking violently, and it was almost about to be completely torn apart! Without any hesitation, Uchiha Madara gave a low drink, gritted his teeth and stimulated the pupil power of Samsara''s eyes to the limit. The pupil power stimulated to the limit caused the blood vessels in Samsara''s eyes to burst, and a puff of blood overflowed from the corner of his eyes. , And flowed down the cheek. Looks very hideous! "Huh...huh..." "I didn''t expect the power of the attack to reach this level... Fortunately, the wheel tomb is a shadow world, not a pure alien space. It can be quickly bridged, otherwise it may be forcibly broken..." Perceiving that my pupil power was impaired due to this, the time of the tomb world that could have been maintained was forcibly shortened by more than half. Uchiha Madara forcibly calmed the fluctuations in my heart without any hesitation, just let out a sound Drinking low, the pupil power surging again. Twenty seconds left! The battle must be ended within these twenty seconds! Inspired by the pupil power of Uchiha Madara, the shadow of the wheel tomb world once again transformed into countless shadow spears, and attacked and killed the maple night that had just released the Dimensional Slash and consumed a huge amount of money. "Failed to cut through the world of the tomb..." Looking at this scene, Feng Ye''s eyes flashed with regret. He wanted to split the space with this sword and tear the entire world of the tombs apart, but in the end he was still a little weaker in power. Today, his ultimate blow can only distort the space like Ye Kai, but cannot really split the space. In the strict sense, this trick can only be said to be a small dimension cut. If he can open to the eighth door. The Eight Gate array is superimposed with the six modes. At ten times the speed or even higher times, it may really break the speed of light and tear the space completely with one sword! "..." With the most powerful blow, it failed to open the tomb world of Uchiha Madara. Faced with the shadow spears from all directions, Feng Ye was uninterested for a while. Since Dimensional Slash couldn''t tear apart the world of the tomb, it would seem a bit embarrassing to use it again. He was too lazy to resist. There is no interest in continuing to fight. It was almost time to end this battle and get his reincarnation eye pupil power. Puff! Puff! Puff! ! ! Countless shadow spears poured down, completely submerging Feng Ye''s body. "ended!" Seeing this scene of Uchiha Madara, I felt sure of it. The shadow spears of these tomb worlds all contain the power of the six ways. Even if Feng Ye has the same immortal body as him, under the attack of so many of the power of the six ways, he will definitely reach the endurance limit! Countless shadow spears completely submerged Feng Ye, constantly piercing without leaving any dead ends. This endless piercing lasted for twenty seconds, before the entire world of the tomb was shattered. Accompanied by the collapse of the tomb world. The figures of Maple Ye and Uchiha Madara also reappeared above the Ninja World. "Appeared!" "Who won..." Namikaze Minato and others almost all watched it together. What I saw before my eyes shocked everyone. They saw Uchiha Madara covering his eyes with one hand, panting violently, with blood dripping from the corners of his eyes. On the opposite side of Uchiha Madara, there is no maple night. What appears there is a twisted together, it is no longer possible to see that it is a clump of human appearance! "Fengye?!" The pupils of Namikaze Minato shrank sharply, and he perceives Kaedes Chakra from there! The expressions of the first generation Lei Ying and others also changed drastically. Look at this situation, Did Uchiha Madara win? ! Under everyone''s gaze, I saw Uchiha Madara calming his breath, put down his palm covering his eyes, and looked forward to the twisted maple night. He smiled, with a look of excitement on his face and said to Feng Ye: "Slash can distort even space..." "Your speed and swordsmanship can surpass you among the ninjas I have encountered... I would like to call you the strongest in Uchiha Madara!!" Speaking of which. Uchiha Madara waved his hand, and a jade for seeking Taoism flew towards Fengye. "As a ninja I recognize, let me give you the last ride!" Chapter 288： The Death of the Six Paths of Madara [6/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The words of Uchiha Madara and the scene in the sky made the heart of Namikaze Minato violently tighten. If Uchiha Madara kills Kaedeya, the world will completely fall into the Uchiha Madara, becomes an illusory dream world. He clasped Fei Lei Shen Kuwu in his hand, and suddenly threw it in Feng Ye''s direction, trying to save Feng Ye. but. Almost at the same time. From the twisted mass, a hand suddenly stretched out, and with such a simple shot, the Qiu Daoyu that had hit Uchiha Madara flew out. Immediately after that, the twisted mass recovered quickly, and in an instant, it changed into Feng Ye''s original form, bathed in a faint golden light, suspended in the sky. "This" Seeing this scene, Namikaze Minato was startled. Even Uchiha Madara also looked startled, and then his pupils shrank violently, revealing an incredible look. From the perspective of his reincarnation eyes, he could clearly see that not only the body was restored, but also Chakra has also fully recovered to the previous level! Moreover, this method of recovery is extremely strange, it does not absorb power from any place at all, it is purely recovering out of thin air, as if the original power has emerged from nothing! "Of the ninjas I have encountered, you are also the strongest." "But it''s almost time to end." Bathed in a faint golden light, Feng Ye watched Uchiha Madara calmly open, then his figure flickered and flew towards Uchiha Madara. Seeing Feng Ye flying over, Uchiha Madara felt a trace of heart palpitations that I hadn''t seen for many years. Due to the excessive loss of pupil power and Chakra, he was left with at most one-third at this time. Strength, even the four clones of the tomb are a little hard to maintain! Uchiha Madara gritted his teeth and reluctantly released the avatar of the tomb again, and rushed towards Feng Ye, while the jade scepter in his hand was also cut towards Feng Ye. but. This time, Feng Ye didn''t make any more moves. He didn''t dodge the attack on the Tomb clone. He didn''t even swing his sword, so he flew straight to Uchiha Madara. When the avatars of those round tombs touched Feng Ye''s body, they immediately solidified in the air, and then shook them, turning into illusory white light spots and dissipating. "how come" Uchiha Madara showed an unbelievable look. Under his unbelievable gaze, he saw Feng Ye flying all the way, and the four chakra avatars collapsed one after another, and the jade scepter that he split into Feng Ye''s body was also in contact with Feng Ye''s body, quickly. Annihilated, turned into nothingness and disappeared in the air. Snapped! Feng Ye stretched out his hand, just pressed it on his chest, and pushed forward. Without using the power of the Six Paths, nor the power of the reincarnated eye, Feng Ye used only one ability during this entire process, and that was the eclipse-time flow back. The ability to go back in time, after being able to affect the outside world and other people, becomes an extremely powerful means of attack. just. For some older ninjas, simply going backwards for one or two years, or even four to five years, has no significant effect, and the power of time stored by the Unreal Clock is the most limited time going backwards about thirty years. If it is used for Sarutobi Hiruzen, it will restore Sarutobi Hiruzen to its peak period. It does not have much effect. Moreover, if it is used up all at once, it means that the other maple nights will be used in a short time. Time capacity will also be stretched. Therefore, so far, he has not used time backwards as a means of attack. Not once. But this time he used it, because the ability to turn back time happens to be the most restrained method of Uchiha Madara, and there is no need to turn back too long time. "what is this" When Uchiha Madara was pressed by Feng Ye''s palm on his chest and pushed it back, he immediately felt the huge loss of the six powers in his body, and strangely recovered. Even the pupil power of the reincarnation eye was restored to its heyday in an instant. but. He didn''t show any joy, because the change was still going on, his body continued to reverse to an earlier eve, and then there were signs of cracks. This is the state of rebirth from the dirty soil! Can you become a pillar of Ten-tailed people in the state of reincarnating from the dirty soil? The answer is of course no. The ten tails in his body that looked like chicks popping out of their shells suddenly flew out of his split body, crashed, and fell to the ground below. With the ten tails leaving the body, the breath of Uchiha Madara quickly weakened. Snapped! Feng Ye approached Uchiha Madara again, strangled his neck, lifted him up, and the power of the Six Paths poured into Uchiha Madara, completely suppressing him who was reincarnated from the dirty soil. "You...what did you do..." Uchiha Madara stared at Feng Ye, with incredible eyes. There was already a hint of expectation in his mind. The ability to recover intact, even the pupil power and Chakra completely recovered, the ability to make him return to the state of rebirth in the dirty earth inexplicably-this reversed the power of time! "Didn''t you already guessed it?" Feng Ye watched Uchiha Madara calmly opening, then leaned her left hand into the eyes of Uchiha Madara, and with a light click, he dug out the pair of reincarnation eyes directly. The eyes of reincarnation were dug out by Fengye. Because it was in the state of reincarnating from the dirty earth, fragments of the eyes of Uchiha Madara immediately gathered again, and a pair of false reincarnation eyes were gathered. but. In Feng Ye''s palm, the power of the six Daoism turned into a jade for seeking Taoism, which penetrated the head of Uchiha Madara at once, and then completely shattered his entire body. "Am I... Lost..." At the last moment before the consciousness disappeared, Uchiha Madara was at a loss. He never thought that he would lose, let alone that he would lose everything after gaining the power of the six immortals. This dazed thought finally turned into nothingness. With his consciousness, he fell into permanent darkness. Feng Ye released his right hand. The powdery shards slid from his hand and flew out, disappearing into the air. He looked at the pair of reincarnation eyes he held in his left hand, and after sensing the pupil power in it, he calmly pressed the reincarnation eyes to his own eye sockets. The reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye came into contact in this way, and then the reincarnation eye quickly dried up, and the pupil power in it poured into Feng Ye''s reincarnation eye, and finally turned into powder and disappeared. Below. There was silence. Namikaze Minato and the first generation Raikage, the fourth generation Raikage and others, all watched this scene in a daze, and some of them failed to react for a while. Together with the surviving ninjas of Yunyin Village, his eyes were blank, and his mind was blank. this is what happened? Chapter 289： The Adventures of Black End【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye was quietly suspended in the sky. I can perceive that the pupil power of the reincarnation eye is mingling with the pupil power of the reincarnation eye, just like the combination of Yin Chakra and Yang Chakra, gaining the power of all phenomena. The fusion of pupil power is not a simple transplant. In fact, the eternal kaleidoscope is also the same. It is not that two brothers transplant the kaleidoscope to each other to get two pairs of eternal kaleidoscope writing round eyes. The transformation is the complete fusion of the pupil power contained in the two pairs of eyes, which means that only one pair of eyes can be left. "hiss" Feng Ye covered her eyes abruptly, and her eyelids twitched violently. The pupil power of the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye merged, and at this time it was like countless acupuncture needles, constantly arousing in the eyeballs. The pain at that moment was still a bit unbearable for him, who could almost ignore all kinds of pain. Roar! ! ! ! When Feng Ye was undergoing the fusion of the reincarnated eye and the reincarnation eye, she was repelled from the body of Uchiha Madara and fell to the ten tails on the ground below. He seemed to gradually wake up from the daze, and then looked up to the sky. , Let out a roar. Kaguya Jis consciousness has not been revived in Ten-tailed body. At this time, Ten-tailed only instinctively wanted to get the chakra that originally belonged to it, and swallowed the nine-tailed in Feng Yes body to make herself completely complete. No longer incomplete. The roar of the ten tails also made Namikaze Minato all watched over. Perceiving the huge chakra on Togo, the faces of several people changed. Compared with the six-doed Madara incarnate in the form of six-does and Kaedeya, the chakra of Tou-tail is looser, but also positive. Because of this, the pressure on people is even greater! Maple Night and the Six Paths Madara are so cohesive that they cant perceive how large the amount of chakras are, just like seeing a piece of steel with a diameter of one meter. And in comparison. The gigantic chakras with ten tails, like dozens of tons of sand, are piled up there like a mountain. Just a cursory glance gives people a shocking feeling. "Is this guy also a tail beast?!" "One, two, three...ten tails!" Namikaze Minato and others are staring at the Tokuo lying on the ground with vigilance, but Too is not interested in them at all, just looking up at the maple night in the sky and constantly roaring. Abruptly. After a roar, it opened its mouth, and a surging chakra gathered together and instantly turned into a huge jet black tail beast jade. This beast jade did not launch directly, but was further compressed and turned into a darker, lonely, heart-palpitating sphere, which was then swallowed by Ten Tails. Hum! ! ! The tail beast jade that was swallowed by the ten tails exploded in its mouth, and then turned into a bright light beam, bombarding the maple night in the sky. Facing the attack of Ten Tails, Feng Ye did not move at all. He just stood there with his eyes closed, Qiu Daoyu gathered under his feet and turned into the form of a light wheel, blocking all the attacks of Ten Tails. A tiny bit can pass through. Tokuo is very powerful. Regardless of recovery ability, the upper limit of Chakra amount alone is higher than him. But the power of the ten tails is very loose, like countless loose sands, in front of the real power of the sixth level, its attack is like paper, very fragile. Fengye ignored Toyo''s attack. Ten tails kept roaring dull, looking up at the maple night in the sky. "..." Seeing this scene, the surviving ninjas in Yunyin Village almost couldn''t help swallowing. Feng Ye just defeated the scene in Uchiha Madara. They were a bit unable to understand and didn''t understand, but they could clearly perceive the huge power of Ten Tails, and such a power made waves at the feet of Feng Ye. Can''t be set off. And just when the attention of Namikaze Minato, the fourth generation of Raikage and others were focused on the body of Too, on the ground not far from Too, countless black weird things swimming like liquid. Come over, gather and converge somewhere. That is Heizie. In the previous one-stroke match between Maple Night and Uchiha Madara, Heijue''s body was completely shattered, but now he is gradually gathering and recovering. Heijue is essentially a part of the will that Kaguya Ji split. Both Kaguya Ji''s will and her body possess the characteristics of absolute immortality, including Hei Jue. Even if she seeks Daoyu, she can only hold it, and cannot kill it. It belongs to the existence that can only be sealed. "Unexpectedly, even Madara would lose..." Hei Jue was squirming on the ground, like a black slime. His yellow eyes looked at the maple night in the sky, and there was a shock and fear in the depths. It turned to look forward. Ten tails were constantly roaring, a light flashed in the yellow pupils, and then it swam quickly towards the ten tails. Ten tails are still there! Kaedeya only took away the reincarnation eyes of Uchiha Madara, but did not immediately disperse the ten tails. This is the opportunity for Kaguya Ji to resurrect, as long as it touches the ten tails! Because the moon was destroyed by Fengye, there is no need to read this process indefinitely. As long as it touches the ten tails, Kaguya Ji''s will will immediately revive in the ten tails! and. In this case, the resurrected Kaguya Ji will also have the power of Ten Tails for an instant, and then as long as she releases Infinite Moon Reading and the Birth of the God Tree Realm, and captures all the Chakras of the ninjas, she can recover to the maximum. Peak state! Uchiha Madara was defeated by Kaedaya, but Kaguya is different! Grumbling. Heizue squirmed on the ground like this, approaching Tentails. As the ten tails are constantly attacking the maple night in the sky, a series of terrifying aftermaths are triggered, causing Heijues body to fly out as the ground breaks, and sometimes to be hit by a splash of chakra. Sub blown up. But Heijue is still working hard. It''s like an adventure. Firmly and unwaveringly, he moved towards the ten tails. Thirty meters... Ten meters... Thirty meters... Twenty meters... Fifty meters... After being bombarded many times, the black liquid still squirmed and reunited with difficulty. I don''t know how many times he has passed, and Heijue finally got close to Ten Tails in the aftermath. It turned into a pool of black liquid and squirmed hard, and the edge of the liquid finally touched the nails of the ten tails, and then it surged up. "It''s done!" Unspeakable excitement emerged in Hei Jue''s heart. Its body squirmed quickly, turned into a large amount of black liquid, eroded up along the nails of the ten tails, and swallowed the claws of the ten tails in an instant. At this moment, Kaguya Ji''s will, centered on him, began to completely Recovery. but. Almost at this time. It felt a strange resistance, and it invaded its body all at once. This force not only caused its body to retreat quickly and peeled off from Tentails, but at the same time, together with Kaguya Ji''s mental power that was gathering in Tentails, it collapsed again. "It''s really hard for you to crawl for so long." Feng Ye closed his eyes and sat on Ten-tailed head, tilting his head to speak at Hei Jue, revealing a sunny smile. This sunny smile is enough to make Konoha''s countless girls feel like spring, but when it falls into Heijue''s eyes, it is as terrifying as a demon! Chapter 290： Otsuki Kaguya Ji【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The reincarnated eye cannot control the ten tails. The pupil power of the reincarnation eye is fusing with the reincarnation eye, and Feng Ye is temporarily unable to use the power of the reincarnation eye, but this does not prevent him from preventing the resurrection of Otsuki Kaguya. Kaguya Ji''s mental power needs to be revived in Tokuo''s body with Kuroju''s will to fully resurrect, and he can release time to Tokuo. Nourish! ! The part that Kurozu invaded Touma''s body, and the mental power of Kaguya Ji who was recovering from Touma''s body was forcibly dissipated, returning to the state of the previous moment. "Maple night..." Hei Jue stared at Feng Ye steadily, but it did not give up its efforts. It struggled to control its own body containing Kaguya Ji''s will, and squeezed into Ten Tails again. Ten tails let out a roar and roar, and the one-eyed one looked in the direction of Feng Ye above his head, and then Ten tails lashed towards Feng Ye fiercely. "Before I am ready to power..." "Slightly be honest!" Feng Ye lifted his foot gently and stepped down. boom! The huge power fell, causing Ten Tails to roar, and the huge body sank a large part, then plunged into the ground. The whole land roared, and the aftermath resembling the waves broke out again, surging in all directions, making Namikaze Minato and others forced to resist. Zizi! ! Most of Hei Jue''s body was shaken and flew away, leaving only a small section of his body glued to the nails of the ten tails, like a drowning man grabbing the last straw, unwilling to let go. Although Feng Ye could not open his eyes and lost his field of vision, she could still perceive this, so she stepped on her feet again. Gululu! ! Hei Jue could no longer stick to the ten tails, like a black slime, was completely shaken out of the ten tails, and suddenly fell apart in mid-air. Feng Ye actually didnt care about Kaguya Jis resurrection, because with his ability, Kaguya Ji would be absolutely restrained by his time ability even if Kaguya was resurrected. After all, Kaguya Ji did not live more than a thousand years, but was in The sealed half-dead state for a thousand years. As long as he touched any part of Kaguya Ji''s body, he could use time to reverse the flow, causing Kaguya Ji to retreat to her former half-dead form. of course. Because of this ability, it takes effect within the realm of time, and it must touch Kaguyaji, or turn the power of time into a bullet and shoot it into Kaguyaji''s body, so it is said to be restraint. There are still some limitations to the above. Just like the Uchiha Madara just now, if you master the art of Flying Thunder God, Fengye may not be able to touch him, and it will be difficult to solve the six Madara with a single blow. and so. With the abilities of both the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye temporarily unavailable, Fengye didn''t want to see Kaguyaji resurrect, because this state was also very troublesome for Kaguyaji. But just after Feng Ye shook Hei Juezhen out of Ten Tails'' body and shattered Hei Juezhen, he was suddenly taken aback and frowned slightly. Can perceive-- Kaguya Ji''s will is still resurrecting in Toyo''s body! "Sure enough, I destroyed the moon? Hei Jue had already gathered most of Kaguya Ji''s will into the ten tails. My time domain is not enough to cover the entire ten tails, so there is no way to spend time. Squeeze it back hard." Feng Ye murmured in his heart, but he still didn''t panic. He just continued to stand on top of the ten tails, and the power of retrospective time continued to penetrate into the ten tails, causing the ten tails to continue to flow backwards. at this time. If you look from his perspective, you can see an invisible ball of light with a radius of more than 30 meters, covering a large part of the ten-tailed body, and Fengye is standing at the extreme edge, stepping on the ten-tailed body. On his body, time retrospective continuously acts on the part of the ten-tailed body. But Kaguyaji''s will revived from other parts, such as the tail, and she squeezed in abruptly, trying to control the entire body of Ten-tailed tail, but as soon as her mental power poured into the coverage of the time domain, it collapsed naturally. Open, unable to rush in. Squeeze in, Was squeezed out again. Under the power of Feng Ye''s time back, Kaguya Ji''s mental power went in and out of Ten-tailed body like this, repeated hundreds of times, still unable to control the entire Ten-tailed body. If she can''t control the complete ten tails, she will not be able to manifest and restore her body. finally. Kaguya Ji''s mental power no longer invaded the part covered by the time domain, and the part of the body outside the time domain was condensed and reorganized. Immediately after. Under the stunned eyes of Namikaze Minato and the first generation of Raikage and others, one of the tails of Togo was seen thrown into the air, but it did not lash towards Maple Ye. On that tail, a group of shadows wriggled, and finally appeared a little illusory, like a death **** summoned by a ghoul. Long white hair fluttered in the void. At the center of her eyebrows, there was an illusory reincarnation writing wheel eye of nine-gou jade, and as her eyes opened, a strong pressure spread in an instant. She is the ancestor of Chakra-Otsuki Kaguya! After a thousand years of seal, as Feng Ye destroyed the moon, Ten Tails were resurrected, coupled with Hei Jue''s unremitting efforts, her will finally came to this world again after a thousand years! "Finally, rely on part of the body of Toku to complete the reorganization of the soul..." Feng Ye still closed his eyes, and turned his head in the direction where Hui Yeji appeared, his expression still calm and calm. Hui Ye Ji looked at Feng Ye and slowly raised her hand. A chakra condensed in her palm, and then from it stretched out a section of bones of gray color, containing the heart-palpitating power-to kill the gray bones! Although she can only manipulate a part of the ten-tailed body and has extremely limited power, she still regains part of her power. "From my body..." "Get out!!" Hui Ye Ji spoke coldly at Feng Ye, and then the co-killing gray bones in her hand suddenly shot towards Feng Ye, cutting through the void, and instantly invading the scope of the time domain. Feng Ye tilted his head calmly, and easily avoided the attack of the co-killing gray bones. He even raised his hand and touched it with his fingers when the co-killing gray bones passed by. Zizi! ! The location of the touch was eroded in an instant, and spread rapidly, even if it contained the power of the six ways, which could condense the fingers of the jade for seeking Taoism, it could not withstand the penetration of this force. "So that''s it..." "It''s such a power." Feng Ye''s face remained unchanged. Puff! The left arm was neatly disconnected from the center, fell to the foot, and quickly turned into dust. He has always felt that the ability to slaughter ashes is not similar to the power of the six ways, and it is very strange, even the power of the six ways and the jade of seeking the way can be destroyed. This contact confirmed his thoughts. Otsuki Peach Style and Otsukiura Style, etc., come from Otsuki''s Clan, and they all have their own time abilities. Kaguyahime, as a "person outside the sky" from the same place, also has a time. The ability of the department is to kill ashes! The gray bones are based on the power of the six realms, and the power of time is contained inside, which can make the enemies in contact experience the passage of hundreds of thousands of years in an instant! That''s why, killing the ashes together can annihilate the power of the six realms, but it cannot disintegrate the soul, because the passage of time has no effect on the soul of the dead. "It seems that even if I endured that strength, it would be quite troublesome." Chapter 291： Horrified Black Jue [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Being hit by the co-killing bones will cause hundreds of thousands of years to pass in an instant, causing the body to be annihilated...Because the elapsed time is too long, far more than the time that Feng Ye can look back, so even if he was hit like this Attacks will also fall into a very troublesome state. To die is not to die. But it will take a long time to recover. "..." Hui Yeji looked at Feng Ye with a calm face, and another co-killing gray bone was condensed in her palm, and she shot in Feng Ye''s direction again. But this time, Feng Ye just turned sideways slightly, and easily avoided the attack. "This trick is indeed very threatening to me, but it doesn''t make any sense if you fail to hit it. Most of your body is still in my hands. How can you fight me?" Feng Ye stood there calmly. Although the pupil powers of the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye are still merging, they are temporarily unavailable, which is not a good state for him, but Kaguya Ji''s state is much worse than him. A part of the ten-tailed body was controlled by him, and he couldn''t activate the infinite moon reading. It can be said that Kaguya Ji''s state at this time is far inferior to the Six Dao Madara. Although the released co-killing ashes is threatening, even if the flying speed of the co-killing ashes is temporarily invisible, he can easily dodge it by perception alone. Because for him, the flight speed is too slow, just like a moth flying slowly in front of him, there is no threat at all. "Such power..." "Sure enough, you..." Kaguya Ji stared at Feng Ye, without showing any anger. Instead, she showed a trace of fear. Under her highest-level white eyes, she could clearly see Feng Ye''s movement speed, which was completely different from Chakra and body. match. Moreover, Feng Ye''s method of preventing her from controlling the entire ten tails was also extremely strange. She could clearly see that as soon as her mental power invaded that part of the area, it would collapse. This collapse is not being defeated. Instead, it has returned to a state where it was not condensed before. Reversal time- acceleration time-- This is the ability to manipulate time! And from Kaguya Jis perspective, she could still vaguely see, hidden in the deepest part of Fengyes soul, that touch of light golden luster shrouded in mist, although it is impossible to see clearly, it still gives She had a feeling of extreme palpitations. That is definitely not the power from this world! Feng Ye is a stranger! From outside the world like her! After confirming this, Hui Yeji''s heart became completely dignified. She could see that Feng Ye was not a member of the Datong Muzong family, but Feng Ye had absorbed a large part of her power, that is, Said Fengye should have also taken a fancy to the fruit of the sacred tree! "I didn''t expect to be resurrected in this situation..." "Hayi...Hamura..." There was a burst of hatred in Kaguya Ji''s heart. If she were in a state of heyday, facing Feng Ye would not be as passive as she is now. But Otsuki Yui and Otsuki Yumura, for the sake of the humans in this world, sealed her for so long, causing her to face people from outside the sky in such a disadvantageous state. Fortunately, the other party is not from Otsuki Clan, otherwise the power of the fruit of the sacred tree should have been completely taken away. Zizi! ! When Kaguya Ji gritted her teeth for a while, her left hand opened, and an attraction appeared, and then a large amount of black matter gathered and fell into the sleeve of her left hand. "Mom, his eyes are still unusable, is there no way to regain the power of the ten tails?" Heijue''s voice came from her sleeve. Kaguya Ji said with a deep gaze: "He has another ability to prevent me from controlling Ten Tails. The power I can use now is very weak, and there is no way to cause him any substantial blow." "how come" Hei Jue showed a look of shock, and said: "Tentail is the mother herself. It should be able to take back control easily. Then you can get all your power back by launching the Infinite Moon Reading. How could this be? he" It is absolutely impossible for the power of this world to prevent Kaguya from taking back Ten Tails under such circumstances. In addition, the abilities that Kaguya has shown have exceeded its expectations many times, and this makes it appear in its heart. A somewhat unbelievable idea. Is Feng Ye someone from outside the sky? ! "No, it''s impossible. He is the son of Konoha, a ninja. Although I don''t know the specifics, there is no problem with all the historical trajectories. He did not appear out of thin air, and his power has become stronger little by little. of" Heijue had some incredulous openings. Hearing Hei Jue''s words, Kaguya Ji said with a deep gaze: "Is that right? Then he may have come here in an injured state, wanting to seize my power to gradually recover." Hui Yeji''s words made Hei Jue''s heart violently shake, especially looking at Feng Ye who stood not far away, with a light smile, and his heart sank violently. Trouble! In big trouble! If Fengye is a ninja in this world, it seems that as long as Kaguya Ji is resurrected, everything will be over, but if Fengye is a person from outside the sky, that is another concept! No wonder! No wonder he has been unable to understand Feng Ye''s power all the time! Either Fengye pretended to be a ninja in this world from the beginning, and cultivated and grew step by step, or Fengye really didnt have much power at the beginning, and was a spiritual will that fell into this world, just like being It''s the same as Kaguya created it. Then Feng Ye, as a ninja, gradually recovered, gradually recovered, until he has such power to the extent it is today! "Damn..." After thinking about this, Hei Jue couldn''t help gritting his teeth. It doesn''t even know! It doesn''t even know this kind of thing! If it was known as early as possible, it should have been able to completely eliminate Feng Ye long ago, when Feng Ye''s power was still very weak! But now it''s too late to say anything... Feng Ye already possesses this level of power, and has even begun to seize the power of Kaguya Ji''s ten tails, the power to seize the fruit of the sacred tree. "Mom, it can''t go on like this. He has absorbed the pupil power of the reincarnation eye, and his eyes are changing to a higher level. Once the transformation is completed, we may be finished." Hei Jue''s voice shuddered. Kaguya Ji said with extremely solemn eyes: "I know..." laugh! She lifted her left hand, and shot out a co-killing ashes again. The Killing Ashes did not shoot directly at Feng Ye, but at the void on her left. The void suddenly split up, showing pitch-black cracks, and swallowing the Killing Ashes. Huangquan Hirazaka! laugh! The pitch-black space crevice opened in the back of Feng Ye, and the co-killing ashes shot out from behind Feng Ye and fell on Feng Ye''s body, to pierce Feng Ye''s body through the vest! "Must be hit!" Kaguya Ji stared there, nervous to the extreme. In the case of only having partial power, using the co-killing ashes while releasing Huangquan Biliangzaka is almost her limit, and the abilities of Heavenly Royal Middle cannot be used at all, so this trick must be hit! if not, She has no other means to deal with Feng Ye! Chapter 292： Kaguya who ran away【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The pitch-black space channel appeared behind Feng Ye, and the co-killing gray bones that contained the power of time above everything else pierced Feng Ye''s vest. but. What makes Kaguya Ji stiff. Even though Feng Ye closed her eyes, she turned her side gently almost when the passage of Huangquan Biliangzhang was opened, and avoided her co-killing ashes so easily. "If you are in a heyday, there will be some trouble, but your current strength can''t pose any threat to me." After Feng Ye avoided the Co-killing Ashes, he spoke softly. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Hui Ye Ji''s heart gradually sank to the bottom. She can perceive Feng Yes eyes changing, and the power of the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye are gradually fusing. Once the fusion is successful, in her current state, she may not be able to guard the ten tails at all, and she will inevitably be affected by Feng Yes power. Strongly invade the body! She is not afraid of people in this world, including Datongmu Yuyi and others, because she who has eaten the fruit of the sacred tree is truly immortal to this world. All the abilities of the ninja evolved from the fruit of the sacred tree, so no matter what abilities it was, she could not cause harm to her as the ancestor of Chakra. She can only be sealed and cannot be killed. but. Fengye is different! Feng Ye comes from someone outside the sky, even if most of Feng Ye''s power now comes from her, Feng Ye can take away the power of the fruit of the sacred tree from her! In other words, Feng Ye is the one who can kill her! "Can''t beat him..." "In this state, both speed and strength are too slow and too weak to beat him..." Hui Ye Ji stared at Feng Ye, biting her lip, showing a completely different look from the ancestor of Chakra. She is indifferent to anyone in this world, because in her eyes, the human beings in this world are just planting nurseries, but Fengye, who also comes from the outside world, is different from her. In her eyes, Fengye stands with her. Life at the same height! Feng Ye did not attack Hui Ye Ji. He needs to maintain the barrier of time and the power of backtracking to suppress the ten tails under his feet, so that Kaguya Ji can''t completely control the ten tails, which means he can''t separate from the ten tails. Once he disengaged from the ten tails, Kaguya Ji could quickly control the ten tails and restore integrity, and then an infinite moon reading and a sacred tree world birth smashed down, swallowing all the ninja chakras, and restored to their peak state. Just keep it like this. After the reincarnation eye''s pupil power and the reincarnation eye are fully integrated, then he can use his pupil power to fight against Kaguyaji''s will, so that with the power of time retrospect, he can completely kick Kaguyaji''s soul from the ten tails. Get out. Roar! ! ! Ten tails roared. Then began to struggle hard, trying to throw Feng Ye off her head, and then Hui Ye Ji also reached out again, and released the co-killing ashes towards Feng Ye. Under Ten-tailed struggle, the earth trembled violently, but Feng Ye stood still there, as if rooting. Kaguya Ji''s co-killing ashes was also easily avoided by him. "It''s useless." Feng Ye stood there calmly, letting the ten tails struggle constantly, and said: "You can''t take the entire ten tails from me." Hei Jue made a bit of gritted teeth, and said, "Shameless guy... Too is the mother''s body. It is clear that you have taken away the mother''s power and part of her body, but you have to say that your mother is taking you. the power of." Feng Ye: "..." How does this sentence feel so strange? And it seems that there is no way to refute it, because the current situation is indeed like this, it is impossible for him to restore Kaguya Ji''s full strength, and then spend an infinite month to read. "Mom, if you can''t go on like this, you can''t help him..." Hei Jue addressed Kaguyaji''s hoarse voice, gritted her teeth and said, "Temporarily give up the power of the Ten Tails! If you continue to drag it, you may be sealed again!" Kaguyaji''s face was slightly stiff, and said: "If that doesn''t work, and I can''t get the full power of the ten tails, I can''t even activate the unlimited monthly reading, and I can''t get back the power that belongs to me." Hei Jue gritted his teeth and said: "Mom, you must be decisive! Don''t hesitate at this time and continue to stand in a stalemate. When his power is fully grasped, it will be impossible to deal with him! And...I have a last resort!" Kaguyaji''s expression was uncertain when hearing Hei Jue''s words. She is a very prudent person. Even if she swallowed the fruit of the sacred tree and became the ancestor of Chakra, she still does not think that she can fight against the people of Otsuki''s Clan family. She wants to create Baijue soldiers and use Baijue to continue to refine Chakra and get more , Greater power. Just as Feng Ye thought, this Kaguya Ji was super strong but overly cautious. And being cautious also meant that she was also decisive enough. At this time, she judged that it was almost impossible to win in this state, so she chose to give up! Boom! Kaguya Ji pulled her lower body out of the tail of the ten tails. It wasn''t just a detachment of the soul. At the same time, it also drew most of the power of the ten tails, causing the ten tails at Feng Ye''s feet to shrink rapidly, becoming almost the same size as the nine tails. "Very decisive..." Feng Ye sensed Hui Yeji''s movements, and slowly spoke. A sword of jade seeking Taoism appeared in his hand, which suddenly stabbed down towards the ten tails below. laugh! ! ! The sword of Qiu Dao Jade penetrated the body of Ten Tails, causing Ten Tails to let out a stern roar, and then collapsed from the center, breaking into seven or eight pieces. Each piece of the broken body was squirming and turned into the form of a tail beast. Except for the three-tailed, seven-tailed, and nine-tailed beasts, all the other tail beasts were divided. In this process. Feng Ye also drew part of the power of all the tail beasts, and the power of the six ways in his body was further improved, which also accelerated the transformation in his eyes. Kaguya Ji glanced, did not choose to come over to fight Fengye, but used Huangquan Biliangzaka, and suddenly got into the space channel and disappeared. "Don''t chase?!" The voice of Nine Tails rang from Feng Ye''s mind. Feng Ye shook his head and said, "I can''t use the power of the reincarnated eye for the time being, and cannot open the space channel. Let her run for a while." Because Tentails are a part of Kaguya Ji, the power of Shiwei is equivalent to spatial coordinates. No matter how far Kaguya escapes, he can open the space channel to chase him after his eyes have completely transformed. It is useless to escape to the sky. Therefore, it is not valid to escape, Kaguya still has to find a way to obtain complete power to have a chance to reverse all this. Now that part of the ten tails is under his control, Kaguya Ji must face him in order to gain full strength. Chapter 293： Reincarnation Eyes【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The one-tailed and two-tailed beasts that split from the ten tails did not disperse at this time, but all gathered together and surrounded Fengye. They have already communicated in their inner world, and they all know what is going on. Kaguya had absorbed at least half of each of them, causing their size to be reduced by half now. When Kaguya didn''t know where to go, they didn''t dare to run around, and no one wanted to be suddenly caught by Kaguya. Caught, absorbed and swallowed all at once. Woo! Woo! ! Not far away, Namikaze Minato and others saw that the movement here disappeared, and the ten-tailed beast split into one-tailed two-tailed beasts. After recovering, they rushed over here. Feng Ye also flew down from the sky and landed on the head of a tail. With a grunt, Did not dare to speak. Namikaze Minato fell close. He had a lot of questions to ask Feng Ye, but after seeing Feng Ye''s defensive robe of the Five Generations of Gods Hokage that was moving with the wind behind her after she lifted the six modes , The problem in his stomach was immediately eliminated by more than half. He looked at Feng Ye, his eyes a little nervous and said: "Feng Ye... who was that person just now?" Kaguyahime, who emerged from Toota, seemed to be less powerful than Uchiha Madara in his perception, but the form of the other party and the words spoken made him feel A violent shock. Feng Ye stood on one tail''s head and replied to Namikaze Minato: "Otsuki Kaguya." "...Kaguya Ji?" Namikaze Minato hadn''t heard of the name before, and he showed a trace of uncertainty. At this moment, one Shouhe said in a sharp voice: "Hui Ye Ji is the ancestor of Chakra. We all split from her body. She is also the mother of the Six Dao Immortals." The ancestor of Chakra! The mother of six immortals! The information revealed in a sharp voice made Namikaze Minato a stormy wave in the heart for a while, and the first generation Raikage and others who rushed over also showed an incredible look. "Didn''t it say that the Six Dao Immortals were the ancestors who created the ninja?" The first generation Raikage couldn''t help saying. Erwei Yulu looked at the original Raikage, and said in a deep voice: "Datongmu Yuyi...that is, the six immortals in your mouth. His power also originated from Kaguyaji... Many years ago, the six immortals were protecting You humans, had a battle with Kaguya Ji, and finally sealed Kaguya Ji on the moon..." The eight-tailed ox ghost added: "Because the moon was destroyed, Uchiha Madara got the reincarnation eye again, and caught us, brought us together and resurrected the ten tails... thus Kaguyahimes will was resurrected. Up." The first generation Raiking and others who heard this were all stunned, because to them, it was like listening to some legendary story. If it wasn''t for the power of the Ten Tails, the almost ruining power had been fully revealed in the previous battle, they would have no idea this. Even now. My heart is still filled with a bit of disbelief. The most important thing is that as the ancestor of Chakra, the legendary existence of all sources has been resurrected, and even retreated in front of Fengye! Combining the previous battle between Uchiha Madara and Kaedeya and the words of Uchiha Madara, it is not difficult to realize a fact, that is- Maple night now, Has become an existence similar to the six immortals! "The moon... is destroyed..." The first generation Raikage couldn''t help but murmured, "Can humans do this kind of thing?" Nine Tails drilled half of his head from Feng Ye and said, "Of course humans can''t do this kind of thing, but Feng Ye is now comparable to Liu Dao''s old man. This is the power of God that you humans cannot match!" "Speak as if this is your strength." One Shouhe snorted, and said uncomfortably. Nine Tails looked down at Shouhe, barring his teeth and said, "Why, are you not convinced? Tanuki?! Fengye is my human strength, and our strength is one!" "Don''t be too arrogant! Dead fox!" Nine Tails said contemptuously: "You have lost half of your strength and dare to be arrogant in front of this uncle. You were originally the weakest." This sentence made Shouzuru almost exploded, and he was about to run away on the spot, because Kyuubi has always used the tail to determine strength, so it is Kyuubi that he hates most. At this time, he stared at Kyuubi and said: "You Get out of Feng Ye''s body, fox! Let you see how good I am!!" "All right." "stop fighting." Feng Ye saw that Jiuwei and Yiwei were about to pinch, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he reached out and pressed Jiuwei''s head into his stomach again. At about this time, he felt the tingling in his eyes, and finally gradually began to subside, and the power of the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye began to blend completely. A few seconds later. Feng Ye opened his eyes. The people who were watching Namikaze Minato and others who were watching Fengye, and when they were in contact with Fengye''s eyes, they all felt a kind of coldness, as if it spread to the soul. I see. Feng Ye''s pupils were still white outlines, and the center was still blue pupils, but the outer periphery of those pupils was no longer a blue outline, but a pattern emerged. It was a pattern similar to a kaleidoscope of divine power, but it was not completely similar. It appeared in the shape of a triangle in the eyes and exuded a royal blue luster. Hum! ! With the completion of the transformation of the reincarnation eye, Feng Ye''s body was once again put on a pale golden fairy coat, but this time the pattern on the fairy coat showed more changes. "Is this... the reincarnation eye?" Feng Ye murmured. I can feel that his field of view at this time is at least twice as wide as before. As far as his eyes can reach, all the turbulence in the area of ??tens of miles is in sight. Feng Ye could clearly perceive the pure pupil power in his pupils than before. This is the pupil technique above the reincarnation eye, and the highest pupil technique at the same level as Kaguya Ji''s eyebrows and Jiu Gouyu''s reincarnation writing round eyes! Hum! ! Along with Feng Ye''s thoughts, the jet-black space channel opened in front of him. Huangquan Hirazaka! This is above the spatial ability of the reincarnated eye. With a higher level of spatial ability, a single thought can open the space channel. The distance and speed of movement are far beyond the space channel created by the reincarnated eye. "Such pupil power and chakra are far superior to the six Madara..." Perceiving her own strength, Feng Ye whispered in her heart. He should have surpassed the second stage of the six levels and reached the third stage of the six levels, second only to Kaguyaji in her peak state! The reincarnation eye is combined with the reincarnation eye, and the six yin and yang powers are combined, and he also has the power of Otsuki Yuyi and Otsuki Yumura at the same time! Mind moved. Through the power of the tail beast, Feng Ye easily sensed Kaguya Ji''s position. Then he shook his body and directly entered the space channel of Hiraizumi Hirazaka, disappeared above the Namikaze Minato and others, and directly chased Kaguyaji. Chapter 294： The Aijia will definitely come back! ! ! 【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Ninja world. Somewhere in the mountains. The space opened silently, and Kaguya''s figure appeared here. "Is it here?" Kaguya Ji looked at the mountain in front of her that was not too high, but it happened to be the starting point of this stretch of mountains. She opened her mouth slowly, her eyes flickered, her eyes had penetrated the outer mountains. I saw a huge energy in the mountains. That is dragon vein energy. The dragon vein energy here is even larger than that of Loulan. It is buried deep underground and no one has developed it. This is the place Heijue found during nearly a thousand years of exploration in the Ninja World. "right here" "Using the energy of the dragon veins, you can distort time and space, go to the time in the past or the future...After being fully restored there, return to this world..." Heijue spoke in a hoarse voice. This is his final plan for Kaguya Ji! The initial expectation was that if Maples reaction was too fast and too strong, and eventually he could not gather the nine-tailed beasts to resurrect the ten-tailed beasts, then he would let Kaguyaji resurrect in the form of a soul and use the energy of the dragon veins to go to Other time and space in the past or future! "..." Kaguya Ji stared at the dragon vein for a second, then she reached out her hand and threw a punch at the dragon vein. The air was suddenly distorted, forming a huge fist mark visible to the naked eye. It landed on the mountain peak, and the mountain was lifted from The entire hit in the center exploded. The surging dragon vein energy gushes from the crack, rushing up like a fountain. Whoosh! ! Hui Ye Ji didn''t hesitate too much, and flew directly towards the gushing dragon vein energy. But when she fell into the dragon vein energy, she was not drawn by the dragon vein energy, breaking through the boundaries of time and space, but suddenly sinking into the dragon vein. "Mom...your power is too strong..." "Longmai can''t send you away mom..." Heijue made a sound. Hui Yeji frowned, but when she was thinking about it, she saw the space not far in front suddenly open, the dark space channel emerged, and Feng Ye''s figure appeared from there. Noting the appearance of Feng Ye, she took a breath, a trace of decisiveness flashed in her eyes, and she suddenly drank, and threw the power of the ten tails that had been swallowed in her body toward Feng Ye, turning it into an outside golem. status. "Ok?" Feng Ye stretched out his hand to grab it, caught the flying Golem in the air, and then saw Hui Ye Ji bathed in purple dragon vein energy, and immediately understood what had happened. But don''t wait for him to make any excessive movements. Abandoning the ten-tailed power, Kaguya Ji, who only kept her soul form, the dragon veins light around her suddenly became vigorous, completely surrounding her. "Want to go to parallel time and space?" Feng Ye''s eyes flashed, and the whole person disappeared abruptly in place. When he reappeared, he had already come directly in front of the dragon vein. A strange black and white blade appeared in his hand, slashing towards Hui Ye Ji. Kaguya Ji struggled to avoid, but still couldn''t avoid it. laugh! ! This sword cut off Kaguya Ji''s left arm, cut her left arm and Hei Jue down together, and fell outside the dragon vein energy. The soul of Kaguya Ji, like her will, is immortal. Even if she is seeking Taoism, she can''t cause damage, but Feng Ye''s sword has brought substantial damage to her soul! This is the ability of reincarnation to regenerate eyes, which contains the power of life and death Reincarnation Sword! This is the same level of power as Kaguya Ji, derived from the power of the fruit of the sacred tree! If all the chakras in this world are reclaimed as a sacred tree fruit, then the power of the maple night at this time has already occupied one third of the sacred tree fruit, and the other third is now Occupied by the soul of Kaguya Ji, the last third is split between all the tail beasts and ninjas! "how come" Hei Jue opened his eyes, revealing an unbelievable look, and fell out of the dragon vein energy along with Kaguya Ji''s severed left arm. Feng Ye''s power can actually hurt Kaguya in the soul state! Sure enough, as he expected, Feng Ye received the same level of eyes as Hui Ye Ji, and had already directly touched the power of the fruit of the sacred tree! But in the next instant, the dragon vein energy suddenly became strong, enveloping Kaguya Ji''s soul in an instant, causing a strong distortion of the nearby space and time. "The Aijia will be back." Accompanied by this voice. The purple dragon vein light disappeared, leaving only a ray of purple lightning in the air, faintly intertwined in the void, and finally disappeared completely. Feng Ye watched this scene, and the black and white reincarnation sword in his hand fell apart and re-turned into a jade for seeking the truth, floating beside him. then. He blankly looked at Heijue who had fallen out of the dragon vein. Hei Jue: "..." The scene fell into silence. ... Yunyin Village. The one-tailed, two-tailed, eight-tailed beasts did not leave, still gathered together, they were all sensing the power of Kaguya Ji and Feng Ye. Namikaze Minato and other people also stood there nervously. At this time, they had learned more about Kaguyaji, Infinite Moon Reading, and Ten Tails from the mouth of the tail beast. Information, knowing that the battle between Feng Ye and Kaguya Ji will truly determine the future of Ninja World! If Kaguya Ji wins. Then humanity will be ruled by Kaguya Ji again! Just when the atmosphere was tense, Liuwei suddenly vomited a bubble, and the tentacles above his head moved and made a sound. "Disappeared!" "What has disappeared?!" Rokuo''s words suddenly caused tension among the people in Namikaze Minato and they watched them. At this time, the other tail beasts also raised their heads. Half of their bodies are in Kaguya Ji''s body. At this time, they can clearly feel that that half of their bodies is suddenly liberated and is no longer bound. "Kaguya Ji''s Chakra disappeared!" Yao sighed and said, "It seems that Fengye should have won..." Almost shortly after the voice of the eight tails fell, the space channel opened from above everyone''s heads, and Feng Ye''s figure was seen taking a step from it. All the tail beasts looked up together. They could clearly perceive that part of their Chakra was in Feng Ye''s body. Obviously, the part of Chakra that was taken away by Kaguya Ji had been controlled by Feng Ye. And swallow. "has it ended?" Liuwei looked at Fengye and asked in a low voice. Feng Ye calmly said: "She ran away." Feng Ye''s words shocked the hearts of several tail beasts, and Yao looked at Feng Ye with some anxiety and said, "That..." "Nothing, I don''t know if she can come back." Feng Ye spoke indifferently. He now has half of the ten-tailed power in his body, and with the reincarnation eye, Kaguya Ji''s traces have been completely washed away. Today, even if he does not rely on time ability, his strength has completely reached the third stage of the six levels. If Kaguya Ji comes back too late, maybe he can even complete the formation of Eight Gate, when the time comes, the spiritual level will have pupils, the chakra will have the power of ten tails, and the body will have Eight Gate Array, plus the ability of time- The fifth stage of the six levels? Without thinking about it, Feng Ye turned to look at the Yunyin Ninjas nearby. The first generation Lei Ying and others looked at Feng Ye, and didn''t know what to say for a while, even the most familiar Feng Ye''s Namikaze Minato at this time was almost the same. He looked at Feng Ye and hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "Is Naruto okay?" "He may become a ninja beyond you in the future." Feng Ye smiled faintly at Namikaze Minato, and said: "If you want to see him, hurry up, I want to lift your dirty reincarnation." "Thanks a lot." Namikaze Minato showed a trace of gratitude, and then sensed the thunder **** technique that he had left in Konoha before, and the figure disappeared in a hurry. It was about when Namikaze Minato disappeared. Feng Ye put his hands together in front of him. Hum! ! White light beams appeared in an instant, covering the first generation Lei Ying and others. The Six Dao Immortals can directly untie the filthy earth reincarnation, and now he has the reincarnation vision, he can also do this easily. Kaguya Ji''s jade reincarnation writing round eyes with nine hooks is the ability to control the heavenly imperial court and the expansion of the jade, destroying and creating the world. And reincarnation creates eyes, It is the power in charge of life and death. There are many abilities attached to it, and the reincarnation sword is only one of them. In addition, there are many abilities such as''life shaping'',''reincarnation of reincarnation'', and''life deprivation''. Under the eyes of reincarnation, the boundary between life and death does not exist. He can fabricate human beings and create life like tail beasts, and can easily recall and resurrect the undead from the Pure Land of Bliss, even himself. You can directly enter the world of the dead. Chapter 295： Shumao: Is this really my son? 【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha. The entrance of the village. Several Konoha ninjas are maintaining a barrier, confining Hatake Sakumo in the barrier, while Tsunade is standing outside the barrier, making constant statements to Hatake Sakumo . After learning from Tsunade that he was dead, Kakashi chose to graduate early and was promoted to Zhongnin at the age of six. Hatake Sakumo showed some guilt in his eyes. He knew it must be because of his death. , And Kakashi was stimulated. "It''s really hard for him." Hatake Sakumo sighed in his heart. This''he'' refers not to Kakashi, but to Feng Ye. Feng Ye was able to attend classes in the Ninja School safely after his death, and did not graduate until after the age of nine, which shows that Feng Ye bears the consequences of his death. The tremendous pressure of Kakashi did not appear, and at the same time, he was still taking care of Kakashi so that Kakashi could come out of that state. then. Hatake Sakumo heard about Kaedes apprenticeship in Orochimaru and Kakashis apprenticeship in Namikaze Minato, and I couldnt help but sigh. My two sons were still involved in Hokage "A series of. After that, Fengye made his first fame on the battlefield of the Kingdom of Grass. At the age of ten, he killed a large number of Iwanin and showed his genius aptitude to the fullest. after that. It is the battlefield of the Kingdom of Wind, beheading the thousand generations, and become famous in the first battle! Knowing that Chiyo died in Kaedes hands, Hatake Sakumo was a little surprised. At first, he defeated Chiyo on the battlefield and was escaped by Chiyo. I didn''t expect Chiyo to die in Kaedes hands. Of course, in addition to surprises, there are more surprises, because even he, at the age of eleven, is still far from the level of Chiyo''s strength. When he was eleven, It is just as good as reaching the upper level of forbearance. After that, Feng Ye''s record is a bit shocking. First, he cut the three generations of Raikage, then the Sansho Fish Hanzo, and with his own strength, he entered Yuren Village and killed Hanzo! When I heard this, Hatake Sakumo felt a little confused in my mind. Because the previous ones can still be understood. From killing three generations of Raikage to committing suicide into Yuren Village, and assassinating Sansho Fish Hanzo here, it gradually became a little incomprehensible. How could Feng Ye suddenly become so strong? ! Further on. Feng Ye disappeared for two years. After reappearing, his strength became stronger. One person attacked Shayin Village and inflicted heavy damage on Shayin Village. Afterwards, he killed Wuyin''s Seven Ninja Swords, etc., but it was a little insignificant. Up. At this time, Feng Ye has become almost recognized as the strongest ninja in the ninja world! then. Feng Ye became Hokage! Fifteen-year-old Five Daime Hokage! And it is considered by countless Konoha ninjas to be the strongest Hokage in history". There is no problem with age. Instead, with a strong style and strong strength, Konoha led Konoha quickly in just two years. Out of the predicament of the war, Konoha developed rapidly. It is also in the past two years that Maple Ye has become the Hokage that is respected by almost every Konoha Ninja, and the major families in Konoha have been integrated by Maple Ye! Further on. It was the final decision to unify the Ninja World that started not long ago. By the time he heard this, Hatake Sakumo was completely at a loss. He felt that his mind became blank-is this really what his son did? ! Senjujuma ended the Warring States Period, and the Five Great Ninja Villages created by him were about to end, and a new era of great unification was to be created in the hands of Maple Ye. This kind of thing, Even for him, it feels dazed and distant. "...That''s about it." Tsunade took a sigh of relief, took the cup that Silent handed over, took a sip of water, and said, "If there is something wrong with it, it is that this kid is a bit too popular, even my disciple is silent. I''m thinking about how to take him down." "Master Tsunade!!!" The silent face blushed suddenly, and he couldn''t help but stare at Tsunade. Tsunade glanced at her and said, "Why, don''t you like Fengye? Just take advantage of this opportunity to meet with your parents and save you all day to dispense those messy medicines...Woo..." Before she could finish her words, she was covered in a panic by Mute. Tsunade continued, she felt that she could almost find a place to sew in, and then no longer need to stay in Konoha. The ninjas who maintained the enchantment nearby were very indifferent and did not show any strange looks. In Konoha now, if any girl does not like the fifth generation of Hokage, they will find it strange, but they dont know the end. Who can succeed. And just as I mute the mouth of Tsunade to stop Tsunade from continuing, two white rays of light suddenly rose into the sky. One was uploaded from the body of Hatake Sakumo in the barrier. The other is from the body of Tsunade. "this is" This scene stunned the ninja who maintained the enchantment. Tsunade was also surprised, and quickly reacted, saying: "Has the reincarnation of the dirty soil been lifted?" "...It looks like it is." Hatake Sakumo, who was immersed in a daze, realized that his body was gradually disintegrating, and finally returned to God. Tsunade nodded, looked at the enchantment ninjas, and said, "You don''t need to maintain the enchantment." "Yes." Several enchantment ninjas answered and unlocked the enchantment. Hatake Sakumo was bathed in white light beams, and the soul flew out of the reincarnated body from the dirty soil and rose towards the sky. He glanced at Konoha in the distance, and could see the fifth statue on the rock in Konoha''s Hokage, which was exactly what Kaede looked like. Numerous emotions emerged in his heart and finally turned into relief. "Tsunade, tell Fengye for me to lead this era..." "Also tell him, don''t get married too early..." With these few words falling, Shuomao''s figure disappeared into the sky. He didn''t worry about Feng Ye''s strength and ability anymore. The only thing he worried about was the emotional aspect. After all, listening to the description of Tsunade, Feng Ye''s popularity in Konoha might be unprecedented. That should be very distressing. In particular, Feng Ye is still in Hokage, and most of the daily affairs are also very busy, I am afraid that I can''t spend much time to think about it. "..." Seeing Shuomao''s figure disappearing into the sky, the corners of Tsunade''s mouth trembled, thinking that Feng Ye was only standing on the rooftop of Hokage building for a while, and there would be a large number of girls gathered below, I couldn''t help but sigh. Tone. Sometimes she even feels that even if Feng Ye is married, this situation may not completely disappear. At about this time, the seal that sealed the first generation of Hokage before Fengye disappeared naturally, and the soul of Senjuzhujian also flew into the sky in white light. "It seems that the Reincarnation of Unholy Land has been lifted. Was it the fifth generation who did it? What a good ninja..." "Xiao Gang, take care of yourself." Senjuzuzuma waved at Tsunade. Tsunade also raised his head, looked at Senjujuma, and waved. White light beams appeared from Konoha, Yanyin Village, Yunyin Village, Sandyin Village, etc., reaching the end of the sky, and finally disappeared one by one. Chapter 296： Four years later【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha fifty-three years. Konoha Kagei broke into the territory of the kingdom of wind and invaded the sandy village, officially provoking the fourth Ninja War. This battle was originally called the final unity battle by Konoha. The war was changing. When Konoha and Shayin Village were at war, Nagato released an army of filthy reincarnations under the control of Kurojue, raided the big Ninja villages, and defeated them one by one, capturing Yanyin, Shayin and Yun. All the tail beasts held by the hidden village. finally. Uchiha Madara was resurrected, gathered the power of the tail beast, resurrected the ten tails, and gained the power of the six immortals, intending to manipulate the entire Ninja world. At this time, Konohas fifth-generation Hokage and Hatake Kaedeya shot, and successively defeated the filthy reincarnation army that invaded Sandyakura, as well as Uchiha Madara himself, let Uchiha Madara ''S ambitions vanished. The part about Kaguya Ji was concealed. But even in Uchiha Madara, when the news spread throughout the Ninja World, it still silenced the entire Ninja World This news is not limited to the ninjas, but also quickly flowed into the world of ordinary civilians under the deliberate spread of Konoha, and made the entire civilian world boil! Common people generally don''t know much about ninjas. There are only such characters as the Five Great Ninja Villages, Five Shadows, Uchiha Madara, and Senjujutsuma. Those with a lesser reputation are basically not popular among civilians. And just because Uchiha Madara is among the civilians, it is widely spread, and it is included in the existence of the book story, so the result of this battle has also shocked countless people. Hatake Maple Night''s name resounds through the Ninja World! Not only among the ninjas, even among the civilians, they are also known to countless people, and gradually they are called the legendary ninjas! After this battle. Sandyakura Village, which was greatly traumatized by the war, became Konohas affiliated ninja village. After three months, it was completely incorporated into Konohas information. About half of the ninjas were transferred to Konoha village. Placement. The remaining few ninjas were merged with nearly a thousand ninjas sent by Konoha to form Konoha''s first branch, and the site of the original Shayakura village was selected for construction. During this period. A part of Sand Shinobu who did not want to obey and resisted was executed by Feng Ye ruthlessly, but these were not made public or recorded. Reunification is always accompanied by blood and darkness. A bloodless unity does not exist. Even if it exists, it will not become a stable country. As Sandyak Village became Konoha''s sandy hideaway branch, the Daimyo Palace of the Kingdom of Wind also fell. The Daimyo of the Kingdom of Wind surrendered to the Kingdom of Fire, and the Kingdom of Wind was officially reduced to a subsidiary of the Kingdom of Fire. In the next two months. The huge territory of the Kingdom of Wind was merged into the Kingdom of Fire. During this period, Fengye did one thing, and that was to use Mu Dun, which greatly changed the environment of the Kingdom of Wind, turning the Kingdom of Wind from a country trapped by wind and sand to a country covered by a large amount of vegetation and various resources. A country that quickly became rich. This incident also shocked all the people in the Kingdom of Wind. While seeing Feng Ye as the existence of the six immortals in the legend, the entire country quickly became stable. Since then. After another two months, Yunyin Village surrendered to Konoha. What Yunyin Village encountered in the previous war was far more tragic than Shayin Village, but because Yunrens character has always been strong, the unification of Yunyin Village was basically accompanied by the baptism of blood and fire. Ying died because of this, at the hands of Kakashi in Hatake. With the surrender of Yunyin Village, the Kingdom of Thunder was also incorporated into the territory of the Kingdom of Fire. Due to the simultaneous control of the three major countries, Konoha has almost reached its limit. Fengye did not expand further, temporarily letting this situation go, and began a period of development. In fact. Even if Konoha didnt do anything, the remaining land and water kingdoms were trembling, and the two lords of the two countries were panicking and unable to spend the whole day. A large amount of funds were allocated to Yanyin Village and Wuyin Village in an attempt to make the two big Ninja Villages. Rapid development. But everyone knows that this is nothing but meaningless behavior. Konoha did not act. It was only because of the current power that it would be a little difficult to control the turbulence of the four major powers at the same time. After all, all the Yunnin and Sanda Ninjas still need to be monitored temporarily. If it doesn''t work, it will consume a part of Konoha''s troops for monitoring. ... time flies. Four years passed just like this. Feng Ye had been waiting for Kaguyaji to return during the past four years, but there was no movement, as if she had disappeared like a rock sinking into the sea. But Feng Ye knew that Hui Ye Ji would be back sooner or later. In fact, using his current power to find a dragon vein from the ninja world, using the reincarnation eye and the power of the ten tails as a guide, it is possible to chase it, but Fengye did not do that because the variables are too great. Uncertainly, I went to another parallel world. If I was almost lucky, it would not be easy to just fall into the chaotic space. Owning Huangquan Biliangsaka can certainly come back, but if it is sent too far away at once, it will take a lot of time to come back. no need. So what Feng Ye did was simple, and that was waiting. In the past four years, his life was very fulfilling. Except for the fixed four hours a day to practice physical skills, the other time was basically signing documents, watching the latest TV series, and playing a dozen. Games, by the way, create some life. It is difficult to create humans, and the process is extremely complicated, but it is not difficult to create ordinary lives. Creating life is one of the powers of reincarnation. In fact, it''s a bit like an evolutionary version of Longdidong Immortal Technique-in Longdidong''s Immortal Technique, there is a trick called''inorganic reincarnation'', which can give inanimate inorganic matter a short life and manipulate it, but in fact this trick is not real Let water, stones and other things come to life. It''s just a short-term manipulation ability under Xianshu. By comparison. The life shaping of the reincarnation eye is the true creation of life, which can give a stone a soul, making the stone a strange creature like a tail beast. In the past four years, Fengye created many similar beings, and they were all placed in a mountain range about a hundred miles away from Konoha. Some of these beings were pure water fluid, some were stones, flames, thunder, etc. . The strength is uneven, and some are stronger, even if it is encountered by Shangren, it will be extremely headache, and if the strength is weak, Xiaren can easily solve it. The most powerful of them are the five individuals who have been given the power of fairy magic by Feng Ye. They are the five basic elements of wind, thunder, water, fire, and earth. After being endowed with fairy magic by Fengye, these five individuals can even absorb natural energy by themselves and split into smaller individuals. Feng Ye judged that even without his intervention, if this continues to evolve, these five elemental entities should be able to become the white snake fairy and the big toad fairy within a few decades. of course. Creating these lives is not boring and experimental. These created lives can sign psychic contracts with ninjas and become psychic beasts of ninjas. Because some of them are extremely powerful, they have become the psychic beast partners Konoha ninja aspires to, but only Zhongnin can Eligible to enter the''Elemental Valley'', and can only sign a psychic contract with a living entity in the Elemental Valley. Not everyone can sign a psychic contract with a powerful individual. But all in all. The''Elemental Valley'' created by Fengye has rapidly developed into the fourth largest holy land similar to Wet Bone Forest, Miaomu Mountain, and Longdi Cave in just four years. It is worth mentioning that the nine big-tailed beasts are now gathering in Konoha, and the nine-tailed beasts are still staying in the house. Every day in addition to playing games, they are watching dramas. The other beasts have their own preferences, and some have found their recognized human Zhuli. , And some live in Element Valley. ... Konoha. In a spacious living room. "Fengye, try the dim sum I made." "Eat some fruit first." "No, no, no taste after eating fruit and snacks." Xi Rihong sat on the left side of Feng Ye, holding an exquisite dessert in her hand, and delivered it to Feng Yes mouth, while Lin sat on the right, signed a piece of strawberry with a sign and stretched it over. Feng Ye rolled his eyes and tapped his fingers on both foreheads at the same time. "Let me read a book quietly!" Speaking of four years ago, these girls who greeted him have become more and more presumptuous, and there have even been incidents of taking a shower and going to the wrong room, taking medicine, and so on. Under all kinds of extremely excessive behaviors, he finally failed to escape. after that, The others didn''t stop, instead they made more excessive behaviors one after another, which couldn''t help making Feng Ye fall into contemplation-so you guys are all rushing! Chapter 297： The real enemy【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Lin ate the strawberries inadvertently, and then leaned over with a smile, leaning on Feng Ye''s shoulder and said: "Feng Ye, you said yesterday that the TV series, why do the women in the daughter country get pregnant if they drink water? " Feng Ye replied casually while reading: "Probably the river water contains some life energy." Lin smiled and said: "Wrong, because the upper reaches is a country of men." Feng Ye: "?" After Xi Rihong was taken aback for a while, she seemed to understand something, her cheeks glowed with a faint blush, she glared at Lin and couldn''t help but sip. She looked at Feng Ye, exhaled a breath of warm air in Feng Ye''s ear, and said, "Feng Ye, do you want to use other methods to create some life today?" Feng Ye put down the book silently, then stretched out his hands, picked up two peaches from the table, and plugged them into Lin and Xi Rihong''s mouth, saying: "All right." "it is ready." "Many **** girls are no longer as good as you." Feng Ye vomited a word, his eyes a little melancholy. When they were in Ninja School before, these girls were so pure, but now they cant keep up with nutrition. It''s a pity that even if you use time to rewind the two of them back to the age of ten, their consciousness can''t go back. So, really, is the most terrifying part of "Time Poison" growing? Feng Ye suddenly found out. Maybe this is really the worst enemy of mankind. Although he is still very emotional as a human being, since he defeated Uchiha Madara and smashed Kaguya Ji to a different time and space, and truly stood at the apex of Ninja World, his emotions in many aspects have gradually Has faded a lot. For example, as a human being, the pursuit of progress. Now in front of him, there is also the eighth gate of Eight Gate, and the threats of Datongmu Peach-style, Kaguyaji who has not yet been completely resolved, so that he can maintain this mentality. But when the eighth door of Eight Gate was also opened by him, and he was completely invincible, maybe it was when he gradually began to bald. With the power of the fruit of the sacred tree and the ability of the illusory clock, he is immortal, and the reincarnation eye of the power of life and death can also give other lives the power of immortality. Maybe it will not change much in decades. But hundreds of years, thousands of years... Maybe it will gradually become the appearance of Saitama-sensei in the world of One Punch Man, and the remaining human emotions will disappear one by one and become the so-called "god" completely. Although it was still far away from that step and there was still a long time in the middle, Fengye, who was already standing at the top of the Ninja World, had to think about this. The power of Unreal Clock, It has only reached the third scale so far. According to the current trend, it is estimated that it will take at least another ten years to unlock the fog of the fourth scale. The fifth and sixth scales are still in the fog. To completely control the power of the Unreal Clock, the biggest problem to face should not be the ability to unlock it, but whether you can maintain yourself forever in the process of controlling time. if not. That is just assimilated by time. "It''s a long way to go to truly control time..." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. He felt that he should have found the biggest difficulty in controlling time, and also the biggest key point. This is an instinct, an intuition, telling him that''s it. Perhaps the previous owner of the Unreal Clock, after taking charge of the power of time, experienced an endless long time, and finally the self-will collapsed and disappeared, triggering a collapse. after that. The illusory clock wandered in time and space, and happened to meet him and merge with him, making him a new master. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine what kind of power can make the Unreal Clock look like it is now, and it needs to slowly recover and unlock the power. after all. Time is the power above this dimension! It seems that some space system abilities can also compete with time system abilities, but that is purely because the time system''s abilities are not complete. If it is truly complete, it is not a concept. Just like him at this time, even if he already possesses the ability of the third stage of the six levels, the time going backward will affect him, and he will return to the previous second, but there will be no greater consumption. The time and energy consumed are just a little fixed. In other words. On the scale of time, the power he possesses today is simply not worth mentioning. As long as he can fully control time, he will hold the power above everything else. "I''ll go and inspect the village." Feng Ye put down the book in her hand and got up from the sofa. "Let''s go together." Both Xi Rihong and Lin also stood up, and the two quickly returned to their rooms, quickly changed their clothes, and ran out to keep up with Feng Ye. Feng Ye came to the roof top of the Hokage building and looked at Konoha from here. Today''s Konoha has at least doubled in size compared to a few years ago. If it continues to grow at this scale, in a few years, it may be so big that Penns Shenluo Tianzheng cant fully cover it and can only destroy part Regional situation. To destroy Konoha-- Not only is a bag of rice resistant to several floors, but also several bags of rice. "Do you want to go out for a tour?" Lin stood by and suggested: "I heard that there is a small town that has developed very well in recent years, with the best hot springs. Many noble names often travel there." Xi Rihong rarely reached agreement with Lin''s opinion, and looked at Feng Ye and said: "A hot spring vacation? It sounds great, what do you think of Feng Ye?" "If you all want to go, then go. Anyway, there is nothing going on in the near future, just include Yanyin Village, control the land of the earth, and let Kakashi take charge." Feng Ye smiled and spoke casually. Lin was slightly surprised and said, "Are you going to do something on Yanyin Village so soon?" Since Konoha now controls the country of thunder and the country of wind, various tasks have also increased rapidly in recent years, which has promoted the development of Ninja Village, while keeping Konoha''s ninjas very busy. Xi Rihong also looked at Feng Ye, and hesitated slightly: "Don''t we need to act? If Yanyin Village resists, it will still be a little troublesome." "It''s okay, Kakashi can solve it." Feng Ye said nonchalantly: "Yanyin Village now doesn''t even have the strength of a human pillar. Even if there is a voice of resistance, it is a small problem. The combat power that can be called only three generations of soil shadows. If Kakashi can solve it even in Yanyin Village Nothing..." Ok. If it can''t be solved, let alone his brother when going out. It is worth mentioning that Kakashi is now the human column power of Yao-it is a bit unstandard to say that human column power is not standard. More accurately, it should be said that Yao is now the psychic beast of Kakashi. Chapter 298： Two or three things about Konoha [2/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Then I will prepare." Lin Yanran smiled and immediately disappeared on the rooftop. Kaedeya is Hokage after all. She is one of the captains of the shadow guard and the head of the medical department. This time, Yurihong will probably follow him without shame, when Konoha will leave three times. The senior level still needs special arrangements. Kaede Ye stood with his hands on his hands, his eyes continued to pass over Konohas countless buildings, his eyes flashed with a sapphire blue luster, and he saw Maito Dai and Maito Gai in tights. Running in the village, I saw Maito Dai sweating with a rare exhaustion, saying: "Ah... my youth... almost burned out..." "How can a man give up lightly! Dad, continue to burn your youth!!" Maito Gai spoke loudly, stretched out his hand and dragged Maito Dai to continue running forward, not paying attention to the stiff gaze of the nearby area. Feng Ye continued to glance over, and saw some classes in the Ninja School, some classes were gathering on the open playground, and they were practicing. Three generations of Hokage and Sarutobi Hiruzen are standing in the stands and are reviewing the practice of many students. The area of ??the Ninja School is nearly three times larger than before, and it also accommodates children from the two major ninja villages of Yunyin and Sayin, instilling Konoha''s will of fire. I have to say that Sarutobi Hiruzen is still useful, at least in terms of spreading the will of fire and brainwashing, one by one, the children from other Shinobu villages have turned into the will of faith in fire. When Feng Ye looked at the playground, It happened to see Naruto and Sasuke being pinched. As the most popular two people in the class, one was raised up as the son of the fourth generation of Hokage, and the other had not experienced the extermination incident, but was still incompatible. "I...I want to be a member of Hokage...I won''t be defeated by you!" Naruto was full of scars, but still gritted his teeth and threw a fist at Sasuke. Sasuke was also panting, but without any discouragement, he said, "It is impossible for your power to win in front of the power of Uchiha and Clan!!" boom! boom! ! The two fists hit each other''s face, and both faces deformed at the same time. Then Naruto and Sasuke flew directly into the distance, fell several meters away, and could not get up again. . Teacher Zhong Ren looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sighed, saying: "Naruto Sasuke, tie!" "The next round, Hyuga Hinata vs. Inuzuka." Hearing what Nakanobu teacher said, Inuzukaga''s face suddenly collapsed and said, "Why should I be an opponent with a girl!" "Because the number of girls is odd." Nara Shikamaru was standing next to him weakly. He didn''t expect that he would be in the last few rounds of this training. If he knew that, he would just skip class. He stood here for nothing until now, thinking that he would go to the first few rounds. It''s really troublesome to leave after two times. "Please, please advise." Hinata walked onto the court, speaking in a weak voice. Someone outside the venue said: "Hinata is a ninja from the famous Hyuga Clan, don''t care if she is a girl, or you will lose." Inuzukaya stepped onto the court helplessly and said, "You come first..." Because Hamuras Chakra has been in a sealed state, Hinatas growth has basically not fluctuated too much. Even because of Hamuras Chakra and Kaedeya, the Hyuga Japanese foot has not done much to her practice. harsh. After facing Inuzukaga, he was quickly defeated. "Inuzuka Gagakatsu." Teacher Zhong Ren announced the result. Fengye looked at this scene with a hint of thinking, activated her rebirth eyes, looked towards Hinata''s body, and noticed that the Chakra of Hamura, who was sealed in her hair and isolated from her body, had almost reached the mark. The degree of the beast than the tail. "Almost..." Feng Ye whispered in his heart. Hinata is also almost ten years old. At this age, during the war, he has already graduated and became a ninja, and many people are already ninja. The ten-year-old body can almost begin to control and absorb Hamura''s Chakra. Woo! ! Just as Feng Ye was thinking, Kakashi appeared behind him. Kakashi walked over and looked at Feng Ye and asked, "Isn''t it said that I will act in two days? How come I suddenly go on vacation at this time?" "It''s just a temporary intention, don''t worry, the original plan remains unchanged." Feng Ye turned his head and glanced at Kakashi, patted Kakashi on the shoulder and said, "You are already a qualified captain of the shadow guard. You must learn to deal with problems independently." Kakashi: "..." This is a major event to annex Yanyin Village and unify the land of the land! At least it involves Konoha''s thousands of ninja transfers, including war-time strategy, maintenance, etc., which seem to be trivial things like eating and drinking. "correct." "Don''t leave yet." Fengye watched Kakashi disappear into the vortex of the divine mighty kaleidoscope, stretched out his hand to pull him out of the vortex, and said, "You go to the ninja school and ask Hinata to come to my office after school." "Hinata? The eldest lady of Hyuga Clan?" Kakashi gave Feng Ye a strange look and said, "I remember she was only ten years old." Feng Ye: "?" How come this sounds weird. Kakashi has gradually matured in recent years, and the problem with the poisonous tongue is gone, but occasionally he can still spit out a sentence that sounds like nothing wrong, but always feels strange. Enduring the urge to squeeze Kakashi to death, Feng Ye sighed helplessly as he watched Kakashi disappear into the black whirlpool. Maple night couldn''t help but think of Sasuke. Although Sasuke was so cold and arrogant in front of other people, at least he was still a cute brother in front of Brother Itachi. ... After a while. Inside the Hokage office. Feng Ye sat behind the desk in Hokage and looked at Hinata standing at the desk and said, "Did your father tell you about your power?" "Power, power?" Hinata spoke with some doubts. Feng Ye stood up, walked from behind the desk to the front, came to Hinata''s left side, looked at a strand of hair in her hair, and said: "It seems that Rizuo never told you... well, then I''ll tell you about it." "You have inherited a part of the chakra from the ancestor of your Hyuga Clan Otsuki Yumura. This chakra is very powerful and a power that is difficult to control. So when you were very young, I used this power The seal." Speaking of which. Feng Ye stretched out his hand. Hina Tian listened in a daze. He couldn''t digest such a sudden news for a while, and then saw Feng Ye''s hand stretched out and his fingers ran through her hair. Nourish! ! The art of sealing the Chakra of Hamura was briefly liberated by Fengye, and a surging chakra burst out in an instant, suddenly turned into a violent wind, and went in all directions. Feng Ye lifted his right hand lightly to contain the huge chakra fluctuation abruptly, and with a stroke of his finger, he closed the seal again. Although it was only a short one, one send and one receive. The huge chakra still made Hinata''s body tremble, and his body was soaked with sweat. He staggered and fell back unsteadily. Feng Ye opened his left hand and lifted it upwards, a chakrato held Hinata, flew up with her body, and put her on the sofa next to her. "how about it." "Do you feel it? That''s the sealed power in you." Hinata''s chest fluctuated violently, and it took nearly half a minute before she was able to calm her breath. She looked at Fengye with a tremor and said, "Master Hokage..." "do not be afraid." Feng Ye smiled at her and said: "The seal was just because you were too young at that time to try to control this power. Now I will start teaching you to control this power. You should have a holiday tomorrow. , This holiday you will follow me in practice." After hearing Feng Ye''s words, Hina Tian, ??who was still panting, couldn''t help but slightly widened his eyes, looking at Feng Ye in a daze. Today, she has a weak personality, but she is close to ten years old, and basically understands everything she should know. She is very clear about what it means to follow Fengye''s practice. For any ninja, it is almost a glorious thing, because it is equivalent to the approval of Fengye! Although the holidays seem to be gone. But compared to holidays, she is undoubtedly more willing to follow Fengye to practice. "Go back and talk to your father." "By the way, you don''t need to call me Hokage in the future, you can call me Teacher Fengye." Feng Ye smiled slightly, returned to the desk and sat down. In the plot of Hinatahara, it is Yurihong''s disciple. Now, it is estimated that Yurihong will not bring a class in the future. Becoming his disciple seems to be the turning of the gear of fate. As for the other two disciples who originally belonged to Yurihong, Inuzuka and Yuozino... Ok There is no Naruto and Xiao Sasuke are cute yet, so let''s play. Having said that, Naruto and Sasuke are not as cute anymore as they were when they were young, and it is really sad that humans will grow up. Chapter 299： Urashiki arrives at the Ninja World【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere in the training room. Hinata, wearing short-sleeved clothes suitable for the practice of soft boxing, was waving her little hand, and constantly attacking the maple night ahead. "Don''t worry, let go of the attack." Feng Ye wore loose clothes and waved his left hand with one hand up and down to block all the attacks of Hinata one by one. The reincarnation pupils observed Hinata''s control over Chakra and judged her ability range at the moment. Hinata''s strength is actually not weak. As a ninja who inherits the white eye pupil technique, although she can''t compare with the geniuses of Sasuke''s Naruto among her peers, she still ranks in the middle position, but she is fighting. There will always be a bit of deliberate retention in the process. Even if she tells herself to make a full shot, one or two points of power in the subconscious are still suppressed. This is destined by her character, and she is not suitable for being a combat ninja. Feng Ye knew this very well. Therefore, it is appropriate for Hamuras power to be inherited by Hinata, because Konoha no longer lacks combat-type ninjas, but lacks a ninja who specializes in communicating with tail beasts. This was also given to Hinata by Kaeda long ago. The place to stay. With the power of Hamura, she can suppress the tail beast, and her personality is just right. "Yes" Hinata panted slightly, responded, and continued to attack. Feng Ye resisted more than a dozen consecutive attacks, then took a step back and said: "Okay, it''s okay." Based on simple observations and tests, he has almost judged the level of Hinata''s control over Chakra, and roughly knew how far the seal should be released. After letting Hinata sit down and rest for a while, Fengye unlocked her body by about one percent, and the Chakra of Hamura immediately rushed out. "Uh...u..." Hinata''s body suddenly tightened, and his eyes opened involuntarily. Although only about one percent of the Chakras of Hamura, it still surpassed the chakras she possessed today, which brought a heavy burden to her, and the Chakras in her body began to be involuntarily checked by Hamuras Carat influence. "I let go of this part of Chakra, you should be able to control it." Feng Ye looked at Hinata and said. Hinata bit her lip slightly, showing a look of hard work. After holding on for about a minute, she slowly closed her white eyes again and suppressed this part of Chakra. "Okay, just keep it like that." Feng Ye smiled and said: "All you need is to train these chakras as''loads'' first, and then keep living in this state. After you adapt, I will unlock another seal for you. If you improve one by one, your physique will change little by little." Having said this, Feng Ye turned around and walked out, saying: "Come on, take the prepared salute." "Yes" Hinata responded weakly and stood up. While sitting there, she could almost completely suppress the fluctuation of Hamura''s Chakra, but when she stood up, there was a wave of waves. Chakra burst out of her feet for a short time, causing the floor under her feet to make a clicking sound, showing traces of cracks. "Ah...ah..." Perceiving that he had broken the floor, Hinata suddenly showed a trace of panic, and stepped back involuntarily. His snow-white feet seemed to become extremely uncontrollable, crushing the floor again, and the crack became bigger. "Relax." Feng Ye, who had already reached the door, turned his head and glanced at Hinata, and said: "Don''t be nervous, adapt slowly." "Yes." When Hina Tian heard Fengye''s words, the panic in his heart subsided a little, and he tried hard to control the restless Chakra like the power of the tail beast. Then she stepped forward cautiously, stepping on the floor with her little foot, and did not let the floor crack again, which made her breathe a sigh of relief and walked slowly towards the door. ... After half a day. Three strangely shaped cars left Konoha. The whole car is made of wood and part of metal. Each car is about the size of two cabins. Below the car is not a wheel, but a piece of metal''legs and feet''. These legs and feet are like life, constant Move forward. When encountering sunken potholes or raised stones, it will naturally shrink, just like liquid metal, making the whole car go very smoothly. Inside one of the cars. "It''s called Hinata? It''s cute." Lin smiled and sat beside Hina Tian, ??reaching out and rubbing her cheeks. The affectionate movements made Hina Tian a little shy, and her cheeks were flushed and she lowered her head. "Please, please advise, Lord Nohara." Lin''s movements made it difficult for her to control the Chakra inside her body. She had to sit there to strengthen her will and control the power surging in her body. Lin retracted her hand and looked at Hinata with a smile, and said: "Please advise... Hokage adults are so kind to you, and I would like to use the rare travel time to guide you in your practice." "Huh? Traveling?" Hinata was startled and looked up at Lin. Lin tilted her head and smiled and said, "Yes, a rare vacation for Hokage adults." I learned from Lin that Fengyes original plan was to travel, and it was originally a relaxing vacation, but I took her to guide her practice, which made her feel guilty in her heart, and she became more determined to take control.'' The power of the ancestors'', the idea that Feng Ye will not be disappointed. the other side. Feng Ye, who was lying in the other car, withdrew his eyes. The original plan was for him to directly open a space channel to go to the hot spring vacation place, but after thinking about it, he gave up. After all, that would be meaningless to travel, and now he can just give pointers to Hinata''s practice on the road. ... Outside the sky. Above the moon. The void suddenly split, turning into black piece by piece, and finally turned into a pitch-black space channel-this is Huangquan Hirazaka. In the split space channel, a figure walked out of it. He wore a strange clothes different from a ninja in the ninja world. In his eyes were white eyes that were almost similar to those in Hyuga Clan. The top of his head was something like a forehead, with a gap in the center. "Is it here?" "Hui Ye''s world..." Otsuki Mokura-style floated in the void, looking down at the Ninja World below. Then he glanced around again, and after sensing it, he showed a slightly mocking smile, and said: "Little Tao and the others are really slow... Well, it''s not incomprehensible, they will always be slow when they get older." Having said this, Urashi looked down at the Ninja World below, his eyes flickering slightly and said: "First confirm whether it is here, and collect information about that traitor by the way." Although the news of Kaguya Ji''s betrayal was confirmed some time ago, Kaguya Ji''s real betrayal should be earlier. For nearly a thousand years, Kaguya Ji might have transformed all the lives of this world into sacred tree soldiers and set up a formation to wait for them. This situation is still a bit troublesome. With the voice falling. His figure flickered and flew down towards the Ninja World below. Chapter 300： 《(Jiraiya)》 and 《(Orochimaru)》【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Ten days later. Fengye and his party arrived at the end of the trip, Taigu Town. This place was originally a village in a valley with not many residents, but just a few years ago, someone dug a hot spring here. It happened to be a place where many roads would pass by, so the village quickly moved Development, in just a few years, has become a famous place for hot spring tourism. As for why there are hot springs, according to some investigations, it seems that during the battle between Maple and Senjuju before the night, they caused excessive damage to the terrain of the mountains near Konoha, causing underground collapse and causing underground chains. reaction. In a room of the largest spa hotel. "so" "The original reason for the birth here is actually because of me?" Feng Ye listened to Lin''s account and couldn''t help but spit out. Lin nodded with a smile and said, "You can think so." Feng Ye patted his forehead and said, "No matter how much, I went to the hot spring." At this moment, he has put on a clean white bathrobe, and Lin and Xi Rihong are also wearing a white bathrobe and a bath towel on their shoulders. The bathrobe that Hinata was wearing was a little big, which looked a little funny, and the cute look of her cheeks reddened Lin couldn''t help but rubbed her little face again, leading her towards the hot spring. In addition to the male and female hot springs, there are some independent hot spring pools of different sizes. The smaller ones are open to the public as solo baths, and the larger ones are not open to the public. They only give names to the towns. Wait for nobles to use. Because Lin had arranged the arrangement in advance, she occupied three relatively large independent hot springs. Feng Ye quickly came to one of them, took off his bathrobe, and lay down comfortably in the water. It is said that although he has been practicing Eight Gate, his body does not have the appearance of a muscular bulging man, but due to the solidification of the six-dimensional body, it happens to be in a very moderate position. Skin is fair and fair. Can see if there is no absent abdominal muscles. Feng Ye still remembered a long time ago, once he came out wearing a bath towel after taking a bath. He happened to be seen by Yurihong and Lin sitting in the living room. The hot gaze at that time made him have no doubt that it might be next second. Rush over. "Don''t deliberately enter the wrong bath again..." Thinking of this, Feng Ye murmured and turned on the perception of fairy mode to prevent himself from being peeped, and by the way, check if there are other peepers here. It''s okay not to perceive, but as soon as I perceive it, I actually sensed a sneaky person approaching the hot spring. The perceived chakra is a bit familiar. "..." Feng Ye was expressionless, opened his reincarnated eyes and looked at him. He was indeed a familiar figure. At this time, he was approaching the hot spring of Xi Rihong and others with a wretched expression. then, Almost in the next second. Yurihong, Lin, Hinata, and others who were soaking in the hot spring all heard a huge splash of water and a scream that was fast going away. Hearing the movement seemed to be someone flying out. "Ok?!" Lin, who hadn''t taken off her bathrobe, was stunned, then her gaze changed slightly, and then she left the hot spring pool with a swish, and jumped onto the wooden partition wall next to the hot spring pool. Taking a look in the direction of the scream, only one black spot could be seen, and it disappeared into the horizon in the next second. When looking down. Seeing that Feng Ye was standing not far from the wall with a dark face, looking at the sky, there were still some drops of water dripping on his body. "Maple, Fengye?" Lin asked uncertainly. Feng Ye turned his head to look at her, his expression returned to calm, and said: "There is a wretched old man who was thrown out by me. It is all right now. Let''s go to the hot spring." As the voice fell, Feng Ye disappeared in place. "Uh" Lin was stunned for a few seconds, roughly waking up to what had happened, and while she was slightly relieved, she couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. This is the most upscale hot spring here. There are people who can touch in and peep, and they are still an old man. How can there be such a shameless person? ! If it''s Feng Ye, then forget it. anyway. Maple night just now... What Lin had just seen resurfaced in Lin''s mind. Feng Ye was standing there, with water drops dripping from the body, her eyes gradually shining and becoming a little blurred. ... Dozens of miles away. A figure was like a meteorite, tracing an arc from the sky, and fell like this, hitting the canopy of a tree, breaking the branches, and finally falling to the ground. He is Jiraiya. Ever since Fengye succeeded the fifth generation of Hokage, he has rarely returned to Konoha, traveled all year round, looking for writing inspiration, and wrote one after another best-selling masterpieces. Today I am planning to find new inspiration. Without reacting, I felt like I was flying suddenly, as if I was kicked by someone. "cough" Jiraiya spit out a mouthful of blood and showed a confused gaze. The sudden heavy injury made him a little dazed. It took almost seven or eight seconds before he gradually recovered from being beaten up and let the chaotic brain work again. Ok. More than ten broken ribs... The internal organs were shaken and massive internal bleeding. First, I realized the injury in my body, and then Jiraiya also roughly guessed what happened. If there is anyone in this world who can give him a blow without noticing him, hit him directly for dozens of miles, severely injured and dying, and still cant judge how he was attacked, he should be There is only that person. Konoha''s Five Generations Hokage Hatake Maple Night! "Cough...cough... how could I just meet him..." Jiraiya showed a depressed expression. It''s really ruthless to start! If this kind of injury is not effectively treated within three minutes, you can almost die. He raised his finger with difficulty, wiped a little blood, tried to use spiritism, and the toad of the wonderful wood mountain came over. but. What makes his face ugly is that the psychic failed! The injury was so severe that it was difficult for him to gather a complete chakra, and the chakra meridians in his body were almost broken by the shock. It''s over! One of the three ninjas in the legend of Konoha, the hero Jiraiya, did not die in the Second Ninja War and the Third Ninja War, but was about to die in the hot spring bath and be peeped and beaten... I am afraid that even the reputation will be ruined. Thinking of the cause of his death recorded in future history, the corners of Jiraiya''s mouth twitched. No way! Absolutely not! He struggled to gather the remaining Chakras in his body, trying to forcefully activate spiritism. but. Almost when he was barely trying to successfully activate the spiritism, a few white bones suddenly flew from not far away. Huh! Huh! Huh! ! Several bones directly penetrated the palms of both hands and legs of Jiraiya, and nailed him to the ground. This time, the spiritism that was barely mobilized to succeed also collapsed again. My life is over! This idea came to mind in Jiraiya. It doesn''t matter if you were severely injured by Fengye, and you ran into other ninjas after you landed. This is probably because when someone is unlucky, drinking cold water will choke their teeth? ! but. Just when Jiraiya turned gray and felt the injuries in his body deteriorated rapidly, and even his consciousness gradually began to become unclear, a voice he was very familiar with suddenly came over. "Jiraiya?" There was a trace of hoarseness and weakness in the voice, and it seemed a little weak, but Jiraiya still recognized the identity of the other party all at once, and the gray eyes lighted up again. There can be nothing wrong. This voice is-Orochimaru! Chapter 301： Seriously injured Orochimaru [5/7] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Jiraiya looked hard in the direction where the sound came from. I saw three figures coming out from there. The leader was a teenager about twelve or thirteen years old. There were two red dots on both sides of the eyebrows, gray hair, and his eyes were very alert, holding one in each hand. White cold bones. He is Kaguya-kun Maro. The two in the back are Orochimaru and another teenager. now. Orochimaru is half-length leaning on another teenager, his face is pale, he seems to be seriously injured, I can feel the chakras and breath of Orochimaru are scattered, even the chakras appear very weak . Jiraiya and Orochimaru glanced at each other in the air, and they both saw the strangeness in each other''s eyes. No one expected that when they saw each other, they would be seriously injured and embarrassed. "Have you met that guy too?" Orochimaru looked at Jiraiya with a hoarse voice. He retracted his hand with some difficulty, shook his body, and said to the people around him: "White, go and deal with his injury." "Yes." Originally, this time should be the white of Momoji no longer cut the attendant. Due to Kaedes reminder, he happened to be found by Orochimaru and is now one of the subordinates of Orochimaru. After responding, he immediately ran towards Jiraiya. After checking the injury of Jiraiya, his face was immediately extremely dignified and said: "Master Orochimaru, his injury is very serious. I can''t cure it." "Ah...cough... it doesn''t matter." Jiraiya coughed a few times, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Bai and said, "Help me get these away. I can use spiritism..." Shirai glanced at Orochimaru and got the approval of Orochimaru, immediately pulled out Junmaro''s bones and raised his hand to press on the arm of Jiraiya. With Bai''s help, Jiraiya presses the ground hard and unleashes spiritism. boom! ! A small toad was called out, and when he saw the injury of Jiraiya, he was shocked and said: "Jiraiya? How could it hurt so badly..." Jiraiya said feebly: "Hurry up and treat me first..." "it is good." The toad replied, and immediately spit out his tongue and wrapped the wrist of Jiraiya. The emerald green chakra swarmed into Jiraiya and quickly prevented the deterioration of Jiraiya . After receiving a certain amount of treatment, Jiraiya''s complexion recovered a bit, and he no longer coughed up blood continuously, saying: "Feng Ye is really ruthless... what''s the matter with your injury?" Orochimaru was startled, his eyes revealed a different color, and said: "Is Fengye doing your injury? Fengye is around here?" I thought that Jiraiya met the same opponent with him and was beaten like this, but now it seems not. "Yes" Jiraiya was feeble and said: "Maple night is not nearby. It should be dozens of miles away." He did not explain how he was injured by Fengye, and then looked at Orochimaru slightly solemnly, and said: "Why did you get hurt like this? What opponent did you meet?" "A very tricky guy." Orochimaru said in a hoarse voice, "Chakra, who I have never seen before, I planned to capture him as my experimental subject, but..." He didn''t go on talking later. He was found in the vicinity of the base on the initiative, intending to catch the opponent for an experiment, but was blown up by the opponent, and even the entire base was destroyed. Fortunately, Shiro and Junmaro were performing his mission in another place. He resurrected from Shiro with the power of the curse seal. He was planning to find a quiet place to heal and recover. He did not expect to encounter Jiraiya. As Orochimaru was injured, Junmaro was extremely vigilant, and instinctively regarded Jiraiya as an enemy, and it was just a few bone spears that he threw over. If it werent for (Orochimaru) to detect the chakra of (Jiraiya) and immediately speak, making Junmaro change the attack position, and if he didnt attack the key point, (Jiraiya) might have died aggrieved now. In Junmaro''s hands. "Opponents that you can''t even win are rare." Jiraiya looked at Orochimaru with some surprise. As one of the three ninjas, he is very aware of the strength of Orochimaru. There are not many ninjas who can win Orochimaru, and even if they can win Orochimaru, it is generally difficult to compare Orochimaru. How about Orochimaru, Orochimaru is good at life-saving and regeneration ability, and can often retreat calmly. But this time Orochimaru was obviously seriously injured, and both the physical condition and the Chakra state were in an extremely bad state. He doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t seen Orochimaru so weak. "Which direction is Fengye?" Orochimaru asked in a deep voice toward Jiraiya. Jiraiya could barely sit up at this time. He sat leaning against a tree, pointed in the direction he was flying over, and said: "In that town dozens of miles away..." "I''m going to meet Fengye, do you want to go together?" Orochimaru opened its mouth to Jiraiya, a strange flash in his eyes. He probably already guessed how Jiraiya was hit by Fengye from dozens of miles away. He felt that Jiraiya shouldn''t be so courageous to deliberately provoke Fengye, it should obviously be Jiraiya) "Unlucky, I happened to run into Fengye. "I won''t go there." Jiraiya speaks weakly. He also wants to live a few more years and write a few more books. "Obviously I haven''t seen anything yet..." Jiraiya whispered quietly, feeling a bit wronged. But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from beside him, and the tone was very calm. "If you see anything, you are already dead." The appearance of this sound made Jiraiya stiff. The white next to him changed his complexion, revealing a hint of shock, and almost subconsciously grasped a kunai-even if someone approached such a short distance, he didn''t notice it! Junmaro''s reaction was even more violent, Huo Ran turned sideways, his hand stretched out with bone spurs, and immediately two bone spears were thrown over. In that direction. Feng Ye wearing a white bathrobe is floating in the air. Facing Junmaro''s attack, Kaedeya flicked his fingers and flew out the two bone spears that Junmaro had struck. Upon seeing this. Junmaru''s pupils shrank suddenly, his hands interlaced in front of him, two bone spears appeared in his palms, staring at Feng Ye very vigilantly. This person is very strong! If he and Bai were unaware of appearing nearby, he could only say that Feng Yes concealed aura ability was good, then the movement of knocking his bone spear into the air just now revealed extremely powerful strength, his bone spear. It was enough to penetrate steel, but the opponent bounced away with only his fingers! Whether it is speed or power, it can be called horror! "..." When Junmaro was suddenly attacked, Feng Ye didn''t care. After he flew out Jiraiya, he took a look here. He planned to take a look at the situation of Jiraiya, but he happened to see Orochimaru and noticed the Orochimaru) seems to have been seriously injured, so he put on a bathrobe and rushed over. Whoosh! Maple Ye''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already come to the front of Orochimaru. "!!!" Junmaro, who was guarding the side of Orochimaru)," his face suddenly changed. This speed... He was a little horrified. Without knowing whether Kaedya was an enemy or a friend, Junmaro instinctively waved the bone spear in his hand and cut it towards Kaedya, trying to force Kaedya to stay away from Orochimaru. Chapter 302： The sluggish Junmaro【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Facing Junmaro''s bone blade, Feng Ye waved his hand calmly to block it. Click! ! The hardness is within the blood limit of the bone veins, and even surpasses the bone blade of steel. When it comes into contact with Feng Ye''s palm, it seems to hit something harder, not only makes Junmaro''s fingers violently shake, but even the bone blade. There are cracks on it! Jun Maro''s eyelids jumped sharply in this scene. It was the first time he encountered something harder than his bone blade. The key was that this thing was only Feng Ye''s palm! The palm was white as jade, and it was not bone. It looks like it''s just the hands of ordinary people! "Maple night, your subordinates are merciful, Junmaro is a very good subordinate of mine..." Orochimaru looked at Kaedeya, the previous cautious and nervous look disappeared, replaced by a smile. Feng Ye smiled slightly and waved his hand to cut off Junmaru''s neck. Click! A piece of bone appeared on Junmaro''s neck, which resisted Feng Ye''s hand knife, but the whole body was also violently shaken and flew out to one side, cracks appeared directly in that bone. Feng Ye stepped forward, still hacking towards Junmaru with his left hand with one hand. Click! ! Junmaru''s difficult hands joined together and he abruptly resisted Feng Ye''s bone blade. The bone was directly split into a crack by Feng Ye''s palm, and half of his foot was plunged directly into the ground. Feng Ye''s seemingly fluttering palm knife slashed, as if it contained a mighty power! "This guy" Junmaro''s heart trembled violently. Feng Ye is the ninja he has seen so far. Among the ninjas he has encountered, the most terrifying existence of physical skills can suppress his bones, veins, blood and bounds with his body alone! At this time, he was not so nervous anymore, because the attitude of watching Orochimaru seemed to know Fengye, but he didn''t want to admit defeat at this time. He does not want to lose to anyone! He wants to become the most recognized weapon in Orochimaru! A touch of determination flashed in his eyes, Junmaru roared, his feet stuck in the ground abruptly pulled up, kicked towards Feng Ye''s chest, and the bone spear extended directly from his feet. "Well, the will is good." Feng Ye saw the gaze in Jun Maru''s eyes that he didn''t want to admit defeat easily. Even if he noticed the difference in strength, he still refused to waver. He showed a hint of appreciation. Feng Ye retracted his left hand and slapped it down, colliding with the toe kicked by Junmaro, and his palm directly pressed against the sharp bone spur that pierced the foot. Click! ! The white palm of his hand seemed very ordinary, but it was like steel that was unimaginably tough. The bone spurs pierced from Junmaru''s feet not only failed to penetrate Fengyes palm, but even the sharp part of the bone spurs clicked. It broke off. Feng Ye''s palm did not move, but Junmaro''s body was shaken and he was forced to step back. "Ah..." Junmaru folded his hands together, condensing an extremely thick bone spear, holding one end of the bone spear in both hands, and then slashing it down towards Feng Ye''s head. The engulfing wind seemed to tear everything in front of him. Feng Ye smiled faintly, and his left hand was still in the shape of a hand knife, and he swung up against the huge bone blade that Junmaru had cut off. boom! ! ! It exploded with a roar. The collision of huge force made the air sway a visible after wave. Feng Ye just stood there, her whole body and her fingers didn''t move at all, as if she was just blocking some trivial attack. But Junmaro felt as if he was splitting on the mountain wall, and the back shock was transmitted, causing his arm to tremble violently, and his palm was numb, making it difficult to hold the huge bone knife. "..." Seeing that Junmaro seemed to want to continue his attack, Kaedeya took a step back, lightly clenched his left hand into a fist, and waved towards Junmaro. Junmaro''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt a horror of dying, he dodged to one side suddenly, but he was shocked to find that the maple night in front of him was just a shadow! Feng Ye appeared behind him. The white hands were clenched into fists, just like that. For an instant, Junmaro felt that he suddenly became extremely small. The fist that was bombarded seemed to be like a huge mountain. The mere breath of the wave was still almost suffocating, making his body stiff. There. This almost suffocating horror, as if turned into a word of death, appeared before his eyes, blocking everything in his sight. boom! ! ! Feng Ye''s punch finally landed on the side of his head. He felt a gust of wind roaring, and his gray hair that was blowing directly fluttered toward the rear, as if the roar of the world''s destruction exploded in his ears, making his entire mind buzz, for a short time Nei even lost the ability to think. I don''t know how long it took. The howling wind stopped. Kaedeya opened his fist in the air lightly, patted Junmaro''s shoulder, smiled faintly at him, and walked in the direction of Orochimaru. "..." Junmaro''s chest rose and fell sharply. He felt that his back was soaked with sweat. Reluctantly recovering from the almost suffocating fear, he noticed Bai''s face looking here, the whole person is like petrified, it seems that he has seen something almost unbelievable, just staring at him blankly. Behind. Junmaro was a little stiff, turning his head little by little. What he saw was a blank picture in his mind-he saw a huge mountain wall that stretched for thousands of meters behind him, suddenly collapsed from the center, and the entire mountain wall was pierced from the center and passed through. To the other side of the mountain wall! Among the rolling mountains, A gorge has been opened up! Junmaro froze there. Not far away, Bai was also frozen there. Even Jiraiya watched this scene, his eyes were a bit stiff, he suddenly felt a little grateful...If Fengye hit him with such a blow before, then he is now Maybe there is no more scum left. "Long time no see, Orochimaru teacher." Kaedeya did not look at the expressions of Junmaro and others, and went straight to Orochimaru, smiled in memory of Orochimaru)," and then flicked his finger to check the sun-attributed fairy. Carat bounced into the body of Orochimaru. The pale face of Orochimaru quickly improved, and the weak body quickly recovered. In just a few seconds, it was no longer the weak breath of the previous severe injury. "The power of God..." "Witness this power with your own eyes..." Orochimaru glanced at the canyon split from the mountains, and there was a little shock in the eyes. Some sighed: "Maple night, since I gave up doing Hokage, I There are only two things in my mind that I want to see clearly, one is the ninjutsu of immortality, and the other is where the wind that belongs to you can blow." "Although I am not in the village these years, I have always been able to learn about you in the Shinobi world...You have successfully reached the clouds." Chapter 303： Your big tube wood gift package has arrived【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Come back, Orochimaru teacher." Kaedeya smiled and looked at Orochimaru, and said: "Provide Konoha with more research results. There is no need to waste time studying the technique of immortality, because that technique...I have mastered it." In charge of the eye of life and death, reincarnation gives birth to the eye. The so-called life and death are nothing more than the soul that belongs to Yin and the body that belongs to Yang, and the reincarnation eye can grasp the two, which can make the cells of the body break the boundary of life and death and no longer have the upper limit of division. "Have you already mastered this technique?" Orochimaru looked at Maple Ye, showing a look even more moved than seeing Maple Ye blast through a canyon with a punch. Kaedeya nodded gently, then stared directly at Orochimaru. Hum! ! ! A pupil surging out, and in his sapphire blue pupils, the blue luster quickly converged and turned into a sky blue pattern of triangular windmills. The pattern that appeared in Kaedes eye pupils made Orochimaru feel that the world in front of him suddenly split into two worlds of black and white, half white and half black, while his body stood in black and The white middle. Accompanied by Feng Ye''s pupil technique. The white light spread quickly, dispelling all the darkness, making the world in front of him completely white, and then disappearing silently. "You should be able to feel it." The pattern in the pupils of Kaedeye disappeared, and the blue pupils were restored, and he smiled at Orochimaru. Orochimaru stood there blankly. He lowered his head and looked at his hands, then slowly raised it, placed it in front of him, and took a closer look at his physical condition. As a person who has done multiple studies on the technique of regeneration, he did not know how many experiments on human cells, he quickly realized that the cells in his body had undergone tremendous changes. It seems that there is no longer a split ceiling! Human cell division has an upper limit, and this is the limit of lifespan. He studied Immortal Reincarnation, which is to replace the body and let the soul parasitize to another body, so that he can continue to have a young body and remain immortal. But now. The cell boundary is broken and no longer has the upper limit of division, which means that his body can maintain its current state forever and will not age again. Perceiving the state of his body, Orochimaru suddenly felt a little dazed in his heart, that is, what has he been doing all this time? After a while. Orochimaru came back to his senses, and his face suddenly became a little weird. Fengye noticed the expression in Orochimaru and said, "What''s wrong?" "It''s nothing" Orochimaru hesitated and shook his head. Because he had already completed the reincarnation of a dead body, he had already used the reincarnation of a dead body not long ago. Now this body is no longer his original body, it is a female ninja. And this power that breaks the boundary between life and death should act on both the body and the soul. If Feng Ye does this, it means that he seems to have to use this body all the time. But forget it. This is not that important. Throwing this matter behind his head, Orochimaru looked at Maple Ye, showing a somewhat serious look, and said: "Maple Ye, you should know... the surname Otsuki?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Maple night looks towards Orochimaru. Hearing these words, combined with the severely injured state of Orochimaru before, he vaguely thought of something, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. Orochimaru said solemnly: "I met a peculiar ninja before. It may be inappropriate to say that it is a ninja, because he doesn''t feel like a ninja. He calls himself a man from the outside world and his name is-Otsukipo formula." Feng Ye didn''t show any unexpected expressions. He raised his head calmly, looked towards the sky, and said, "Datong Mokura Style, is it already here..." Orochimaru his eyes flickered and said, "You know him?" "Ok." Feng Ye nodded and said, "Teacher Orochimaru, you should have collected information about the Six Dao Immortals, but you should not find any further information about the mother of the Liu Dao Immortal, Kazuoki Kaguya... This Urashiki is the enemy of Kaguya Ji and the enemy of all ninjas." Hearing Kaedes words, Orochimaru suddenly revealed a dignified voice, and said in a low voice: "Such an enemy is very tricky. Can you deal with it?" "No problem." Kaedeya smiled and said, "I''ll look for him. If I have the opportunity, I should be able to get a part of the body for the teacher of Orochimaru for your research. Teacher, you should return to Konoha as soon as possible. Konoha has my Shadow Clone, I can go back anytime what happens." With the voice falling. The blue light intertwined in Feng Ye''s pupils, and the dark space channel emerged from behind him. His body was hidden in the space channel, and then disappeared. This Datong Mokura style came at the right time, and it happened to be able to get it over to experiment on Orochimaru, maybe you can study some very valuable things. Feng Ye seemed to hear the prompt Ding, your big barrel wood gift package has arrived, please pay attention to it. "..." Orochimaru looked at the direction of Kaedes disappearance, and after a few seconds, finally shook his head. The other side. The whole process of Jiraiya was very embarrassing and stiff, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief after Feng Ye disappeared. Shiro and Junmaro beside him gradually recovered from the shock. Junmaro retracted his gaze looking at the gorge, took a breath, looked at Orochimaru, and asked with a trembling voice: "Master Orochimaru), what is that person..." "He is my former disciple." Orochimaru looked at Junmaro, smiled slightly, and said, "You have also heard of him. He is Konoha''s fifth generation Hokage, the man known as the **** of Ninja world. " It turned out to be him! Standing not far away, Bai couldn''t help taking a breath. He and Junmaro are indeed no strangers to this name, and it can be said that they are like thunder, but neither of them knows that Kaedeya was a disciple of Orochimaru. Shirakawa Junmaro looked at Orochimaru, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a deeper admiration and respect-Master Orochimaru can teach a ninja like Kaedya! In the silence. "Cough, cough..." Jiraiya coughed twice, and said to the toad who had stopped treating his injuries: "Go back, toad shell, help me find Master Shen Zuo and Master Shima, and let them use reverse spiritism. Summon me to Miaomu Mountain." "it is good." The toad shell nodded, then turned into smoke and disappeared. Jiraiya supported the stone beside it to stand up, looked at Orochimaru, and said, "What are your plans next?" "I have got what I want, and I will return to Konoha next." Orochimaru glanced at Jiraiya calmly. Jiraiya nodded to Orochimaru, and said, "Then let''s leave it alone. If I have time, I will return to Konoha to find you." After a while. Jiraiya banged into white smoke and disappeared. Orochimaru retracted his gaze, glanced at Junmaro Kazuhiro, and said, "Let''s go." Chapter 304： See the Six Immortals【1/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The white world. Here is a world between life and death, a place where only six levels can reside. The dark cracks opened, and Feng Ye''s figure appeared here, not in the form of a pure Chakra, nor in the form of a soul, but stepped in here in a flesh and blood body. This is the ability of reincarnation to regenerate eyes. It can ignore the boundary between life and death, can step into the world of the dead with the body of the living, or enter the cracked world in any state. Step, step, step, Feng Ye stepped forward, and with each step, a black ripple wafted from the bottom of his feet until after a few steps, two people appeared in front of him. Both of them wore six coats. One of the pupils had the same white eyes as in Hyuga Clan, and the other had circles of waves in the pupil. Six Immortals Datongmu Yuyi! And Otsukiba Village! "Is able to enter here as a living being, is that the ability of your pupil technique?" The six immortals stared at the coming Fengye and slowly said. Fengye glanced at Otsuki Yucun next to him. Yumura''s expression looked a little solemn, and there was still a hint of tension in his eyes. At this moment, Maple Ye gave him a very strong sense of oppression, and he was no longer the same as before. Not only Yumura, but the Six Ways of Immortals also showed a trace of tension in front of Fengye. The Six Ways of Immortals in their heyday held the power of the Ten Tails, and the power of the Six Ways was not weaker than that of Fengye at this time, and it was almost at six levels. Strength of the third stage. but now. After the ten tails were split, the power he retained was at most comparable to that of Madara (Madara). Compared with the maple night at this time, there was already a big gap. "first meet." "No, it should be the first official meeting." Fengye retracted his gaze towards Hamura, looked at the six immortals, and said: "Kinoha Hidden Village Fifth Generation Hokage, come to meet the two of you... Do you have any clues about the whereabouts of Otsuki Mokura style?" Fengye didn''t really want to find the whereabouts of Otsuki Mokura-style everywhere in the Ninja World. After all, Urashi-style would use Huangquan Hirazaka. If you hide in a different space, it is difficult to find. Therefore, it is the most suitable choice to ask Six Dao Immortals. "first meet." "The old man is Datongmu Yuyi, you should already know." The six immortals looked at Feng Ye and said, "I''m also looking for the traces of people outside the sky, and haven''t found the whereabouts yet." In this cracked world, although you can see every corner of the Ninja world, it is not at the macro level, which can overlook the entire world at a glance, but can only see one area. The Six Immortals had been paying attention to Feng Ye. But after Feng Ye got the reincarnation eye, his pupil power was already above him, and directly blocked his vision, making it impossible for him to see what was happening around Feng Ye. After all, Feng Ye didn''t like being stared at by someone secretly. After Feng Ye blocked his vision, making it impossible for him to see what was happening around Feng Ye anymore, the Six Dao Immortals set their sights on other places in the Ninja World. The arrival of the Otsuki Mokura style was noticed by the Rokudo immortals, but after Uroshiki defeated Orochimaru and destroyed the base of Orochimaru, he disappeared using Hiraizumi Hirazaka. The six immortals have not been able to find each other again for a while. "Is there no whereabouts?" Feng Ye pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t think I need to explain his threat. I need you to help me find him." "The old man will try his best to explore, and I will tell you where he is." The six immortals nodded slightly. In fact, he didn''t need Feng Ye to remind him, he would do it. After all, Feng Ye and Datong Mokpo Style were both outsiders. If they were not in the same camp, they would eventually fight. Moreover, looking at what has happened in the Ninja World so far, Maple Ye does not intend to destroy the existence of the Ninja World, so in order to protect the Ninja World, Maple Ye will inevitably fight Otsuki Mokura Style. After hearing the words of the Six Dao Immortals, Feng Ye and Liu Dao immortals looked at each other, and then moved their gazes to the nearby Datong Muyu Village, tilting his head and said: "I can get my current strength so quickly, so thank you very much for your brother''s care." "..." The expression of the six immortals tightened slightly. Hamura''s expression was a little stiff and difficult. He looked at Kaedeya and said, "You are a person from outside the sky. I really don''t trust you. The previous things are offensive..." Feng Ye calmly said: "When I need strength to recover, give Chakra to your descendants to chase me down. It''s not a simple offense that can be revealed." The Six Dao Immortals sighed, and said: "Hamura and I disagree, but they are all to protect the Ninja World. I also stopped him before. If I can''t stop him, it is my fault. If you want to pursue it, I will do it. Take it." "..." Feng Ye stared deeply at Liudao Immortal and Datong Muyu Village, making the atmosphere a bit depressing, and he could feel a bit of cold spreading. After a few seconds, Kaedes breath took away, and he looked at Hamura calmly and said: "The part of Chakra you let out, I wont pursue it anymore, but you have to cut the connection-that chakra is just right. It is also on your descendants, and I will not take it." "can." The six immortals spoke directly and agreed on behalf of Hamura. In the current state of him and Hamura, if they clashed with Maple Ye, they would probably be very tragic, and he didnt want to clashed with Maple Ye, because in his opinion, even if Maple Ye cannot create a truly peaceful world, But it can at least allow the ninja world to enter a peaceful period of decades or even hundreds of years. "Give me another copy of your chakra." Feng Ye turned to look at the six immortals. ... After a while. Feng Ye returned to the Ninja World. In his palm, there are two chakras suspended in suspension, one is white, the other is black, the white is the power of six yang, and the black is the power of yin. This is the two chakras given to Naruto and Sasuke by the Six Dao Immortals under the normal scenario. Although the two chakras are divided into Yin and Yang, they are all six levels of power. These two powers are basically useless to Feng Ye today, and they can''t increase his strength level, but they are different for others. If Kakashi gets one of them, You can immediately step into the six levels. "Leave one copy for Kakashi, and who should give the other..." Feng Ye thought about it for a while. There are not many people who are qualified to carry these two chakras. Xi Rihong and Nohara Rin cannot do it unless they can practice the immortal body to the extreme. But neither of them has much interest in cultivation. Rather than cultivating a perfect immortal body, the two of them are probably more willing to spend time figuring out how to juice him. Other people''s words. If Uchiha continues to cultivate the immortal body, with his talent, ten years later, he may be able to cultivate a sufficiently strong immortal body, and combine it with the kaleidoscope writing round eyes, then it will be able to carry the power of the six ways. of. Naruto and Sasuke, after fusing Indra and Asura''s Chakra, can also be qualified to carry the power of the six realms. The last one is Hinata, which combines the power of Hamura. "Leave it to Hinata." Feng Ye thought for a while and made a decision. Naruto Sasuke and him are not relatives, so he was first excluded, and Uchiha Itachi and Hinata are his disciples. Hinatas talent is far weaker than Uchiha Itachi, but She inherited the Chakra from Hamura, which is more suitable than Uchiha Itachi. Ok. In fact, the above reasons are bullshit. It was purely because Hinata was more cute, so I decided to give it to her. Chapter 305： Pu Shi is in action【2/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! laugh! ! Feng Ye''s open palm was lightly squeezed, and a dark writing technique emerged, woven in his palm, and then quickly contracted. The Six Paths of Yin and the Six Paths of Yang were temporarily sealed by him, turned into two black hairs, wrapped around the end of his index finger. then. Feng Ye stepped forward. After a few steps, he returned to the hot spring bath and came to the hot spring pool again. After unbuttoning the bathrobe, he walked back into the hot spring pool, lay down in the steaming pool, and stretched his body. Ok. Just let the Six Dao Immortals find someone to help, he''d better enjoy the hot spring here first. Feng Ye lay in the hot spring pool, looking towards the opposite side of the wooden partition board, suddenly showing a slight smile. In fact, just now, when giving Orochimaru immortality, he also did another thing. He released a pupil technique to Jiraiya called "Life Reincarnations". The effect of this technique is very simple. That is to create life. If he uses the water in the hot spring pool, the water in the pool will come alive and become a life of convergence. This ability is actually the ability to create souls in dead things that do not have souls. Under normal circumstances, this ability cannot be used for beings with souls, but the soul of Jiraiya is too weak for him, so it makes no difference whether he has a soul or not. and so At this moment, Jiraiya should almost discover that a certain part of his body lived and became another life. Dare to come and spy on Nv Tang, but still want to be in front of him, just a serious injury, this punishment is far from enough. "With his ability, there should be no way to remove that part of the soul unless it is sealed or directly divided." Feng Ye looked at the night sky thinking. This can be regarded as an experiment with Jiraiya. Just as Fengye was thinking about what is going on in Jiraiya at this time, a slight footstep suddenly came from behind. "Fengye, do you need a massage service?" Lin''s voice came from behind. Wrapped in a white bath towel, she walked into the bath from the side of Feng Ye, staring at Feng Ye with scorching eyes. The bath towel was soaked in the hot spring water and clung to her body. She knew very well that as a girl, this appearance was far more attractive than being naked. "..." Feeling that Xi Rihong was also coming here, Feng Ye couldn''t help but sigh, couldn''t she let herself soak quietly for a while. He lay in the water and looked at Lin who was sitting next to him: "Aren''t you with Hinata? You left her there?" Lin smiled and said, "She is already a qualified ninja, and it''s time to learn to take care of herself." "how about you?" Feng Ye glanced at her. Lin blinked and said, "I am not a qualified ninja." Feng Ye: "..." Just as Feng Ye was speechless, Xi Rihong walked over from behind, noticed that Lin was here, narrowed her eyes, and walked to the side to ask Feng Ye, "What just happened?" Feng Ye looked up at the red standing by the hot spring pool, and said lazily: Jiraiya) just ran to peep, but I threw it out." "Master Jiraiya?" Xi Rihong was taken aback for a moment, and said, "How could he..." Naturally, she would not doubt Feng Ye''s words, but felt that the image of Jiraiya in her mind collapsed suddenly. This made her feel a little uncomfortable, and said: "Then have we been..." "Don''t worry, he didn''t see anything." Feng Ye raised his head to look at the night sky, and said quietly: "In addition, I think he may not be interested in this aspect anymore in the future." ... Miaomu Mountain. Somewhere in the room. After Toad Zhima quickly formed seals, he patted the ground, and the dark writing technique spread, and the figure of Jiraiya slammed and appeared in the white smoke. "Little Jiraiya? How could the injury be so serious." Toad Shenzuo next to him showed a hint of surprise, and said: "What enemy did you fight with?" "cough" Jiraiya''s face was still a little pale, he coughed, and said: "It''s not an enemy, anyway, help me pick the bones first..." "it is good." Toad Shensuo jumped over and injected Xianshu Chakra into Jiraiya. After investigating the situation of Jiraiya, he quickly tore off the clothes of Jiraiya and began to connect the broken bones. . However, at this moment, Toad Zhima suddenly let out a scream and said, "Ah!! What''s going on!!!" "what happened?" Jiraiya was surprised at first, and then I felt something was wrong. Some part of my body seemed to be completely unconscious. This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that he actually felt a completely different soul fluctuation there! What the **** is this? ! Jiraiya gave a strange cry, and then I realized the feeling of hitting myself. Fortunately, Toad Shinsaku and Toad Shima were nearby and immediately helped to suppress them. "this is" "The immortal technique of Longdidong does not reincarnate?" "No, that''s not right. Inorganic reincarnation cannot be used on humans. This is not inorganic reincarnation. This is a more complicated technique." Toad was shocked. Jiraiya''s face was stiff. After checking with Shensaku and Shima for a long time, and after confirming that only sealing or splitting can solve it, Jiraiya lay down, eyes confused, feeling that I had lost my dream. About two years later. A book titled "What''s the Experience of Ding Ding Surviving" was published. Because of its lively and interesting content and brisk story, it quickly became another best-selling work. However, as the author of this work, Jiraiya, in subsequent interviews, did not answer the question of why there was such an inspiration. ... Time goes back to two years ago. At the same time that Feng Ye met Liu Dao Xianren, somewhere in the dark void, Datong Mokura appeared here. "There is no information about that traitor, how could it be..." Otsuki Urashiki sorted out the information materials he had obtained from the base of Orochimaru)," and said strangely: "Tuowei seems to have also been split. How could this happen? Did the cultivation of the sacred tree fail?" Otsuki Mokurashi thinks the plot is bizarre. But if the Chakra of the sacred tree has really been split into many individuals, then there is no threat to him, which means that he can collect the fruits of the sacred tree in this world at will. "It seems that I can solve it by myself without using you." Otsuki Mokura was surprised, the corners of his mouth curled up, and said, "Well, let''s collect some information to confirm." Chapter 306： Coming to Wuyin Village again【3/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Foggy Village. The meeting room on the top floor of the Water Shadow Building. Almost all the upper floors of Wuyin Village, such as Shuiying Zhaomeiming of the Five Dynasties and the Great Elder of Wuyin Village, gathered here, and the atmosphere in the entire conference room seemed very depressing. "It''s finally the day." The elder of Wuyin Village opened his mouth tremblingly. Just a day ago, they received the information, Konoha moved again after four years, and a large number of ninjas were stationed in the land of the earth, led by Kakashi who wrote the round eyes. The negotiation of Yanyin Village finally failed to reach an agreement. Kakashi led the Konoha Ninja into the Yanyin Village and completely defeated the Yanyin Village. Today, one of the three remaining ninja villages, Yanyin Village has also become history. Five of the five ninja villages went to the third, and only their misty village remained. Although separated by the sea, any ninja now can feel the almost suffocating oppression from Konoha and from the country of fire. Everyone actually feels it in their hearts. The unification of the Ninja world is a trend that can no longer be stopped. If you divide for a long time, you must merge for a long time and you must divide. This has divided the Ninja world for hundreds of years, and finally a new unification will come. The five great nations and the five great Ninja villages will all become history. The only problem is the length of time. Judging from Konoha''s current situation, it takes a part of the force to incorporate Yanyin Village, and a part of its force is required to control the land of the country, and it should not be possible to attack Wuyin Village in a short time. But this situation shouldn''t last too long, maybe in two or three years at most, Konoha will take action on Wuyin Village, and Wuyin Village will have no resistance. It can be said. The current Wuyin Village is just a person who is barely struggling on the edge of drowning. Only Konoha''s hands stretched out from the water, grabbed their feet and dragged them down, and they would fall completely. "Shuiying, what do you think..." The old man in Wuyin Village is already very old, and his face is full of wrinkles. At this time, he looked tremblingly at the Five Generations Shuiying Terumi Ming, and said to Terumi Ming. Terumi Ming glanced across the meeting room, and a sigh flashed deep in her pupils. I remember Feng Ye said to her that it was a matter of time before the Ninja World was unified. At that time, she still felt a little unbelievable, but now she has truly come before her. In fact, the thought in her heart at this moment is that her concubine is willing to be conquered by such a man. Since she is already on the ground, she should stop making unnecessary resistance. "It''s impossible for Konoha now to resist." Terumi said slowly. This sentence made the ninjas in the meeting room clenched their fists, and Chojuro who stood behind clenched his fists, showing an unwilling look. Someone gritted his teeth and said, "We are separated from the land of fire by the sea, and if we rely on the sea as a line of defense, Konoha will not be able to penetrate it so easily." The others were silent. Everyone knows that such a statement is just self-deception, it is purely to hold on to the last bit of face and do not want to surrender. Take the lead as a line of defense? ! Konoha is too strong nowadays. Just the fifth-generation Hokage and Hatake maple nights standing at the apex of the Ninja World, the power cannot be resisted by Wuyin Village. In the past battle between Maple Ye and Uchiha Obito in Wuyin Village, the shocking scenes are still vivid and deeply imprinted in the hearts of many ninjas. Even without Fengye. Today Konoha''s rising star Kakashi, Shisui, instant Shisui, three-tailed and seven-tailed people Zhuli, evil handwashing, genius Uchiha Itachi, blue beast Maito Gai, angel Xiaonan ... Each of them is not inferior to the ninjas of the seven Wuyin Ninja swords back then, especially Kakashi, who writes round eyes, as the younger brother of the five generations of Hokage and Hatake Kaede Ye, his strength is shown In recent years, the entire Ninja World was terrified. In addition. The seven Ninja swords of the Seven Ninja Swords were also used by Konoha, plus all the tail beasts are now in Konoha''s hands. Thinking about this huge force makes people desperate. "The unification of the Ninja world is already the inevitable result of the future. This is an unstoppable trend and general trend, and we can''t resist it. So instead of being asked by Konoha, we should take the initiative." Terumi said quietly, "I will set off for Konoha in a few days and discuss the matter of Wuyin Village becoming Konoha''s subsidiary, so that our Wuyin Village may be able to keep more things." "Master Shuiying..." Qing next to him clenched his fists. It didn''t take long for Terumi Ming to take over as the fifth-generation water shadow. Now he is going to Konoha as the water shadow, surrendering to Konoha, and becoming the last generation water shadow in Wuyin Village. At such a young age, you have to take on such a thing, and the many Shinobu in the room clenched their fists. "I''ll go." Qing looked towards Terumi Ming, and said, "Master Shuiying, you should stay in Wuyin Village first, and leave this to me." Terumi Ming stared at Qing and said, "No, I am Shui Ying, this kind of thing can only be done by me." Qing stood up, with a touch of resoluteness in his eyes, and said: "Becoming a sinner, let me take care of it, Lord Shuiying, you are still young, don''t bear the responsibility of letting Wuyin Village die." Chojuro clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Sama Suikage... or fight against Konoha''s ninja!" Terumi Ming: "..." She now wants to throw these two people out of the meeting room. And just as she sighed helplessly and rubbed her eyebrows, a chakra suddenly appeared outside the meeting room, and then suddenly bombarded. boom! ! ! The entire conference room exploded in an instant. Amidst the dust, Ao, Chojuro and others rushed out quickly, their expressions changing--Did Konoha attack Wuyin Village so quickly? ! But after they came out, everyone immediately discovered something was wrong, because the figure suspended in the sky that suddenly appeared and attacked the meeting room could not correspond to any Konoha ninja! "There are quite a few powerful Chakras." The big tube Mokura floats in the sky, holding a red fishing rod in his hand, draping it on his shoulder, and looking down at the ninja rushing out of the meeting room with a smile on his face. He smiled and said: "Before recovering the fruit of the sacred tree, let''s get some dessert first, and collect some information by the way..." "who are you?!" Terumi Ming''s complexion changed, and he stared at the big Mokura-style in the sky warily. She perceives the very dangerous Chakra from the Datong Mokura Style, and she feels a sense of threat from instinct in her heart! "Ha ha ha... is my name?" Urashiki chuckled, and the fishing rod in his hand was suddenly thrown out, and the red silk thread traversed a trajectory in an instant, piercing the chest of Chojuro at the back. "Cangjuro!" The Qing next to him showed a hint of horror. He opened his eyes and looked at Pu Shi''s body, but only when his eyes were in contact with Pu Shi''s eyes, he immediately shook his body violently, feeling a huge pressure from the level of pupil power. Pu Shiji shook the fishing rod in his hand, and Changjuros chakra was caught by him and put it in his hand. At the same time, he looked at Qing not far away, and said curiously: "Grow your eyes?" "You don''t seem to have the blood of white eyes, robbed eyes." Seeing Chojuro''s Chakra wave disappear, Terumi Ming''s eyes showed a trace of anger, her hands were sealed, and she suddenly vomited towards Urashiki. "Dissolve! The technique of dissolving monsters!" "are you angry?" Pu Shiki showed a slightly mocking smile, and the figure flew high into the sky, easily avoiding Terumi''s attack, and said, "Now I have to ask a question..." In the playful fight with the misty ninja, Urashiki learned more about it, knowing that all the tail beasts are now concentrated in Konoha. Someone in this world once gathered all the chakras of the tail beasts. Ten tails were resurrected, but they were defeated by one person. The opponent is also recognized as the strongest ninja in the world. Its name is-Hatake Maple Night! "In that case, as long as you absorb his chakra and collect all the tail beasts, you can replant the sacred tree." Otsuki Mokura-style showed a thoughtful look. Terumi Ming Chakra has already consumed most of it. At this time, looking at the big tube Mokura-style in the sky, he gasped fiercely, and said coldly, "Although I don''t know where you are from, it is impossible to win with your strength. his." Otsuki Mokura-style smiled slightly, and said, "That''s really scary..." And just when he didn''t intend to continue talking nonsense, and was about to quickly absorb Terumi Ming''s Chakra, his expression suddenly condensed, and suddenly he turned his head to look. I see. In the void tens of meters behind him, the pitch-black space channel split, and a figure stepped out of it. The figure was bathed in a faint golden light, dressed in the coat of Six Ways of Immortality, the sapphire blue gleam in the pupils of a pair of eyes shone, gathered into a strange pattern. It is Hatake Maple Night! After receiving the news from the Six Immortals, Feng Ye rushed to Wuyin Village directly. "Huangquan Hirasaka?" "There are such chakras..." Otsuki Mokurashi narrowed his eyes, staring at the figure that appeared behind him, and said, "Are you the one who inherited the power of that traitor? You are... Hatake Kaedeya?" This is the chakra wave of Otsuki''s Clan! This person in front of him is completely different from Terumi Ming and others! "Are you alone." Maple Ye hovered in the sky, looking calmly at Datong Mokpo Style. He held his left hand empty, black and white rays of light gushing out, converging into a blade, and he held it in his hand. Chapter 307： Pursuing Pu style【4/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! once. She is the genius of Wuyin Village. She has become Wuyin''s Shinobu at a young age. She has won the trust of four generations of Mizukage Yakura, but during one mission, she was hit by a meteorite. The young man who emerged from the fragmented meteorite shattered all the images of other men in her heart in an instant. In the subsequent contact, she was even more impressed by Feng Ye''s courage. after that. Feng Ye arrived in Wuyin Village, and fought against an enemy in Wuyin Village. The almost shocking strength revealed in the battle shocked her heart. Even though she knew it was bad, the scene where Feng Ye grabbed it and threw the fourth generation of Mizukage Yakura like a chicken, but still made her feel trembling. Since then. I haven''t met Fengye again for many years, but she has been working hard to cultivate and grow in Wuyin Village, and gradually gained the recognition of many ninjas in Wuyin Village, and not long ago succeeded the position of the Five Generations of Water Shadow. Fengyes action to unify the world of Ninja had already begun. Yanyin Village was overthrown overnight, leaving only the last Wuyin Village. She thought that in order not to cause greater casualties, as the Five-generation Water Shadow, she should take responsibility. Go and negotiate this with Feng Ye. But just when a decision was about to be made, Otsuki Mokura style came. It easily resolved the joint attack of everyone, and defeated the dark ninjas, Chojuro, Ao and others in Wuyin Village, and she also suffered huge losses in Chakra and fell into a precarious situation. Just at this time. That person appeared. When she saw the figure again, bathed in a faint golden light, and walked out of the space channel, she wanted to understand one thing, that is, she had to go to that man anyway! Just as Terumi Ming''s pupils were shining, and looking at the sky a little absent-mindedly, a cold light flashed in the big Mupu-style eyes that were far away from Fengye. "Tensu Wave Meteor Life!" The red fishing rod in his hand was suddenly thrown out, turning into a large number of red fishing hooks, and flew towards Fengye. Feng Ye''s expression remained unchanged. He just hovered in the sky, holding the hilt of the reincarnation sword with both hands, and then his figure snapped and disappeared out of thin air. laugh! ! ! As if the entire sky turned into night. In the dark night, a white light flashed in an instant, cut through the battlefield, and came to the back of the Otsuki Mokura-style to stand still, maintaining the posture and movement of the sword. Everything seemed to freeze. Otsuki Mokura''s expression froze on his face. laugh! laugh! laugh! laugh! ! ! In the sky, the area where the big tube Mokpo-style stands, seems to have placed many mirrors at once, and there are countless neatly woven silk threads, like a fishing net. These silk threads did not emit any light, but they made the picture of that area seem to be torn apart-this is a distortion of space! boom! Otsuki Mokura''s body exploded. The exploded body turned into a large number of red paper cranes in mid-air, flying in all directions, and then, far away from the maple night, the big tube Mokpo-like figure resurfaced. "So fast" "This speed..." Datong Mokura''s expression was a little stiff. It seems to have avoided it, but a lot of blood stains appeared on his body. If he hadn''t maintained extremely high vigilance, he might have been completely hit by Feng Ye''s attack! The part of the body that was cut open produced a violent pain. The hot sensation not only permeated the flesh, but also intertwined with the soul. "This attack..." "Damn it, if you can bear it...it will die!" Datong Mokurashi''s gaze at Feng Ye had changed from solemn to a trace of horror, and he felt the gap in strength. How can it be so strong? ! Datong Mokurashi took a breath, the void behind him opened in an instant, and the whole person flashed back and disappeared in the cracked space channel. He decisively chose to retreat. In fact, this cannot be blamed on him. His knowledge of Kaguya Ji''s strength still remained a thousand years ago. In fact, Kaguya Ji''s sacred tree planted in this world is very successful and has absorbed a lot of dragon vein chakras in this world. That is the sacred tree that has grown almost completely. If the Six Dao Immortals and Hamura did not seal Kaguyaji, after a thousand years, Kazuya had no doubt that the Datongmu Momoshiki and Urashiki who chased them over would be beaten by Kaguyaji one by one on the ground. "..." Seeing Otsuki Mokura-style escape using Huangquan Hirazaka, Kaedeya''s eyes were calm. He took a step forward, and with a sigh of relief, he came to the front of the space channel and directly chased the big tube Mokura into it. The big-tube Mokura-style chakra is stronger than the power of the six ways he got from the Six Dao Immortals, probably between the first stage and the second stage, if enough chakras are swallowed, it can barely be regarded as the second stage. Although his memory of Urashiki is that this guy and Sasuke Rokudo, like a four or five-year-old Naruto Sasuke, pinched a frame without breaking the ground, but he came to chase Kaguya Ji Man, the power he possesses is indeed six levels. With such a powerful character, fighting in the Hidden Fog Village would easily destroy the Hidden Fog Village with a little aftermath, so Feng Ye didn''t plan to fight here. Huh! Maple Ye entered the crack in the space behind Hiraizaka. This is a dark space, and it is also a space between the gaps. It is a bit similar to the divine and different space, but in fact it is not the same. The Huangquan Biliangsaka opened here can lead to any space, but the further the distance, the more expensive it is The carat is also bigger. "Did you chase in?" Datong Mokura-shi saw Fengye chasing from behind, and suddenly gritted his teeth slightly, and the white pupils in his pupils surged and changed into circles of ripples. The strength that Feng Ye showed in the moment before made him know that when facing Feng Ye, he might be killed on the spot with a careless move, so he didn''t dare to be careless and switched directly to the reincarnation eye mode. , Has entered the mode of retrospective time. It''s different from Fengye''s back in time. Feng Yes time reversal can restore himself and the things he touched to the previous state, and his time rewind, the effect of activation is to return to the world a few seconds ago, this ability should be more accurately called Return to the past! This ability is actually extremely powerful. If it can go back to the past long enough, it will be one of the extremely buggy abilities, but unfortunately, the Otsuki Mokura-style can only go back a few seconds ago, and cannot return to the past long enough. . There was silence. In this dark cracked world, Kaedeye and Otsuki Mokura-shi looked at each other for a few seconds. As if something happened. It seemed that nothing happened. suddenly. Datong Mokura''s gaze changed a few times, and a lot of different things appeared vaguely, his expression changed a bit, and he looked at Maple Ye with some horror. I could see another wound on his body, as if it appeared out of thin air. "Another time backtrack..." "interesting." Looking at this scene, Feng Ye immediately understood something. He let out a faint smile, and then swung the blade in his hand toward the Otsuki Mokura-style. If Pu Shi can return to the past far enough, it is indeed very troublesome, but only a few seconds of returning to the past will hardly have much effect, and it is even worse than predicting the future. Because foreseeing the future at least seeing the picture of one''s own injury in the future can avoid this future occurrence, but this kind of return to the past a few seconds ago, the injury cannot be eliminated. Meaningless ability. If he can get rid of the injury and trap him in the cycle of time, so that he can realize what happened, like Izanami, he can still say Hatake Maple Night! I''m here to negotiate terms! Maybe he really has to negotiate terms. After all, being trapped in the cycle of time, killing a person countless times in a row is also something that will make people feel broken. Chapter 308： Kill Pu-style【5/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Otsuki Mokura-shi found himself trapped in the cycle time. Because he couldnt avoid Feng Yes attack at all, Feng Yes speed was too fast and too fast, and the attack power was enough to kill him in one blow. He also tried to resist with other abilities, but he didnt have any ability to resist. Fengye''s reincarnation sword. In this case, every time he is on the verge of desperation, he can only be forced to use time backtracking, back to the point in time a few seconds ago. But even so, he couldn''t avoid his injuries from getting worse. The other side. Although Feng Ye was in the constant flow of time and couldn''t perceive what had happened, he was able to perceive the reverse flow of time. I don''t know how to describe this feeling. It''s like in his feelings that the whole world seems to have changed, as if the thread of time has been moved. Realizing this, Feng Ye relaxed a lot. Because since he can perceive the reverse flow of time, most of the time still cannot trap him, even when time is still, his consciousness will probably not be still. The reason for this result is that there is only one answer, and that is the power of the illusory clock that merges with him. With this power, he can perceive the fluctuation of time! Ever since. From Feng Ye''s perspective, he kept chasing Pu Shi, and some attacks were avoided by Pu Shi using his abilities, but Pu Shi had more wounds from time to time. As the injuries worsened, Pu Shi''s complexion got worse and worse. He realized that this would not work, and sooner or later he would be killed by Feng Ye. at last. After looking back in time again, he gritted his teeth and let out a low drink, stuffed the red fishing rod in his hand and the fish basket behind him into his mouth, and swallowed them all. "Kill you...Kill you...Kill you..." "Wound me like this... unforgivable..." A huge chakra burst out on the big tube Mokpo-style body, golden light emerged in front of him, his figure crossed from the golden light, white wings spread out behind his back, and a gap was opened in his forehead. , A golden reincarnation eye appeared in the middle. Realizing that he could not resist Feng Ye using time-retracement and other abilities, he chose to give up all abilities in exchange for pure speed and strength! "..." Feng Ye watched this scene blankly. I really want to complain. Because in his memory, this form of this product can be played back and forth with the Naruto that just learned Rasengan, but in fact the chakra he perceives now has surpassed Except for ten tailed beasts! Coupled with the ability to devour chakras, even if this product encounters ten tails, it is estimated that the ten tails can be forcibly eaten as food, just like a tiger and a buffalo. Although there is a big difference in weight, the buffalo is still Tiger food! Too and Otsuki''s Clan is such a relationship. "Unable to understand..." Feng Ye sighed, and with a light touch of his left hand on the reincarnation sword, the black and white light on the blade suddenly became dazzling. He also saw the abilities of Otsukipo-style. It was time to end. After the transformation, a terrifying Chakra erupted on the big tube Mokpo-style body, which made the darkness of this space seem to tremble. He burst out with a roar, his hands joined in front of him, and a black strange substance emerged, transformed into a thick and long black stick, which he held in his hand. then. His whole person came to Feng Ye in an instant, and the black stick in his hand slammed down. The strength under this blow seemed to crush everything in front of him. Facing the big tube Mokpo-style stick, Feng Ye also raised the reincarnation sword in his hand, and the calm and light gaze in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a serious gaze. Hum! ! The sword in his hand swung upwards suddenly. With the reincarnation sword as the center, the black and white light seemed to divide the whole world in an instant, spread to the left and right sides, and spread to the end of the line of sight in an instant. I could see the whole world, under the sword of Feng Ye, it turned half black and half white. Click! ! ! The space shattered under Feng Ye''s sword. This is not the space channel opened by Huangquan Biliangsaka, but the space crack that was chopped out by his full blow of his reincarnation sword! During the battle with Uchiha Madara, his full blow could distort the space, and when he got the pupil power of the reincarnation eye and improved to the third stage of the six levels, his full blow was already Can really cut the space! this is-- Great Dimension Slash! Cang! ! ! The black stick in the hands of Datong Mokura-style collided with the black and white sword in Fengye''s hands, and it almost collapsed at the touch of a touch. Numerous cracks appeared directly, and then completely shattered. Even the space of the area where he was located was cracked inch by inch under the sword of Feng Ye. "Such power..." There was a trace of despair in the big Mokura-style eyes. Even the space was shattered, Feng Ye''s power was too strong, incredible! boom! ! His body was wrapped around and rushed into the broken space. ... Foggy Village. After Feng Ye chased and killed Pu Shi, the ninjas who had fought with Pu Shi stumbled at this time, all showing a lingering look. "I said you couldn''t be Feng Ye''s opponent." Terumi Ming stretched out his hand to wipe off the blood stain from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the direction Fengye was chasing Pu Shi to disappear, and breathed out gently. However, when Feng Ye chased and killed the other party, she was also a little worried, because in the dialogue with Otsuki Mokura-style, she already knew that Otsuki Mokura-style is mostly not a ninja in this world, and such existence also represents the unknown. Unknown means danger. Maybe the other party has a companion, maybe there are other ambushes... And just as Terumi looked at the sky with a little worry in her eyes, she kept standing there watching, her eyes suddenly changed. I saw the sky above the misty village, suddenly like a broken mirror, there were traces of cracks, which spread in an instant! "That is" There was a look of shock in Terumi Ming''s eyes. This scene is very similar to the scene of the attack on Datong Mokpo before Maple Night. This is not because the air is distorted by the powerful Chakra, but the space is shattering! Wow! ! ! In the next instant, the cracked space completely shattered. I saw a black and white light shining from behind the shattered space, instantly making the whole world look like black and white. In the black-and-white light, something seemed to fly out of it, and it fell to a place not far from the Wuyin Village, hitting the ground. Rumble! ! Like a meteorite falling to the ground, the entire misty village was shaken by it. It was a broken body in the style of Mokpo. With the disappearance of the black and white light, Feng Ye''s figure flew out from behind the shattered black space. After sensing that the Mokura-style breath of the big tube had completely dissipated, the reincarnation sword glowing with black and white light disappeared. Seeing Feng Ye''s figure flying out, Terumi Mei also breathed a sigh of relief. "Sure enough, he won..." At this moment, Terumi Ming''s eyes flashed light, and countless thoughts flashed in her mind for an instant. Ok-- In the future, if there are children, the boy''s words will be called Hatake Qingkong, the girl''s words will be called Hatake Qinghao. Chapter 309： Unified Ninja World【6/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Silently. Feng Ye flew down from the sky, and fell not far outside the Wuyin Village. There was a huge sunken pit. At the center of the pit, there was a black shadow. It was vaguely discernible that it was a big tube Mokpo style. The broken body. Feng Ye fell to the bottom of the pit and came to the corpse of Datong Mokpo style. In fact, he wants to learn more about Otsuki''s Clan through the Otsuki Po-style. After all, Otsuki''s Clan seems to be divided into three families, one family, one family, and one family. Among them, Otsuki Kaguyahime And Tao Shi, Pu Shi, these people, should not be the ultimate home. If Kaguyaji, who ate the Chakra fruit, has reached the fourth stage of the six levels in strength, then Otsukis Clan family has collected and does not know how many fruits of the sacred tree in endless time. It is not surprising that the level reaches the fifth stage or even the sixth stage. of course. These are potential threats. At present, the Datongmu Peach Style and Datongmu Golden Style have not yet arrived. It is estimated that it will be several years later. After Kaguyajis betrayal, Datongmus Clan took more than a thousand years to react to it. It is estimated that the golden peach He has dealt with all the formulas, and it may take dozens or hundreds of years to respond. For such a long time, there is no need to think about it. "It''s indeed a very strange physique..." Fengye inspected the corpse of Datong Mokpo style. Unlike the ninjas in this world, Otsuki Mokura-style body is a completely different physique, and his reincarnating eyes cannot manipulate his body. Maple night tried to create a new life in the broken body of the big tube Mokpo style, but ultimately failed. The created soul could not carry the body of Pu style. After several attempts in a row. Feng Ye decided to give up. "It''s better to leave it to Orochimaru to study it." Feng Ye stretched out his hand towards Pu-style body, and the black words were intertwined, and soon the big tube Mokpo-style body was also sealed, turned into a black silk thread, which was also wrapped around his fingers. It''s almost time to finish this. A ninja rushed over not far away. "Long time no see, Lord Hokage." Terumi Ming came to the edge of the pit, looked at Feng Ye at the bottom of the pit, showed a smile, and said hello to Feng Ye. Feng Ye raised her head to look at Terumi Mei, and then her figure flickered and appeared at the edge of the trap, and came to Terumi Mei. "It''s been a long time indeed, Terumi Ming Shangren...No, the Five Generations Shui Ying." Feng Ye looked up at Terumi Ming. Terumi Ming saluted at Feng Ye gently, saying, "Thank you Hokage for saving the crisis in our village, fighting hard, Hokage, lets take a rest in the village, just because I have something to want. Talk to the Hokage adults." Feng Ye looked at her for a few seconds, chuckled slightly, and said, "Okay." It is true that Wuyin Village''s problems can also be resolved. Although Konoha has not been able to allocate troops to control the Water Country in the past two years, it is another matter for Wuyin Village to actively cooperate. Now that the five ninja kingdoms have only left the country of water and the village of fog hidden, not to mention that Terumi is now a water shadow of the fifth generation, even if Yakura is still in charge of the water shadow of the fourth generation, it must be trembling and urgent at this time. Want to negotiate with him. ... Feng Ye stayed in Wuyin Village for three days. With the Five Dynasties Shuiying Zhaomeiming, he conducted a detailed and in-depth discussion on the matter of Wuyin Village becoming a subsidiary of Konoha and controlling the country of water. In fact, the daimyo of the Water Country is still in panic all day long, and regards Wuyin Village as the last straw, but in fact, the ninjas of Wuyin Village have long known that it is impossible to resist Konoha''s unified Ninja world. Many people have no hope anymore. If it was Konoha before. If Feng Ye suddenly disappeared for a few years, the situation might turn for the better, but the current Konoha, even if Feng Ye disappeared or died because of an accident, it would still not change. After three days of discussion, Wuyin Village officially became Konoha''s subsidiary, and according to the decision made by Kaede Ye and Terumi Ming, more than 6,000 of the more than 7,770 ninjas in the village, all Sent to Konoha Village. Only more than a thousand ninjas remain in Wuyin Village. Next, these six thousand Wurennins will be scattered to various teams by Maple Ye, and they will be mixed with the original Sandnin, Yunnin, Yunin and so on. Although the four major ninja villages have suffered heavy losses, all ninjas have not made up the number of 20,000 people, which is much less than Konohas nearly 30,000 ninjas, but make sure that no problems arise. , Is still the most appropriate after breaking up. after that. Maple night will send three thousand Konoha ninjas from Konoha, and a thousand Yunnin, Sandnin, Yunin, etc. to mix together, arrive at Wunin Village, and integrate Wunin Village. These ninjas who originally belonged to the various ninja villages can hardly trust each other, so they can supervise each other, so that Konoha ninja can relax a lot. Due to the excessive number of Mistura dispatched to Konoha, more than 6,000 people, this number is prone to some problems, so it will be carried out in batches. As the water shadow, Terumi will follow the first group to Konoha. To ensure that there are no problems in the first batch. of course. Kaedeya felt that Terumi Mings real purpose should not be to help him control Mizuna, but to greedy his body, but he is also used to it. After all, Mitsukinoha doesnt know how many girls think about him. This kind of thing is It can''t be avoided. After all, he is the strongest, most charming, and most popular Hokage in history. The first group of ninjas to go to Konoha in Wuyin Village was about a thousand people. They were led by Terumi Mei. The process of assembly and reorganization lasted about a day or two, and then Maple Ye opened the space channel leading to Konoha. , Directly across the past. Then came the second and third batches. As for why not let it go all at once, the reason is also very simple. The whereabouts of these mists need to be sorted out one by one, and these tasks need to fall on Nara Lukisa. However, Lu Jiu did reveal his talents. It only took two days to distribute and deal with the first batch of ninjas in Wuyin Village. The whole process was orderly and without any chaos. And this also made Terumi Ming sigh slightly. When it comes to force, Konoha has the existence of Fengye that is close to the six immortals. In terms of will, the whole Konoha is almost monolithic under Fengye''s governance. Those families with blood inheritance limits and various secret arts are extremely There is less conflict. As for management, there is an almost monster-like existence like Nara Lukisa, so many amazing talents are concentrated in Konoha, and it is indeed Konoha who should unify the world. ... The fifty-eighth year of Konoha. This year is also known as the "first year of the age of fire". After experiencing the chaotic Samurai Age, the Warring States Period, and the Ninja Village Era-the world of ninjas that had been divided for hundreds of years, finally unified with the Fire Country as the center. Although there are some remote small countries such as the country of snow and the country of ghosts, which have not yet been incorporated into the territory of the country of fire, these are not important anymore. The four major countries of wind, thunder, soil and water have all been annexed by the country of fire. After that, the ninja world has already completed the unification of the overall situation! After hundreds of years of war. Ninja world ushered in a long-lost unity and peace. As the leader of Konoha, he fought in the north and south, and established illustrious feats in the Third Ninja War, and then wiped out the fifth generation of Konoha in the Shikoku Hokage and Hatake Maple Ye, his reputation is also Reached its apex in this year! Unifying the Ninja World and ending the war, Maple Ye has been regarded by countless civilians as a legendary existence, surpassing the widely spread Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara! Where Konoha dances, fire is endless, and a new era known as the "Fire Age" has arrived! Some people call Fengye like that-- The legendary fairy. In the eyes of many people, Feng Ye, who has calmed down the troubled times and unified the world of Ninja, already exists like the Six Dao Immortals! Chapter 310： Prosperity【7/7】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of fire. Daming House. In a solemn and solemn room, the daimyo of the country of fire was sitting in the farthest corner of the long table. At this moment, he looked a little nervous and weak. Sitting next to the table were several high-ranking nobles, generals, and others from the Land of Fire, but at this time, none of these people had any superior aura, but they were all cautious. "...Then, that''s the general situation." Feng Ye sat at the corner of the table, crossed his fingers with his hands on the table, and spoke calmly and calmly. After speaking, he turned to look at the name of the country of fire and said: "What do you think, Master Da Ming." "Hokage you can make a decision..." The fire country daimyo responded cautiously. Although the ninja is nominally responsible to the daimyo and is the shield that protects the daimyo, the Hokage of Kaedeya is a completely different existence. It is the Hokage that unifies the ninja world, even in the common people. In the middle, Feng Ye also has a very high reputation and prestige. It can be said that as long as Feng Ye is willing, then Feng Ye can easily change the system, not only become the top shadow of the ninja, but also the top name of the common people. "Well, then execute it like this." Feng Ye nodded and spoke calmly. For the original system, he did not intend to abolish, because just managing the ninja is already very troublesome, and he doesn''t bother to manage civilians. However, due to the unification of the Ninja world, various systems need to be re-formulated, and in the discussion of Nara Shikuhisa, Tsunade, Terumi Ming and others, he roughly came up with a rough, but basically complete Future framework. In name, it was the daimyo who came to report to the country of fire for approval, but in fact it was more like coming to notify, because everyone knows that in the country of fire today, the person who really holds the power is Fengye, not that one. Daimyo. "Is there anything else in Hokage?" The Da Ming of the Fire Country looked at Feng Ye and asked cautiously. As the only big name in the Ninja World of the Great Unified, the power he holds can be said to be concentrated in one hand, but only in the face of Feng Ye, he even dare not treat it with an equal attitude. "Nothing else." Feng Ye chuckled at the name of the Fire Country, and said: "Yes, there is a small matter. Let me build a mansion here in the capital. If it is bigger, sometimes I may come over." Konoha is still much smaller than the capital of the country of fire. After all, one is the capital where ordinary people gather, and the other is the place where most ninjas live. The number of ordinary people far exceeds the number of ninjas. "Easy to say, easy to say." Seeing Feng Ye''s chuckle, the daimyo of the Fire Country eased a little, and smiled at Feng Ye. Feng Ye stood up and said, "Then I will leave." The fire country daimyo also stood up. Feng Ye waved his hand, indicating that he did not need to send him off, and then took a step back, and his whole person disappeared directly into the black space channel. Seeing Fengye disappear, the daimyo of the country of fire finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just sitting in front of Feng Ye, he felt a heavy pressure in his heart, after all, Feng Ye was an existence that could take away his position and power at any time. He sat down again, looking melancholy at the ceiling above. The ninja world is unified. Now he has control of the territory that is close to five times the original Fire Country, and the daimyos of other countries are now his prisoners, but there is also an existence on top of his head. The other generals and nobles in the room were silent, and the pressure they felt in front of Feng Ye was also great, even if Feng Ye did not deliberately show any momentum. "Let''s go away." The fire country daimyo finally shook his head. He didn''t think much anymore, the current situation should actually be worthy of joy, after all, he was already the only daimyo in the Ninja world, and Feng Ye didn''t seem to have any plans to seize the position of daimyo. correct. Speaking of Feng Ye''s Hokage, it seems that he hasn''t been married yet. Her little princess is sixteen years old. If she can...well, it seems not bad? Feng Ye, who had already left, didn''t know what the Lord of Fire was thinking. All he knew was that after about ten days, a letter sent by the name of the country of fire was torn up by Lin with a smile and thrown into the trash can. ... Konoha. Somewhere above the roof, a black space passage appeared, and Feng Ye stepped out of it. This is the highest place among all Konoha''s current buildings. Standing here can overlook the entire Konoha panorama, and you can see that the whole Konoha is under large-scale construction at this time. Thanks to the acceptance of women and children from Yanyin Village and Wuyin Village, Konoha''s scale has been further expanded, and now it has more than tripled its original size. can see. Hokage is under construction over the rock. Feng Ye originally didn''t want them to do this because he felt a little ashamed, but Lu Jiu, Hyuga Nizuo and others all insisted on changing the Hokage rock. The other four Hokage) Still placed there, and put his head on top. In fact, Tsunade was the first proposal to change the name of Konoha, and the title of Hokage was also changed, and it was completely rebuilt as when Konoha was founded by Senju Zhuma. But Feng Ye thought it was good now. He was also satisfied with the title Hokage, so there was no change in these. The Hokage building was remodeled again at the original location. This time it was demolished and rebuilt. Several nearby buildings were included in the scope of the new Hokage building. The newly constructed Hokage building is divided into seven floors. The top two floors are the private residences of Hokage, and the five floors below are the offices of Hokage and between the seals, the location of the meeting room, and the offices of Lujiu and the captains of various departments. Location, task delegation, etc. Feng Ye is very satisfied with the reconstruction of the new Hokage building. The previous one is indeed so small, but there is only one problem. After the reconstruction, the new Hokage building can already be squeezed in. Cobbled together a table of Mahjong. Fengye glanced over Konoha. He saw Maito Dai running around Konoha, saw the ninja school in class, and saw Hyuga Hinata who was listening carefully to the class... I saw Nara Shikahisa who was sorting out a lot of documents, Terumi Mei who was taking a shower, I saw Yuhihong who was sorting the room, and I saw Orochimaru which is studying the Otsukipo-style cells carefully, and I saw Masayoshi Kyuubi, who was playing a game outside the village, saw the Naruto Sasuke being pinched... Everything in Konoha can be seen in a glance, making him smile, with a little sense of satisfaction and accomplishment. After all, this is the heyday he created. Silently. Fengye disappeared on top of this building. Chapter 311： Graduation ceremony two years later【8/10】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Two years later. The top floor of the Hokage building. "Feng Ye! Almost soon! The graduation ceremony is about to begin!" Lin''s urging voice came from the living room, and she was seen standing at the door of Feng Ye''s bedroom. Feng Ye walked out of the bedroom, yawned, and said, "It''s just the graduation ceremony. It''s okay if you don''t go, just let the third generation give a speech." "How about that!" Lin pushed Fengye to the dressing room and said, "You are different from Sandaime. The children of Konoha are waiting for you. Hurry up, I''ll help you make-up." Fengye was pushed by Lin to sit down in front of the mirror, and said helplessly: "Then you care about Konoha''s next generation, you can also give a speech." Lin took out the makeup box and put makeup on Feng Ye''s face while tilting her head to look at him and said, "I really care about the next generation, so when will we have a baby?" "I think I''m still a child..." Feng Ye leaned on the back of his chair and said quietly. Puff. Lin couldn''t help but burst into laughter when she looked at Feng Ye, and said, "If someone sees the Hokage adults they respect like this, I''m afraid the image in her heart will collapse." In the past year, Feng Ye didn''t even bother to put Shadow Clone in the Hokage office, and many things were left to Kakashi and Terumi Mei to handle. After all, Shadow Clone will still pass on all the memories and information after it is exploded. When Feng Ye stays in Konoha, he will basically not separate Shadow Clone. "My youth has been lost." Feng Ye sighed. He is now 27 years old, but this is only a superficial age. In fact, in this world, because of the acceleration of time, he has spent more than 30 years. Although the six realms have solidified their age, they have experienced The time is tangible. He also really experienced the changes, from the initial full of vitality, to now less and less vitality, besides occasionally giving pointers to Hinata cultivation practice, he can cheer up a little. In fact, this is also the result of stronger strength. If there is anything that can threaten his existence and make it difficult for him to deal with, then he will certainly rekindle his fighting spirit, but now in this situation that Kaguya is almost not afraid of it, it must be said that It is obviously impossible to fight with the spirit of forbearance. "Okay, okay, cheer up!" Lin Yanran smiled and kissed Feng Ye on the cheek, then took the Hokage imperial robe, put it on Feng Ye, and took out the Hokage hat from the closet. . Feng Ye took the hat and put it on his head. After tidying up, he sighed and walked outside. On the playground of Konoha''s Ninja School, a large number of students have gathered here, including the graduating Sasuke Naruto and others, as well as newly enrolled teenagers. At the backstage of the Konoha Ninja Schools playground, Kakashi looked at Kaede who came by and tilted his head: "Finally, I thought you were not coming, brother." "How come, after all, it was a graduation ceremony with my disciples." Feng Ye shrugged, gazes over Kakashi''s body, and said: "This Chakra and breath... is your fairy body cultivation completed?" "Ok." Kakashi nodded and said, "It was done yesterday." When he said that, he thought of something, his face was slightly broken, and he said, "Nothing suddenly needs to be handed over to me, right? I have already said that I will take a class and take a short break for a year." Feng Ye glanced at Kakashi and said, "Am I the one who will impose tasks on you?" Kakashi looked at Feng Ye silently. Although there was no answer, that gaze clearly expressed his meaning-yes! You are such a brother! "Don''t worry, it''s not a matter. I mentioned it to you once before. I want to give you a gift. I originally planned to give it to you when you succeeded in Hokage a year later. Now that you have completed the fairy The cultivation of the body can almost be given to you in advance." Feng Ye patted Kakashi on the shoulder and walked outside. After a while. Feng Ye came to the podium of the graduation ceremony of the Ninja School. When he walked out, the entire playground immediately boiled over. For Fengye, the legendary Hokage, every student at the Ninja School was full of respect. As for the girls like Ino Yamanaka and Sakura Haruno, their eyes were almost filled with countless spots of light, and some people even couldn''t restrain the excitement in their hearts. "Master Hokage... so handsome..." The idiotic faces of these girls rarely aroused the indignation of the boys. Even as the two most popular in the class, Bofeng Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke, it is rare to have the same opinion with the girls at this time. The most handsome Hokage in history. There is no dispute! "It''s so good...I will become the second only to Hokage for the fifth generation!" Naruto looked at Fengye on the stage, with respect in his eyes. Fengye had instructed him to practice several times, and he already knew that after the death of Namikaze Minato), he and Kushina had always been Having received a lot of care from Feng Ye, this left him with no idea of ??surpassing Feng Ye. "Huh, I''m the man who will become Hokage, you should save it." Uchiha Sasuke stood by and snorted coldly. In fact, he was not interested in Hokage at first, but because Naruto wanted to be Hokage all day long, and Naruto was a rival, he gradually began to use Hokage as the goal. "Master Hokage I love you!!" I don''t know where the girl''s shout came from. At this time, Feng Ye, who was already in front of the stage, couldn''t help but smile when he heard the sound that didn''t know where it came from, and said, "Then I might be imprisoned." A roar of laughter. In this laughter, many young girls looked at Feng Ye with more stars. "In fact, it''s not the first time to give a graduation speech. There is nothing new in this year''s manuscript. You have heard most of it at this time last year." Feng Ye smiled, glanced over the many students below, stopped briefly on some slightly familiar people, and finally glanced at Hinata, and then said: "The existence of ninja is to enable the ninja world to develop better. So that everyone can live a better life..." "Those of you who are about to graduate will also shoulder this task. Everyone is an important cornerstone of this world, and everybody is a hero..." Feng Ye spoke with a smile on his face. The people who came to the backstage of Nohara Rin, Yurihong, and Silent who didn''t know when they could not help but applaud gently, looking admiringly at the silhouette on the Fengye stage. "remember." "Where Konoha dances, fire is endless. This is our will to fire!" With a familiar sentence, Feng Ye put an end to the graduation ceremony speech, and then left with a smile amid applause and cries. Chapter 312： Dead door, open! 【9/10】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "so tired" After walking from the stage to the stage, Feng Ye removed the Hokage hat. Maintaining the image is really exhausting, but he still cares about the image. Xi Rihong walked over and took Feng Ye''s Hokage hat, and smiled and said, "Isn''t it all over? Even I feel a little emotional about what you said." The image of Feng Ye in the outside world is almost perfect. But in front of them, they often show a state of disgusting trouble and laziness, and this not only does not make them feel damaged, but makes them feel more real. This kind of Fengye is more like a person who really exists around him, rather than the kind of fairy in the legend that makes people feel far away and can only look far away. "The mood is surging... I think you want to be with Feng Ye." Terumi took a glance at Yurihong. Yurihong''s cheeks flushed, and then she glared at Terumi Ming. How could this woman say such things in this place, although there is only Kakashi besides Fengye... Feng Ye patted his forehead, too lazy to pay attention to a few people, turned his head to look at Kakashi, stretched out his hand to grab Kakashi''s shoulder, and then disappeared directly into the space channel. ... At the back of Konoha. The dark space passage opened, and Feng Ye walked out of the space passage, dragged Kakashi out of it, and threw it to the ground. "...What are you doing here?" Kakashi glanced around, revealing a lackluster gaze towards Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled and said, "I will give you the gift of your successor to Hokage in advance." While speaking, Feng Ye raised his left hand, a black silk thread slipped between his fingers, and then instantly expanded, turning into a black writing technique. In the center of the black writing technique, there is a group of black chakras. Although it looks only the size of a fist, it gives people a feeling of palpitations. Snapped! With a flick of Feng Ye''s finger, the group of black chakras flew in front of Kakashi. That is the power of six yin. The six powers of yin and yang correspond to physical chakras and spiritual chakras. Kakashi now has a perfect fairy body, and it is more suitable to obtain spiritual chakras. Hinata has the spiritual chakra of Hamura, it is more suitable to obtain the power of the six yangs, and the two powers of the six sages are also suitable for the distribution of the two. "this is" Kakashi looked at the black chakra that was flying, his eyes flashed slightly, and subconsciously opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel, looking at the black chakra. Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "This is the power I want from the Six Dao Immortals. You have completely completed the cultivation of the immortal body, you can try to blend it." The power to come from the six immortals... For Feng Ye''s words, Kakashi naturally would not question. After carefully looking at the black chakra group, he extended his hand to the chakra group. laugh! ! After the fingers touched the chakra of six yin powers, the black chakra immediately poured into his body along his palm, causing his body to tremble slightly. Along with the influx of the six yin powers, he felt his body quickly undergo transformation, and a cold energy poured into his pupils. Kakashi couldn''t help closing his eyes. When opened again. There is no longer a kaleidoscope pattern in his eye pupils, but a circle of ripples suddenly appeared-his kaleidoscope writing round eye has transformed into a reincarnation eye! "this is" Kakashi felt that the world in front of him suddenly became much clearer, and as far as he could see, he could see farther places. Originally, his strength had reached the peak of the super shadow level, but now he opened the eyes of reincarnation and stepped into the six levels, he immediately felt that he seemed to have reached another realm. "Experience the newly acquired power." Feng Ye spoke to Kakashi, smiled slightly, and disappeared in place. He came to another place and activated time acceleration. Kakashi broke through six levels. He should also open the last door of Eight Gate. The time acceleration rate has always been increased by one stage every year, and now he has been able to achieve 20 times the time acceleration. It can be said that even if he accelerates by time alone and gives up all other powers, he now has a very strong strength, and under the acceleration of twenty times, whether it is Kaguyaji, or the big tree peach style, gold It is impossible to react to the formula. Fast to the extreme speed. This is where his confidence lies. In recent years, he has not used time to speed up his practice. He just exercises at a fixed time of three hours a day and maintains a good routine and daily routine. Now there is only one left to open the last door of Eight Gate The next step is far away. With the speed of twenty times faster, Feng Ye began to practice. He used the power of the six ways to release the super-aggravated rock technique on himself. His body was as heavy as a mountain on his back, and he began to start little by little. Basic exercise. Time passed quickly. Three hours passed quickly outside. Twenty times faster, Feng Ye has continued to exercise for a full sixty hours. At this time, the **** of the last door of Eight Gate in his body has also been loosened to the limit, and finally with He squatted again and was completely torn apart. "at last" Feng Ye stopped her practice, Chakra flowed out of her body, swept away the sweat flowing from her body, and let out a long sigh of relief. He gasped for a moment, and when Chakra and physical strength gradually recovered to a certain level, his right thumb pressed against the heart, took a deep breath, and then pressed hard. Hum! ! The first seven doors of Eight Gate in the body opened through the hole in one breath, and finally made a turn at the bottom of the lower abdomen, and rushed to the last eighth door at the heart, the dead door. Eight Gate the eighth gate, the dead gate open! With the shackles of the dead door being broken, Chakra poured into the dead door, and the crimson steam burst out in an instant, rushing out in all directions, causing a strong wind to blow on the ground, engulfing the dust and rushing away. . The blood evaporates continuously from the body, forming a **** vapor, dyeing his eyebrows and hair red, making his hair stand up. "This is... the eighth door." Perceiving the strength in her body, Feng Ye breathed out lightly. He closed his eyes slightly, then opened them again, the pupils in his pupils surging, and the blue light suddenly turned into a kaleidoscope-like pattern. Hum! ! The pupil power of the reincarnation eye was stimulated by him, and six golden coats appeared in an instant, covering the surface of his body. The spiritual chakra of the highest level of the reincarnation eye, and the highest physical chakra of the formation of Eight Gate blended together instantly. Chapter 313： Feng Ye: I really want to find an opponent to punch [10/10] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! On the clearing of Konoha. Feng Ye was floating in the air, and the air waves erupted all over his body, causing a cloud of dust nearby, which swept out in all directions. With the full stimulation of the pupil power of the reincarnated eye and the opening of the six modes, the surging chakras in the Eight Gate array are combined with the six modes, just like the power of the six yin and yang, one part is raging and the other part Silence and peace. The crimson blood steam gradually disappeared. Instead, there was a touch of golden, flame-like waves, which gushed out of Feng Ye''s body, causing his hair to change from crimson to golden. The huge chakra fluctuations caused a hint of golden thunder. The arc, intertwined between his hair. On the six pale gold coats draped on the body, the pattern of the Eight Gate array emerged. The nine black goose jade patterns originally arranged in the middle of the vest formed a ring at this time. The pattern of the "Gate array is enclosed in the middle. this is, Xianfa-Eight Gate array! The six modes and the power of the Eight Gate array are perfectly combined at this moment. At this moment, he feels a sense of fragility in space, as if the world around him is so fragile. It seems that as long as he simply throws a fist, he can distort the nearby space, and with a little bit more force, he can completely shatter the space where his fist reaches! "finished" "This is the ultimate power..." Feng Ye clenched his fist gently. The surging power in the body made him only feel at this time, that is, no matter what appears in front of him, it can be blown by a punch! Even Kaguya Ji in her peak state, even Kaguya Ji''s swelling pursuit of Taoism, the power to destroy the world and create the world, he can blow it up with one punch! "Sure enough, as I expected, it far surpassed the third stage of the six levels, plus my time acceleration... the fifth stage of the six levels? Or the sixth stage?" Feng Ye murmured. The image of himself at the moment was reflected in the eyes of the reincarnation, which made him smile, and said: "This form, I think it is more like a Super Saiyan." After clenching his fist again, Feng Ye did not try to fist, he was worried that the Ninja World would be shattered at once, this power was a bit too strong. quietly. Under the power of time retrospect, his Eight Gate array closed again, and the six coats disappeared and returned to its normal form. Feng Ye glanced around, looking at the damage caused by the aftermath of just entering the six-way eight-door mode, he couldn''t help but breathe out softly. He looked up at the sky. His eyes were deep, as if passing over the clouds, looking beyond the stars. At this time, he suddenly wanted to see Kaguya Ji and Datongmu Taoshi earlier. He was short of an opponent now, let him test his current strength, to what extent. "It''s been almost seven years, when will you come back? Otsuki Kaguya..." Feng Ye showed a slight smile. I wonder if such a powerful woman as Kaguya Ji would cry if she hit two punches? ... With the graduation of the ninja school students, Sasuke and others in Naruto also ushered in the division of classes. Originally, two geniuses would not be placed in the same class, especially when two of them are rivals. Case. However, Fengye specially selected the candidates for the seventh class, and still assigned Naruto and Sasuke together. Kakashi finally chose the seventh class. After all, both of them have a certain relationship with him. One is the son of his teacher Namikaze Minato, the other is the younger brother of Uchiha Itachi. Uchiha Itachi is now the captain of Konoha Kagee. One of them is also a disciple of Feng Ye. As expected by Fengye, Yurihong is not interested in bringing new students. Others such as Nohara Rin and Silent are also not interested in this. Only Kakashi is to succeed Hokage. At this time, it is still necessary to bring a class. In fact, unless Konoha''s upper ninja serves as an anbe ninja, there will be a task of bringing a lower ninja class to train for more than one to two years. This is basically a fixed task. This is still the case even now. Because Yurihong and others are all as Konoha Kage, they can take the class or not. As for Fengye, it is purely because of special circumstances. He has succeeded Hokage at the age of only fifteen, and has no experience in the middle. Take the task of Shinobu class. Since Hara Ninja, Kiri Ninja, Unnin, and Iwanin were trained in Konoha''s Ninja School, there were a lot of graduates this year, and there were many classes. Lujiu has already proposed the next one. The students in this class are changed to a class of four. Otherwise, I can''t bring myself to forbearance. Feng Ye approved this request. Since Hinata had already become her disciple two years ago, and her training direction was not a regular ninja, Maple Ye did not assign Hinata a class. "Ms. Feng Ye." In the office of Hokage, Hinata gently salutes to Maple night. Compared to her two years ago, she seems to have grown a little bit, but there is still a hint of weakness in her voice, but these are only superficial phenomena. Now she has control of a lot of Hamura Chakra. The pure Chakra has surpassed most of the Shinnin. In this case, she can display almost stronger strength than the average Zhongnin. It can be regarded as Chakra stood out and endured. "You are here, Hinata." After Feng Ye signed a document, she put down her pen. Hinata said timidly and weakly. Since she often instructs Hinata to practice cultivation, Fengye is basically familiar with the changes in Hinata''s strength, and she knows exactly what level of her strength is at this time. Compared with other ninjas, Hinata basically doesn''t need to practice early graduation, and needs some tasks to grow up as soon as possible. Feng Ye looked at her and thought about it for a while, and said: "You go and take a mission... I think about it, you can take a **** mission, either C-level or B-level." "Yes, Teacher Feng Ye." Hinata nodded obediently, and then left the office. After a while. She walked in with a mission request, came to Feng Ye''s desk, carefully stretched out her small hand, and handed the mission request to Feng Ye. Fengye took the task order handed over by Hinata and looked at it. "Um... escorting the actor Fuji Kazee to the end of the filming in Snow Town, and asked to be a good guard in the process..." Why is this name a bit familiar? After reading the contents of the order, Feng Ye showed a hint of thought. After thinking about it for a while, he said: "Yes, you can take this task, as a shadow guard." "Um, uh... that... Teacher Fengye, can I?" Hinata showed a weak look, without any confidence. Although she knew that her strength was not bad, she would inevitably be nervous when she performed the task for the first time by herself. Feng Ye looked at her and chuckled, and said: "Your strength can perform this task, don''t worry, be more confident, and there is still me, I will act with you." "Uh" Hinata was surprised and hesitated: "Will it affect your work as a teacher?" She knows that Feng Ye is very busy as Hokage, and Hyuga Rizuo often reminds her that although Feng Ye is her teacher, there is nothing particularly important to not disturb Feng Ye unless Feng Ye took the initiative to find her. Feng Ye reached out and touched her little head, and said with a smile: "Is there a teacher who does not accompany his disciples to perform tasks? Besides, it is your first task. Go and prepare." Hina Tian''s little face was blushing, showing an unusually cute expression, and bowed his head at Feng Ye: "Yes..." Watching Hinata leave the office. Feng Ye picked up the task order again, showing a thoughtful look. Chapter 314： Fenghua Xiaoxue【1/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere in a town. Hinata, wearing a Konoha ninja''s forehead, walked in front, and Kaede followed behind Hinata. In front was the location of the crew of the "Princess Wind and Cloud Princess" series of movies. Seeing approaching the entrance, Hinata couldn''t help slowing down, then looked back at Fengye who was following behind, and said timidly: "Old... teacher." She walked in front and Feng Ye walked in the back, which made her a little uncomfortable. And Feng Ye also said in advance that this is her task, Feng Ye will only follow behind to look after her, unless something unexpected happens, otherwise she won''t interfere more. In other words, as a ninja who takes over the task, she negotiates with the client, and then makes her own **** plan and is responsible for everything on the way. "Don''t be nervous." Feng Ye smiled and said, "Go in and say hello to your client, you are already a qualified ninja after graduation." "Don''t stand stupidly, go in!" The second paragraph is not what Feng Ye said, but a fluffy fox lying on Feng Yes shoulder, about 20 or 30 centimeters, but both the tail and belly look a bit round, which makes you unbearable. I want to knead it. That''s right. It is Kyuubi. It has become a qualified house fox. The movie Nine Tails of the Princess of Wind series has been watching. Because I often watch movies, it is inevitable that I have some curiosity about the live shooting of the movie. It just so happens that recent games and TV series are not good for the time being. Interesting new work, so after learning about Hinata''s mission, I decided to come and have a look. "It''s... Master Nine Tails..." Hinata heard Kyuubi''s voice and spoke to Kyuubi who was lying on Maple Ye''s shoulder, and then walked into the crew. Feng Ye followed far behind, and the two quickly came to the crew. And just as Hinata was about to greet the client, the crew members of the crew suddenly had some quarrel and heard a loud noise coming from the front. "I will never go to Snow Town!!!" The now-popular actress Fuji Kazee-or should be called the princess of the original snow country, Fenghua Koyuki, was gritting his teeth at the person in front. Today''s Ninja World has been completely unified, including the former Snow Country, and now it has been surrendered to the Fire Country, and now it is a divided territory and has become a Snow Town. With the resolute voice falling, Fenghua Xiaoxue ran directly to the direction outside the crew. "Miss Xuehui!!" Santao Asama stretched out his hand at the fleeing Fenghua Koyuki, trying to hold him, but was avoided by Fenghua Koyuki and quickly escaped. Hinata, who happened to come over, was taken aback for a while watching this scene, and didn''t know what to do for a while, just watching Fenghua Xiaoxue running past her. rear. "Oh, isn''t that the Princess Fengyun." Nine Tails lay on Feng Ye''s shoulders, and the hairy tails of Nine Fat Tuo swayed a few times, watching Fenghua Xiaoxue who had escaped here. The voice of Nine Tails caught Fenghua Xiaoxue''s attention, her gaze fell on Feng Ye''s shoulder, and a trace of astonishment flashed in her eyes. "fox?" A fox who can speak human words? Fenghua Xiaoxue''s words caused Jiuwei''s hair to blow up suddenly, and Jiuwei''s tail stood up, staring at her: "Hey! What fox? This uncle is Master Jiu Lama! You woman!!!" Except for Fengye calling it a fox, it has basically accepted its fate, anyone else calling it a fox basically has to blow up its hair, because it seems that its status has been violated. Seeing Nine Tails exploded with fur, showing a very ferocious look, Fenghua Xiaoxue was dazed again, and her pace couldn''t help but slow down. There was a pause, and the chasing Mita Asama grabbed her shoulder. "open!" Fenghua Xiaoxue turned to look at Mita Fu Asama, and said, "No matter what you say, I will never go there...that country, no, that town..." She used to be the daughter of the famous name Fenghua Zaoxue in the original snow country, and the sole heir of the snow country, but just ten years ago, Fenghua Zaoxue''s younger brother Fenghua Nutao hired Xueren and killed Fenghua Zaoxue. Xue also seized the country of Snow. She was rescued in distress and escaped from the country of Snow, but after that she had completely given up on the country of Snow. About a year ago, the Kingdom of Snow surrendered in the face of the expansion of the Kingdom of Fire and became the last small country in the Ninja Realm to surrender to the Land of Fire. Under the supervision of the officials sent by the Fire Nation, the Da Ming of the Town continued to be responsible for the administration and management of the Snow Town. Fenghua Xiaoxue, who learned the news, didn''t have much thoughts. Whether its Snow Country or Snow Town. She had given up on there, and there was no idea of ??going back to revenge, defeating the wind and flowers, and taking over the snow town again. "Miss Xuehui, no, your Royal Highness...Please return to the Snow Town, the Fire Country will definitely support you in succeeding to the position of Da Ming and oust the wind and flowers." Santai Asama looked at Fenghua Koyuki and gritted his teeth. As a minister of the original Snow Country, he has a very clear view of the current situation. He knows that for the stability of Snow Town, the Fire Country did not deprive Fenghua of the status of Clan, but in fact, Fenghua has been removed. The angry waves were under control. In this case, as long as Fenghua Xiaoxue returns to Snow Town as a princess, then Fire Land will definitely support Fenghua Xiaoxue to replace Fenghua Rage and serve as the name of the fief of Snow Town, because compared to Fenghua Rage, Fenghua Xiaoxue has almost no power and support, but he is an orthodox heir with a pure blood line and a good name. after all. Supporting a puppet name is far more stable than parachuting a person who does not belong to Snow Country to manage Snow Town. Although it is impossible for Fenghua Xiaoxue to gain any substantive powers, he can still sit on the position of a big name and may be able to continue to manage the territory of Snow Town in the future as an existence like a prince. "That kind of thing doesn''t make any sense..." Fenghua Xiaoxue squeezed her fists, and then violently broke free of Santao Asama. This force also caused her to lose her balance, and the whole person stumbled to one side and hit Feng Ye with one head. Nine Tails: "..." Seeing Fenghua Xiaoxue''s embarrassed appearance, she was so different from the "Princess Fengyun" in the movie, she suddenly lost interest in the actors. I want to go back and continue playing games. "..." Fenghua Xiaoxue, who hit Feng Ye''s body, stretched out her hand to support Feng Ye''s arm, stood firmly again, and then planned to continue running out. Since Nine Tails had attracted her attention just now, she didn''t care too much about Feng Ye. At this time, one raised her head and met Feng Ye who looked down at her. Eye pupils with sky blue like gems. Silvery hair. That handsome and delicate face does not seem to have undergone any makeup, but it has surpassed all the handsome actors she has seen so far. Fenghua Xiaoxue''s movements paused. "Hug... sorry..." Then she spoke to Feng Ye in a little panic, and then quickly fled towards the distance. In the process of escaping, I couldn''t help but look back and look at Feng Ye and Jiuwei who was lying on Feng Ye''s shoulders, a trace of doubt emerged in his heart. Who is he? Didn''t remember that there was Fengye among the famous actors...Is it the new actor invited by the crew? Chapter 315： Say no to [2/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Stop her!!" Seeing Fenghua Koyuki running out of the crew, Santa Asama squeezed his fist and spoke to the people outside the crew. Someone nearby immediately chased him. Jiuwei lay on Fengye''s shoulder, watching this scene boredly. After shaking his tail a few times, he looked at Fengye and said, "Maple Ye, I want to go back to play games." Feng Ye held onto one of the tails of Nine Tails expressionlessly, picked it up like a pendant, glanced at it, and said: "You must have followed, and now you are going back suddenly, how can you follow it? Like a child?" "Don''t carry me like this!" "Let the old man down!! Kyuubi suddenly went crazy. This was the most humiliating posture it had encountered so far. He immediately began to struggle desperately, and even Chakra began to explode. But the chakra in its body hadn''t erupted, it was forcibly suppressed in the body by the power from Feng Ye''s hand. In the end, only the orange hair on its body trembled, the tail and belly seemed to have become a little fatter, limbs There was a flurry of swings, and no power was released. It was like an orange cat pinched up by the neck. Seeing this scene, Hinata''s expression stiffened a little, and then showed a trace of sorrow. She felt that the image of Kyuubi in her heart suddenly collapsed. This is really lying outside the village, Is Kyuubi-sama known as the guardian **** of Konoha? ! She hesitated, then forcibly averted her gaze, looked at Mita Asama, and walked over and said, "That...Excuse me, is it your **** mission?" Only then did Santa Asama come back to his senses, looked at Hinata, noticed the forehead guard of the Konoha Ninja that Hinata was wearing, nodded, and said: "My commission, are you the Konoha ninja who accepted the commission?" "Ok" Hinata nodded and took out the proof of the mission. Santao Asama also took out a voucher. The two exchanged a check and confirmed the identity of the other party. After that, Santao Asama exhaled and looked at Hinata with a little hesitation: "Um, are you two alone?" Hinata, who looked weak in front of him, made him very doubtful whether he could serve as a guard. As for the maple next to him, it seemed that he was also a weak young man. Although if I look closely, I vaguely feel that Fengye''s appearance seems a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I have seen it for a while, and the impression is very vague. "Yes, it is." Hina Tian spoke softly, but when she noticed Fengye''s gaze, she immediately summoned her courage, showing firmness, and said: "I will take care of the guard mission! Don''t worry!" After Mitao Asama hesitated for a while, considering that the other party was a ninja sent by Konoha, he should still be reliable. After all, Konoha is now the only ninja village in the ninja world. Both fame and commission success rate are absolute. trustable. He nodded and said, "Then please." At this moment. The guards chasing Fenghua Xiaoxue have successfully captured Fenghua Xiaoxue and brought them back, while Santao Asama bowed at Fenghua Xiaoxue and said, "Offend, Miss Yukie, this Its a film contract signed. We have to go to Snow Town to finish filming." Fenghua Xiaoxue gave Asama a blank look, knowing that he couldn''t escape in this situation, and didn''t answer, and walked towards his room. Santai Asama looked at Fenghua Xiaoxue''s appearance, and couldn''t help sighing, apologizing deeply to Fenghua Xiaoxue in his heart, with determination in his eyes. Must **** Fenghua Xiaoxue back to Snow Town. Then take down Fenghua''s raging waves and avenge the former dame Fenghua Zaoxue! And just when Mita Asama was carrying determination in his heart, the crew director who stood not far away looked at Feng Ye in a daze for a few seconds, walked towards Feng Ye, and circled Feng Ye. "That... are you also Konoha''s ninja?" Although Feng Ye didn''t wear a ninja headgear, Feng Ye followed Hinata and brought a fox who could only speak. It was obviously not like an ordinary person. Feng Ye shook his tail with Kyuubi, looked at the director of the crew and smiled lightly: "Well, I am Konoha''s ninja." The director of the crew walked to the front of Feng Ye, made a fist with his left hand, placed it on his chest, and hammered in the palm of his right hand, as if he had heard a very satisfactory answer, and said: "Um... Would you like to take part in the filming of the final episode of the "Princess Wind and Cloud" series of movies? Your image fits a role I expected." Hearing what the crew director said, Hinata immediately blinked, showing a very weird and embarrassed expression. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Although it is correct to say that it is Konoha''s ninja, Kaedeya is different from her. Kaedeya stands at the top of the ninja world and is a legendary ninja who is awed by countless people! Seeing that Feng Ye was not angry, she was slightly relieved, and she was hesitant to remind the crew of Feng Ye''s identity. "This is not the job of a guard." Feng Ye smiled indifferently, and put the Kyuubi who was flaring his teeth and claws back on his shoulders, while Kyuubi directly opened his mouth and bit Fengye''s ears viciously. But no matter how hard it tries to bite, Nor could it leave any trace of revenge on Feng Ye''s ears. The crew director hammered his palm and said, "Ah, that''s it. The guard mission is an A-level commission. I can add another A-level commission to Konoha. How about inviting you to participate in the filming alone? For a scene that is too complicated, you only need to say a few words and do a few actions." "Stop it." Feng Ye squeezed the back of Jiuwei''s neck, pulled it off his ears, looked at it and said, "Are you interested in participating in a movie you like to watch? Fox?" "My uncle is not interested in acting for humans!" Nine Tails opened their teeth and danced claws, and then what came to mind, thinking that if they could show its strength, it would seem to make its image taller among humans? Thinking of this, it turned to look at the director of the crew and said, "Hey, that guy, if you sincerely invite it, it''s not impossible for my uncle to participate." The director of the film crew complained about what an arrogant fox in his heart, but this kind of nine tails also fits another image in his heart, and he said: Of course its a sincere invitation. The plot prepared for you will definitely be very popular. Gee. He said no, but his body was honest. Feng Ye looked at Nine Tails and snorted, and said: "Okay, then you can arrange it. I just happen to be fine. I don''t have to go to Konoha to make a separate request, but the plot has to be accepted by me. Row." I remember that this director is a very pure director. In order to make a perfect work, he can''t even get involved in ninja battles. There are very few pure people like this, and he doesn''t hate such people. "Thank you very much! Don''t worry!" The crew director gave a smile. Hinata, standing not far away, looked at this scene, feeling a little dizzy in his head. The legendary Ninja God and Nine Tails in the movie? It felt like a fragment from a dream...but she was also looking forward to this movie suddenly, and she would have to watch it anyway if it was released. Chapter 316： Arrived in Snow Country【3/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After the unification of the ninja world, the work of the ninjas is much less. Most of them are D-level tasks such as finding lost cats. There are very few A-level and S-level tasks such as assassination and assault. There are still many A-level and B-level guards. On the one hand, the order of the ninja world has not yet been completely stabilized. Many ninjas who fled from the big ninja villages and the ruined small ninja villages are still in the ninja world. In addition, the dark side can never be eliminated, the underground world will always exist, and as time goes by, a new empire will inevitably gradually go dark and degenerate. Therefore, there is still a lot of ninja guard work. However, as time goes by, the power of technology will **** the job of the ninja in the next few years. The technology tree in the world of Hokage has always been a very fascinating existence. Feng Ye had a refrigerator and a TV when he was a child. Penns Shura Road was able to make missiles, firearms and other hot weapons already existed at that time, but generally when facing ninjas, the speed and reaction speed are very different. It is still difficult for ordinary people to fight against ninjas. During the blog post, Terumi Mings guard Qing directly took out a handful of Gatlin when he was fighting with the bloggers and others, and Feng Ye who was watching at that time vomited it out. My lord, times have changed! I have to say that Gatling is really powerful and brutal after being taken out by Qing. That is to say, the plot is to show the power of a ninja and does not expand in the direction of science and technology. Otherwise, it is reasonable to say that the nuclear bomb should not be far away. Once the nuclear bomb was released, the Super Shadow Grade was basically scum. Only the six levels can fight against. The six levels of the jade for seeking Taoism should belong to the level of''positive and negative matter annihilation'' in Fengye''s judgment, at least one level higher than the nuclear bomb. of course. The current technology is what Feng Ye has learned so far, and only a small number of countries have pointed out firearms. And because ninjas dominate the world, ordinary peoples technology is more developed in practical directions such as televisions and refrigerators. People consider using technology to fight ninjas. After all, no one has ever seen the power of nuclear bombs, and the subconscious mind still thinks that no matter how developed these things like firearms, they are scumbags against ninjas, far inferior to the flexibility of ninjas, so the development of the technology tree in this area is very slow. Compared to hiring a group of ordinary people to guard, ordinary people are still more willing to entrust some ninjas to guard on this basis, which will be much safer. Feng Ye had considered whether or not to restrict the development of science and technology, but after thinking about it, let''s forget it. After all, at this speed, it will take at least a few decades for the birth of a nuclear bomb. And the nuclear bomb is far from being a star-blasting weapon, it is also a scum for him now, and now he has no doubt that he can blow the Ninja World directly with a full punch. Technology wants to surpass him now. Let it develop for a few hundred years. Moreover, he is still waiting for the appearance of the computer. It is estimated that it will not be too long. He can touch the computer again after a few decades, and he still has a little expectation. ... Snow town. Daming House. In a dark room, Fenghua Rage was sitting there with a candle lit in front of him. He looked cold and could not see any expression. After a while, a piece of white paper suddenly flew in from the window, floated in front of him, and was caught by him. "Finally found it..." He opened the white paper and glanced at the content on it. A gleam of light flashed in those silent eyes, revealing a sullen smile. "After ten years, I finally plan to come back, in order to seize my position?" "But you came back just right..." Feng Hua Nu Tao put the white paper on the candle and burned it, then took out a piece of paper and quickly wrote a few lines with a pen, and then shook his finger and let it float out of the window. More than a year ago. Xueren Village surrendered to Konoha Village. Under the strong pressure brought by Konoha, he had to choose to surrender to the country of fire, which turned the country of snow into a town of snow. He knew that the Kingdom of Fire did not trust him, and he was being monitored and controlled now, and might be killed secretly in the future, so he had been forbearing, looking for the trace of Fenghua Xiaoxue. He needs the key from Fenghua Xiaoxue to unlock the treasure of Snow Country! As long as he can get the power from there, coupled with his Chakra armor, he will have the military power against the Fire Nation. Then he will be able to get rid of the current situation, defeat the Fire Nation and Konoha, and regain control of the Snow. Country, dominate the Ninja world! "bring it on" "Come early... Bring me the key..." Fenghua and raging waves blew out the candles and murmured in the dark. The voice became faint and gradually disappeared. ... North of Ninja World. Here is the territorial sea close to the original snow country, the temperature has become very low, and the existence of icebergs can occasionally be seen in the depths of the sea. On an iceberg at the edge of Snow Town. The ship of the Fenghua Xiaoxue crew is docking on the shore, and a large number of photographers gather on this small Iceland and arrange all kinds of equipment. "at last" "Arrived here..." Wearing a coat, Fenghua Xiaoxue walked forward on the ice, exhaled a mouthful of white mist, and said, "Go ahead and you will reach that holy land. The power to defeat the devil is there." Just when Fenghua Xiaoxue''s voice fell. A figure walked out from behind the ice and snow in the front, his short silver-white hair was like a piece of snow, and his blue eyes looked like a distant sky. "who is it?!" Fenghua Xiaoxue showed a vigilant look and took the weapon and aimed at Feng Ye. Feng Ye stepped over, showing a calm smile, and said: "I am the guardian of the Holy Land of the Snow Country. We guard this place for generations, and guard the power that can defeat the Demon King... You are to gain the power to defeat the Demon King. Is it here?" "Yes." Fenghua Xiaoxue sighed and said with firm eyes: "I came here to gain the power to defeat the devil, please give it to me!" Feng Ye stopped, looked at her quietly, and said, "To get the power to knock down the Demon King, you need to pass the test of our Clan. If you fail, you will lose your life." "..." Fenghua Xiaoxue''s gaze changed, and then she took a breath, showing a determined gaze, and said, "I''m ready!" "Then you come with me." Feng Ye glanced at Fenghua Xiaoxue, and after calmly speaking, turned and walked backwards, and Fenghua Xiaoxue also followed. At about this time, the director of the crew immediately waved. "Crack!" He showed a look of excitement, stood up, and said: "Perfect! As expected of a ninja, it takes almost no preparation to perform this kind of role..." Feng Ye stopped and exhaled. The plot is designed as Clan that protects the holy sword that can defeat the devil. He will help Fenghua Xiaoxue obtain the holy sword, and at the last moment, help her inspire the power of the holy sword and completely defeat the devil. Although the storyline is very old-fashioned, it is already a very outstanding plot in this era. As for the fact that Fenghua Xiaoxue fell in love with him as a guardian during the plot, it didn''t seem abrupt. After all, his appearance and charm were there, and it seemed strange to be indifferent. Obviously, both the director and screenwriter are still good at this point. Chapter 317： The villain always appears suddenly [4/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After the director called to stop, Fenghua Xiaoxue also recovered from acting. She raised her head to look at the white iceberg and snow peak, with a trace of blankness in her eyes. "Mr. Maple..." "Do you think I can really defeat that person..." This sentence of course does not refer to the demon king in the movie, but the one who killed her father, the current name of Snow Town, Fenghua and Rage. Although Santao Asama had been telling her about the current situation in the Shinobi world, telling her that as long as she went back, the country of fire would most likely support her in the upper position, so that she would be able to bring down the wind. But she has no confidence. After all, this kind of thing is always dependent on others, and it is difficult to say what other means are there for Fenghua and Rage. The tragedies of the year flashed through her mind. "maybe." Feng Ye smiled softly. He also recognized Mitao Asama''s analysis. It is estimated that after Lujiu learned about Fenghua Xiaoxue''s situation, he would also choose to support Fenghua Xiaoxue in the upper position, so as to quickly stabilize this remote country in the far north of Ninja World. The problem is that there is a high probability that Fenghua and Rage will not sit and wait for death. If you know this in advance, you will definitely take action and conduct some resistance. If we continue to develop according to the normal **** mission, Hinata will **** Fenghua Xiaoxue to the Snow Country and leave. It is hard to say what will happen, maybe she will die in assassination, poisoning, etc. the next day. However, if Fenghua and Rage do their hands on the way to Snow Country, that is another matter. Even if the plot develops normally, Fenghua and Rage will probably die. Speaking of. The villains of these small countries are basically a little confused and self-confident. They are either treasures or dragon veins. They feel that as long as they get something, they will be able to dominate the Ninja world and beat the five great Ninja countries. But in fact, the five major countries are not too lazy to take care of them. After knowing this kind of thing, at most they will send a few Shinobu to solve the problem, which is considered to be very worthy of them. Not to mention that the so-called treasure of Snow Country is fake. Even among the things in other small countries, the dragon veins are considered a bit threatening. The rest of the monster enlightenment, monster sprites... messy things are all younger brothers in front of Kyuubi. They can''t distinguish north, south, east, and west if they can draw a tail. "..." Fenghua Xiaoxue stretched out her hand and grasped the hexagonal crystal hanging around her neck. It was a relic left by her father and the key to unlocking the treasure of the Snow Country. Seeing Feng Ye walking towards the distant back, she sighed in her heart, if the follow-up plots in those scripts were true, it would be fine. Accompanied by Feng Ye to obtain the holy sword, and then defeat the Demon King, and then return to China with Feng Ye to inherit the throne, then it would be a very good life. unfortunately, That''s just a movie. Feng Ye is not a professional actor, but a temporary guest appearance as a ninja, and she is thinking about Snow Country every day. Although Feng Ye did make her heart beat during this time of contact, she did not feel that way. Face it. Why would you meet a man who makes her heart-chatter at such a time, it would be great if it was earlier. not far away. With Nine Tails on her head, Hinata was looking at Feng Ye who came by with big cute eyes, with a lovely blush on her cheeks. The temperament and appearance of Feng Ye in the act just now made her admire her, especially Knowing that Kaedeya is a legendary ninja standing at the top of the ninja world. "so boring" Kyuubi lay on Hinata''s little head, completely covering Hinata''s hair, as if wearing a fox hat. It looked at Feng Ye who came by and yawned, and looked dissatisfiedly at the crew director not far away, and said, "Hey, when will it be my uncle''s turn to appear." In the face of this extremely arrogant fox, the crew director was not angry, after all, it was just a fox. And talking foxes are rare, and they look very cute and chubby. "Almost soon, the next plot will come to you." The director of the film crew looked at Kyuwei and said, "Wait later, you will appear as the guardian''s pet. You can be arrogant." "?" Kyuubi''s wagging tail froze. What did he just say, pet? ! When Feng Ye, who came over, saw that Jiuwei was about to go violently, he couldn''t help but smile, and looked at the crew director and said: "You should arrange a more powerful plot for it. It is still very powerful." "is it?" The director of the film crew glanced at Kyuubi in a little surprise, and didn''t quite understand the power of this only talking fox, and said, "Does it have any abilities?" "Ability..." Feng Ye pondered slightly, and said: "It can distinguish the emotions of evil thoughts, and its strength is also very strong." "That''s it." The crew director showed a thoughtful look and said: "Then be your partner in battle." The ability to perceive evil thoughts is indeed a bit interesting, and it is suitable to be added. As for the second half of Feng Ye''s words, he ignored it. Strong strength should mean the ability to scratch marks on his face. "Humph!" Nine Tails snorted. The combat partner is still acceptable, after all, the guardian is played by Feng Ye. "Okay, then let''s go to the next shooting location!" The director of the crew modified the next part of the battle plot in his mind, and greeted everyone at the same time. The group quickly returned to the boat. About two days later. The ship finally arrived at the Snow Town and came to a world covered in snow. After docking, one could see a forest covered in white snow on the shore. "Very good, that''s it." The director of the crew looked at the nearby scenery with a satisfied look, and the people who directed the crew quickly assumed various equipment. Fenghua Xiaoxue and Fengye, who had changed their clothes, appeared separately. Fenghua Xiaoxue followed Fengye and walked into the snow-covered forest, looking at the stretch of snow-capped mountains ahead. "Who?!" At this moment, Fenghua Xiaoxue suddenly looked to one side nervously. Feng Ye chuckled slightly and said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s my partner..." The figure of Nine Tails appeared behind the snowdrift, sitting on the snowdrift, looking proudly at Fengye and Fenghua Xiaoxue, and said: "Why did you bring someone back, who is she?" "She is the one who wants to defeat the devil." "So, do you want to get the strength of the old man? You have to pass the test of the old man." Kyuubi said slowly. The crew director and others who watched this scene couldn''t help but smile, because the shooting effect was so good, the cuteness and arrogance were perfectly combined. Although Kyuubi has changed his lines a little, it doesn''t matter. The arrogant fox itself is an interesting place. And just when the crew director was about to stop. Wow! ! ! Suddenly, the snow-capped mountain in front burst out with a roaring sound, as if the mountain was shaking. This scene shocked Fuuka Koyuki, Asama Santao and others, and then saw a man in black armor appear among the falling snow. "It''s been a long time, Xiaoxue... "I thought you were dead." Fenghua and Rage walked out of the blizzard wearing Chakra armor. Seeing this scene, Mitao Asama''s face suddenly changed, and said: "Fenghua...Rage?! Why are you here..." "Of course I am waiting for you." Fenghua Rage looked towards Fenghua Xiaoxue and said, "You should bring the hexagonal crystal, Xiaoxue, give it to me!" Fenghua Xiaoxue''s face changed, and she subconsciously reached out her hand to hold the hexagonal crystal hanging around her neck, and said: "The hexagonal crystal...what do you want it to do?!" "Of course it is to get the power left by your father... The Snow Country has now fallen and became a subsidiary of the Fire Country, but as long as I get the power left by your father and my Chakra armor, I will Can get the power to fight against the fire country!" Fenghua Rage showed a palpitating excitement, and then suddenly rushed towards Fenghua Xiaoxue, and at the same time his hands quickly formed seals in front of him. "Ice Dun! Black Dragon Blizzard!!!" He doesn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Fenghua Xiaoxue and others, because Konoha''s ninja may soon react, he wants to get the power of the secret treasure of Snow Country before then! Rumble! ! Along with his Jieyin, the sky full of wind and snow gathered and turned into a black snow dragon, sweeping towards Feng Ye and the others. Chapter 318： Ninja world is boiling again! 【5/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "bad" Seeing the violent black dragon gathered by Frost and Snow, it seemed like a storm to invade this side, trying to involve everyone in it, and Mita Asama couldn''t help showing a look of horror. Many members of the crew also changed their complexions drastically, with horror in their eyes, they wanted to turn around and escape, but in the face of the force that struck, they felt their legs stiff. Danger! Hina Tian''s gaze changed and he had reacted, and he rolled his eyes suddenly, and the surging chakra flowed and gathered on her fist. But just when she was about to rush over and resist Fenghua''s anger, Kyuubi, who had been lying on the snowdrift, glanced at Fenghua''s anger slowly. then. Under Fenghua Xiaoxue''s stunned gaze, he saw Kyuubi flung out a tail, that tail rose up against the wind, and instantly turned into a huge giant tail, whizzing away. The black dragon blizzard released by the wind and the raging waves, in front of the tail of Nine Tails, it was like a small snake encountering a giant python, almost as fragile as paper paste, and it would be destroyed at the touch of it! "what?!" Fenghua and Rage showed an unbelievable look. Before he could react, the tail that broke his ninjutsu directly swept over and hit his body fiercely. The Chakra armor he wore on his body reached the upper limit in an instant, and it exploded into countless fragments as if it was destroyed. Click! Click! ! The bones of his whole body broke off in an instant. "Ah..." Fenghua and Rage from the whole body screamed, but the screams stopped abruptly in the wind as the lungs were squashed. Fear and disbelief appeared in his eyes. what is this? What is this? ! He shattered his chakra armor in an instant, and he could perceive the chakra contained in this huge tail, which was almost far beyond his imagination, even in his perception like a vast ocean The sea cannot see the end! boom! ! ! Amidst the horror and despair of Fenghua and raging waves, his whole person was flew out by the tail of Kyuubi, and his body in the air was completely turned into a mass of flesh. The tail of Nine Tails continued to sweep past, a terrifying power swept away, and countless snow and ice on the entire land were swept up under this sweep. Pieces of trees covered by ice and snow collapsed in pieces. finally. The aftermath of the explosion hit the snow peak not far away, causing the snow peak to shake violently, and a large amount of ice and snow collapsed from above. When everything was completely still, the crew director and Fenghua Xiaoxue and others looked at the scene ahead with a dull face, and they could see that the forest that stretched to the end of the line of sight was completely leveled, and the ground was covered. All the ice and snow are wiped out! All that is left is an empty plain, Spread to the end of sight! Nine tails were still sitting on the snowdrift, and the huge tail shrank quickly, turning into a small tail and retracting behind it. "It''s so noisy." As if he had shot a fly dead, Kyuubi looked back nonchalantly, looked at the crew director and others again, and said, "Hey, you can continue." Fenghua Xiaoxue: "..." Director of the crew: "..." Mita Asama: "..." Fenghua Xiaoxue''s fingers trembling while holding the hexagonal crystal, she looked at Nine Tails sitting on the snowdrift, her big eyes were full of shock and disbelief. What is that? ! The scene in front of her is almost like a dream, so that she can hardly believe that it is real, especially when she thinks that she has slapped Nine-Tailed hair before, it is even more incredible in her heart. This looks very fierce and arrogant fox. There is such a terrifying power! The director of the crew also kept shaking his fingers, and there was only one sentence in his mind that kept echoing-- The strength is also very strong... Strength...and very strong...a ghost! ! ! This is already much scarier than the devil in the script he set! Hinata also watched this scene with a little shock, the Chakra on his fist quickly disappeared, looking at Kyuubi a little bit of sorrow, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Nine...Master Ninetails..." I felt that this should be her enemy, and was the key to this mission. As a presence to hone her strength, it was solved by Kyuubi at once. This makes her a little embarrassed. "Such a big movement..." Fengye stood there, looked at the entire forest that was flattened by Nine Tails, and glanced at it with dissatisfaction, and said, "Can you restrain yourself? You are going to destroy Snow Town?!" Kyuubi sat on the snowdrift and said: "I have been very restrained! Besides, are you embarrassed to say me? You fellow, is there anything bigger than your every movement?!" "Ah" Feng Ye was too lazy to talk to Nine Tails. The reason for not preventing Kyuubi from taking action is very simple. The Chakra armor of Fenghua Rage is not weak, and it can absorb Chakra, which just restrains Hinata''s soft fist. Fengye and Kiuwei''s conversation, Fenghua Xiaoxue and the others were all at a loss, feeling that there was a blank in their minds, and they couldn''t understand what they heard. After a while. Everyone gradually recovered. The director of the crew turned his head and looked at the camera next to him. Seeing that the camera hadn''t stopped, he took all the pictures just now, he couldn''t help but breathe out a hint of excitement. "All right!" "Keep that shot just now!" If the shot just now was played out, it would definitely be a shock! The crew nearby heard the director''s words and couldn''t help but swallow. How big is your heart, how can you think of the camera at this time? ! ... Under the leadership of the director of the big heart who can calmly continue to film in the face of war, even if he dies, the end of the adventure of Princess Fengyun also continues. The **** task has been basically completed, but Feng Ye had promised to participate in the filming of this movie before, and he continued to follow up. To be honest, he still appreciates the director. If all directors can have this spirit, I am afraid there will be no bad movies. Kyuubi is also reluctant to accept this director. Although he was a bit displeased before being underestimated, as a house fox who has read countless films, he also knows that such a pure talent is an excellent director to make truly excellent movies and TV The work comes, so I barely care about it. With the participation of Fengye and Nine Tails, the plot advances quickly. Fenghua Xiaoxue, who had seen the power of Nine Tails, was shocked, and then began to accept the test of Nine Tails. With the help of Maple Ye, he finally passed the test and obtained the Holy Sword. ... "Dam...damn..." "It''s the holy sword!!" "This king will never fail again this time! Even the holy sword can never defeat this king!" In the end, the demon king was suspended in the air, looking at Fenghua Xiaoxue, who was covered in scars, pulled out the holy sword sealed in the ice, his eyes widened. But at this time Fenghua Xiaoxue staggered, as if she had no strength to swing the holy sword, just holding the holy sword had reached her limit. See this scene. The devil showed a cruel expression and said, "Hahahaha! It seems that you have no power to swing the holy sword! Let this king send you one last ride!!" The demon king''s body shook in the air a few times, as if he had released some moves. And at this time. Feng Ye appeared behind Fenghua Xiaoxue, hands stretched out from her waist, embraced her from behind, and held the hilt of the holy sword, saying: "Come on, release the power of the holy sword..." Fenghua Xiaoxue was stunned for a moment, and when she saw Feng Ye behind her sideways, her gloomy eyes rekindled, her cheeks were slightly red, showing a firm look. "Ok!" Feng Ye showed a slight smile and raised the holy sword with her. A ray of golden light emerged, covering the surface of the holy sword. Fenghua Xiaoxue leaned on Feng Ye''s body, looked at the Demon King ahead together with Feng Ye, and then swung the holy sword in his hand neatly. "This is our strength!!" Hum! ! Along with the swing of the holy sword, a pale golden wave mark swayed away in an instant. The golden wave mark passed over the head of the actor who played the demon king, disappeared to the end of the line of sight in an instant, and passed over a snowy mountain behind. Silently. A dark crack appeared in the center of the snow mountain. Fenghua Xiaoxue''s expression solidified, and the expressions of the crew members who were filming in the rear were also solidified. The actor who played the demon king was reading his lines. "No, I won''t lose, won''t..." As he read the lines, he also noticed that the eyes of the people in front of him were a bit wrong, the voice stopped, and he turned his head in amazement. then. He saw the snowy peak far behind, which suddenly broke away from the center, and the upper part was sliding down along the straight diagonal line little by little, accompanied by the whiteness of the mountain top. The snow collapsed. The devil''s expression was frozen. There was silence. The only one with a calm expression was Kyuubi lying on top of Hinata''s head. It snorted and said dissatisfied: "I am ashamed to say that the old man made too much noise..." With the sound of the nine tails falling, the broken half of the mountain finally collapsed, and with the earth-shaking roar, the whole earth began to tremble violently. ... One month later. The final words of Princess Fengyun''s big adventure will be screened nationwide within the territory of Fire Land. Kakashi walked into the theater with two glasses of Coke, put a glass of Coke in the hands of the girl next to him, and then sat down leisurely and watched the movie with his girlfriend. puff! ! When the figure of Feng Ye came out in a piece of ice and snow in one-third of the movie, he spouted a sip of Coke directly. The trio of Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura sitting in the back row also opened their eyes wide, showing a stunned look. boom! Sasuke''s fingers could not control the strength, and directly squeezed the Coke cup in his hand. The Naruto next to him was looking up and drinking Coke, and all of a sudden the Coke in his mouth was sprayed out of the Coke cup. Hey That is Hokage... That should be their Hokage! ! ! at the same time. In Nara Lukisa''s office, listening to the report from his subordinates, Nara Lukisa couldn''t help covering his forehead and the corners of his mouth twitched. "Okay, I see, so be it..." "Anyway, the identity of Hokage adults does not need to be kept secret..." The identity and appearance of a ninja are generally kept secret in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. After all, it is not a good thing to be recognized, especially when you encounter an enemy, it means that the enemy has your information. But Feng Ye was fine. Even if he mastered Feng Ye''s information, it would not be possible to cause any trouble to Feng Ye. Such a character did not exist. then. With the airing of the final words of the Fengyun Princess series of movies, Feng Ye, the legendary Hokage that has long been awed by the entire Ninja world, is finally no longer just by name! Many people expected Fengye to have a very burly and sturdy image, but as the movie was broadcast, it was immediately destroyed. Ninja world is boiling again! I don''t know how many girls who watched this movie have a immersed expression when they walk out of the cinema, and many even buy a second ticket immediately. This movie has also become the highest-grossing movie of all time, and the box office in just three days has directly crushed the second place in history! And the consequence of this incident is, The number of young girls who came to Konoha soared suddenly by more than ten times, so that almost every day people outside the Hokage building were waiting for Kaedeya to appear, and even brought some trouble to the ninjas work. Nara Luji has a headache for this. As for Feng Ye herself, she probably guessed the consequences after the movie was broadcast, so in the following time, she would occasionally use the transformation technique when going out to avoid being surrounded by a large number of girls. In his words, You are all thinking of peaches! Chapter 319： Fenghua Xiaoxues ideal [1/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Snow town. "Now even the special effects are saved..." The crew director looked at the half-collapsed Xuefeng and let out a sigh, then looked at Fenghua Xiaoxue and the actor who played the demon king, and said: "Ka!" The integration of the fragments just now is probably almost the same. The director of the crew wondered. However, only he was still thinking about the movie at the scene, and the rest of the people were silent, and almost everyone was looking at Feng Ye with weird eyes at this time. Feng Ye released his hand, let go of Fenghua Xiaoxue, took two steps back, looked at the distant scene, and conceived the previous scene, revealing a look of satisfaction. "..." Fenghua Xiaoxue held the prop holy sword and looked at Feng Ye with a dull look. In fact, after the blow of Nine Tails blasted the nightmare-like wind and flowers in her heart into scum, she had already noticed a big problem, that is, the foxes Feng Ye carried could have such terrifying power. , Then what will happen to Kaedeya as the ninja himself? She had a stomach of questions that she wanted to ask, but she never dared to ask them, because the answer to that question made her a little afraid to think about it. But now. Feng Ye used a prop holy sword to strike an attack that was even more exaggerated than the special effects in the later stage, cutting off the snow peak in the distance by half. No matter how powerful the ninja was, it would definitely not be an ordinary ninja. The power you can have! "Mr. Maple..." "Are you..." Fenghua Xiaoxue put down the holy sword in her hand, and she didn''t dare to ask. She knew that the man in front of her was called Maple, which was actually quite common, but the identity of the other ninja and the almost shocking power made it impossible for her not to think too much in a certain direction. And at this time. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! More than a dozen ninja figures rushed over from a distance, turned into a few black afterimages, and quickly fell into the field. They all wore Konoha ninja foreheads. After gazing quickly across the field, the dozen or so ninjas all looked shocked, some looked at Feng Ye unbelievably, but then they immediately bowed to Feng Ye on one knee. "Master Hokage!" This scene completely solidified Fenghua Xiaoxue there. The leader of the five ninja kingdoms is called the shadow, which is common knowledge in the ninja world, and when the country of fire unified the ninja world, now the only people who have the name of the shadow are Konoha, so they have such a shock The power of being so young, the person called Hokage Only the legendary existence is left. God of Ninja World! Completely calmed the troubled times, ended the Five Great Nations era, and unified the existence of Ninja World! "Why did you come at this time?" Fengye glanced indifferently at the dozens of Konoha ninjas nearby. The headed Konoha Ninja had probably guessed the situation. For a while, cold sweat ran over his forehead, and he tremblingly said: "Fenghua and Rage designed my subordinates and killed the ninjas of the daimyo mansion...I rushed over day and night as soon as I received the information. It''s..." Who could have imagined that the five great nations of the Ninja World had completed their unification, and the former daimyo of a snow country would dare to suddenly resist? ! Especially when the Snow Country has been under control for a year, and it has been completely changed to Snow Town, Fenghua''s behavior was unexpected by no one, and he did not expect Fenghua''s behavior to be like that. Strength. There are two Zhongren squads stationed in the Daiming Mansion of the Snow Country, with a total of eight Zhongren. Chakra, who is in the wind, is not a threat at all. But I didn''t expect Fenghua and Rage to hide a hand of Chakra armor. Speaking of which. Although he might have guessed it, he still cautiously said to Fengye: "Master Hokage...The wind and flowers raging on him..." "died." Feng Ye said calmly: "He wanted to get the treasure left by Fenghua Zaoxue, and with this, he rebelled against Konoha and the Land of Fire, and was killed by Nine Tails." When the ninja headed by Konoha heard the words, he bowed his head deeply and said: "I''m very sorry, Hokage, this matter is the next responsibility, then we should..." "She is Fenghua Zaoxue''s daughter." Fengye motioned to Fenghua Xiaoxue next to her, and said, "She will inherit the name of Snow Town, and it won''t have much impact." "Yes!" Konoha''s ninja responded, and glanced at Fenghua Koyuki next to him. Fenghua Xiaoxue gradually came back to her senses at this time, but her gaze towards Feng Ye was still somewhat shocked. The status of ordinary ninjas in this world is not higher than that of the nobles, but Feng Ye is the only one in front of her. Strictly speaking, Fengye is no longer a ninja. Ended the era of the Five Great Powers and completely unified the Ninja World - Feng Ye was already a legendary existence, the person who truly stood at the top of this world. "Hinata, gone." After Fengye gave orders to Konoha''s ninja, she turned her head and looked not far away. Hinata with Kyuubi on her head looked over and greeted her. "is teacher." Hinata responded immediately and walked over quickly. The pupil power in Feng Ye''s eyes surging, the blue light flashed slightly, Huang Quan was used by Liangzaka, and a dark space channel emerged. "Film the final ending, I will watch it." Feng Ye turned to look at Fenghua Xiaoxue, smiled softly at her, and immediately pulled Hina Tian into the space channel, disappearing. Fenghua Xiaoxue was still standing there in a daze at this time. She watched Fengye disappear into the space channel, and what came to mind in her mind was the scene of her contact with Fengye in the past half month. The existence of the legend, made a movie together... She bit her lip. She suddenly found that she still had something to say, but she didn''t have time to say it. ... A few days later. Fenghua Xiaoxue used the hexagonal crystal to open the treasure of Snow Town, and discovered that the treasure was a geothermal generator made by her father. The purpose was to make this cold country usher in spring. Such a scene also made her look a little bit disheartened, and gradually became firm in the trembling. Since such a country can usher in spring, then she also... Ten days later. After making the decision, Fenghua Xiaoxue resolutely handed over the position of the Daimyo of Snow Town to Santao Asama, and followed the crew to leave Snow Town, and went to the interior of the Fire Country again. "Sure enough, I still prefer to make movies..." On the returning boat, Fenghua Xiaoxue looked at the final words of the Fengyun Princess series movie that had been edited and produced, and was basically completed and ready to be released, with a smile. A place like Snow Town can usher in spring because of hard work, so she will not easily give up her ideals. Only when she returns to the prosperous capital can she have the opportunity to go to Konoha and meet Maple Ye again. Maybe I can make another movie with Feng Ye. She has a script in her hand, and the name on the cover of the script is-Intimate Paradise. Look through the script in hand. There was a faint blush on her cheeks. Chapter 320： Kaguya Ji: Im back! 【2/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha. The top floor of the Hokage building. This is an elegant room, where Feng Ye usually reads books. There is only a small coffee table and a few cushions in the room. Open the door horizontally, and there is a corridor about two meters wide outside. The entire corridor is also made of wood. Beyond that is a small courtyard with some flowers and plants. now. Feng Ye was sitting on a futon in the corridor with a potted plant in front of him. Holding a pair of scissors in his hand, he was tilting his head to observe, and doing a little pruning from time to time. Hinata was standing next to him, telling the process and situation of the task just performed. Three months have passed since I returned from the Snow Country. After that, Hinata took on a lot of tasks and performed them one by one. Fengye did not accompany her in the follow-up, but she also injected a little chakra into her, always paying attention to her situation, but most of the tasks were fine. The completion is also relatively good. The amount of Chakra she has now has reached the level of shadow level. Although the method of use is still relatively rough and unable to exert all of her power, she has reached the level of forbearance, and her strong strength is enough to make up for part of it. Weakness in character. "...The final task is done like this." Hina Tian''s nephrite-like feet stepped on the mahogany floor, his voice softly stated. After speaking the last sentence, he stood there a little nervously, waiting for Feng Ye''s comment. Hearing this, Feng Ye, who had not changed her expression, stopped the movement in her hand, turned her head to look at her, showed a slight smile, and said: "A very good job done." "Ok!" Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Hinata breathed a sigh of relief, showed a lovely smile, and nodded vigorously. Just as Feng Ye was about to say something, a voice suddenly came from behind. "Master Hokage, you spoil her too much. It can only be said that you just completed the task, and there is still some gap between being outstanding." Terumi Ming, wearing a blue shirt, walked from the back of the corridor. The blue shirt on her body was small and short. Her round and white shoulders were exposed, and her hem barely covered the base of her legs. There was no trace of her slender jade legs. Cellulite, exuding thrilling temptation. She held a wooden tray in her hand with a refreshment on it. Seeing Terumi Mei who came by, Hinata first stayed for a while, then involuntarily lowered her head, her little face turned a little red, and the thought that flashed in her heart was "How can Terumi-sama walk here like this?" "No, it''s really good." Feng Ye chuckled softly: "Don''t compare our standards at that time with the current standards. It was a time of war..." Terumi Ming put the refreshment next to Fengye, and said with a smile, "Hinata is your disciple, shouldn''t it be measured by the highest standards?" "Hinata is different from Itachi." Feng Ye shook his head. Uchiha Itachi is cultivated as an elite ninja and needs to be extremely good in all aspects, but Hinatas future responsibility will be to manage the tail beasts, and the gentler personality and handling will be better and different. Naturally, the same standard cannot be used for the direction of training. "is it?" "Where is it different?" Terumi Ming knelt and sat down behind Feng Ye, stretched out her arms from Feng Ye''s shoulders, wrapped his arms around his neck, and deliberately leaned her body up. Standing next to Hinata, looking up cautiously, she happened to see this scene and lowered her head again with a sigh, her blushing a little hot, and she did not dare to raise her head for a while. Boom! Feng Ye stretched out her ill-fated right hand, tapped his finger on Terumi Ming''s forehead, and said, "What do you do? Be dignified." Terumi Ming drew his head to hide, hiding from Fengye''s left to right, and said with a chuckle: "So what''s that fierce? You weren''t like that last night, but yesterday you gently let the hot water flow into my body. " Boom! ! Hinata almost fell. There was heat from her head, and she did not dare to look up at Fengye and Terumi Mei, and said in a flustered manner: "Old...teacher...I, I''m leaving now!" When the voice fell, she immediately ran out, panicking and almost hitting the pillar next to her. Watching Hina Tian run away, Feng Ye turned to look at Terumi Mei, and for a while, he was angry and funny, and said, "Isnt it because I poured you a cup when I was making tea last night? What are you talking about, deliberately Why are you kidding her?" Terumi Ming let go, walked to the side of Feng Ye and sat down, staring at the direction of Hinata''s escape, couldn''t help but smile, and said: "It''s really cute, isn''t this why you accepted her as a disciple?" Fengye put down the scissors in her hand, picked up the tea brought by Terumi Ming, took a sip, and said: "She inherited the Chakra from Otsukiba Village, and she will become a strong presence in the future, perhaps close to Kakashi''s level. So it must be guided well." "Is there such a thing?" Terumi was surprised, and tilted his head and said, "I thought you like this type, what do you have for training and training..." Feng Ye picked up a ball of cake in the wooden tray with a blank face, and put it directly into Terumi Ming''s mouth, interrupted her, and said, "Okay, you don''t have to say any more." Terumi Mei was interrupted, her eyes flashed slightly, she swallowed the cake with ease, and then she put her hands on the floor. She leaned forward, leaning forward, and suddenly grabbed Feng Ye''s unretracted finger. Feng Ye''s body stiffened slightly, and when he was about to say something, his eyes suddenly changed slightly, and he raised his head suddenly and looked at the sky outside the corridor. Terumi Ming was looking at Feng Ye with fiery eyes, and when she noticed Feng Ye''s appearance, she was startled slightly, and she couldn''t help turning her head to look towards the sky. I see. Above the night sky, a huge red moon hung in the sky, and circles of wave marks and Gouyu patterns appeared on it, followed by bright white light. "this is" "Unlimited monthly reading!" Feng Ye''s eyes flickered, and suddenly stood up. ... Time is pushed a little bit forward. Ninja world. Somewhere in the silent mountains. A dragon vein energy surged majestic underground in the mountains. Suddenly, the purple dragon vein energy solidified abruptly, and then suddenly contracted towards the center, gathered quickly, bursting out a bright purple light. Immediately after. boom! ! ! A huge chakra exploded from it. The entire mountain range was suddenly burst by the impact, and purple light penetrated the sky. In the huge chakra fluctuations, time and space seemed to be distorted, and then a figure appeared. She has long white hair draped over her back, and the eyes of the reincarnation writing wheel with the jade between her eyebrows exudes a strange light, and the white eyes in her eyes exudes a terrible pressure. She is-- Otsuki Kaguya! The purple dragon vein energy gradually dried up and disappeared, and Datongmu Huiyeji''s white hair that was dancing all over the sky gradually fell. "Finally home" Kaguya Ji slowly raised her head. In a certain parallel world, she assisted her consciousness in the parallel world to break the seal, and the two cooperated, and finally gathered all the tail beasts and gained the power of the heyday. But because she was not a person from that world, it didn''t take long for her to be rejected by that world. This rejection kept getting bigger, and finally she was forcibly squeezed back from that world. but. Although she was squeezed back, under her efforts in another world, she still brought back enough power to release the power of unlimited moon reading! "Finally..." "All the chakras have been taken back..." Datongmu Huiyeji took a breath, and she slowly opened her hand, and the eyes of the jade reincarnation writing wheel in the center of her eyebrows suddenly emitted a scarlet light. This scarlet light was projected onto the moon suspended in the sky in an instant, causing the entire moon to appear in circles in an instant, like a huge projection. Hum! ! ! The white light shines on the earth. This light penetrated all buildings and shadows and reflected everything, making the Ninja World in the night seem to turn into day. Chapter 321： Unlimited monthly reading! 【3/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere in the country of fire. Kakashi is taking Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura on a mission. This time his mission is to investigate the night theft in the capital. There have been many noble families who have suffered, and no traces have been found. There is no doubt It is the handwriting of a ninja. "There is nothing unusual on my side, what about the 1st side?" Kakashi was wearing headphones, squatting on a roof, listening to a um ah ah sound from the room below, glanced down, and then moved away again. On the other side, Sasuke crouched on the treetop somewhere in a low voice: "No abnormality." "I don''t have any situation here." Sakura quietly moved back and forth on the roof of the capital city building while responding. Kakashi tilted his head and said, "No. 3, where''s your side?" Exploring the theft event is basically a task that can be accomplished casually with his current ability. As long as he opens the reincarnation eye and glances at it, all the individuals with Chakra in the city can basically not escape his sight. But after all, it is to lead the class, the purpose is to train the Naruto Sasuke three, so he is basically watching, let Naruto and Sasuke three act. "There seems to be movement here... Ah, it''s a cat." The sound of Naruto came from the headphones. Kakashi shook his head, lay down on the eaves bored, and looked up at the sky. At this moment, he found that the moon in the sky seemed a little weird. Compared to usual, the moon seemed to be much larger, and showed a scarlet color, and then a circle of reincarnation eye waves and nine Gouyu appeared on it. "this is" Kakashi was taken aback for a moment, then his face changed abruptly. Seeing the white light shining on the moon, he almost immediately thought of a certain technique that Feng Ye had said to him-Infinite Moon Reading! ! Hum! ! Without any hesitation. Kakashi''s black eyes suddenly turned into a writing wheel eye, then turned into a kaleidoscope shape, and finally turned into a reincarnation eye, the chakra surging out of the body. The blue chakra rose into the sky, solidified outside of him, turned into a huge chakra giant, opened its wings, and flew into the sky. Suzuo can almost be complete! "Naruto! Sasuke! Sakura!!" While releasing Suzano''s complete body, Kakashi shouted at the three Sasuke in Naruto. The huge movement of Susao''s complete body was undoubtedly immediately noticed by Naruto and Sasuke. They were both the first time they saw Kakashi''s Susao''s complete body, and they couldn''t help but reveal a few. The look of shock. "Ms. Kakashi?!" Wow! ! Kakashi didn''t hesitate, manipulating Susano''s complete wings, skimmed across the capital in an instant, grabbed Sakura first, threw it in, and then Naruto and Sasuke. It was almost when he put Naruto Sasuke and Kozakura into the head of Susao Noh''s body, white light burst from the moon, as if suddenly turning the moon into the sun. , Reflecting the entire Ninja world. Countless civilians and some ninjas in the capital have been awakened by the huge movement of Kakashi''s Susao Nengquan, and many people have opened the windows. but. Before these people made any comments, under the white light, they froze in place, and circles of reincarnation-like ripples appeared in their pupils. "what is this?!" The three people of Naruto and Sasuke, who were protected in Susanoh, were not penetrated by the light of Infinite Moon Reading. They looked at the situation in the city below, and the whole world turned from the night to an instant In the daytime scene, he couldn''t help showing a shocked look. Kakashi looked at the sky with a sullen face, with a nervous expression on his face, and said in a deep voice: "This isinfinite moon reading! Using the moon as a projection to release the illusion to the entire ninja world!" "No... the entire Ninja World?!" Kozakura said aloud, with an incredible expression on her face. Sasuke was also a little unbelievable: "Such a technique... Is this something humans can do?!" Kakashi stared at the sky, and he could see a completely different perspective under his reincarnation. He could see an extremely illusory and huge figure covering the entire sky. The moon covered with nine gouyu jade and reincarnation ripples was the eye of the figure''s brow. Although Kakashi had never seen this existence, he had also heard of it from Feng Ye. The ancestor of Chakra-- Otsuki Kaguya! "It is indeed difficult for humans to do it, but it is another matter if it is not human." Kakashi took a deep breath and spoke slowly. The thought that flashed in his mind was that Otsuki Kaguya had really come back, and he successfully launched Infinite Moon Reading! "Not human..." Naruto listened to Kakashi''s words, and his heart shook violently. At about this time, the earth suddenly began to vibrate violently, and thick trees were seen pouring out from the ground, covering the sky and the sun, across the sky. laugh! ! Kakashi''s eyes flashed, Suzuo Nenghu swung a knife, the sword light flashed, forcibly cut off a tree that was comparable to a village and town. However, there were still a lot of trees rising from the ground nearby, forcing him to maneuver Susanoh to fly to a higher place until he reached high altitude. Look down. I saw wood bandages extending from the trees that traverse the earth, running through the buildings, rolling out a person from them. "...What''s that again?" Sasuke looked at this scene, and his heart trembled again. Kakashi looked down with a gloomy look, and said in a deep voice: "Big Brother mentioned this...this should be the wood escape technique under the power of the six ways, the **** tree world is born!" Having said that, he looked up at the sky again. Kaguya Ji has released Infinite Moon Reading and the Birth of the God Tree Realm, and the only ones who can survive this technique are he and Feng Ye who have obtained the reincarnation eye! "I finally have a chance to fight together this time..." "Big Brother..." Kakashi took a breath, looked at the sky, and murmured in his heart. Having obtained the power of the six realms, he can resist Kaguyaji''s infinite moon reading and the birth of the **** tree world from being corroded, which means that he has reached this level and has the qualifications to fight Kaguyaji. . From a very young age, he has been chasing Feng Yes back, but he chased farther and farther with the passage of time. This time he finally didnt have to stand behind looking at Feng Yes back, he could walk to Feng Ye. Ye''s side, together with Feng Ye, dealt with enemies like Kaguya Ji. Next, It is the brothers who have joined hands for the first time in many years, this time he will not stand behind Feng Ye again! Chapter 322： Tian Zhi Yu Zhong【4/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha. Feng Ye floats flatly above the Hokage building. The brilliance of Infinite Moon Read penetrated everything, but it could not penetrate his body. Rumble! ! ! The power of the sacred tree spread to the entire Ninja World, bursting out from the underground near Konoha, and the trunk with strong roots rose up to penetrate into Konoha. But at this moment, the light in Feng Ye''s eyes flashed, and the azure blue luster gathered into a pattern, and a burst of pupil power suddenly flowed. "The Konoha that was hard to build..." "Don''t spoil me casually." Feng Ye spoke plainly. The life and death force of the reincarnation eye was stimulated, and the trembling Konoha instantly stabilized, and the cracked ground healed again. Those divine branches that tried to drill out of the ground were forcibly contained, while those that penetrated Konoha and tried to invade Konoha''s interior, they withered quickly under the eyes of Maple Ye and lost their vitality in an instant. , Turned into countless dust. "Maple night!!" The voices of Yurihong and Terumi Mei and others came. Everyone did not know when they came to the roof of the Hokage building. The entire interior of the Hokage building was still in a gloomy state, not being penetrated by the light of unlimited moon reading. The light of Infinite Moon Reading was completely blocked by Feng Ye flying in the air, and the seemingly small body could not shine into the Hokage building below. "How is this going" Terumi Ming looked at Konoha with a shocked look. She could see the people on Konoha Street, all of them solidified, and there were ripples like reincarnation in her eyes. Hinata, who had previously escaped because of being deliberately tricked by Terumi Mei, stopped at the door of the Hokage building. She instinctively sensed the danger of the white light outside, which made her shyness change into surprise, not knowing what happened. What happened. After a short hesitation, she ran back the same way quickly. When I came to the top floor of the Hokage building, there were already a lot of ninjas gathered here. In addition to Yuhitaka and others, there were also Nara Shikuhisa who worked in the Hokage building, Tsunade and Xiaonan and others. "teacher" Hina looked up and saw that Feng Ye''s back was covering the white sky. The not-so-large figure stood there like a mountain, giving people an inexplicable sense of peace of mind. Nara Luji watched Konoha''s situation change, and looked at Kaedeya, "Master Hokage, what happened, what happened to them?!" "This is the infinite moon reading technique, relying on the illusion that the moon releases on the entire ninja world." Feng Ye hovered in the sky and calmly said: "The effect of this technique is to allow people to enter the dream state they want, so don''t worry, I will disarm this technique when I solve the enemy." The pupil power of the reincarnation eye is the same level as the reincarnation writing round eye of the jiugou jade, which can also release the infinite monthly reading, and it can also release the infinite monthly reading, but Fengye did not stop it. It''s too late. Let Konohas ninjas experience unlimited monthly reading, and it may be good to have a good dream. As for the sacred tree, there is no need to enter it. If the damage is too great, it will be rebuilt later. Kaedes calm words made Nara Lukisa and others quickly relieved that since Kaede can prevent this technique from reaching the Hokage building, then Kaede can definitely stop the person who releases this technique. This is their belief in Feng Ye. Feng Ye is-- The strongest Hokage! I don''t know how long it took, the white light gradually dimmed, the sky turned into a dark night again, and the image projected on the moon disappeared. Fengye was bathed in a faint golden light, suspended in the dark night sky. He glanced at the sky, tilted his head, and said, "Go to Kakashi..." Huh! ! As the voice fell, a dark space channel appeared beside Feng Ye, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the space channel. Only Yurihong, Tsunade and others are left, who are still looking at the sky slightly worried. ... Somewhere in the sky. "Sure enough, it can resist my unlimited monthly reading..." Otsuki Kaguya opened her eyes, glanced across the entire Ninja World, looked in the direction of Konoha, and looked at Feng Ye from a distance. Konoha now has about 40,000 ninjas, there are about 10,000 in Konoha Village, and more than 10,000 people perform missions in various parts of the Ninja World, and the last more than 10,000 people are scattered in the original rock hidden village, In the original Wuyin Village and other places, the Muye Second Village and the Muye Third Village will be constructed. Although Konoha''s ninjas have also won the Infinite Moon Reading, because of the maple night, the power of the sacred tree cannot enter Konoha and is restrained outside Konoha, which she cannot obtain. "But enough for the others." Kaguya Ji whispered, the sacred tree that swept the entire Ninja world began to pull away the chakras of the various dragon veins in the Ninja world and those ninjas who had been chained and hung. A huge chakra broke through the earth, rushed out, and merged with her body, making her breath more profound, gradually becoming like an abyss! at last. The last trace of Chakra was absorbed by her. At this time, the light of Infinite Moon Reading also began to weaken. Kaguya Ji glanced across the Ninja World, and noticed that there was another place outside of Konoha Village where a huge chakra resisted the power of Infinite Moon Reading. "Chakra of Yuyi..." The thought flashed in Hui Yeji''s mind, and then the space channel around her opened, and the whole person immediately disappeared in the space channel, and when he reappeared, he had already reached the sky above the capital of the country of fire. now. In the sky above the capital of the country of fire. Kakashi was maintaining Susanenhu''s complete body, spreading his huge blue wings, floating in the sky, noticing that the dark space channel opened above, his complexion suddenly changed slightly. What he perceives from the space channel is that Chakra is completely different from Fengye, and then he saw that what came out of the space channel was not Fengye''s figure, but a large robe with white hair scattered, Chakra was extremely incomparable. Deep and huge people. "Datongmu... Huiye!" Kakashi stared at Kaguya Ji and slowly pronounced her name. Kaguya Ji did not say a word, looked at Kakashi with some cold eyes, and then slowly stretched out her hand towards Kakashi. Hum! ! ! Just as Kakashi was wary of what Kaguya was going to do, his pupils shrank, and he saw the whole world suddenly change. It was no longer the capital of the country of fire, but appeared in a world of ice and snow! This is the ability to trap blood. The power of the jade reincarnation writing round eyes is not the power of moving objects, but the power of moving the entire world in an instant Heavenly Royal! "Illusion?" "No...this is the real world!!" Kakashi looked at the countless ice peaks below, and even with his current vision, he couldn''t help showing a hint of shock, because he was quite sure that this was no longer the Ninja World, but came to another world! The pieces of frost covering the entire world seemed to indicate that Kaguya Ji was the **** of this world! The power to change the world! Is this the ancestor of Chakra, Otsuki Kaguya? ! "Before that guy chases over, take your Chakra first..." Kaguya Ji looked at Kakashi below with cold eyes, A chakra like an abyss surged out! Chapter 323： Dance with all your strength! Hui Ye! 【5/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Eighty gods air strike! ! Kaguya shook her fist, and the surging Chakra turned into a fist shadow in the sky, wrapped in the power that seemed to be able to tear everything, and bombarded Kakashi. Kakashi manipulated the six levels of the complete body to be Sano, drew out four cyan lightsabers, suddenly swung out in the void, and slashed towards Kaguyaji. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The full body of the sword shadow and the eighty divine air strikes of Kaguya Ji collided, and the earth-shaking roar erupted, as if the whole world was shaking for a while. The three of Sasuke and Naruto who stayed behind Susano and stood behind Kakashi, their eyes were almost constantly trembling. They could feel the power of that horror and they could feel that they were there. In the confrontation between Kaguya Ji and Kakashi, it was as small as a grain of sand! Sasuke and Naruto are both excellent ninjas. Naruto received the elite education and preferential treatment as the son of the four generations of Hokage, and there was no Chakra who Kyuubi interfered with him. He had reached the standard of general Shinobi at the age of nine. Sasuke also Almost equal to him. Then when he was ten years old, Feng Ye went to the home of Naruto to inquire about the lives of the four generations of Hokage and Namikaze Minato who had passed away, and also taught him Rasengan) . Today''s Naruto and Sasuke almost both possess the level of Nakanin. But this kind of power is undoubtedly too small in the face of the power of the Eighty God Air Strike and the Six Suzuo Nenghu, and the difference is far more than two or three levels! "What a battle is this..." Feeling that the whole world seemed to be shaking, almost all three of them were shaking. And at this time. The eighty sacred air strikes released by Kaguya Ji completely shattered the attack of Suzu Nohu controlled by Kakashi in the constant bombardment, and hit him in the direction of Suzu Nohu. "not good!" Kakashi''s face changed. The power of the ancestor of Chakra was as strong as he expected, and even the six levels of Suzuo Nenghu couldn''t fight it. "Ms. Kakashi!!" Both Naruto and Sasuke who saw this scene showed horror. Hum! ! Seeing that the sky full of fist shadows fell, and had already smashed the blue lightsaber in his full body, Zonohu''s hand, Kakashi took a breath, and a sudden burst of pupil power appeared in Samsara''s eyes. The strange power appeared suddenly. The full sky fist shadow that Kaguya Ji bombed suddenly hit the empty space, and failed to hit Susanou, but penetrated through the entire body of Susanou. This is one of the abilities of Kakashi''s eyes of reincarnation. He can expand the virtual effect of divine power to a certain space outside of himself, and can virtualize the entire Susano! "this is" Seeing the shadow of the fist penetrate through her body, but it has no effect, as if the fists that shook the world and the whole world was shaking before were all fake, Naruto and Sasuke et al. The expressions are all in a daze. And the next moment, those fist shadows that penetrated Susano and their bodies landed on the iceberg behind, and directly collapsed the iceberg! "call" Kakashi sighed and stared at the big Tsuki Kaguya in front of him, and said, "This kind of power is worthy of being the ancestor of Chakra, but I still have the ability to fight you today!" As the voice fell, Kakashi''s pupils surged, and the whole body, including the huge Suzano, disappeared. There is a weird stagger in the space! It was as if the space where Suzuo Nenghu was completely cut off, and the space behind Kaguya Ji was replaced in an instant! "Slash of Divine Power!" Kakashi''s complete body, Suzano, appeared behind Kaguya Ji, and the black space power condensed on the blade of Suzano''s sword, and he slashed directly. Due to the replacement of this space position, Kaguyaji was a little caught off guard, and the Divine Might Slash in Suzuo Nohu''s hand slashed Kaguyaji''s body at once. laugh! ! ! As long as the ordinary Chakra touches Kaguyaji, it will be absorbed and swallowed by Kaguyaji, but the power of space is something she cannot absorb, and her body is cut into two upper and lower parts in an instant! Seeing this scene, Naruto and Sasuke and others, almost all looked up. "Good... so strong..." "Ms. Kakashi..." Kozakura showed a bit of shock. But before a few people had any joy in their hearts, they saw Kaguya who was cut into two pieces by Kakashi, her body melted into white matter all at once, and reunited. This scene made the expressions of Naruto and others suddenly stiff. Only Kakashi knew that Kaguya Ji would not be defeated so easily. He didn''t show any unexpected expression, but he still looked at Kaguya Ji with a calm face. "I''m... immortal." Kaguya Ji slowly opened his mouth, and then reached out with her left hand, and suddenly reached into the spatial passage of Huangquan Hirazaka, and appeared directly on the top of the head of Susanou, who was completely body, and pressed it. When Kakashis pupils shrank, he was about to blur the entire Suzuo Nenghu, but this time he failed because Kaguya Ji used the power of the Celestial Prince. This time, he did not change the world, but made the space. After the twists and turns, the distance from the divine and mighty space is farther. The twists and turns of the space and the increase in distance caused the consumption of divine power to suddenly increase, making Kakashi no longer able to use a wide range of abilities to protect the entire Suzuo. Hum! ! ! Kaguya Ji''s palm was pressed on Susano''s head. The azure-blue complete body beard Zuo Nenghu suddenly collapsed and turned into a blue chakra, poured into Kaguyaji''s palm, and was quickly absorbed by Kaguyaji. "Ahhhhh..." Naruto Sasuke and Sakura are all falling towards the ice and snow world below. Upon seeing this, Kakashi mobilized the power of the three Sasuke in Naruto without hesitation, and a dark whirlpool appeared, sending the three to the power of the space. but. Kaguya Ji stretched out her hand expressionlessly, Huang Quan''s ability of Ryosaka was activated, and the dark vortex was forcibly squeezed away by the space crack before it took shape. Divine power can interfere with Huangquan Biliangban, and Huangquan Biliangban can also interfere with divine power, even more relaxed, because Huangquan has a higher level of spatial ability than Liangban! "The two children...have Indra and Asura''s Chakra..." Otsuki Kaguya can clearly see the Chakras of Asura and Indra that are attached to Naruto and Sasuke, who have not yet been developed by the two. These two chakras are also something to absorb for her. Silently. Kaguya Ji disappeared in Hiroizumi Hirazaka, and when she reappeared, she was underneath Naruto and Sasuke, and her hands were directly on the back of the two people''s necks. "not good!" Kakashi''s face changed drastically and tried to stop it, but at this time his complete body was just disintegrated, and his power was also disturbed. It was a bit difficult to stop for a while, and he could only watch Kaguya Ji''s hands grabbing towards Naruto and Sasuke. But almost at this time. Another spatial channel abruptly appeared in front of Naruto and Sasuke. Two hands stretched out from the spatial channel, grabbed the collars of the two of them, and threw them back, directly Throw it in the direction of Kakashi. Seeing this scene, Kakashi''s nervous gaze suddenly loosened. With this ability, and the familiar Chakra, there is only one person, his brother Hatake Maple Night! Kakashi waved both hands, caught the flying Naruto and Sasuke, and fell to the top of the iceberg below, while looking at the falling Sakura, said: "Big Brother!" Kaguya Ji ignored Sakura at the beginning, and Sakura fell from the sky with a flustered expression, and was about to hit the iceberg below. Feng Ye stretched out his hand with a calm gaze, and reached into the space channel again. On the top of the iceberg below Sakura, a spatial passage opened, and Feng Ye''s hand stretched out from the passage, grabbed her, and slowed her downward trend. "Fire, Hokage lord..." Sakura''s horrified gaze disappeared, and there was a trace of rejoicing for the rest of his life. After being placed on the top of the iceberg, she looked at the maple night in the sky with gratitude and respect. Kaguya ignored Feng Ye''s rescue of Sakura. She just stared at Feng Ye solemnly. She knew that the person in front of her was different. Whether it was Chakra or other abilities, Kakashi could not be comparable. Even if she is now, Chakra is not much stronger than Feng Ye. "After a trip to Parallel Time and Space, you seem to have become more able to fight." Feng Ye looked at Hui Yeji in front of him and suddenly smiled. In the previous Kaguya Ji, the combat experience was basically scum. She had the power of the ancestor of Chakra, but she could not exert much at all. But now she seems to have returned to Parallel Time and Space, and she has been able to exert her ability to a certain extent. The role of it. Kakashi, who had forced her eyes to reincarnate just now, got into trouble. It was impossible to replace it with Kaguya who didn''t know how to fight. "..." Kaguyaji was expressionless, with gray bones in her palms. Feng Ye, like her, has already controlled a part of the power of the fruit of the sacred tree, and has the same immortal essence as her. To deal with Feng Ye, only the co-killing of the ashes can be effective. That thing... very dangerous! Kakashi looked at the bone drilled out of Kaguya''s palm, his pupils contracted slightly, he instinctively felt the threat in it, that was the power that even he could kill! Without any hesitation, he immediately flew towards the sky, ready to assist Feng Ye. But at this moment. Feng Ye turned his head and glanced at him, and said, "Go down and stay!" Kakashi: "..." Feng Ye ignored Kakashi, he took a gentle breath, and the Eight Gate in his body opened in turn until the dead door in the heart. Six Ways, Eight Gate array! Crimson steam gushes out of the body and combines with the golden chakras in the six coats, turning into a golden flame, rising from his body, each hair turning into golden erection, with golden thunder arcs. Intertwined between the hair. The surging Chakra surged, and in an instant reached a level that seemed more violent than Kaguya Ji! Feng Ye looked at Datongmu Kaguya. "bring it on!" "Dancing with all your strength!" Chapter 324： Shocking strength! 【1/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Kaguya Ji went to the parallel world and indeed learned to use power. Because she had been standing at the top of the world from the beginning, the only real battle was the battle with the brothers of the Six Dao Immortals. A person who has the strongest strength from the beginning, compared to a person who has cultivated step by step from the weak to the strongest, may not have a big difference in strength, but the difference in combat is too big. However, Kaguya Ji went to the Parallel World and passed by in a state of being almost seriously injured. Her remaining power was barely able to reach the six levels at that time, and she could hardly display her original Heavenly Royal Middle and Huang Quan. Hirasaka and so on. In this predicament, she regained her strength. This process was difficult, and it made her learn to fight step by step. At this moment, Kaguya Ji stared at Fengye in front of her, the highest-level white eyes pierced through the violent chakra flowing in Fengye''s body. What she thought in her heart was not what to use to attack, but how to create flaws first. Where are the weaknesses and so on. laugh! ! In the next moment, Kaguya Ji started. The co-killing ashes in her palm suddenly shot out, directly into the void of Huangquan Biliangzaka, and then the gray bones suddenly appeared behind Fengye. Huh! When Feng Ye''s figure shook, he avoided the attack of Kaguyaji, and the whole person suddenly appeared in front of Kaguyaji, punching her in the chest with a punch. This is not space ability, but just pure speed! The speed of Feng Ye at this moment, even Kakashi not far away, using the perspective of the reincarnation eye, can only barely see a trace of weirdness, but cannot see the specific actions! "So fast!" A hint of shock appeared in Kakashi''s eyes. Since getting the reincarnation eye, once he uses the reincarnation eye, there is almost nothing to hide under his eyes. Even if Feng Ye was in Shayin Village once, the terrifying speed that killed many previous generations in a flash is advancing to the sixth level. Looking back at the level, he also felt that he could see clearly. but! The fact is that even if he gets the eyes of reincarnation, he still can''t see Fengye''s movements clearly! This is definitely not that the power of the reincarnation eye is not strong enough, nor is it that Fengye''s speed at that time has surpassed the perspective of the reincarnation eye, but that Fengye''s speed has become even faster over the years! "At this level, can the speed be further improved? There was definitely not such a fast speed at that time..." Kakashi couldn''t help muttering in shock. He understood why Feng Ye didn''t let him intervene in the fight, because at this speed, it was indeed difficult for him to help Feng Ye, and might even cause interference to Feng Ye. After all, it is difficult for him to see Feng Ye''s movements clearly. In this case, it is really difficult to assist Feng Ye. If he rashly uses the space ability, it may be used by Kaguya Ji. next moment. Feng Ye''s fist fell. That seemingly ordinary punch, when it was thrown out, it distorted the space, making Kaguyaji too late to avoid it and was hit by a blow. boom! ! ! Kaguya Ji''s chest was directly penetrated, half of her chest disappeared completely, and her whole person fell from the sky like a cannonball. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Kaguya Ji''s figure hit the iceberg below, and blasted five or six icebergs into the sky full of ice crystals in a row before it could stop. The shattered body squirmed and returned to its original state in an instant. "This kind of speed and power..." Even though she possessed an immortal body, Kaguyaji still sank, because the speed and power that Feng Ye revealed at that moment made her feel extremely difficult to create any flaws. Without too much hesitation, after Hui Ye Ji recovered, she immediately punched Feng Ye in the sky, and the shadow of the fist poured down from the sky. Eighty...God air strike! This time, the bombardment was more powerful than when she attacked Kakashi before, and Kaguya Ji had almost used her Chakra and power to the limit. The sky full of fist shadows rushed to the maple night in the sky, and before it got close, it still made the atmosphere of the entire ice world seem to become depressed and heavy. The violent wind directly made it difficult for Sakura standing on top of the iceberg to stabilize her figure. , With the broken ice flew out suddenly. Huh! ! Kakashi''s eyes flashed, using the spatial ability, the whole person disappeared suddenly, and then suddenly appeared next to Sakura, reaching out and grabbing the collar of the back of her neck. "Ka, Teacher Kakashi..." Xiao Sakura also didn''t care that this posture was a bit like a cat being carried. She looked at the maple night that was attacking the sky with fist shadows, and her heart trembled violently. Before being completely protected by Kakashi''s Suzano, she and Sasuke, the three of Naruto can only see the shadows of the fists, and cannot intuitively perceive the power. But now, Outside, She could feel that just the aftermath of the shadow of the fist made her almost suffocated. The terrifying oppression made her look like a flat boat in the stormy sea. It could capsize at any time and be crushed by the waves. ! Naruto and Sasuke on the top of another iceberg have the same feeling. but. In the next moment, an even more shocking scene appeared. Seeing that in the face of the Fist Shadow that was even bigger and more terrifying than the attack on Kakashi, Feng Ye just made a fist with his right hand and swung it forward randomly. "Xianxiang." Hum! ! ! ! The air is like ocean waves, making waves visible to the naked eye. The huge huge air cannon exploded under Feng Ye''s punch, and its size far exceeded A Kai''s Xixiang by more than ten times! The eighty divine air strikes from Kaguya Ji collided with the white beam of light that seemed to penetrate the world, erupting with a roar that shook the world, and was then abruptly crushed! Huh! Kaguya Ji''s gaze changed for a while, but she was already ready when she released the Eighty Divine Air Strike. At this time, she was not shaken by the terrifying power of Feng Ye''s Strike. The whole person was approaching the white light beam. All of a sudden disappeared in the Huangquan Biliangzaka. When she reappeared, she had already come to Feng Ye''s back, and a co-killing ashes burst out of her hands, which she held in her hand and slashed towards Feng Ye. at the same time. A gray-white bone spear also pierced through her back. Numerous bone spurs appeared on the bone spear in an instant, and they condensed into a total killing gray bone, and attacked Fengye. Not only these attacks, but at this moment, she forced the space to twist the space with the power of the heaven, making it difficult for Feng Ye to use the space ability to evade in an instant, and her white hair also swept towards Feng Ye''s legs. however. Facing Kaguya Ji''s series of attacks, Feng Ye''s expression remained unchanged. His whole body seemed to flicker in a frozen frame, which made people feel like a flower in front of him, suddenly turning his back from Kaguya Ji to facing her. Then, Feng Ye just raised his right hand, fisted and swung out towards Kaguya Ji. From the perspective of Kakashis reincarnation, dozens of shadows of fists appeared, seemingly not powerful, but every punch All make the space in front of it squeeze and twist. Wow! ! ! Whether it was the hair entwined by Kaguya Ji, the co-killing ashes that was swung over, or the co-killing ashes that was shot over, all were torn apart in an instant. Together with her body, it burst open all at once, turning into countless white material fragments, like broken dough, disintegrating in all directions. Chapter 325： Must kill: a serious punch! [Thanks to the leader of "A C_"] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Strong! too strong! Looking at the battle between Kaede and Kaguya in the sky, let alone Sasuke and the Naruto three, even Kakashi, who has reached the sixth level, showed a shocked look. With just one blow, Kaguyaji''s eighty divine air strikes were destroyed, and Kaguyaji''s attacks exploded with a single-handed fist, and the whole person was also exploded. The body, which does not look huge, seems to contain almost invincible power, no matter what it is, no matter what attack it is, it can be completely destroyed with one punch! Maple night at this moment. It even gives people a feeling of almost despair! Kakashi just made up for the picture of himself facing Fengye, and felt that he would be terrible. Divine power''s ability to blur might be crushed by Feng Ye''s fist that distorted the space. ! "too strong" "This is... the strength of Hokage adults..." Sakura was lifted by Kakashi in her hand, looking at the sky in the sky, Kaguya was downplayed, and Kaguya Ji was hit by a few moves, and she couldn''t help whispering in shock. Although she has heard of countless Fengye legends, it is said that the gorge outside Konoha was cut by Feng Ye with a sword, but she has never seen Feng Ye''s shots. now. For the strength that Feng Ye revealed, to her who was still a forbearance, all she could feel was insignificance, as if a drop of water contrasted with the entire sea! "has it ended?" Sakura looked at Kakashi. Kakashi also recovered from the shock. He did not relax, but stared at the sky and shook his head, saying: "No, not yet. The other party is the ancestor of Chakra, who has an immortal body. It will not be that simple. Just died." Almost as soon as Kakashis voice fell, the countless white dough that collapsed in all directions solidified at the same time, and then seemed to be pulled by something, and gathered towards a certain place, reunited into Kaguya Jis. Figure. At this moment, Kaguya Ji''s face looked a little pale, and the aura in her body was slightly weaker than it was at the beginning. It was obvious that such a battle was not without loss to her. Chakra''s attack is invalid... Killing the ashes can''t hit... Long-distance battles cannot create Feng Ye''s flaws, and close-range battles will be destroyed by Feng Ye all at once, which means that it is impossible to win either way. In this case, The only thing left is the last resort! Hui Yeji took a breath, and the eyes of the jade reincarnation writing round eyes on the center of her eyebrows flickered, and the Heavenly Emperor suddenly activated, and the whole world suddenly switched. Kakashi and Sakura in Naruto all felt that with a flower in front of them, they had already entered a weird world. The coldness of ice and snow disappeared, replaced by an extremely depressing atmosphere. The entire sky is a mist of yellow-green light. The earth is a red hill. This is Kaguya Jis starting ball space, the most original world created in the Heavenly Royal! Click! Click! ! ! The ground under Kaguyaji''s feet began to shatter, and the surging Chakra rushed out and poured into Kaguyaji''s body, allowing her weakness to be quickly made up for, and huge Chakra fluctuations surged across her body again. Immediately after, This surging Chakra centered on her body, rushing out in all directions, turning into a pitch-black substance, and quickly becoming larger, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a body that was more than a complete body. A larger jade for seeking Taoism is suspended between the heaven and the earth. This isexpanding to seek the truth! Kaguya Ji who released this trick did not stop. Her body stayed inside the swelling jade for Taoism. The eyes of the nine-hook jade reincarnation writing round her eyebrows circulated again, bursting out with a palpitating pupil power. Click! Click! ! ! Under the horrifying gaze of Naruto and Sasuke and others, the sky of the entire starting ball space showed signs of fragmentation like ice. The red hilly land below also cracked inch by inch, spreading to the end of the line of sight in an instant, and the whole world seemed to collapse and collapse! "what is that?!" "This kind of chakra..." Naruto and Sasuke looked at the shattering ground below, both showing a terrifying look. They could also perceive what a terrifying power is contained in the expanding jade of Taoism not far away. . Just like ordinary people, facing a tsunami that can destroy the city! All I feel is weakness! "Is this... the world is destroying?" Sakura looked at the shattered sky and earth, with a tremor in her voice. This power has far exceeded her understanding, and it is beyond the scope of the profession of "ninja". This is already true. The power called a god! Rumble! ! Accompanied by the collapse of the world. Kaguya Ji''s voice came from the swelling Qiu Daoyu. "Using this trick will completely destroy the starting ball space and cannot be restored, and the power of the fruit of the sacred tree will also be exhausted. This is a self-destructive trick, which is generally not used, but facing you , I can only do this..." "The destruction of the world and the shrinking of space will make you unable to use space abilities, and you cannot leave this world. You can only destroy it together!" "Buried here!" She didn''t want to use this trick because she didn''t know when the enemies of Datongmu Clan would come. After using this trick, she would temporarily lose the power of the fruit of the sacred tree. She had to plant the sacred tree again and wait for many years. In order to get back the power again. But now facing a powerful enemy like Feng Ye, she can only make this choice resolutely, and after destroying everything, she will return to the Ninja Realm to replant the sacred tree! Hear Kaguya Ji''s voice. Kakashi''s face changed. He tried to activate the power of the divine power, but found that the connection between himself and the divine mighty space was forcibly cut off, and he could not leave this space at all. If you forcibly travel through the space, your body will be torn apart by the force of the space that is constantly distorting and collapsing during the shuttle process, and it will be completely destroyed! "Oops" Kakashi''s expression was difficult to look, and he turned to look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye was floating in the air, took a look at the expanding Qidao Jade in front of him, and then raised his head and took a look at the shattering and shrinking sky. Zizi! Feng Ye stretched out his hand and pressed it to try to open Huangquan Biliangzaka. The dark space channel is opened, but the darkness inside is not a normal calm state, but like a turbulent vortex, producing irregular distortions. Once in, it will be shattered by the power of this chaotic space! This initial ball space is destroying! To leave this space, one must forcibly pass through the edge of the twisted and destroyed world! "So that''s it..." "Destroying the world, it seems that this is your ultimate means." Feng Ye withdrew his hand, Huangquan Biliangzaka''s spatial passage disappeared, and he re-looked at the swelling Qiu Daoyu ahead. Before, his attacks can only be said to be casual fists. He did not use his full strength, nor did he even use the life and death power of reincarnation. He just wanted to see how far Kaguya who has learned to fight can play. strength. Now he has seen that the final method used by Kaguya Ji, the combination of the expansion of the jade for seeking Taoism and the destruction of the beginning of the ball space, is indeed the real power of creating and destroying the world. This is Kaguya Ji''s full power! "So." "I will respond with all my strength." Feng Ye let out a sigh of relief, and the golden flame outside his body suddenly became ten times stronger, turning into a fiery light. The terrifying Chakra, which is huge enough to be comparable to the expansion of the jade, was brewing on Feng Ye''s fist, and the black and white life and death power of the reincarnation eye was also condensed in it. Hum! ! ! Before his fist was thrown out, the space already showed a distorted scene. Looking from a distance, he saw that a magnifying glass was placed in front of his fist, and the picture was distorted. Perceiving the terrifying chakra that burst out from Maple Yee, the terrifying chakras rising to the sky, the Naruto Sasuke and others shivering under the destruction and expansion of the world, almost all of them are breathing stagnant, and they feel that their heart seems to be stagnant. They all stopped beating! Even the six levels of Kakashi''s complexion changed drastically. At this moment, Feng Ye looked at him. Staring at each other with Feng Ye''s eyes, Kakashi suddenly realized something, his heart shuddering, without the slightest hesitation, his pupils immediately surged. Hum! ! He released the full body of Susano again, then reached out his big hand, and grabbed Naruto and Sasuke and Sakura all at once, put them inside Susano, and quickly Flew in the direction of Fengye. quickly. He flew from the front of Feng Ye to the back of Feng Ye, and stopped a few hundred meters away. Seeing that Kakashi, Naruto and others have all reached behind him, and arrived at a safe location where they will not be affected, Fengye, who has been standing there waiting quietly, finally moved. He threw his fist forward. Feng Ye''s punch fell so slowly into the void in front of him, as if hitting the air. There was no huge momentum, and even the chakra on the fist that was like a golden flame disappeared suddenly. quietly. Time seems to freeze at this moment. The collapse of the entire starting ball space also seemed to freeze at this moment. I don''t know how long it has passed, like a moment, and as if endless time has passed, the stagnant world finally began to shake again. Click! ! ! Under the shocking eyes of Sasuke and others in Naruto. Just in front of Fengye''s fist falling, the pitch-black crack seemed to be broken in a mirror, spreading from there in an instant. This black crack is not a chakra, That is a rift in space! Centered on the location where Feng Yes fist struck, the entire world in front was like shattered glass ornaments, as if it had been shocked by some power. The pitch-black cracks spread all the way to the sky and the earth, and instantly spread to sight. The end! The huge expansion of the Taoist jade under this force is also as fragile as glass, with countless cracks! finally. That huge swelling jade and the world, centered on the location where Feng Ye slammed, completely shattered! Wherever you can see, Only a piece of nothingness is left! Chapter 326： Return【3/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Whether it is Naruto or Sasuke, Sakura, or Kakashi. At this moment, facing the collapsed half of the world, it was all sluggish there, silent, and only the world was collapsing silently and silently, melting into the darkness. As ninjas, they can understand what the picture in front of them is, but they are immersed in it, and it is difficult to recover, because the picture is too shocking The whole world, Destroyed by Feng Ye''s punch! Kaguya Ji who can change the world wantonly and destroy the world is undoubtedly a god-like existence, so Kaguya who can break the world with a punch is undoubtedly the same god. "A battle between God and God..." Kozakura couldn''t help but murmured. Even if I wanted to become Hokage, Naruto that surpassed the dead father, at this time, feeling the gap between Fengye and Fengye that was difficult to bridge, I was immersed in a daze. Wow! ! The shattered half of the world could not be maintained, and it soon spread to this side. Seeing this scene, Kakashi''s face changed slightly. Although his reincarnation eye ability can also move in space, it is still difficult to jump from Kaguya Ji''s initial ball space to the Ninja world, at most he can only jump to Kaguya Ji''s other six spaces. Whoosh! At this moment, Feng Ye''s figure flickered, came to his side, and directly tore the complete Suzano Nohu, and walked into the interior of Suzano Nohu. "You go back to Ninja World first." Feng Ye''s eyes flickered, and his pupil power surged, Huang Quan Biliangzaka''s space channel opened. Because the collapsed initial ball space was completely destroyed, the space channel was no longer chaotic space power. Then Fengye didn''t wait for Kakashi and others to respond, and threw Kakashi directly into the space channel, followed by Naruto and Sasuke, and finally Sakura. "Master Hokage..." Sakura squeezed her fist and looked at Feng Ye with some admiration. Feng Ye nodded at her slightly, and threw her into the space channel. After sending Kakashi and the others away, Feng Ye did not step into the space channel, but closed Huangquan Hirazaka, looking deep into the edge of the collapsed world, into the darkness, and then took a step forward. Step forward. ... Ninja world. Above the Konoha (Hokage) building. The dark space passage opened, Kakashi''s figure was thrown out of the space passage, and fell to the Hokage building below, stabilized in the air, and landed smoothly. "That''s... Kakashi!" Seeing Kakashi falling from the sky, gathering on the top of the Hokage building, Yurihong and others, who nervously looked at the sky, immediately all looked over. Kakashi didn''t say hello to Yurihong and the others. After landing, he lifted his hand, and the Chakra, who was surging, turned into a bone hand, and caught Naruto and Sasuke. The last Sakura was also caught by Kakashi. Yurihong and others all glanced at Naruto Sasuke and others with different eyes, but didn''t pay much attention to it, and immediately looked at Kakashi. "Kakashi, did you come from the Hokage adults?" "How about Hokage master over there?" The voices of Terumi Ming and Nara Shikahisa were heard one after another. The reincarnation eye ripples in Kakashi''s gaze disappeared and turned into black eye pupils again. He looked at Nara Lukisa and others, recalling the terrifying strength that Kaede had shown before, and said: "Ok" "Big Brother should continue to chase the enemy, probably there won''t be any problems..." Hearing Kakashi''s words, some people heaved a sigh of relief, but Yurihong and others were still a little nervous, looking at Kakashi and said, "What is called probably will not be a problem?!" Kakashi rubbed his eyebrows, and without knowing what to say for a while, he told about what happened just now and the brief battle with Kaguya Ji. Hearing that Kaguya was fighting against Kaguya Ji, destroying half of the world, even Nara Lukisa and the others, who knew Kaguya''s mighty strength, were lost for a while. Destroyed half of the world? What kind of picture is that? ! No matter how you think about it, it seems that it is difficult to imagine such a picture. The more you imagine, the more shocking it will be. It is difficult to recover from it for a while. And Naruto, Sasuke and others were all sitting on the ground at this time, panting violently, and almost all their clothes were wet with cold sweat. After all, they are just forbearance. Even with the asylum of Fengye and Kakashi, to bear the momentum and aftermath of the battle is already a serious mental burden for them. At this time, they got rid of the crisis and returned to the world of ninja, exhausted. It came out. As time went by, Feng Ye didn''t come back, and the nervous atmosphere never disappeared. Xi Rihong and others have been gathering on the roof, looking up at the sky. One minute Two minutes... at last, After about an hour passed. The pitch-black space channel appeared from the sky, and Feng Ye''s figure stepped out of the space channel, with a refreshing look on his face, and the aura on his body was extremely peaceful. "Master Hokage!" "Maple night!" Nara Lujiu and others were relieved when they saw Maple Ye appear, and Yurihong and others did not call Hokage at this time, but directly called Maple Ye''s name. Feng Ye smiled slightly and flew down from the sky. "has it ended?" Kakashi looked at Feng Ye. Feng Ye nodded slightly at him and said, "It''s over." Then he glanced at Konoha, his gaze swept across Konoha, and after a glance at the many ninjas who were immersed in the infinite moon reading, his hands folded in front of him. "Unlimited monthly reading, solution!" Along with the surging of Chakra, the infinite moon reading released by Kaguya Ji was quietly relieved by Feng Ye. Those who were immersed in their sleep continued to sleep, while those who were awake were a little dazed from the ground. Got up, don''t know what happened. Seeing this scene, Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief, completely relaxed, and said: "This way... there will be no more troublesome enemies in the future." "No, there will still be enemies." Feng Ye put down her hand, glanced at him, and said faintly: "Do you know why Huiye kept collecting Chakras with infinite moon reading and the arrival of the tree world? You know that she was the ancestor of Chakras a long time ago. Invincible existence." Kakashi was slightly startled, and his heart tightened suddenly. "Of course it''s because... there are enemies that Kaguya fears." Kaede gave Kakashi a deep gaze, then turned to look at Nara Lukuhisa and others not far away, saying: "Luku, Tsunade teacher, Lin, go and stabilize the order." After this sentence fell, Feng Ye stepped into the inside of the Hokage building, his back disappeared, leaving Kakashi in place, his face changed, and he felt heavy pressure in his heart again. Chapter 327： Ninja Test【4/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! A few months later. Konoha. Deep underground in the Hokage building. This is the secret research institute of Orochimaru, and Kaedeya specially built it for Orochimaru. Today, Orochimaru serves as the leader of the Konoha scientific unit. In one of the rooms, Feng Ye gently retracted his hand and said: "okay." In front of Fengye, Junmaro was standing there, his complexion was very pale, but at this time he was gradually returning to his blood color, and his lips no longer seemed to be dry. Orochimaru watched Junmaro''s breath recover, and said to Kaedeya: "Thank you, Feng Ye." "It''s okay." Feng Ye smiled, and said: "The Blood Succession Boundary of the bone veins is also rare. He should be the only one left in the Ninja Realm. You can''t let this Blood Succession Boundary disappear, not to mention Junmaru is also very Excellent ninja." Junmaros blood secondary disease has become more and more serious in the past one or two years. Orochimaru has been trying to research and find a cure, and even found Tsunade to treat Junmaro, but this is derived from The power on the limit of the blood is powerless even in Tsunade. Tsunade can do it if she insists on treatment, but she needs to strip off the chakra meridian in Junmaro''s body, making Junmaro lose his power as a ninja. This treatment is obviously meaningless. Junmaro was naturally unwilling to lose his power, he would rather die than he would, so when he couldn''t find a cure in the end, Orochimaru still found Kaedya. This symptom is naturally easy to cure for the current Fengye. Junmaro is now one of the ninjas of the scientific force, and Fengye doesn''t mind leaving such a talent. "Thank you Hokage sir." Junmaro showed his gratitude and saluted Fengye. Kaedeya is a disciple of Orochimaru and the legendary ninja who has unified the world of ninja. He is one of the few ninjas he respects in his heart. Feng Ye looked at Junmaru with a light smile and said, "Don''t let your blood inheritance boundary disappear." "I won''t fail, please rest assured, Hokage adults!" There was a touch of faith in Junmaro''s eyes, he could feel that his illness had been cured, and now no matter what mission he would fail, he would never die. Feng Ye shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean that...You are already fifteen years old, it''s time to find a girlfriend." "Uh" Junmaro''s expression froze. Feng Ye chuckled as she looked at him, then turned around and walked out. He could only remind that it was here. The current Orochimaru is a female body, so there is no strange idea. Feng Ye still I don''t really want to see Junmaro, a cute child who is poisoned by Orochimaru. After leaving Junmaro''s place, Kaedeya walked in the quiet and dark corridor, walked towards the end of the corridor, and slowly said: "How is the research progress of the Otsuki Mokura style?" "The first experimental subjects have been successful." Orochimaru followed Fengye, his eyes gleamed, and he said, "The cells in that body are stronger than the cells of the original Hokage, but they are more stable and out of control rate is extremely high. Low, which can stably improve the physical fitness of the experimental subjects." Feng Ye nodded slightly and said, "This is not surprising. The cells of the first generation contained too many yang attributes. It would be difficult to suppress it without the blood of Uchiha and Clan)," Datongmu Clan "The cells are balanced." Having said that, Kaede took a look at Orochimaru and said, "Is the number of experimental subjects still enough? If it is not enough, I will send another batch from the Fire Country." The penalties in the country of fire today include permanent imprisonment, suspension of death sentence, and immediate execution of the death sentence. There is also the highest level of punishment, which is to become the experimental subject of Orochimaru. After all, Fengye does not want to watch Go to Orochimaru by arresting people to experiment. Although Orochimaru informs Konoha, there are bound to be ninjas willing to become experimental subjects for strength, but in Kaedayas view, this is not necessary. After all, they are Konohas ninjas, even if they volunteer for strength. To accept the experiment, it is necessary to achieve a certain success rate and low risk after failure. These prisoners, who are a higher grade than the immediate execution of the death penalty, are generally serial murderers, criminals in the murder case, etc. Feng Ye also happens to hope that they can make more contributions. "Just keep sending it, even if it is enough, it won''t be redundant." Orochimaru gazes with a strange smile. He understands Feng Ye''s character and treats his enemies mercilessly, but he generally treats his subordinates relatively loosely. Just like Konoha''s Zhongnin exam in recent years, the mortality rate is almost zero. He wouldn''t comment on this, because he didn''t care very much about it. Whether it was the village of Bloody Mist or the Village of Konoha, he lost interest in governance a long time ago. Now he just wants to explore the mysteries of the human body in a deeper level. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded and said: "Then I will leave first, and tell me if I have any new results." "it is good." ... Leaving the underground experimental base of Orochimaru, Feng Ye returned to the Hokage office all the way. In the office at this time, Kakashi was sitting on the coffee table, sorting out documents. About half a month ago, he stopped teaching the Naruto Sasuke three. In addition to the cultivation of the three people like Sakura, both Naruto and Sasuke have reached the level above the level of Zhongnin. Even if the average Shangnin meets two people, they will be defeated by accident. may. After stopping the guidance to the three, letting the three free to accept the entrustment, and drawing up the registration for the Chunnin exam for the three, Kakashi began to assume the role of assistant to Hokage, or Talk about the responsibilities of the next generation of Hokage heirs. "Does Hinata take the Zhongnin exam?" Kakashi, who was sitting in front of the coffee table, was sorting out the documents for the Zhongnin exam, and when he saw Feng Ye walk in, he just asked Feng Ye. Feng Ye walked to the side of Kakashi, picked up the stack of documents he had processed, looked through it, and said, "Chinin test... let her take it." Hinata is now one of the members of the shadow guard, but the title of the shadow guard does not conflict with the titles of Xia Ren, Zhong Ren, and Shang Ren. The Zhong Ren exam is also a good opportunity for experience. "Then I will put her name in." Kakashi nodded and wrote down Hinata''s name on a document. Fengye turned over the files processed by Kakashi to the end, and saw that they were basically processed neatly, and put them on the coffee table again, and smiled: "It seems that you are very comfortable with the work of Hokage. After the Zhongnin exam, I can almost hand it all over to you." Kakashi said: "Pay more attention to your body." Feng Ye: "?" Why does this feel strange again. Too lazy to pay attention to Kakashi, Feng Ye left the Hokage office directly and returned to the top floor. Watching Fengye leave, Kakashi tilted his head and continued to look down at the file. Because of the existence of Tsunade and Lujiu, this Hokage job was actually quite easy. When he takes office, Tsunade may no longer continue to manage Konoha''s affairs, in which case the burden on him will be a little heavier, but he is not worried about these. What he worries most is the enemy Kaguya is afraid of. I don''t know when those enemies will come to the Ninja World, and I don''t know if Feng Ye can deal with the enemies from outside the sky. Chapter 328： Celebrate【5/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Hokage building. corridor. Fengye, who came out of the office, happened to meet Hinata. "...This is probably the case. I have asked Kakashi to put your name on the list of participants for the Chunin exam and participate as a member of a separate team." Feng Ye briefly talked about the Zhongnin exam and smiled at Hinata. Today''s Hinata, even Konoha''s elite Shangren will have a headache when she meets her. If she can''t win in a short time, she will definitely win if he delays. Such strength is undoubtedly qualified to take the Zhongnin exam alone. . Kakashi took the Nakanin exam alone, and he also took it alone, and his disciple Uchiha Itachi also took it alone, and Hinata was no exception as his disciple. By comparison. Hinata''s strength is still the strongest one, at least better than him, Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi when he took the Chunin test. But even so, it does not mean that Hinata can easily crush this Zhongnin exam, because this Zhongnin exam is almost an elite melee. The first is Naruto Sasuke. Both of them are already close to Shangnin. With the cooperation, Sasuke suddenly opened up a hanger to upgrade and write round eyes. Even the elite of the village, Shangnin, some have overturned. possibility. In addition. Orochimaru also organized a small team to participate, namely his children Siyue, Uzumaki Phosphorus and Bai. Phosphorus and Siyue are good, and Bai''s strength is already at the level of forbearance. Others include Xiao Li, who opened to the fifth door in Eight Gate, and so on. The personal strength may not reach the level of Shangren, but teamwork can also make Shangren a headache. "I will work hard." Hina Tian''s cheeks were slightly red, and her eyes were serious and firm. Now she is no longer so completely timid compared to a long time ago. The improvement in her strength has brought some changes to her. With a somewhat determined look, it looks even more lovely. Feng Ye smiled at her slightly, reached out his hand and touched her little head, then walked upstairs, all the way to his door. Realizing that Hinata was following all the way, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile, and opened the door while looking at her, and said, "Why, do you want to come to my house for dinner?" boom! boom! ! As Feng Ye''s voice fell, behind the door he opened, there was a sudden sound of something exploding, and then a lot of fireworks were sprayed out. The dark room was suddenly lit up. "Master Hokage, happy birthday~" Lin stood by the door with a firework in her hand, looking at Feng Ye with a smile. The living room has become a banquet scene, you can see a large number of sumptuous dinners on the long table, and there are people busy in the kitchen. "Sheng, happy birthday, teacher." Hinata opened his cheeks reddishly and did not know that he took out a gift bag from there. "You guys..." Feng Ye laughed and shook his head. He walked into the living room and looked over and saw that there were many beautiful paper flowers arranged in the living room. It seemed that there was still a corner that was not completely arranged, and Xiao Nan was standing there making paper flowers. Terumi Mei was standing there next to the table. She tilted her head to look at Fengye and said, "Really, it''s too early to come back, we are not ready yet, Hinata, why don''t you help delay a little?" "I...that..." Hinata spoke weakly. Lin grinned and said, "It''s okay, it''s also an accident and surprise..." Having said this, she bent her big eyes to look at Feng Ye, smiled cutely, and said, "Is there anyone else who needs to be invited? I heard that the Queen of Loulan and the Princess Fengyun are also in a good relationship with you? Just take the opportunity to take your Let''s get together in the harem." Feng Ye rolled his eyes and said, "Would you like to make up another Mahjong table?" Lin hasnt been as sunny since she was a child. Although her smile is still very sunny, she has awakened her black belly. Fortunately, Xi Rihong was not damaged by her, but Xi Rihong was damaged by Hongdou, and she was still dignified on the surface. The image of a high-cold imperial sister, but from time to time there will be some excessive operations. This completely contradictory behavior is very tempting in many cases. "Yeah, otherwise there will always be a shortage of manpower." Xi Rihong walked out of the kitchen and put two plates of freshly made dishes on the table. She smiled slightly, as if she was so happy that Feng Ye looked embarrassed. Feng Ye walked over to the sofa and sat down. He didn''t show any embarrassment. Instead, he chuckled and said, "You guys are very harmonious today." "Of course, today is your birthday." Lin Yanran smiled, walked over, sat down next to Feng Ye, and said, "If you don''t plan to open the harem, who would you choose?" Yurihong, Silent and others all looked over. Including Hinata with red cheeks, she also secretly looked over here. She knew that many people liked her teacher, and she was a little curious about this question. Under everyone''s gaze, Feng Ye just gave Lin a smile and said: "you guess." ... Konoha''s Zhongnin exam was held as scheduled. This time the Ninja test is the first time since the Ninja world was unified and the four major Ninja villages were merged into Konoha. For the first time, the Ninjas who originally belonged to the other four major Ninja villages were put on the list of Ninja test. Approving these children who originally belonged to the other four ninja villages to participate in the Ninja test also means that the unity of the ninja world has completely entered a new milestone. Even the ninjas who originally belonged to the four ninja villages will begin to gradually begin later. Be accepted. Decades later, Maybe it will be completely integrated with Konoha. It is precisely because the scope of the Zhongnin exam was opened this time, so the number of ninjas who participated in the Zhongnin exam was extremely large. In the first round of exam alone, there were three full seats, totaling more than 400 people. Among them, there are a large number of graduates from previous years, there are also Shinnin who graduated that year like Naruto Sasuke, and there are also ninjas who originally belonged to other villages. And because this Ninja test also symbolizes equality and peace in the future, it also symbolizes that ninjas who originally belonged to other villages will gradually be accommodated, so it is very important. Kakashi personally conducts the test as the chief examiner. Invigilation room. Feng Ye picked up a test paper, glanced at the content on the test paper, couldn''t help but smile: "Sure enough, I did it all by myself." The content of the Ninja test is similar to his one. The first test is still a written test that allows cheating. The difference is that Naruto quickly noticed this. It was almost synchronized with Sasuke, and both used cheating. The means to complete the exam. Xueba Ying relied on her ability to make all the questions. "Actually I think she should go to a regular school." Kakashi said helplessly. He thinks that Sakura might become a scientist by going to ordinary school. Being able to forcibly do ten questions and have done all of them, this is really... an extremely rare situation in similar exams. At least he didn''t know how to do one at the beginning. In fact, even now he is a bit blinded. Most of them will not do it. Feng Ye smiled, put down Sakura''s test paper, and said: "For the second test, control the number of people a little bit. Keep the number of people passing the test within 50 people. The third round will be screened again. Try to be within 20 people for four rounds." "Ok." Kakashi nodded. Chapter 329： Sasuke thinks hes OK! 【1/5】 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The second session of the Zhongnin exam passed quickly. A total of forty-seven candidates passed. I don''t know if it was due to luck or some other circumstances. The Twelve Xiaoqiang original leaves all advanced to the third round. The weaker Inuzukaga group, relying on Akamaru''s intuition, almost avoided all the''difficult-level'' and''hell-level'' opponents, and finally killed the weakest team. This made Kaedeya, who regarded the Zhongnin exam as a live version of the movie Hokage, couldn''t help but laugh, and Naruto Sasuke and Tiantian Xiaoli did not run into each other. The next third round. Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang is not so lucky. Among the remaining forty-seven people, there is a "Hell-level" opponent Hyuga Hinata, and the difficult-level Shiro, plus Naruto and Sasuke of almost the same grade. If you want to win this round, no matter how lucky you are, you must have a certain level of strength. "Then next... Naruto vs. Inuzuka." Moonlight Hayate, the examiner in charge of the third round of the Zhongnin exam, spoke out of the question. Hearing this announcement, Inuzuka''s face suddenly collapsed, and Nara Shikamaru and others next to him showed a look of "good luck". Today''s Naruto is not a crane tail, but the son of the fourth generation of Hokage, a genius like Sasuke, basically an enemy that no one wants to encounter. After a while. Inuzuka was hit on the ground by Naruto. As the chief examiner, Kakashi stood on the edge of the corridor on the top floor of the third-round examination room and smiled at this scene. At about this moment, he suddenly turned his head to look. "Big Brother?" "I''ll take a look." Feng Ye, who came out of the corridor on the third floor, smiled at Kakashi, quietly walked to the side of the railing, and looked at the ground below. The Zhongnin exam was still going on, no one noticed the appearance of Feng Ye. After Naruto defeated Inuzuka, the screen at the top of the examination room randomly combined two opponents in the next round-Uchiha Sasuke vs. Hyuga Hinata! Snapped! Seeing this grouping, Kakashi patted his forehead, turned to look at Kaedeya next to him, and said, "How far has Hinata''s practice reached?" Although he has not paid much attention to Hinata''s practice, Hinata is a disciple of Maple Ye and the successor of Chakra from Otsuki Ha Village, and he still knows this. "Ok" "Is she the current one? It''s about the level of ten Sasuke, unless Sasuke''s writing wheel can be opened from two gouyu to a kaleidoscope at once." Feng Ye looked at Kakashi with a smile on his face. Kakashi tilted his head and said, "Actually, due to the influence and stimulation of the last time you and Kaguya battled, Sasuke''s writing wheel has already opened to the three-goed jade." "is it?" Feng Ye gave Sasuke a slightly surprised look. Below. Sasuke jumped off the railing on the second floor and fell into the field. He looked at Hinata who was coming from the opposite side, with a glimmer of light in his eyes. Hyuga Hinata... Hokage adult disciple... As the younger brother of Uchiha Itachi, Sasuke naturally knows that Hinatas teacher is the current Hokage and Hatake Kaedeya. This is actually not a secret in Konoha. After all, Uchiha) , Clan and Hyuga Clan, as the two top families of Konoha today, the eldest son and eldest daughter of the clan are all the disciples of Kaedeya, which is also very reasonable to many people. but. It seems reasonable to those Konoha executives, but it is not reasonable in Sasuke''s opinion, because he does not think Hinata is qualified to be compared with his brother Uchiha Itachi. Except for his identity as the eldest son and eldest daughter of the clan, and the future heirs of the clan, Hinata is far less than Uchiha Itachi in talent and other aspects. "The seventh round, Hyuga Hinata has any problems with Uchiha Sasuke?" Moonlight Hayate looked at Hinata and Sasuke who walked onto the field and spoke. "No." "No." Hinata and Sasuke spoke separately. After the voice fell, Sasuke looked at Hinata in front of him, and slowly said, "I probably know why you can become a disciple of Hokage. I don''t think you can be compared with my brother... But if I beat you, I should be able to get the approval of Hokage a little bit." As the younger brother of Uchiha Itachi, he always wanted to get the approval of Uchiha Itachi, and chased after Itachi, and now Hinata is the only disciple of Kaedeya besides Itachi. In this case Hyuga Hinata, can be said to be just what he wants! This is his chance to express himself! It''s okay for Sasuke not to say these few words. When he said these few words, Hinata, who was not in a special state, squeezed his small fists, and suddenly showed a very serious expression. "Sorry" "I also want to get the teacher''s approval, so I won''t lose to you." She doesn''t have such a strong idea of ??being competitive, but the only thing she cares about most is that as a disciple, she can''t let Feng Ye down, she must be recognized by Feng Ye! Since becoming Feng Ye''s disciple, her father Hyuga has been teaching her this way, and she has been working hard to get Feng Ye''s approval. See this scene. Standing on the edge of the third-story corridor railing, Kakashi couldn''t help covering his forehead, looking at Sasuke with a speechless expression, and couldn''t help but vomit: "Really...why do you stimulate her?!" Sure enough, Sasuke swelled after opening Sangouyu''s writing wheel. I feel like I can do it! At first, maybe you really have a chance to take advantage of Hinata''s not serious enough to find a chance to win with Sangoyu''s writing wheel. Now this is good, Kakashi thinks he probably has foreseen that Sasuke will be beaten by Hinata next. Scene. Along with the moonlight and gust of wind, Sasuke and Hinata opened the writing wheel and white eyes almost at the same time. They were separated by ten meters, and their pupil powers instantly clashed together. Hum! Sasuke used illusion on Hinata! Hinata resisted with his eyes increased by Hamura Chakra! Woo! ! Sasuke rushed forward! Sasuke was beaten by Hinata! Nourish! ! ! Sasuke released Chidori. Sasuke rushed up again! "So strong Lei Dun Chakra..." "So..." Hinata''s white eyes caught Sasuke''s Chidori Chakra and the extremely fast speed and movement, and the Hamura Chakra she could mobilize was unreservedly released by her. The turbulent Chakra instantly cracked the ground under her feet, spreading in all directions like a spider web, and the aftermath of the swaying directly caused Ino, Sakura and others to fall into a sluggish, almost shattering their jaws. "Bagua empty palm!" Hum! ! Hinata slapped it out! The huge chakra condenses into a huge palm print! boom! Sasuke''s Chidori was blown up! Sasuke was photographed on the ground! Sasuke was beaten! Sasuke began to doubt life! Watching this scene, Kakashi silently covered his eyes. Chapter 330： The charm of nowhere [2/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Ah! Sasuke!" "What chakra is this..." Naruto couldn''t calmly watch Sasuke being beaten on the ground by the huge palm print shot far away by Hinata, and the ground was shot with huge depression palm prints. It''s too strong too! On the other side of Hyuga Neji breathed a sigh of relief. Because there was no death from a day slack, he did not resist fate so strongly, nor did he hate the eldest lady Hinata, who he needed to protect. idea. At this moment, what emerged in his heart was his awe and admiration for Feng Ye. He knew that Hinatas talent had always been low, but after two years of practicing with Feng Ye, he had reached such a level. Such strength has completely exceeded Him! He had no doubt that his Huitian could not stop Hinata''s gossip empty palm. Even if it can block a palm, another palm must be shot on the ground. "I really want to be that adult''s disciple..." Ning Ci murmured in his heart, and there was a trace of envy in his eyes looking at Hinata. On the field. Huh! Hinata dispersed to Chakra and stepped back. Moonlight Hayate moved his throat, then jumped to the side of Sasuke who had been photographed embedded in the ground, checked Sasuke''s condition, and said, "Hyuga Hinata...win!" There was a cold sweat on his forehead. If Hinata doesn''t stop, he even wonders if he can save Sasuke. Maybe he will be photographed on the ground with Sasuke and become a second humanoid module. Hearing the announcement of the moonlight blast, Hinata closed her eyes, and the fluttering hair fell down again. She turned her head and looked at the upper third floor of the examination room. After opening his eyes, the angle of view is 360 degrees, She has found that Feng Ye is coming. "teacher." Hinata jumped onto the third floor and saluted Fengye. Feng Ye looked down with his hands positive and negative, noticed that Hinata jumped up, turned his head to look at her, smiled at her slightly, and said, "Well, she did very well." At this time, the eyes of Sakura and others in Naruto also followed Hinata''s movements to the third floor, and they all saw the figure of Kaede standing next to Kakashi. After a short silence. The people present all saluted Feng Ye. "Master Hokage!" "You guys go ahead." Feng Ye glanced down, glanced over the moonlight gusts, nodded slightly at him, signaled not to stop, and said calmly. After discovering the arrival of Feng Ye, the many Shinnins present were obviously a little bit more excited. People like Hyuga Neji, Xiao Li and others all looked excited and wanted to work hard to show themselves in front of Feng Ye, hoping to be able to Recognized by Feng Ye. Yamanaka Ino, Haruno Sakura, Tian Tian, ??Temari and other girls secretly took a look at where Maple Ye stood on the third floor from time to time, with a hint of excitement. Sasuke and Naruto here are both handsome boys. But compared with Kaedes young Hokage, the legendary ninja, it was like the difference between Firefly and Haoyue. Kaede occasionally showed a smile and fell in the eyes of Ino Sakura and others. , As if it is like illusion, it makes the mind turbulent. "Big Brother..." "In the fourth round of the formal exam, I think you need to converge." Kakashi looked at the appearance of Ino and the others below, and couldn''t help but tremble at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Fengye and said, "Otherwise, it might be a great burden for the ninja who maintains order." This time it wasn''t yin and yang, it was a spit. "You can just send two more ninja teams to maintain order." Feng Ye glanced at Kakashi. He didn''t do anything, what did he want to restrain? But having said that, the nowhere to put charm is indeed a trouble, and being too popular is indeed a distress. Being a human being is really hard. ... finally. Sasuke was eliminated in the third round of the Nakanin exam. After being screened, twenty people advanced to the fourth round of the final exam... In fact, in the normal Ninja exam, more ninjas can pass than this, usually only two to three rounds. Only this kind of Ninja test, which is open to the outside world, with some performance characteristics, will remove most of the ninjas, and only a few people will advance to the final round before performing. Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang eliminated four people. The remaining eight people, headed by Hinata, advanced to the fourth round. In addition, there were teenagers who originally belonged to other Ninja villages. There were twelve people in total, including Temari, Kankuro, etc. "Then the fourth round will start in seven days." "At that time, nobles and generals from all over the country of fire will come to watch. They will all be the clients of many tasks you will perform in the future. Please be prepared." With the final announcement of Moonlight Gale, the third round is over. After the third round of exams, Naruto didn''t wait for the end, so it jumped directly to the third floor and found Kakashi. "Ms. Kakashi, I need special training!" Sasuke''s defeat made him feel tremendous pressure. In this Ninja test, both Hinata and Mizuki Shiro were terrifying enemies, especially Hinata, with his current strength at all. The confidence to win. Kakashi glanced at Naruto, smiled, and said: "Ok." The other side. Sasuke limped out of the examination room. Outside the examination room, he met Uchiha Itachi wearing a black cloak, and suddenly stopped. "brother" "I already know." Uchiha Itachi stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder, and said, "Hinata is a disciple of Teacher Fengya. After the teacher''s training, it is different. In fact, you are already very strong." Sasuke lowered his head slightly, and after a few seconds of silence, he looked at Uchiha Itachi, and said, "Brother, I want to know how to open the eyes of the Kaleidoscope." He wants to have stronger power. Uchiha Itachi stared at Sasuke for a few seconds, and suddenly said with deep eyes, "My stupid brother, do you think you can open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes? Do you think you have that kind of equipment and talent?" The terrifying aura suddenly pressed over, and the kaleidoscope writing round eyes pattern appeared in the pupils. "?!" Sasuke''s expression froze. Looking at Uchiha Itachi blankly. Seeing Sasuke was frightened, he staggered back two steps, Uchiha Itachi closed his eyes, the kaleidoscope disappeared, and his normal black pupils were restored. He stretched out his hand on Sasuke''s forehead and pressed harder, his expression returned to his previous appearance, and he smiled gently and said: "To open the kaleidoscope and write round eyes, you need to endure strong emotional stimulation, and to lose your loved one, you need to experience emotional fluctuations that are more than ten times more than just now. Do you think you can bear it?" Having said that, Uchiha Itachi touched Sasuke''s head and said: "It''s too early for you, go home." As the voice fell, he turned and walked away. Only Sasuke, who was frightened, stood there with a pale face. It took a few seconds before he regained his senses. The words of Itachi still echoed in his mind. My stupid brother...stupid brother...stupid brother...brother...brother... Chapter 331： Naruto: Super plug-in has been deployed [3/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha. Back mountain. After the third round of the Nakanin exam, Naruto followed Kakashi all the way to here, and this is where Kakashi used to practice. A place that seemed ordinary, but a very hidden barrier was arranged. After Kakashi opened the barrier, a closed area appeared inside. "here is" Naruto looked at the enclosed area within the barrier, and couldn''t help showing a faint color. Although this area inside looked plain, it seemed to be just an ordinary open space, but I didn''t know why, but it gave him a feeling of palpitations. It seems that if you forcibly break in directly, it will be torn apart in an instant. "There are only seven days before the fourth round of the Nakanin test. It is difficult to reach the level of surpassing Hyuga Hinata in such a short period of time, so we must find a way to extend the time..." "This is the place where I used to practice. It is an enchantment that is not equal to the outside time, but you can''t walk in directly. It will be torn because of the different flow of time." Kakashi opened his mouth to Naruto, and the pupils in his eyes surged, and all of a sudden, they became the shape of a circle-shaped eye, then a kaleidoscope, and finally a circle-shaped eye. After opening the eyes of reincarnation, Kakashi''s eyes flashed, and the space he and Naruto were in suddenly replaced with a space inside the barrier, and he entered directly into the barrier. After entering the barrier, Naruto immediately noticed the difference. He could see the time flow of the outside world, which seemed to be much slower than that inside the barrier. Ten seconds in the enchantment, It seems that only a second has passed from the outside world! "The next time you will practice here. The time flow difference between here and the outside world is ten times. You have at least two months to use it. I will send some food later, and I will bring it again until the last day. You go to a place." Kakashi looked at Naruto, the light in Samsara''s eyes flickered, and said: "Then, let me talk about the content of this practice first... You have a power in you that you haven''t noticed. This time we The main goal of practice is to develop this power in you." Kakashi knew from Kaede a long time ago that Naruto and Sasuke were the reincarnations of Indra and Asura, the two sons of the Six Ways. And after he absorbed the power of the Six Paths of Yin from the Six Paths of Immortals, he was able to observe Naruto and the Asura and Indra''s Chakra attached to Sasuke. But he never mentioned it. Because he felt it was not yet time for Naruto and Sasuke to control this power. But now, Fengye instructed Hinata to manipulate the Chakra of Otsukiba Village, and he has reached that level, and most Shangnin will not be Hinata''s opponent! "Since your eldest brother is so excessive, then I should be a little excessive..." Kakashi murmured in his heart. He felt that he would never have a chance to surpass Maple Ye in his life, but his disciple Naruto still has a chance to surpass Maple Ye''s disciple Hinata! As long as Naruto wins Hinata, he will win. Always win Fengye once! ... About the same time. In Konoha''s Hokage building, Kaedeya, who was sitting on the sofa thinking about something, suddenly moved his eyes, suddenly opened the reincarnation eye, and looked directly at Konoha''s back mountain. "Kakashi this guy..." He pierced the enchantment and saw Kakashi and Naruto inside. He could see that the movements of Naruto and Kakashi seemed to be ten times fast forward. . That is his realm of time, because basically there is not much consumption, so he has maintained this realm. There are only two ways to enter the enchantment. One is to find him and let him close the time to accelerate. After entering, he turned it on again. another, Just like Kakashi, using the spatial ability to move directly in. There are not many people who know that this enchantment exists, only a few people such as Kakashi, Uchiha Itachi, etc., and in order to prevent someone from accidentally hitting and rushing in, causing accidents, so Fengye is in the realm of time A barrier was added outside. At least Kaleidoscope writes the pupil technique at the wheel eye level to discover the existence of this enchantment, and if you want to break the enchantment, even the eternal kaleidoscope cannot do it. It must have the power of the six ways, which means it can open the enchantment. In fact, he and Kakashi are the only people. "this is" "Planning to help Naruto discover Ashura''s Chakra?" Seeing Kakashi''s movements in the barrier, Feng Ye tilted her head. Looking at Kakashi''s appearance now, it seemed that Chakra who wanted to help Naruto motivate Asura to open the hang of Naruto in advance, which made Fengye stretch out his finger and tap the tabletop. Asuras Chakra is not as powerful as Hamura. Todays six-level Kakashi is indeed capable of assisting Naruto in developing part of the power of Asura. But you do... That''s too much! Naruto is just a forbearance! Kakashi, do you know what you are doing? ! Feng Ye wanted to open Huangquan Hirasaka and reached out and dragged Kakashi directly, but the hand that stretched out ended up staying in the air. Because he thought, Hinata had not graduated yet, he had already started to instruct Hinata to control Chakra in Otsukiba Village. Counting it up, It seems that he is a bit too much. "The Chakra who assisted Naruto in the development of Asura is fine, and I have to use my time barrier to increase my practice time..." Feng Ye patted his forehead. If Naruto has been practicing in the enchantment for two months, then he will be thirteen years old after he comes out. It is estimated that he will be able to reach the shadow level at least, and it will catch up with the 13-year-old Uchiha Itachi, who opened a kaleidoscope. It may even go a little bit more, reaching the peak of the film class. Feng Ye shook his head and decided not to stop Kakashi''s behavior. After all, Naruto is Kakashi''s disciple, and the current Naruto is indeed relatively good, and has enough strength at this age. It''s okay. but. If Kakashi gave his disciple Naruto such a big wave and forcibly improved a lot of strength, then his Hinata would not be left alone. Perceiving Hinata''s position, Feng Ye''s figure shook and disappeared silently. ... In a certain room. Hinata, who had just returned from the test room for the Nakanin test, was about to change his clothes to take a bath. He noticed the figure suddenly appeared behind him and slapped it subconsciously. Feng Ye raised his left hand and lay in front of him, touching the palm of Hinata''s entwined blue Chakra. Zizi! ! The blue chakra disappeared like a mud cow into the sea. "Maple... Teacher Fengye?!" Hinata, who slapped this back, also saw that the person behind it was Feng Ye, and couldn''t help but open his mouth, and withdrew his hand a little confused. Feng Ye noticed that the zipper of Hinata''s coat was half unzipped, revealing the white underwear, as if he was about to change clothes, so he retracted his gaze and walked outside the door, saying: "follow me." "Yes." Although he didn''t know what Fengye was going to do, Hinata responded subconsciously. It was only when she saw Feng Ye''s back walking past and walking outside the door that she reacted, her cheeks suddenly turning bright red. Feng Ye should have used the space ability to appear next to her. She had seen Feng Ye use this ability, and she thought that if Feng Ye appeared later... End of thoughts. She didn''t dare to continue thinking about it. Although the ninja is not restricted to the small section, especially when there is something urgent, if that happens, she thinks she might pass out in shame, and even dare not go to see Fengye afterwards. Chapter 332： Six days VS sixty days [4/5] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After Hinata sorted out his clothes and walked out of the room, Feng Ye''s eyes flickered, and he directly used Huangquan Hirazaka to open a spatial passage and walked in. Hinata also adjusted his mentality, and quickly followed Fengye into the space channel. The two appeared in a very deserted world, suddenly turning from day to night. Look up. I could see the sky full of stars dotted on the night sky, so bright, even looking far away, I could see a huge blue star directly above my head. "here is" Hinata showed a trace of consternation. Feng Ye turned around and looked at her and said, "This is the moon, and it is also the place where I will give you special training for the next six days." Moon Hina Tian''s heart was surging, but thinking of Feng Ye''s strength, she quickly accepted the information, looked at Feng Ye, and said in a little surprise: "Special training?" "Well, there may be some unexpected situations in the Zhongnin exam, so for the next six days, you will practice here, and it will be a very strict practice." Feng Ye looked at Hinata with a calm gaze, and said, "I will give you some preparation time first. When you are ready, we will start..." Only one barrier of time can be maintained. Since Kakashi wants to use the barrier of time to conduct special training on Naruto for two months, let Kakashi go and use it, and Fengye doesn''t bother to stop it. After all, when Hinata was ten years old, he began to practice with him, and it was fair that Kakashi used the time barrier to train Naruto for two months. Kakashi was no longer able to win him in battle. This time he suddenly gave special training to Naruto, undoubtedly wanting to surpass him in training disciples. This is another challenge that Kakashi launched to him after a lapse of more than ten years, so as the elder brother, he will certainly deal with it seriously to show respect for Kakashi''s challenge! In other words... Next is a duel between six days and sixty days! Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Hin Tian showed a hint of shock. She didn''t know what the accident Feng Ye was referring to was, but it was the first time Feng Ye looked so serious. She calmed down her thoughts slowly, condensed her previous panic and other emotions, and finally showed a serious and firm look, saying: "Ms. Feng Ye!" "I''m ready!" Even if you don''t know what the situation is, but Feng Ye is so serious about training her, then she will definitely accept it with the most serious attitude. In any case, Feng Ye must not be disappointed! "well." "Then then we will begin." Feng Ye looked at Hina Tian and said calmly: "You currently have less than one-tenth of the control over the Chakra of Ancestral Power. In the next six days, I want you to control at least three One part of the power of the ancestors!" Hinata showed a hint of surprise. Feng Ye''s words meant to let her control more than three times the current power in six days! Even if she was determined to get Feng Ye''s approval, she must resolutely overcome any difficulties, at this time she couldn''t help showing a look of unconfidence. Feng Ye noticed Hinata''s look and calmly said: "Just using ordinary methods, it is really difficult for you to control more than three times the power of the ancestors in six days, so you must use a special method." The chakras of the big tube Kiba village possessed by Hinata belong to spiritual energy, which can be called spiritual chakras, shadow chakras and so on. To stably control a large enough Yin Chakra, there must be a powerful enough Yang Chakra to balance it, which means that the body needs to be further strengthened. Therefore, Fengye gave Kakashi the power of six yin, and left Hinata the power of six yang. but. At present, the level of Hinata can''t carry the power of the Six Paths of the Immortal, because both her physique and her own spiritual power are still too far apart. "Special method?" Hinata looked at Feng Ye and asked. Feng Ye looked at her calmly, nodded and said: "If you want to carry more ancestral power, you must have a stronger physique, so what you need to do next is the practice of the immortal body." It is undoubtedly too reluctant to practice the immortal body at Hinata''s current level, let alone within six days. but. With his help, it makes a difference! The practice of the immortal body is essentially to temper the body with natural energy, enhance every cell, and make the body slowly transform into the immortal body. It is impossible for Hinata to control natural energy in such a short period of time. Even the fairy mode cannot be opened within five days, but he can be the one who controls natural energy! "The body of the fairy?" Hinata spoke slightly in surprise. She had heard of this technique, and knew that it was Feng Ye''s unique secret technique, which was of a very high level of power, and few people could master Konoha. "Well, sit down." Feng Ye spoke to Hinata, motioning her to sit on a rock. After Hina Tian sat cross-legged on a rock, Feng Ye walked up to her and briefly told her about the relationship between the fairy body, the fairy model, and natural energy. This level of power is naturally a little far away for Hinata today, and she quickly showed a confused look, like a scumbag in a high math class, and she can understand a little at first. Slowly it became like listening to the heavenly scriptures. "...Almost the above points, have you remembered all of them?" After Feng Ye finished speaking, she looked at Hinata and asked. Hinata hesitated, and said, "I can barely remember, but many places are still unable to understand. The process of being one with nature is..." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Feng Ye interrupted Hinata''s question, and calmly said to her: "You just need to remember it. Then you can understand it slowly while practicing. Now concentrate." Hinata closed his eyes. Under Feng Ye''s instructions, she quickly calmed down her distracting thoughts and concentrated her mind. At about this time, from the perspective of Feng Ye''s reincarnation, a large amount of natural energy can be seen surging from the ninja world below, rushing to his location. Looking at the surging natural energy, Feng Ye showed a serious look in his eyes. He opened the reincarnation eye, then stretched out his hand and put it on Hinata''s shoulder. Hum! ! ! Under his control, a large amount of natural energy poured into Hinata''s body using his palm as a medium, filling Hinata''s body in an instant. "Woo..." Hinata felt uncomfortable all at once, and felt stiff all over, as if losing control. Every cell in the whole body seemed to transmit a little tingling sensation. "Meditate, feel the energy of nature, and be one with nature." Feng Ye spoke to Hina Tian in a deep voice, and the reincarnation pattern appeared in his pupils, raising his pupil power to the highest level. In this state, Feng Ye can see every cell in Hin Tian''s body. He manipulates the natural energy with strong pupil power, making these natural energy flow and rotate evenly in every cell of her body. If this scene is discovered by Miaomushan''s Toad Shenzuo and others, the eyeballs may be shocked, because this is not Fengye teaching Hinata to cultivate the immortal body, but Fengye relying on strong pupil power and control. , To create a fairy body for Hinata! This kind of thing, It''s almost incredible! Not to mention them, even the current Kakashi can''t do it, only Fengye, who has mastered the power of the Chakra fruit and has the top pupil technique of reincarnating eyes, can do this! "Hmm...uh..." Hinata kept making strange noises. What she can feel is that she has completely lost the ability to control her body, as if she has been imprisoned by some kind of surgery, is forced to stay in place and cannot move, and there is a tingling sensation from every part of her body. . Fortunately, these feelings were not too strong, allowing her to endure with her own willpower, but she still inevitably made a little noise from time to time and couldn''t bear it completely. "Don''t perceive your physical condition and let your mind go empty." "As long as you are completely quiet, you can merge with natural energy, and the discomfort will disappear naturally." Feng Ye spoke slowly, his whole body also remained completely motionless, his eyes were extremely serious and solemn. Shaping the immortal body for others, this kind of cell-level control, even for him, is not something that can be done easily. It requires a lot of energy to concentrate and almost go all out. He knew that in the case of being unable to be one with nature, being forced into the body by natural energy was equivalent to foreign matter entering the body and spreading to the whole body, which would inevitably cause strong discomfort. But time is too tight. In just six days, there was not enough time for Hinata to complete the practice of being one with nature and prepare for the prelude. It can only be achieved in one step, starting directly from the refining. Because he has to help Hinata complete the practice of the fairy body within five days, so that she can adapt to the fairy body for the last day and control more Chakras in Hamura. Feng Ye is not sure which step he can achieve in five days, but he should still be able to accomplish the initial completion of the Immortal Body. Chapter 333： The final Nakanin exam www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Konoha back mountain. "Multiple Shadow Clone technique!!!" The hands of Naruto were imprinted, and dozens of Shadow Clone were slammed into them, which surrounded Kakashi, and then all the light in the hands radiated, and the huge chakras flowed. The frantically spinning chakra ball is condensed in the palm of each of his Shadow Clone. "Dayu Spiral... Duolianwan!!" There was a dense scream, and then dozens of Naruto dragged dozens of big jade Rasengan towards Kakashi, and smashed down towards Kakashi. Kakashi didn''t use the mighty power to evade. Instead, his eyes flashed, and Susano''s first-stage skeleton was condensed, and he stood directly in place, resisting the attack of Naruto. boom! boom! boom! ! ! A series of large jade Rasengan smashed on the skeleton of Susano. The skeleton of the fried Susano shook for a while, but no cracks appeared in the end. "The continuous attack is not bad, but the power of a single body is not enough..." "Ok?" Kakashi looked at this scene and commented, and then he was taken aback. The body of Naruto appeared behind him at some unknown time, and a group of light like a shuriken in the palm of his hand was spinning rapidly. "Wind escape! Spiral shuriken!" Hum! ! Naruto threw the spiral shuriken out, hitting the surface of Kakashi''s Susano for the first stage. The surface of Kakashi''s Susano was trembling violently, and there was a trace of it. crack. Kakashi''s eyes flickered when he saw this scene. "Very capable..." Wow! ! A huge chakra gushed out, and his Suzano was transformed from the first stage to the second stage. The broken surface cracks healed quickly, and he carried the spiral shuriken abruptly. Seeing that the spiral shuriken had no effect, Naruto stopped attacking, gasped violently, and said, "Sure enough, you still can''t break Kakashi-sensei, your Suzuo." "Do not." Kakashi shook his head and said, "It is enough. You can use the physique of the whirlpool Clan with the Ashura mode to this extent. Your combat power has surpassed the Hyuga when you played against Sasuke. Hinata." Hearing Kakashi''s words, Naruto showed a smile. But before Naruto said anything, Kakashi continued: "Although this is the case, the eldest brother is also giving special training to Hinata, so this level is not enough. Come with me, we have one last point. time." ... When Kakashi conducted the final special training for Naruto, Kaede on the other side had also completed Hinata''s body shaping for five days and a day of pairing training. On the moon. Hina Tian was bathed in blue chakra, and constantly shook his fists towards Fengye. With every punch, the air showed the chakra fist prints visible to the naked eye towards Fengye. Fengye stood opposite to Hinata, with one hand behind her back, and swinging horizontally with one hand with her left hand, completely resisting the Chakra fist marks that Hina had struck. Hinata released her eyes, catching Feng Ye''s movements, she suddenly changed her fist into a palm, and the faint blue chakra gathered in the palm of her small hand. "Gossip! Four elephants empty palm!!" Huh! Huh! Huh! ! Hinata first waved a palm on the spot, and a huge palm print appeared in the sky pressing against Feng Ye''s front. Then, his figure flashed and came to Feng Ye''s left side, and then waved another palm. Four consecutive palms were almost at the same time. It burst out and invaded from all directions. Feng Ye''s complexion was calm, his figure flashed abruptly, and he disappeared directly in the center of the four huge palm prints, and suddenly appeared right in front of Hinata. He didn''t throw a fist, just sticking out his left hand, pressing Hinata''s chest, and pushing forward slightly, Chakra rushed forward. Hum! ! Hinata flew backward like a stone being thrown. Under the eyes of the highly evolved and highly evolved after absorbing a large amount of Hamura Chakra, Hinata still had difficulty catching the movements of Kaedeya at this moment, and could hardly respond. "It seems that this is the limit..." "If you go faster, you won''t be able to capture my movements at all." Fengye watched Hinata fly out horizontally backwards, drew an arc in the air, revealing the color of thinking, and roughly had a judgment about Hinata''s current insight and reaction speed. Hinata, who flew backwards, didn''t feel how much power Fengye had used, but it was difficult to stabilize her figure. Chakras were constantly bursting backwards in the air, which was able to stop. She took a breath. After looking at Feng Ye from a distance, the huge Chakra inside her body was mobilized, almost reaching the limit of her control, and suddenly punched Feng Ye. "Gossip... God air strike!" boom! ! ! The huge fist mark visible to the naked eye pierced the void and fell down towards Feng Ye. Feng Ye watched this scene and finally showed a smile. Although the power of this trick was not as powerful as Suzuo''s full body attack, it was also above the shadow level and belonged to the super shadow level! After Hinata had initially completed the practice of the Immortal Body, his control of Hamura Chakra had reached nearly one-third. In fact, if she can completely control this part of the chakras, her strength can be close to the level of the Qianshouzhujian, but because of her lack of control, she can only use these chakras roughly, so at most it can be up to. Super shadow level. The power of this trick is probably comparable to Nagato''s super **** Luo Tianzheng. boom! ! Feng Ye clenched a fist with his left hand and punched forward randomly, hitting the **** of the huge fist mark, and suddenly the entire huge fist mark was stopped, sinking in from the hit part, and then like a balloon. , Blasted to pieces. Seeing Hina Tian panting, sweating all over, and continuing to attack, Feng Ye stretched out his hand at her, indicating that she could stop. "Okay, it''s okay." "is teacher" Hinata breathed a sigh of relief, stopped his movements, dissipated the blue chakra all over his body, closed his eyes, and began to gasp violently. Feng Ye took a step forward, and the whole person disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had already come directly in front of Hinata. Then the blue light flashed in his eyes, opening the space channel of Huangquan Biliangsaka. "The body of the immortal, the control of chakras, and the actual combat. You have completed the three practices. Go back and take a bath and take a good rest. No matter what opponent you encounter in the Zhongnin exam tomorrow, don''t lose." Fengye looked at Hinata and said. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Hina Tian was a little surprised. She thought Feng Ye was giving her special training for an important task, but she didn''t expect to still take the Zhongnin exam. Feng Ye''s practice for the past six days was basically inseparable, especially in the previous five days. Although the cultivation of the Immortal Body was very difficult for her, Feng Ye never moved from the beginning to the end, and it took far more energy than She is much older passively. Even after the completion of the practice of the Immortal Body, she could feel that Feng Ye seemed to be a little bit depressed. It took such a lot of energy for her practice, but it was only for the Zhongnin exam, which surprised Hinata a bit, because she knew that her strength at this time was at least four or five times higher than that of six days ago. It''s not the same. Even if she was six days ago, I don''t think there are any particularly difficult opponents. "Yes, Teacher Feng Ye." Although a little surprised and puzzled, Hinata responded with respect to Feng Ye, then walked into the space channel, clenching her small fist. It seems that Feng Ye is very concerned about this Zhongren exam, especially her performance, and she has been specially trained, so she must not let Feng Ye down this time! No matter what opponent you face! After sending Hinata back, Feng Ye also returned home. For him, the six-day special training was almost comparable to his six-day **** mode of hard work, which was still weak. It made him feel tired after a long absence. , Didn''t have the energy to communicate with Yurihong and others, so he went straight back to his bedroom to sleep and waited for tomorrow''s Zhongnin exam. Chapter 334： Peach and Gold www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Outside the sky. In the dark starry sky, a space channel opened. Two figures walked out of the space channel. One was tall and sturdy, just like a meat mountain, and on his shoulders sat a short but deep-spirited person. In the eyes of the person are white eyes, the palms of both hands are scarlet reincarnation eyes, the top of his head has hard horns like rabbit ears, he is dressed in white and transparent feather clothes, he is wearing a noble costume, and he is stepping on clogs. Sitting on the shoulders of the tall man. Big barrel wood gold style! Big tube peach style! After Pu Shi died in battle, the two finally arrived late and arrived in the Ninja World! "There is no reply at all, is Pu Shi that guy killed..." Datong Mujinshi sensed something, and after a while he spoke in a deep voice, his face a little gloomy. Datongmu Taoshi coldly snorted, and said, "It should be that we did not wait for us to come, but the traitor was killed by the traitor, stupid fellow." Datong Mujinshi looked towards Taoshi, and said in a deep voice, "Master Taoshi, even if Pu Shi is too careless, the shame of Clan can kill him, it seems that he has extraordinary power." "It''s okay." Datongmu Taoshi said coldly, and said: "I know the traitor''s tactics. Even if something goes wrong with that guy Pu Shi, you can bring that traitor back to trial with your cooperation." Speaking of this, the luster of the white eyes flashed in his eyes, looking at the Ninja World below, and starting to try to find the existence of Otsuki Kaguya. ... Ninja world. Konoha Ninja Village. On the top floor of the Hokage building, in a certain bedroom, Feng Ye opened his eyes and saw a pretty face close at hand, leaning towards him, as if planning to do something. Found him awake, Terumi Ming did not panic either. She stopped where she was almost touching Feng Yes cheeks, smiled at Feng Ye, and said, "Master Hokage, you are awake. Its time to get up and eat early. You have to get ready to go right away. The venue for the Zhongnin exam." Feng Ye looked at Terumi Ming who was close at hand, tilted her head and said, "What did you just do?" "Ah... I haven''t had time to do anything." Terumi Mei licked the corner of her mouth, her beautiful eyes gleaming, her voice tactfully said, "Would you like to do it now?" Feng Ye: "..." As Terumi Ming continued to lean forward, a voice came from outside the room, saying: "Hey, does it take so long to wake up Fengye?!" Lin was wearing a slightly greasy scarf, holding a kitchen knife and a shovel in her hand, walked to the door, and looked over here. Noting the situation on the bed, she squinted her eyes and showed a lovely smile, ignoring Terumi Ming, only looking at Feng Ye, and said: "Feng Ye, you wake up, hurry up and have breakfast." Feel Lin''s murderous aura. Terumi Mei sat up a little bit, but didn''t let go, but looked at Lin with a smile, and said, "Lin, go ahead and prepare early. I''ll help the Hokage adults change clothes." Lin started with a kitchen knife in one hand and a rice spatula in the other. She smiled, showing a cute expression, and said: "The oil at home is not enough. I just need you to help buy some back, otherwise I won''t wait for the dishes. It''s delicious, this one is more urgent." Terumi Mei tilted her head and said, "I remember there was half a can just now?" Lin showed a distressed expression and said, "There was half a can just now, but I accidentally drank it by Jifu. Jifu will probably drink it again, so you should buy some back." The two looked at each other silently. The air seemed a bit quiet. In this silence, Feng Ye sat up calmly, picked up the clothes next to him, and dressed them, and did not look at Terumi Mei and Nohara Rin who were silently facing each other, as if it had nothing to do with him. ... After half an hour. Feng Ye got dressed and walked out of the bedroom. After a simple meal too early, she put on the Hokage robe. After thinking about it for a while, he threw the Hokage hat on the table. When I went to Dai, I walked straight out of the Hokage building and went to the venue of the fourth session of the Chunin exam. The fourth venue of the Ninja Test is in a huge training ground located in the southern part of Konoha. Outside the training ground is a towering rock wall, which is enough to hold tens of thousands of people to watch the game. now. There are already a large number of people sitting in the Ninja exam venue, most of them are the civilians and ninjas of Konoha, and the other are the noble names from all over the land of fire. "It is said that this is the largest Ninja exam held by Konoha after the unification of the Ninja world. Aristocrats from various regions have been invited to watch it, so he should also be there." In a seat at the front of the stand, Fenghua Xiaoxue was sitting there, staring constantly at the people who entered the venue, and then she suddenly had her gaze, and suddenly raised her head to look up. Seeing Dongxiang at the Nakanin exam venue, a figure wearing a Hokage imperial robe, followed by seven or eight shadow guards, walked all the way to the east of the venue. There is a stand, and there is only a single seat in the stand. "Ooo! Hokage is here!!" With the appearance of Feng Ye, the venue suddenly boiled. Many ninjas and civilians stood up and waved to Feng Ye vigorously. Some of the girls waved and shouted with excitement, trying hard to attract Feng Ye. Attention. Even many of them wanted to rush to the stand on Fengye''s side. "I knew it would be like this." Kakashi covered his forehead with a headache. He originally wanted Feng Ye to wear a face mask or something, but Feng Ye didnt wear a face mask, he didnt even wear the hat of Hokage. He only wore the Hokage robe and came over. . The broken silver hair swayed gently in the wind, and the imperial robe of Hokage also fluttered in the wind. Feng Ye glanced across the venue, smiled at the crowd in the noisy venue, and waved. Wow! ! It was like a drop of water in a pan. The entire venue suddenly felt like boiling. The corner of Kakashi''s mouth twitched, and he waved his hand at the ninja behind him, saying: "Team 6, Team 7, Team 8...you should also keep order!" "Yes." The ninjas behind responded, and quickly swept in all directions of the venue. In the hustle and bustle, Feng Ye glanced across the venue, noticed Fenghua Xiaoxue sitting in the front row of the stands, chuckled at her, and then sat down on the chair behind. now. The Naruto and Hyuga Neji, Xiaoli, Shiro, Nara Shikamaru, Temari who participated in the fourth Nakanin test have all arrived in the central area of ??the venue and stood there. A total of 20 players were divided into ten groups, among them Shikamaru vs. Hyuga Neji, White vs. Lee Roc, etc., and the last game in the ten round was impressively Naruto vs. Hyuga Hinata! "A duel with the son of the fourth generation of Hokage?" Hyuga Japanese foot, Hyuga daily slack, Hyuga fireworks and others, sat in the back row of the stands, Hyuga Japanese foot watched the announced duel The list whispered, and then looked at the Hyuga fireworks next to it, and said: "Hyahuo, take a good look at your sister''s strength under the guidance of Hyuga adults." Hyuga Hua Huo sat there, he smiled, and said: "That yellow-haired guy can''t beat my sister. My sister is a disciple of Hokage adults." She looked in the direction of Feng Ye, with a trace of longing in her eyes. If only she could become Feng Ye''s disciple too. Chapter 335： Naruto: I was beaten by Hinata www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It''s almost time." After checking the time, Kakashi came to Naruto and Hinata and other twenty people. At about this time, huge screens were raised from all sides of the venue, and projection equipment projected images from the center of the huge venue onto the screens. Because the scope of this venue is too large for ordinary people to see any details, huge projections and screens are necessary. In fact, this thing should not have been developed so early, but due to the needs of Kyuubi, this aspect The technology tree was quickly clicked. "Guests, thank you all for gathering here to participate in Konoha''s Zhongnin exam. Then, the next twenty contestants who have passed the preselection will participate in the official competition!" Kakashi''s voice sounded, and it suddenly overwhelmed the noisy discussion, and gradually quieted the chaotic venue. Everyone''s eyes either looked at the scene or the curtain. Kakashi glanced around, then fell on the Naruto and others, calmly said: "This Ninja test is a one-to-one competition, an unlimited duel, until one party concedes defeat or dies. The end...You can all have the consciousness to kill your opponents, because I will terminate the game when the victory has been determined, so there is no need to worry." "Then, next is the first round." Hyuga Neji is facing Nara Shikamaru, other players please step back and wait." Kakashi stretched out his hand and spoke calmly, Naruto and others stepped back, leaving only Nara Shikamaru and Hyuga Neji present. After the death of a large number of brain cells, Shikamaru still failed to find a way to defeat Neji in Hyuga. In the end, he judged that he had no chance of winning and decided to give in. This scene caused Nara Lu who was standing next to Maple night to cover his forehead for a long time. He also wanted Shikamaru to perform well in front of Kaedeya. "Sometimes it is a good choice to give up." Feng Ye noticed Lu Jiu''s expression and smiled softly. Next came Li Luoke against Shui Wuyuebai. Xiao Li finally opened the Eight Gate to the fifth gate, fighting with Bai to lose both, and both fell to the ground. Just when Kakashi was about to announce a tie, Xiao Li stood up with instinct when he had lost consciousness. Kakashi couldn''t help but marvel and finally announced Xiao Li''s victory. after that. Temari and Haruno Sakura also appeared one by one. Among the crowd were the weaker Sakura and others, as well as the strong Mizuki Shiro and others. The continuous battles made many nobles and lords who came to watch with relish. However, there are still many girls who are not very concerned about the battle on the field, but look in the direction of Fengye on the stands from time to time, especially those who are sitting closer. "These Konoha''s ninjas are still very strong..." "Yes, much stronger than my guards. You deserve to be Konoha''s ninjas. They will always be trusted ninjas." The nobles and the big names were satisfied with their respective works. As nobles and daimyos who often hire ninjas to do things, the better the ninjas hired, the more perfect the commissions they release will naturally be completed, and they will naturally be more satisfied. Time goes by quickly. After nine consecutive games, it finally came to the last one, and almost all the ninjas of Konoha were paying attention, which made countless people cheer up. Wave Wind Naruto, To Hyuga Hinata! One of the two is the son of Konoha''s four generations of Hokage and Namikaze Minato, known as the genius boy who inherited the will of the golden flash, and the other is the patriarch of Hyuga Clan. Still one of the two personal disciples of Hokage and Hatake Feng Ye! Kaedes first disciple Uchiha Itachi has long been a ninja famous in the ninja world, and has a certain name in the entire ninja world, so Hinata must be the same genius. Naruto looked at Hinata standing ten meters away, raised his fist, and said: "You are very strong, and you have beaten Sasuke before, but if you fight against me, you have to be serious... Because I am not at the level of that guy Sasuke!" The screen on the curtain of the venue is a close-up of Naruto, and the words of Naruto are also enlarged, spreading from the speakers to the entire venue. Sasuke, who was standing in a corner of the venue, A face is as black as charcoal. If it is not the fourth round of the official test of Chunnin exams, he now wants to find Naruto for a fight. He will never stop if Naruto is not beaten to death. "The teacher is watching here." Hinata posed a soft boxing posture, showing a firm and serious gaze, and said, "I won''t let the teacher down, so I''m sorry." As Kakashi waved his hand to signal the beginning, a surging chakra burst out of Hinata''s body, and the ground under his feet was suddenly shattered, spreading outward like a spider web centering on her. This violent chakra brought a strong wind, swept the entire venue, and made countless noble names and Konoha ninjas in the stands. Hum! Hinata shot. She raised her hand to a palm. A huge palm print erupted from the air directly hit by this palm, which was far more than twice the momentum of the previous duel with Sasuke, and he swept toward Naruto. Watching this scene, Naruto suddenly opened his eyes. "What the hell?!" It was not at this level when I played against Sasuke before! Looking at the huge palm prints swept across by the mighty, Naruto horrified hands without hesitation and said: "Seal! Open!" boom! ! Along with the proliferation of writing techniques, the same huge Chakra fluctuations erupted from his body, also shattering the earth every inch. Naruto lifted up with one hand, huge chakras gathered frantically, condensed into a huge Rasengan with a diameter of several meters, and pressed against the palm prints that Hinata had printed. "Super Jade Rasengan!!!" boom! ! The huge Rasengan collided with Hinata''s gossip empty palm, bursting into an earth-shattering roar, turning into a violent wind that swept in all directions. Sasuke''s expression solidified directly on his face. Sakura, Neji and others in Hyuga also almost broke their jaws. Those nobles and big names from various places also had weird expressions on their faces. At this moment, they almost wanted to spit out a word in their hearts. this is Konoha''s Shinobu? ! "Too outrageous." With a black line, Kakashi looked at Feng Ye in the stands. It happened that Feng Ye was also smiling and looking at him, the two eyes intertwined in the air. Although they were far apart and could not hear each other''s words, just the touch of their eyes, the two had already completed an exchange. Kakashi: What the **** is this celestial energy? What the **** is the fairy body? ! Fengye: First, please explain the question of Ashura Chakra. "..." Kakashis expression stiffened, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He looked at Naruto in the field. He felt that Naruto might be beaten up, although Naruto still had the hole cards he prepared, But if Hinata is an immortal body and controls a large number of Hamura Chakras, it is definitely not something Naruto can resist. Naruto is out! Naruto released Shadow Clone! Naruto releases Daiyu Helix Dorenmaru! boom! The clone of Naruto was blown up! Hum! Naruto released the spiral shuriken! The spiral shuriken was blown by Hinata! Whoosh! Naruto has begun to escape! Hinata started chasing Naruto and beaten! The roar constantly erupted from the field, and the aftermath of terrifying waves came surging like an earthquake, making the expressions of everyone in the venue stiff. You Konoha... Call this Shinobu? ! Kakashi couldn''t help but open the eyes of reincarnation and looked over the field. He was worried that if he did not open the eyes of reincarnation, it would be too late to save. From the perspective of the reincarnation eye, he saw something different from other people. He could see the chakra of Asura attached to the back of Naruto, showing the image of the nihilistic Asura. And the other side. A phantom of Otsuki Ha Village appeared behind Hinata. Although these phantoms are stiff, without any expressions, but I dont know why, Kakashi always feels that the phantom of Otsuki Yumura seems to be staring at the phantom of Asura behind Naruto and said: what''s wrong with you? Nephew? Chapter 336： Kakashi: Is this the enemy Kaguya also fears? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "hateful." "Such a chakra is too outrageous! This guy is cheating!!" Naruto was chased and beaten by Hinata. At this time, he couldn''t help but spit out frantically. When Hinata was soon forced into desperation, he gritted his teeth and said, "You can only use that." Whoosh! ! Naruto used Shadow Clone to barely dodge Hinata''s blow, then bit his finger and pressed it to the ground, and the jet black writing technique instantly intertwined. "Psychic art!" boom! It was not the toad boss that was summoned, but a gray-white whirlpool-like hurricane that was visible to the naked eye, about half a person tall, constantly spinning. Seeing this scene, the Konoha Shinobu who were present almost opened their eyes. Ordinary people may not be able to recognize it, but they knew the psychic thing from Naruto. This is the psychic holy land founded by Fengye, one of the five ancestors of Element Valley, alongside Thunder and Heavy Water... Hurricane fairy! "Suddenly psychic what am I doing? Kid?!" As soon as the hurricane fairy appeared, which was only half a person tall, he roared at Naruto, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with being channeled by Naruto. Feng Ye was not surprised by this scene. The last thing Kakashi did was to take Naruto to Element Valley and help Naruto sign a psychic contract with the hurricane fairy of Element Valley. "You are too much, Kakashi." Feng Ye watched Kakashi speak casually. Kakashi appeared next to Fengye''s stand, and said with a black line: "This sentence should be right for me...what is the matter with Hinata''s fairy body, what have you done to her?" In just six days, Hinata became an immortal body? ! What a trouble! Either Feng Ye also arranged a time barrier for Hina Tian, ??or what Feng Ye did to Hina Tian, ??it took him a few months to get started with the immortal body! Nara Shikaji silently stood beside him with his head down. He actually wanted to say-you brothers are actually too much. The other ninjas nearby have almost the same expression. ... In the field. I saw that the psychic came out of Hurricane Fairy''s Naruto, and finally got the help of Hurricane Fairy, released Rasengan, and injected the Hurricane Fairy''s Chakra into it. "Xianfa!" "Wind escape, big jade spiral shuriken!!" Naruto raised the huge spiral shuriken in his hand and threw it at Hinata. Hinata took a breath, the Chakra inside was also aroused, flowed to her fist, and was punched forward by her. "Gossip, God air strike!" Rumble! ! ! The venue exploded. The collision of Shenkong Strike and the big jade spiral shuriken directly caused the entire center of the venue to collapse, and then numerous dense cracks appeared, intertwined in all directions, and instantly spread to the auditorium. This scene directly caused a panic and panic. However, at this time, Feng Ye and Kakashi shot at the same time, and the two chakras flowed down in an instant, covering the entire venue, and forcibly suppressing the aftermath, causing the huge wave of air that rushed to the stands to be abrupt. Containment. The huge wave of air that was stopped, like a tsunami, eventually exploded into the sky, rushed straight into the sky, exploded at the end of the sky, and disappeared. Sakura: "..." Sasuke: "..." Hyuga Japanese foot: "..." The whole venue was silent. The atmosphere fell into weirdness. I don''t know how long it took, the dust in the center gradually dissipated, revealing the situation in the field, and I saw that the entire venue had completely shattered, and the ground was shattered like a spider web. Hinata''s figure stood in one place, and she panted slightly, the chakra surging around her body gradually converged, and at the same time she closed her eyes. In front of her. About tens of meters away, Naruto was planted on the ground, all in a mess, with a languid breath, and weak Chakra. "Sorry" Hinata apologized and glanced at Naruto, then turned his head to look in the direction of the stand, which happened to be that Kaedeya was also looking over here. Feng Ye smiled at her and nodded, showing a look of approval. Seeing Feng Ye''s expression, Hinata breathed out a lovely smile. "The last game...Hyuga Hinata won." Kakashi appeared on the court, speaking weakly to announce the final result. Sure enough, the eldest brother will always be the eldest brother, and even the immortal body can be forcibly catalyzed by Hina Tian. He suddenly felt that he might be a fake brother. With this treatment, Hina Tian is probably the real sister. Accompanied by Kakashi''s voice, it opened. There was still silence in the field. Everyone was still immersed in absent-mindedness, their minds were blank, sitting there like frozen. But at this moment, Kakashi''s gaze suddenly changed, as if he had noticed something, and suddenly raised his head to look towards the sky. The state of exhaustion was swept away, replaced by a suddenly depressed and serious expression that became extremely solemn. "That is" I saw in the sky, the dark space channel was cracked, and two figures walked out of the space channel, each exuding a completely different and very unknown chakra wave. Big barrel wood gold style! Big tube peach style! After arriving in the Ninja World, the two could not perceive Kaguya''s Chakra, but they suddenly sensed the chakra fluctuations that erupted in the previous fight between Naruto and Hinata, and pursued them! "Very strong chakra fluctuation..." "It''s not the chakra of the traitor, but it seems a little bit similar. Is it her offspring in this world?" Datongmu Momo looked at Hinata indifferently, and Hinata also noticed him and looked up. Both sides looked at each other. Since Hinata had the white-eyed blood succession boundary, and the white-eyed level was lower than the big tube peach style, he immediately felt a strong pressure. It was as if the feeling of the lower person facing the upper person, making her feel a kind of fear that originated from instinct. Whoosh! ! Kakashi''s figure flickered and went directly to the sky, looking at Jin Shi and Tao Shi with extremely solemn eyes. With such an appearance, such a Chakra, the identity of the other party is self-evident. They are enemies that Kaguya Ji also fears! "I didn''t expect two people..." Kakashi looked solemnly, looking at the big wooden gold style, he could feel that the big wooden gold style was weaker than the peach style. Noting that Feng Ye was also flying over, Kakashi spoke to Feng Ye and said, "I will block the bigger one." Feng Ye glanced at Kakashi. Do you really think that the enemy Kaguya is also afraid of must be very strong, the silly brother or the silly brother, he just said casually at the beginning to scare Kakashi. "The eye of reincarnation... and the eye of rebirth?" Looking at Feng Ye and Kakashi flying into the sky, Datongmu Tao style showed a touch of indifference in his eyes, and said: "It seems that you are also the descendants of that traitor. Let''s be regarded as our Clan This time the mission did not specify how to deal with you, so lets check your Chuck first..." boom! ! ! The big tube tree burst open. The entire upper body suddenly exploded into countless pieces, turned into powder and annihilated, only two feet remained there. Feng Ye retracted his fist silently. He turned his head to look at the big wooden gold style beside him. Gold style: "..." Kakashi: "..." Chapter 337： Scale IV and a piece of information (end of this volume) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After the Datongmu Taoshi and Jinshi were blown up by Fengye one after another, the long-lost peace in the Ninja World came. Feng Ye learned about Otsuki''s Clan from Jin Shi, and one day left the Ninja World, using Huangquan Hirazaka to open a passage to the distant sky. After the shuttle, run out of chakras, then use time to go back, restore to the previous state, and then shuttle again. A few days later. Feng Ye returned to the Ninja World. Kakashi asked Feng Ye what he had done in the past few days. Feng Yes answer was to go to the big-tube wood gold-style and peach-style clan land, punch the enemies one by one, and finally accidentally get it. The planet of Datongmu''s Clan was gone, so I could not bring back anything. Kakashi was lost in thought. About a month later, Kaede retired from the position of Hokage at the age of 28, and Konoha also ushered in the sixth generation of Hokage, Hatake Kaka oo. Since all the preparations had been made before, and Kakashi''s current strength was already the apex of the Ninja world, the succession of Hokage basically did not cause any waves. Although many people are reluctant. Many people hope that Feng Ye will continue to serve as Hokage, but Feng Ye still retired and handed over all power to Kakashi. ... A few years later. Somewhere in the house on the north side of Konoha. Feng Ye was sitting on the corridor with a coffee table in front of him. He held a cup of tea in his left hand and sipped it slowly. In front of him, Sitting was a teenager about six or seven years old with short silver-white hair. "Well...so the instinct of living beings is reproduction and mating. Whether in females pursuing males or males pursuing females, excellent individuals are often surrounded by more opposite sexes. This is also natural selection. result." "The more excellent individuals are, the more they will be able to pass on their genes and have the power to reproduce, while those who are not good enough will not be favored by the opposite sex, so they will gradually be eliminated from their part. Genes will disappear over time." Feng Ye drank the tea in one sip, put the teacup on the table, and said, "So, the better the person is, the more the opposite **** will be attracted, which is actually a criterion for determining whether the individual is good enough. , Including humans." "So don''t be bothered by being surrounded by a large number of opposite sexes, because that is just a manifestation of you being good enough, and that is something you should be proud of." The silver-haired boy seemed to understand something. He nodded. "I understand, uncle." "Just get it." Feng Ye smiled slightly and stood up. At about this time, Kakashi, who was wearing the Hokage, walked over from the outside and saw his son sitting in front of Fengye. Kakashi looked at Feng Ye and said, "Big brother, you didn''t teach Xiaokong something strange, right?" "No, how could it be?" Feng Ye smiled and said: "I just teach him how to look at what happened in another way, so that he can turn his troubles into other feelings." Kakashi stared at Feng Ye suspiciously, always feeling that there was something wrong. Feng Ye put on the clogs, walked into the room, and said, "Okay, Xiao Kong is almost done playing, you can take him back, by the way, tell Xiao Qiong that you can come and play often." Kakashi stared at Feng Ye''s back, until after Feng Ye disappeared, he looked at the Hatake next to him, and said, "What did the big brother teach you just now?" Hatake said earnestly: "Uncle said that you wear a mask, dad, is a lack of self-confidence and told me not to follow you. I think the uncle is right." Kakashi: "..." ... Squeak, squeak, squeak, Fengye stepped on the wooden clogs, all the way to the roof top. He came to the edge of the rooftop, and after looking at the distant sky, there was endless depth in his eyes. When he looked carefully, he could see from his pupils that the whole world was at sunrise and sunset, as if experiencing it in an instant. Endless time. This is the ability of Unreal Clock to scale IV-predict the future! It is not just the ability of perception to predict the short future, the ability under this scale can see countless futures, and can see the endless distant time! The future is not a line, but a handful of sand. To put it in a more vivid way, it is like a tree diagram, a tree diagram that spreads out infinitely. Every difference will extend a completely different future. Like the domineering look of the One Piece world, only a few seconds of the future can be seen, and only one future can be seen, but the ability of the Unreal Clock to scale IV can see the infinite future and see all the future that may happen! In other words. When Feng Ye stood here, he could actually see the end of time in this world. "What an annoying ability..." Feng Ye closed his eyes, the luster in his pupils disappeared, and he became calm again. He shook his head. This ability was unlocked two years ago. After obtaining this ability, whenever he is interested in the future, he will use this ability to look towards the future, the perspective is like standing on a high place, looking at countless branches of time. This ability is actually extremely powerful, but because of this, its side effects are also very obvious, that is, it will make people lose interest in the future. Because all the future can be seen. If you can see everything that is going to happen, it is actually a very boring thing that makes Feng Ye lose interest in many things. "If this ability is used too much, the emotion of being a human will really gradually disappear." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. In fact, even if he didn''t use this ability, he still lost interest in this world because he had seen countless futures and had seen things decades later. "If this goes on, you will not be in control of time, but in control of time, and you must make changes..." Feng Ye raised his head and looked at the distant sky, a deep flash in his eyes. After unlocking the ability of Scale IV, he obtained a piece of information from the Unreal Clock, which was the information left by the previous holder of the Unreal Clock in time. [The power you hold, I call itSand of Time] [The Sands of Time can unlock a total of twelve time abilities. When you get all twelve abilities, you will have stood at the apex of all time and the world.] [In fact, after unlocking three or four abilities, you should have reached the apex of a certain world, and no more than five abilities at most, so I recorded this information when you unlocked the fourth ability. [The Sands of Time has the ability to travel through time and space and can go to different worlds] [What I want to tell you is that unlocking the twelve abilities is not the end, nor does it mean that you really control time. You are still a doll of time, controlled by time, because your ego will change with time. And fade away] [I dont know how to resist, how to break free from time, and truly control time... I only know that if I continue, I will completely lose myself in the passage of time and become a puppet sculpture. [I try to block my memory and devote myself to a new life. Every time I reach the apex of a new world, I will retrieve everything before, but this method can only delay and cannot cure it unless I completely abandon my past, but In that case, I wont be me anymore] [I can''t find a way...] [I recorded this piece of information here when I still had some self. When you get this information, it means that I should have failed. I completely lost myself in the passage of time and became a loser. And abandoned by the sands of time] [Actually, after experiencing so many worlds and so many pleasant times, I am already satisfied, especially when my self is almost dying, emotions like''dissatisfaction, unwillingness, and unwillingness'' are also already No longer exists [I dont even think its bad for me to pass away, my life is full enough-and this is exactly the scary part of time] [So] good luck [I hope you can control time, not be controlled by it] After getting this piece of information from the Unreal Clock, Feng Ye was silent for a long time. Everything he has felt so far shows that there is no error in this information. "I don''t know how much time you have experienced, but the time that belongs to me has just begun. At least I won''t give in to time easily..." Feng Ye murmured. His gaze swept across the Konoha below, across the entire Konoha Village, across the Ninja World, and finally raised his head to look at the sky. A light golden luster appeared in his pupils, and the illusory clock appeared in his pupils, and then reflected, as if covering the entire sky at once. Hum! ! ! Some kind of weird force swept away. Kakashi, who was asking what Feng Ye had taught his son, was frozen there. Xi Rihong, who was cooking, also solidified there. Terumi Ming who was bathing was also frozen there, and a drop of water was frozen on her body. The wind stopped. The entire sky, everything in the entire world has fallen into stillness, whether it is life or anything, whether it is body or consciousness, has fallen into stillness. Feng Ye also fell into a static state, but only his body, his consciousness still existed. "Time stands still..." "No, it''s not that time is static, it''s that it separates me from this time... So that''s it, did you leave like this? When you come back, you will also return to this point in time. The world will not change in any way. Sealed by the time suspension." "This is just what I want, and I will come back." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. then. The illusory clock exudes a bright light, covering him all at once, as if it were a big hand, pulling his figure away from this time. What appeared in front of him was a golden river, which was said to be a river, but if you looked closely, you could see that every drop of water seemed to be a golden clock, constantly spinning. He walked down the golden world as a whole, and he could feel his body''s rapid aging. I didn''t know that after tens of millions of years, he felt that his body was rapidly young, and it flowed back in an instant. The baby period. finally. The power that wrapped him disappeared and fell downward. The golden waves splash, He disappeared into the river. v2 Chapter 1： Nicole Robin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! One Piece World. Great route. In a slightly dark alleyway, a young figure about eleven years old ran quickly. She carried two bags in her hands. The bags were filled with vegetables, meat and other ingredients, as well as some fruits, panting. Rushed to a door, opened the door and walked in. There are lights on inside the door. Walking along the corridor after entering, I soon came to a spacious living room, which was very clean and tidy. On the sofa in the living room, a person is sitting there with a book in his hand. The figure is about twenty years old, with silver-white hair, and his eyes are glowing with royal blue. It is enough to make countless girls fall in love with it at first sight. "Why are you running in such a hurry?" Feng Ye lowered the book in his hand and glanced at the girl who rushed to the living room. The girl is eleven years old this year. He accidentally "picked it up" when he came to this world, but her immature body is as valuable as gold. Ok. It may be strange to say that, but it is true. Because her name is-Nicole Robin! Nicole Robin, son of the devil! Today, she has a reward of 79 million Baileys from the world government. Even in the first half of the great route, very few people have such a high reward! At such a young age and body, with such a high bounty, it is quite appropriate to say that every inch of the body is worth a thousand dollars. "Huh...huh..." The eleven-year-old Robin put down the carrying bag in his hand and took a few violent gasps. A gleam of light flashed in his large black eyes, and said: "I met a few stray dogs..." She met Feng Ye half a year ago. At that time, she was recognized by her new employer and was betrayed. The other party wanted to send her to the navy to receive a bounty. She immediately started to run away, but was injured during the escape and ran into a room in a panic. , And then passed out. When she woke up, she found herself lying on a bed, her wounds had been healed, and the blood-stained clothes had been replaced with a new white shirt. After leaving the room. She saw Feng Ye. Realizing that Feng Ye did not seem to recognize her as the''son of the devil'', and that she should be a good person after healed her injury, she immediately declared that she was a homeless orphan, begging Feng Ye to take her in, and said She can do any miscellaneous work, including cooking. Feng Ye sensed that Robin sensed that he hadn''t sensed her identity. It was interesting for a while. So he agreed to take her in, and the time passed for half a year. "Stray dogs?" Feng Ye chuckled slightly when he heard Robin''s words. Of course, there are no stray dogs. This is just an excuse for Robin to prevaricate. The fact is that when she went out to buy groceries, she was noticed a bit like the''son of the devil'' on the reward order, so she quietly followed her to confirm . After realizing this, she immediately turned into the lane, ran all the way and circled a few times, shook off the person following her, and ran back. Feng Ye didn''t click on it. He put down the book in his hand and looked at Robin slightly blamed: "Then you still ran back all the way with so many things, next time you encounter this situation, throw the things away, in case you are caught up and bitten. I can also treat, but I will inevitably suffer some pain." Feng Ye''s words made Robin''s heart warm, but she bit her lip slightly again, showing a reluctant smile, and said: "Why do you have to finish the work that the doctor gave you, and I ran fast, those wandering The dog can''t catch me." She dared not let Feng Ye know her identity. In fact. She had met many good people like Feng Ye before, and those people were willing to take her in and give her a job so that she could survive. But... when those people knew her identity, the situation immediately changed, because she was so valuable, 79 million Baileys, this is money that most people can''t make in a lifetime, even a lot. The wealthy and wealthy people dont have so much property! Money makes people betray. Those who were willing to take her in changed their appearance one by one, becoming ugly and evil, and wanted to capture her and send her to the navy to receive the high bounty. During the time she was doing things for Feng Ye, Feng Ye had always been very good to her, just like those who took her in in the past, but she didn''t know how long she could hide her identity. Maybe someday. Feng Ye suddenly saw her reward order, and then found that she was a bit like the son of the devil on the reward order, and then tried a way to get confirmation, and eventually it would become the same as those before. Fortunately, Feng Ye seldom goes out at ordinary times. Although she has always read newspapers, there is no news about her in recent newspapers. In this case. Her identity should not be easily revealed. "It''s just some vegetables. It''s okay to eat for stray dogs, just buy it again." Feng Ye reached out and touched Robin''s head, and smiled at her. Robin''s cheeks were reddish, avoiding his eyes, and said: "I am going tocook." As she said, she retracted backwards, picked up the bag containing vegetables and meat, and walked towards the kitchen. Feng Ye was different from anyone she had met before. The handsome face and the azure blue eye pupils resembling a starry sky all looked like characters out of a fairy tale. If she had not experienced the O''Hara incident, and had experienced dark events such as escape and betrayal for more than two years, she might not be able to resist Feng Ye''s charm at this moment. But even so. Feng Yes gentle tone and gaze from time to time still made her unable to be completely calm. She must remind her of her identity in her heart and remind herself that she is not an ordinary person, but the son of a devil who is wanted by the world government and cannot live the same life as a normal person. . "..." Watching Little Robin walk towards the kitchen, Feng Ye showed a slight smile. He retracted his gaze and looked at the coffee table in front of him. The azure blue light in his pupils suddenly flickered, quietly condensing into a blue six-pointed star pattern. "Finally recovered completely." Perceiving her own changes, Feng Ye let out a sigh of relief. After coming to this world, the power of the Unreal Clock has not changed. The ability of the four scales can still be used normally, but the power of the fruit of the sacred tree obtained from the world of Hokage has been strongly suppressed. Incompatible with this world. But as time passed, this suppression was slowly diminishing, and his power was slowly blending into the world. After half a year, he finally could no longer feel any suppression. The azure blue six-pointed star pattern slowly rotates. The tea cup on the table floated quietly, fell into Feng Ye''s hand, and was sipped by him. He smiled again. v2 Chapter 2： Devil fruit capable person? ! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Hey, are you sure you really saw the devil''s son?!" "This...I''m not sure, but that guy is indeed very similar to the one on the wanted list, and he should be about the same age. I think even if it isn''t her, it should be worth looking for. After all, she is worth 79 million shells. Good!" Several people walked through the slightly gloomy alleyway, walking towards the place where Feng Ye lived. One of them looked slightly excited. The person next to him hesitated and said: "Although it is so good, it is said that the son of the devil destroyed six warships by himself. We may not be able to deal with it." "cut!" Excited, Pique "cut" and said disdainfully: "Can an eight-year-old girl destroy six warships? Just listen to what the government says. I think that little girl should have some important information, or Its an extraordinary identity..." Having said that, he paused for a moment, reached out his hand to touch the pistol in his pocket, and grinned: "In short, if we really are the sons of the devil, we will make a fortune this time!" Seventy-nine million Baileys! People who have been offered such a high reward on the great route are usually extremely vicious pirates or leaders of evil forces. Even the quite famous pirate hunters will usually act cautiously. They are definitely not the existence that these little gangsters can solve. But Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, is different. The information is only an eleven-year-old girl. Even if they are a little combative, they all have guns! "That''s true, it''s always right to look for it." Several other people also echoed one after another, and then began to search around in the laneway, and found many back doors, one by one to confirm whether they could be opened. At about this time, on the wall not far from them, one ear quietly turned into a petal and disappeared. In the kitchen. Robin, who was cutting vegetables, stopped, and there was a nervous look in her eyes. She turned to look at Feng Ye outside the kitchen, then took a breath, barely remained calm, and continued to cut vegetables and cook. The thoughts in her heart had already begun to turn quickly, thinking about how to escape if her identity was revealed if she was really found. at the same time. Feng Ye, who was sitting on the sofa, glanced outside, then glanced in the direction of the kitchen, smiled slightly, and continued to sit there and took another sip of tea. About half an hour later, the many gangsters who searched for Robin came to the house where Feng Ye lived. Pique walked to the door and knocked on the door several times. Feng Ye sat on the sofa and continued reading without raising his head. He didn''t make any movements, but the latch at the door moved quietly and opened from the inside. Squeak! When Pique knocked down again, the door was suddenly opened by him. There was no one behind the door, but a spacious living room. All you could see was Feng Ye, sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a book. "excuse me." Pique noticed that the layout of the room was clean and tidy, and Feng Yes attitude was a bit extraordinary, so instead of posing a vicious posture, Pique asked Feng Ye, "Excuse me, have you ever seen a eleven-year-old man? Little girl? Probably like this..." While talking, He took out a portrait of Robin. At about this time, Robin in the kitchen stopped his hand movement and bit his lip slightly-is it finally here? ! If her identity is revealed, perhaps Feng Ye will be the same as everyone else who used to catch her in exchange for a reward, so in order to avoid falling into a disadvantageous situation, she must be prepared to escape. Using the power of fruit and flowers, she opened the high window in the kitchen and jumped onto the kitchen counter, using the fruit power to climb to the narrow window. Simultaneously. Feng Ye''s calm voice came from the living room. "She is the child I took in not long ago, what''s wrong?" "Take it in?!" Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Pique and the others suddenly showed a hint of surprise. One of them couldn''t help but said: "Boss! It''s really the son of the devil! Seventy-nine million Baileys!!!" It is very similar to the portrait, the age is also corresponding, and it is still taken in. This is almost 90% certain, and it is Nicole Robin, the son of the devil! "To shut up!" Pique directly took out the pistol, yelled at his little brother, and looked at Feng Ye, and said, "Where is she? Tell me!" Hearing the movement and sounds coming from the living room, Robin, who had climbed to the window, bit his lip and prepared to go out through the narrow window. but. At this moment, she heard Feng Ye''s calm voice. "Why should I tell you?" Feng Ye put down the book in his hand and took another sip from the teacup on the table. He spoke plainly, as if he hadn''t seen the gun in Pique''s hand. Pique took the pistol and said: "She is wanted by the government! It is a felony to cover her! And her head is worth 79 million Baileys!!" "so what?" Feng Ye took a sip of tea and said flatly: "I took her in. She is my person. Anyway, I don''t seem to agree with you to come in." Pick''s eyes changed slightly, and he snorted coldly, and said, "It seems that you want to swallow 79 million Baileys by yourself, but since we have been discovered by our Pick brothers, it is impossible to swallow her alone! Give her to me. come out!" While talking, He pointed the gun in his hand at Feng Ye. At about this time, Feng Ye looked at him sideways, and it was the first time he looked at the people who walked in since Pique and the others came in. Hum! ! ! Just a look gave Pique and others a severe shock. The azure blue eye pupils were as deep as the starry sky, but when they looked directly at each other, they felt as if they were facing a vast ocean, and could feel like waves pouring down. boom! ! In horror, Pique trembled with his fingers, pulled the trigger, and a bullet shot out and shot towards Feng Ye, but it was frozen in the air at a distance of three feet from Feng Ye. Feng Ye stared at Pique and the others with plain eyes, stretched out his hand as if expelling dust, and grabbed at the few people. Puff! Puff! Puff! ! ! A certain terrifying force acted on the bodies of several people for an instant, causing their bodies to float directly, and then they were squeezed together like cotton wool, making the sound of tomatoes popping, and finally being squeezed into one A jet black sphere the size of a finger. As Feng Ye released his hand, the small black ball fell to the ground, making a clear jingle, and there was a trace of cracks on the floor. In the kitchen. Half of his body had already passed through the window, Robin, who was using the power of flowers and fruits to observe the situation in the living room, saw this scene, and his whole person suddenly froze there. "Devil Fruit... the capable..." Such a picture-Feng Ye is also a demon fruit capable person like her! Under Robin''s shaking gaze, she saw Feng Ye put down the teacup with her right hand, picked up the book on the coffee table again, read it again, and said without raising her head: "Don''t leave the half-baked meal in the kitchen, Robin," "I''m still hungry." v2 Chapter 3： Lieutenant General Green Pheasant! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Seeing that Fengye didn''t chase him, Robin began to hesitate to run away. After the atmosphere solidified for a while, she finally crawled in again little by little, and came to the door of the kitchen, lying on the edge of the door, revealing half of her head to look at Feng Ye on the sofa. If she didn''t agree, she killed the three small gangsters directly, and still in a way that gave people a strong impact, which showed that Feng Ye must not be what she thought before. An ordinary doctor living here. "Did you... already knew it?" Robin cautiously asked Feng Ye, his expression a little nervous. The scene where Feng Ye obliterated the three of Pique was too shocking, and directly compressed the three people into a small ball, which made her feel that if Feng Ye were to catch her, she might be difficult to escape from Feng Ye''s hands. "Are you talking about your identity?" Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "Of course." Feng Ye''s words confirmed Robin''s guess and judgment, and also caused a violent fluctuation in her heart, and could not help saying: "who are you?" Knowing her identity a long time ago, Feng Ye didn''t catch her to receive the bounty, and what Feng Ye showed was the power of the Devil Fruit. When all the conditions were put together, Feng Ye was definitely not an ordinary person. "Don''t you know my name?" Feng Ye glanced in the direction of the kitchen, smiled at the eleven-year-old little Robin, and said: "If you ask about the profession, uh... you can be a traveler." "Traveler?" Robin was a little surprised. Feng Ye lowered his head to read the book again and said: "The unchanging world is boring, and the future that is completely clear is also boring. I want to see a completely different world, a completely different future, and a completely different development. This is my journey... Its almost time to start." Speaking of this, Feng Ye glanced at Robin again, and chuckled: "Hurry up and get the meal ready, don''t you want my master to cook with you." "what" When Robin saw that Fengye knew that she was the son of the devil, she was still the same as before, and even more concerned about the food she cooked, couldn''t help but feel confused for a while. But after a moment of hesitation, She returned to the kitchen to continue cooking. In fact, she had heard of the profession of travellers, because her mother was an archaeologist and was considered a half traveler. Strictly speaking, this is not a profession, it is just a special kind of person, and in this world, there are far fewer such people than pirates, pirate hunters, navy, etc. The reason is also very simple. The danger is too great. There are dangers everywhere on the sea, and there are all kinds of pirates. Even her mother is just traveling around the West Sea to search for history, and here is a great route! In order to avoid the navy and pirate hunters, she accidentally came to the Great Route from the West Sea, and she also knew that the dangers on the Great Route far exceeded the West Sea! Those who travel on the great route are either madmen, or have powerful strength and maverick existence, and Fengye should be the latter undoubtedly! "Will you leave this island next?" "Ok." Feng Ye glanced at Robin and responded calmly. His power has been completely integrated with this world, and he is basically no longer repelled at all. It was a temptation to kill a few punks before, and the result of the temptation made him very satisfied. Under such circumstances, he will naturally not stay here anymore. This is the world of One Piece. Even if he does not use the ability to predict the future, he can foresee many future plot developments, and the future that he already knows is nothing to him. Fun at all. As Orochimaru said, things that don''t move are no fun. He wants to make the future live. Robin looked at Fengye hesitantly and said, "Then, what do you mean..." Feng Ye guessed what she wanted to ask, and chuckled at her slightly, and said, "Of course I brought you with me. Did I leave you here? I have already promised to take you in, the son of the devil, the real Regardless of the devil, it makes no difference to me." Robin bit her lip. She could see from Feng Ye''s eyes that there was nothing false about Feng Ye''s words, and she did not care about her identity at all. Recalling how Feng Ye had taken care of her over the past six months, she took a breath and said, "If you take me, you will be hunted down by the navy." Robin''s appearance made Feng Ye chuckle. If it were Robin in a few years, she would probably not say such a thing. After all, she is only eleven years old now, which is quite cute. He looked at Robin with a chuckle and said, "Do you know the best way to deal with the hunt?" "What is it?" Robin was startled slightly. "Just get rid of all those who chase you." Feng Ye looked at Robin with a faint smile, then looked back, and continued to eat. Robin: "..." In this case, Feng Ye can still joke. She suddenly remembered the words of Vice Admiral Sauro who desperately protected her when she was a child. In the future, you will surely meet your companions and people who are willing to protect you. This world is absolutely There is no one who is always alone! Lunch was quickly eaten. Feng Ye did indeed start to take action after eating, and gathered all the remaining money in this house and put it in a box. Robin sorted out a baggage. In the baggage were her clothes, which looked very large and heavy, but she still carried it more easily, just a little funny. quickly. The two came to the port of the island. And when Feng Ye was standing at the pier, looking at the endless sea in the distance, Robin, who was standing next to him, suddenly shook his body and fell to the ground. It wasn''t that the backpack was so heavy that she couldn''t carry it, but a figure appeared in front of her, a person who made her feel fear for a moment with cold sweat on his forehead. See you. A tall and slender man, wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and a black long coat, was standing there, quietly looking at this side. Feng Ye was still facing the direction of the sea, but his eyes moved to the left and looked over. Although the man who was shocked that Robin did not wear the navy''s justice cloak and looked younger than he remembered, he still recognized at a glance. Out of the identity of the other party. Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters-- Green pheasant! ! One of the three generals of the future navy headquarters! "Ah Lala, it seems you were lucky to survive, Nicole Robin." Robin looked at the green pheasant in horror, panting violently, cold sweat dripping from her forehead, unable to calm down, what was once O''Hara appeared in her mind. She tremblingly said, "Why are you here..." The green pheasant put his hands in his pockets, glanced at Robin who was scared by him, and said, "Because you have been missing for half a year since you came to this island, so when I passed by here, I came here to take a look. It looks like you I found someone willing to take you in." The green pheasant pulled out the hand that was in his pocket. This action also made Robin''s pupils shrink, but the green pheasant just raised his hand and put it on top of his head and grabbed his hair. "But the people who took you in before didn''t seem to end well." While speaking, he glanced at Feng Ye. This eye happened to meet Feng Ye''s eyes looking sideways, and Feng Ye''s azure blue pupils made his heart jump inexplicably. He had never seen such eyes, and those eyes gave him a weird feeling, as if with some unknown power! v2 Chapter 4： Green Pheasant VS Maple Night www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It looks like you know her identity, brother." The green pheasant stood there straight, scratched his hair and put it down, then reinserted it into his trouser pocket, just watching Feng Ye speak. Although Robin is a wanted person by the world government, and her young image is easy to recognize, in fact there are more people who dont know her. After all, there are too many wanted people in this sea, especially one person. Pirates below 100 million are countless on the great route. Not a professional pirate hunter, and generally can''t remember so many people. This is also the reason why Robin can stay in hiding forever, because very few people can recognize her at once, often only when she suddenly gets her reward order or suddenly sees a newspaper about her. Suddenly think of it. "of course." Feng Ye looked at the green pheasant sideways, smiled slightly, squatted down slightly, reached out and put his hand on Robin''s head, touched it and said: "She is my new little maid." Robin, in panic and fear, felt Feng Ye''s warm hands pressing on her head, and felt a little relief inexplicably, and the panic gradually subsided. "..." The green pheasant watched this scene with a glimmer of light in his eyes. He exhaled. This breath turned into a white mist in the air, and then both Fengye and Robin clearly felt that the temperature nearby seemed to have dropped a few degrees, and the ground began to faintly appear to be frosty. The green pheasant just looked at Feng Ye like this, with his hands still in his trouser pockets, as if a little distressed, exhaling the cold frost mist, and said: "Ah Lala, this is a headache. Now that she knows her identity, she deliberately takes in. She, that''s a criminal who is shielding the government wanted. As the navy, I can''t ignore it, you say yes." "Well, it makes sense." Feng Ye showed an expression of approval. He was still squatting there, one hand gently stroking Robin''s head, as he stared at the green pheasant ten meters apart, the atmosphere in the air seemed to gradually freeze. When Robin saw this scene, his somewhat stable heart became nervous again, stood up, his body trembling slightly: "He is a lieutenant admiral of the Navy Headquarters... the codename is the Blue Pheasant. He is a very strong guy. Most people don''t. He might have won." "Remember what I told you before." Feng Ye also stood up straight and smiled softly: "The best way to deal with hunting is to kill all those who hunt you..." Hum! ! ! Almost halfway through Fengye''s words, the green pheasant started! He still stood there without any extra actions, but the floor under his feet condensed into ice in an instant, spreading in all directions in an instant, and he reached Feng Ye''s feet in the blink of an eye! Ice Age! Click! ! The ice spreading to Feng Ye''s feet spread along the soles of his feet in an instant, and immediately froze him into an ice sculpture, and the Robin next to him was suddenly covered with frost. But what was strange was that almost as soon as the frost spread over Feng Ye''s instep and continued to climb upward, the frost suddenly solidified. Just like spring, the ice and snow melt. In that instant, the ice and snow in all directions, centered on the soles of Fengye''s feet, quickly melted away, and the ice and snow that covered Robin disappeared in an instant! "!!!" The pupils of the green pheasant shrank slightly. As the releaser of freezing, he can clearly perceive that the spreading ice is not being melted by some hot power, nor is it being melted by something, but is quickly retreating and fading! It was like touching something terrifying, and quickly retracted back. This was the first time he saw this strange ability. However, as an elite in the navy headquarters, he can even be said to be a candidate for the next general. He has experienced countless battles, and he is not panicked at the moment. He lifted his hand and the ice quickly condensed in the air, turning into a few frozen Spear. "Two thorn spears!" Whoosh! ! The three frozen spears attacked Feng Ye. The three spears are well controlled by the green pheasant. One pierces Feng Yes head, another pierces Feng Yes chest, and the other pierces Feng Yes left leg, standing next to Feng Ye. Robin happened to be out of range. Just as the green pheasant was staring at Feng Ye, and using the domineering look and hearing, and preparing to observe how Feng Ye would respond, Feng Ye slowly raised his hand and simply placed it in front of him. boom! ! ! The three frozen spears seemed to have hit some invisible wall, and they were still in the air for a while, and then they crashed, completely exploding into countless icy debris, splashing in all directions. Immediately afterwards, the blue pheasant''s complexion changed slightly, and he sensed a strange force acting on his body. The whole person slammed, and it exploded into countless ice chips. Wow! ! The blasted ice cubes condensed and recombined not far away, and recovered into the figure of a green pheasant. He stared at Feng Ye, frowning slightly, and said: "This feeling is... a devil fruit that manipulates gravity? It''s tricky. Ability..." In a short tentative attack, he judged that Feng Ye was extremely strong, and if he became a pirate, he would have to offer a reward of at least 200 million yuan. Such a character is rare in the first half of the great route, especially when he is so dependent. Place before. No wonder Feng Ye still dared to take in Nicole Robin when she knew her identity. Such a powerful strength could indeed be used as a certain amount of confidence. "Is that the elementalization of the natural devil fruit?" After Feng Ye manipulated the gravitational repulsion to crush the body of the green pheasant, she did not take any further action, but retracted her hand and calmly looked at the green pheasant whose body was reorganized in the distance. The azure blue light in his eyes converged into the shape of a six-pointed star, perceiving the strange changes in the body of the green pheasant, revealing a thoughtful look. "..." In fact, the green pheasant is still hesitant to capture Feng Ye. He is not here to capture Robin, and he does not want to capture Robin, but Feng Ye is different. Not only does he possess powerful strength, he also knows Luo Bin is a wanted criminal to take her in. In his eyes, Feng Ye is far more dangerous than Robin! finally. The green pheasant still made a decision, that is, to catch Fengye! The green pheasant stared at Feng Ye and exhaled a mouthful of frost-like mist, then the figure suddenly disappeared in place, jumped at a very fast speed, and flickered directly into the air, with his left arm facing Feng Ye below. Sticking out, the ice cubes spread out frantically. "Ice cube... Violent mouth!" Wow! ! A huge ice bird spread out from his arm, spreading its wings like ice crystals, and rushing towards Feng Ye below, engulfing a wave of ice that seemed to freeze everything. Feng Ye noticed the green pheasant''s gaze and raised his chin slightly at him. He noticed that the aura of the green pheasant was completely different from the previous one, and now he was about to move for real. "It seems that the tentative attack is over." "So..." v2 Chapter 5： Fly, green pheasant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Facing the huge ice bird that fell. Feng Ye''s eyes were calm, with a slight smile, her left hand with five fingers folded, and she simply put on a fist-fist gesture and punched upwards. boom! ! ! A punch that seemed unremarkable, but after it fell, it seemed to be earth-shattering. The air suddenly sinks, Showing huge traces of fists. The huge ice bird''s violent beak solidified directly in the air, and then it exploded to smash. The force of terror swept the green pheasant behind, causing the body of the green pheasant to burst into pieces, turning into countless stars in the sunlight. A little bit of ice debris fell down. Robin, standing next to Feng Ye, looked at this scene with a bit of shock. She knew the strength of the green pheasant that had destroyed O''Hara, but she did not expect Feng Ye to be so terrifying! Before today. She even thought Feng Ye was an ordinary person! She looked at the countless icy debris and continued to look towards the sky, her expression of shock suddenly froze. Her gaze changed from shock to sluggishness, as if seeing something unbelievable. the other side. Wow! ! The countless ice fragments that were blown up reorganized on the sea surface, freezing a large area of ??the sea surface, and once again turned into a figure of a green pheasant. He stepped forward and rushed back to the shore. The green pheasant looked at Feng Ye again, and it was completely different from before. If the power revealed by Feng Ye before can only be said to be a good development of the power of the devil fruit, then the punch just now can no longer Use this to describe it! Whether it was the speed or the explosive power of that punch, it exceeded his expectations! And at this moment. Green Pheasant noticed Robin next to Feng Ye, looking at the sky with a dull face, as if seeing something that made her mind shocked into a blank picture. After a slight start, the green pheasant also looked up. In the silence, his expressions, movements, and body were all frozen there. See you! In the sky that does not know how high, there is a white cloud floating there, with a huge hole in its center, which penetrates the entire cloud and reveals the blue sky above! The shape of the hole shows the trace of a fist. As if a certain fist pierced the entire sky! "Hey..." "No way" A trace of cold sweat overflowed from the green pheasant''s forehead, and he solidified there, with an incredible look in his eyes. It was almost at this time that the Feng Ye that he had seen, heard and perceived, disappeared abruptly in place, and appeared in front of him at a speed almost too fast for him to react. The pupils of the green pheasant shrank violently, and subconsciously kicked it towards Feng Ye, but before he could kick it out, Feng Ye had already reached out his hand and grabbed his collar all at once. then. He saw Feng Ye smiled at him and uttered a word. "good luck." Before he could react to the meaning of this sentence, he felt that the whole person seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, his mind suddenly became groggy, and the whole person was unable to move, as if he was trapped by some force, hard to struggle. Looking at the green pheasant that flew to the sky and disappeared into the sky in an instant, Feng Ye retracted his palm and patted his hands in front of him, as if he had lost some rubbish. then. He returned to Robin''s side, saw her still sluggish, smiled at her, and said, "Go, Robin." ... The green pheasant flew across the sky in such a muddle manner. I dont know how long it took before his consciousness regained his consciousness, but when he was awake, he wanted to stabilize his figure, but he could not move at all. He only felt that he was engulfed by a terrifying force, and the surrounding scenes were fast. Change, as if watching a high-speed slide. I just don''t know how long it took. boom! ! ! He felt that he had finally hit something, as if he had hit a mountain, and his whole person smashed directly into the mountain peak, exploding into countless ice blocks. After a while, the blasted ice cubes gathered and reorganized towards the center, and once again became the figure of a blue pheasant. His face was a little pale, and after the reorganization, the whole person also staggered. "here is" He looked around. All you can see are large cracks like spider webs, spreading all the way to the depths of pitch black, and there are rocks nearby, which seem to be all red. He raised his head and looked forward, he could see the direction he had hit, and light reflected in from there. After taking a breath, he jumped. Whoosh! ! On a towering crimson rock wall stretching to the end of the line of sight, in a huge crack, the figure of a green pheasant jumped out of it. Standing on the edge of the crack, he stretched out his hand to support the rock wall next to him, and looked at the sea below. He was a little confused at first, then raised his head and looked around. He could see the endless red rock wall spreading from where he was. Until the end of the sea. The expression of the green pheasant froze. This red, towering and long rock wall is too familiar to him, familiar to the extent that he can no longer be familiar, but at this moment he is a little bit afraid to confirm it, even the fingers holding the rock wall are in Shivering slightly. This rock wall is not only him, almost everyone in this world, anyone who has seen the world map of this world, knows the name of this rock wall. It''s called-- The red earth continent! ... After half a day. Inside the top office of the Navy Headquarters. The Admiral Sengoku, who was standing by the table eating senbei, stood up suddenly, still biting the senbei, staring at the blue pheasant standing at the desk in amazement. Sitting on the sofa next to him, Karp, who was eating the doughnut, also froze for a while, blinked, and then slowly put the doughnut in his mouth and took another bite. Behind the marshal''s desk. The admiral of the navy stood up, staring at the green pheasant in front of him, and slowly said, "You said you were thrown from the island near the entrance of the great route to the red earth continent?!" "From the result...it looks like this..." The green pheasant said with a difficult face. Steel Bone''s brow furrowed, and he sat back on the chair. The Warring States nearby looked at Ganggukong and said, "Fly directly from the entrance of the Great Route to the Red Earth Continent, Marshal Kong...... Can this kind of thing be done?!" The red earth continent is a towering rock wall that encircles the entire planet and divides the world into two halves. From near the entrance of the great route to the red earth continent near the end of the first half, half the world has been crossed! "It can be done." Ganggukong said with a sullen face: "There is a devil fruit that can bounce everything it touches. Superman is a fleshy ball fruit. The power of that fruit can shoot people far away, but that should be'' The tyrant''s Bassoromi bear ability..." Warring States said in a deep voice: "But that ability can''t make people fly that far, right, and the blue pheasant flew over from there, it only took a few hours." "Maybe it''s some kind of approximation, or a stronger ability." Ganggukong said in a deep voice, "In any case, that person is very strong, and he must be a dangerous person to take in the important criminal wanted by the government, but now there is no photo of him, and he doesn''t even know his name. There is no way to declare it to the government to be wanted, so it can only be recorded temporarily." Warring States took a breath and nodded: "I''m going to let the intelligence department look for him and collect information about him!" "Ok." Gang Gukong nodded, then sighed, and said, "The problem between Kaido and White Beard has not been solved. The first half of this character appeared again. It is really troublesome." v2 Chapter 6： What is your fruiting ability? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! At the dock. After throwing the green pheasant away, Fengye walked towards a boat on the dock. Qing Pheasant is one of the few people in the Navy who uphold justice, and he didn''t want to catch Robin, on the contrary, he had been paying attention to Robin secretly during the period of his initial growth, so Feng Ye didn''t want to kill him either. Although he has never practiced armed color domineering, but the jade for seeking Taoism that mixes basic elements and yin and masculine qualities is above the armed color. The elementalization of the natural devil fruit is somewhat similar to the reincarnation of the dirty soil. So that Daoyu can naturally break through. As for Feng Ye''s last sentence of wishing you good luck, he couldn''t predict what would happen after he threw the green pheasant out. Perhaps if you are unlucky, the flight speed exceeds the first cosmic speed of this planet, and it is possible to fly directly out of outer space and not come back, or it may just crash into the sea somewhere in the process without time to activate the fruit ability. Drown. He doesn''t care where he flies anyway. Just like Robin who was released by the green pheasant, whether he survived depends on his luck. "Hello, uncle." Carrying the suitcase with the money, Feng Ye walked all the way to the side of a medium-sized sailing boat at the pier and greeted a middle-aged uncle who was standing on the deck with a dull face. He chuckled kindly and said, "Is this boat yours? I want to buy this boat. What price do you think is right?" "..." The middle-aged uncle swallowed. As a resident on the Great Sea Route, things like Devil Fruit are naturally understood and belong to common sense, but the fight between Feng Ye and Qing Pheasant is obviously not a confrontation between normal people! The entire pier has become an ice field! This exaggerated power made him very moved, and finally sold his ship to Feng Ye at a very low price. Robin, who carried a large backpack and followed Fengye on board the ship, looked at this medium-sized sailing ship with three floors including the warehouse at the bottom of the ship, and asked with a hesitant look: "Just the two of us?" Although she has the ability to make flowers and fruits, and is very good at cleaning and chores, one person can do ten people''s work, very capable, but two people seem to be a little reluctant to operate such a boat. Fengye was playing with a spherical object that looked like a compass. It was a record pointer bought with this ship, pointing to the next island on the great route. "Why, don''t you want to do chores?" Feng Ye looked at Robin, joked at her, and said, "Didn''t you say that although you are young, you can do everything?" Robin''s expression froze for a while, and said, "I''m fine with chores, but I still have to steer the ship..." "do not worry." Feng Ye smiled at her, and said: "Those who will be done by others, in fact, you wont need to clean up afterwards, but before I come back, you still need to clean the boat first. You should use your devil fruit ability. quickly." As the voice fell, Feng Ye took a step forward, and the whole person disappeared. This mysterious scene surprised Robin again, but fortunately, before Fengye, even the blue pheasant didn''t know where to fly, and her receptive ability was already much stronger. After putting down her backpack, she immediately began to clean up room by room, and she cleaned up quickly with the use of flowers and fruits. It was almost when she was done cleaning up. Feng Ye appeared on the deck. With a wave of his hand, a pile of things fell out, most of which were books, and there were hundreds of books piled up. In addition, all kinds of food, including fresh meat, etc., were all covered. Frozen in the ice cube. "book?" Just after cleaning the room, Robin was a little tired with sweat on his forehead. When he saw the things on the deck, his fatigue was almost wiped out in an instant. Some surprises came over and said, "You bought it. So many books?!" "The journey is very boring." Feng Ye smiled slightly at Robin. Since he gained the ability to predict the future ~www.novelhall.com~, it has become a pleasure for him. Books in this world and books in the world of Hokage are also available. There is a big difference. After all, it is a world surrounded by the sea, and he finds many styles of books quite interesting. Feng Ye stretched out his hand and grabbed it, making all the books on the deck float, as well as the meat, vegetables and fruits that he bought into the air. then. He folded his hands in front of him and Chakra gushed out. Wow! ! ! A large amount of water flowed from his side and rushed towards the ship. The natural energy contained in the water flow washed the entire ship inside and out. Then he folded his hands in front of him, his fingers bent down and held together. Hum! ! ! The surface of the ship seemed to come alive, and brown wood grew out of it, and it spread quickly, covering the entire ship in an instant. Although the shape of the entire ship has not changed much, the appearance and size have undergone tremendous changes. At first glance, it gives people a very tough and firm feeling. There is not even a trace of cracks on the ship board, as if it is A whole. "..." Robin watched this scene with a hint of weirdness in his eyes. As a survivor of O''Hara, an eight-year-old doctor of archaeology, she has read the book of devil fruits and has a deep understanding of devil fruits. At this moment, the power that Feng Ye uses makes her find it difficult to compete with devil fruits. Contrast with any of the illustrated books. Even if you manipulate the water flow, gravitational fruits may be able to do it, but to make the hull grow bigger, this is not the ability of this type at all! Does Fengye master the power of two devil fruits? But how is this possible. Robin couldn''t help but asked Fengye, "Mr. Which is your fruiting ability?" Fengye put down the books and things that were flying in the air again. Hearing Robin''s words, he smiled at her and said, "The fruit of the sacred tree." Robin froze for a moment, and the names of the various devil fruits in the Devil Fruit Illustrations flashed in his mind, but he never thought of the devil fruits called the sacred tree. Could it be a type not recorded in the illustrated book? Just as Robin was thinking. Feng Ye stood there, the blue light condensed into a six-pointed star pattern in his azure blue eyes, and a force of force gushed from his eyes and landed on all areas of the ship. Immediately after, He pulled the captain''s saber that he had just bought out of the scabbard, gently lifted it up in front of him, looked at the distant sea, smiled, and said: "Yang Fan, set sail!" "Telling!" The rudders, sails, ropes, gunwales, and anchors all made sounds. v2 Chapter 7： Redhead Shanks www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Fengye has already determined the route of this trip. That is to make a circle around the great route, starting from the island near the entrance, and sailing to the end of the first half of the Chambord Islands, and then crossing the New World to reach the other side of the Upside Down Mountain again. That is to go around the entire planet. As for whether doing this is equivalent to becoming the One Piece, he is not interested, what he wants to see more than these is where the future will go in different directions. But in short, there are some places he wants to go, one is the sky island, the other is the fisherman island, and the other is the navy headquarters, including the holy place Maria. Coming to the world of One Piece, what can I do without going to these places? ... Because many things on the ship were given life by Feng Ye, including the sea water below the hull, he also gave life to a sea monster. Under the movement of the sea monster, the boat sailed very fast. In less than half a month, it had passed two islands in a row and headed for the middle of the first half of the great route. now. After sailing to a certain sea area, the sea gradually undulated, and the sky became gloomy. Lightning flashed across the dark clouds from time to time. Seeing a storm is approaching, in the cabin of the ship, Feng Ye and Robin are two people, one large and one small, but they are sitting on a sofa and a chair, reading quietly. In the shaking of the cabin. Feng Ye turned the book in his hand to the last page. After seeing the last line, he gently closed the book, revealing the title of the book-God-level Sword Soul System. "It''s pretty good." Feng Ye commented thoughtfully, and with a wave of his hand, the book flew to the bookshelf not far away, and then another book flew out from the bookshelf and fell into his hands. At this time, Robin, who was sitting opposite, also closed the book. There was a little gleam in her **** eyes, and she seemed to be immersed in the world for a while. A few seconds later. She stood up, put the book on the shelf, then glanced out the window, and said with some worry, "It seems that there is going to be a big storm, is there any problem? Sir." "Um... it''s okay, don''t worry." Feng Ye spoke indifferently. Robin exhaled and said, "Then I''ll go cooking first." Feng Ye nodded at Robin, watched her walk out of the cabin, tilted his head and smiled. It''s better to be loli. In fact, he is not a lo*ic*n, but when the girls grow up, basically all of them will greet him and perform various excessive behaviors, so they are more cute when they are young. After Feng Ye retracted his gaze, he also glanced at the sky outside, a golden luster flashed in the azure blue eyes, which was a clock pattern. "what?" Originally, I only planned to use the ability to predict the future a little bit to see how much this storm can evolve, but when I looked at it, Feng Ye showed a touch of surprise. It was not about the storm, but that he saw some other pictures. ... It''s about ten miles away from Fengye''s ship. A medium and large ship is undulating with the waves. On the sails of this ship, there is a pirate flag with a skull and crossbones. The white skull is placed in the center, and the two knives are X-shaped. The back of the skull. This skull and crossbones may not know many people at the moment, but after more than ten years, it will change a little bit. There will be three more red slashes on the upper right corner of the skull, like scars. Until then. No matter who is on the whole sea, they will be shocked when they see it and call out its name-the Red-haired Pirates! "Hey, boss, can''t go on like this, the storm will swallow us all." Jesus pulled the ropes of the sail with difficulty, and spoke to the red-haired Shanks who was at the helm. At this moment, Shanks is only twenty years old. He has recruited partners all the way from the East China Sea to this point. Now he has not yet reached the middle of the first half of the great route, and he has a reward of hundreds of millions of Baileys, and all this is because he was once the One Piece. Trainee on Roger''s ship! "Hahaha, don''t worry, this is just a small scene." Shanks held the rudder and laughed, showing no panic. For him, who had stayed on the ship of Roger, the One Piece, and conquered the entire great route with Roger, the storm in the first half was indeed just a small scene, and there would not even be rain in the second half, but only crackling and falling lightning. Sky. "It''s still a small scene, but the storm will erupt completely after a while!" Beckman pulled his cloak so that it would not be blown away by the wind. He pointed at Shanks: "Our ship cannot withstand such a storm. It is easy to capsize. We must leave this sea as soon as possible! X!" Shanks was at the rudder, just about to say something. Suddenly, **** cloth, who was pulling the ropes of the sail, looked startled and looked at the sea in the distance. He saw a smaller boat in the undulating waves like mountains. "Boss, there is a boat ahead!" "Their boat is smaller than ours, and it may not last." Beckman held a cigarette that had been soaked and extinguished by the rain, and looked at the ship not far away and spoke in a low voice. Shanks glanced at the boat Fengye was riding in, his eyes changed slightly, and said: "Their position is a bit deeper. It might not be easy to save them." He is not worried about this position, he is sure to be able to cope with it, but if he goes deeper, he may really capsize, and it will inevitably be a very troublesome thing. "Let''s take care of ourselves first! Boss!!" One of the crew members yelled. Shanks looked at Beckman next to him and said, "Beckman! Send a signal flare and let them follow us, so that we can still escape the center of the storm!" "Really..." Beckman reluctantly covered his forehead. He didn''t refute anything. He took out his flare gun and fired a flare into the sky. The bullet exploded in the sky and turned into fireworks. It was about this time. Feng Ye walked out of the cabin and came to the outside deck. He looked at the signal flare that appeared in the sky in the distance, and the red-haired Shanks'' boat that was undulating in the waves. "Signal flare..." "Does it mean to let me follow..." Looking at the fireworks and flares that quickly disappeared in the storm, Feng Ye''s mouth raised a curve, lifted his chin, and said, "Catch up with that ship." "Telling!" The rudder of the ship and the ropes on the ship made a sound. As the ship turned, the storm began to intensify, and the thunder continued to explode. The sea, which was originally undulating, seemed to be boiling at this time, constantly rolling. It seems that the next wave will capsize the entire ship and be completely shattered by the waves. In this raging storm, The two ships gradually approached. v2 Chapter 8： Let me change www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Yo!!!" Shanks, who was at the helm, saw Feng Yes ship approaching and could see Feng Ye who was standing on the deck. He greeted Feng Ye and shouted in the strong wind: "Can you encounter this situation? It''s fate, but we don''t have time to rob you now, so let''s follow us to live before being submerged by the sea! Otherwise, if you are swallowed up, you will lose everything!" "It''s very fate." Feng Ye looked at Shanks who was shouting loudly in the storm and smiled. The future four emperors with red hair, the most face-worthy man on the sea, now seems to be too immature, even more immature than the green pheasants before. "Then you have to follow us closely. If you can keep up with us, there will be a chance to escape. If you can''t keep up, we won''t be able to take care of you." Jesus cloth pulled the ropes of the sail and shouted at Fengye in the storm. It happened at this time. The storm intensified, and a wave rolled up from the front, tens of meters high, and hit the ship of Shanks and Fengye, and overwhelmed both ships. "Beckman!" Shanks put away his laughing expression and yelled. "Yes! Captain!" Beckman jumped, fell to Shanks, took the rudder and held it firmly. Shanks stepped on his feet and rushed directly to the forefront of the deck, looked at the waves that swept, and suddenly pulled out his sword. laugh! ! ! A flash of sword light flashed, and the huge sword energy that stretched for more than ten meters burst out under his wave, and directly hit the sweeping waves head-on, blasting a gap in the waves all at once. "Good job! Captain!!!" Jesus cloth laughed and continued to tighten the sail. Shanks shook, stepped back to the mast, grabbed a rope, continued to hold the sword in one hand, and said, "Go ahead and rush out together!" not far away. Standing on the deck, Feng Ye watched this scene, and the hand he was raising was lowered again. Feng Ye looked in the direction of Shanks on the deck, revealing a thoughtful look, and the blue luster in his eyes shone slightly. "That is... the swordsmanship of this world?" "There is no condensed chakra, and there is no special energy, just slash it out, you can split a huge wind pressure and slash, condense all the power in one line." Feng Ye murmured in his heart, and a look of interest flashed in his eyes. The world of Hokage also has swordsmanship, but compared to the swordsmanship of this world, there is obviously a huge difference. The great swordsman of this world, if he has cultivated to the top of swordsmanship, he can split the mountain with a single sword. Island, with combat power comparable to that of a complete body. Although the upper limit of the power system in this world is not high, there are some things that have merits, and swordsmanship is one of them. Wow! ! While Feng Ye was thinking, Shanks broke through the waves twice. The two boats braved the wind and waves on the rough sea, and they kept walking through the huge waves, trying to stay away from the center of the storm. but. It seemed that Shanks had bad luck, and the direction of the storm was chasing them away from them. As time went by, the waves began to get stronger. At this moment, Shanks was only twenty years old. He was not the four emperors who ruled the sea, nor was he a great swordsman standing at the top of the sword. "My practice is still not enough..." A trace of sweat dripped from Shanks'' forehead and he felt pressure. In the past, when he was on the boat of the Roger Pirates, the people who rode the wind and waves and stood in front were the existence of the Pirate King Roger, Hades King Raleigh, Barrett, and Guangyue Mitian. At that time, he was just a trainee and a clown. Bucky hid behind together. Now he is the captain of the Red-Haired Pirates. When facing the storm, he needs to lead his crew to fight. Recalling that Roger Reilly and others can split the mountain-like waves with a single sword, he could not help but exhale. . "Boss! I''m here to help!" "Hey! Over there! Come over and grab the rope! Hurry up!!!" Jesus Bu and others also noticed that Shanks was gradually struggling. They didn''t sit and watch, and quickly shouted for those crew members who were not strong enough to come over to steer the sails, and then rushed to the deck. Another huge wave hits, the head of the wave is thirty or forty meters high. Boom! ! ! Along with Shanks, Beckman and the others made a concerted effort, launching a mess of attacks, blasting the thirty to forty meters high wave. With the support of his companions, Shanks breathed a sigh of relief, and he also smiled. but. Before his smile lasted long, it instantly solidified on his face, and he saw a huge black shadow appearing on the surface of the sea far away. Although it is a bit unclear, it can still be judged that it is a very high sea wave, like the sky turned upside down, coming towards this side! "Oh...Oh, captain..." With cold sweat on his forehead, **** said: "The storm ahead seems to be bigger, how could this be? Are we away from the storm?!" Beckman said with a sullen face, "We are indeed far away from the storm, but do you think our ship is really moving forward with such waves?" "what do you mean" Jesus Bu looked at Beckman, his face pale. Beckman said solemnly: "We should have been swept to the center by the storm. Not only did we fail to escape, but we were closer to the center of the storm!" Having said that, he took a breath, looked at the huge wave that hit from the extreme distance, and said: "It seems that if you want to survive, you can only rely on luck." "Don''t be so frustrated, Beckman." Shanks had seen a storm much bigger than this. He didn''t panic at this time, but smiled and said, "We will never stop here!" "Really..." Seeing that Shanks is still so optimistic up to now, Beckman reluctantly spit out the wet cigarette **** in his mouth, and said: "Then accompany you, the captain, and try your best to struggle!" When everyone saw this, they all took a breath and faced the ocean wave far away. The ocean wave at this moment was just a black line, but it still made the atmosphere depressing and dull, making it difficult to breathe. And just in this depression. A voice came over. "You seem to be a little helpless..." Feng Ye stood on the deck, with a little golden luster gleaming in the azure blue eyes, saw some subsequent pictures of the future, and smiled slightly. His voice was not loud, but it spread clearly to Shanks and Beckman and others in the storm, making them all startled slightly. Everyone turned to look. On another ship not far away, Feng Ye was standing steadily on the deck, and took two steps forward, looking up at the sky. "So..." "It''s better for me next." v2 Chapter 9： Earth Booming Star www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye''s words made Shanks and the others startled. In fact, apart from Feng Yes ship approaching and a greeting with Feng Ye at the beginning, Shanks did not pay too much attention to Feng Yes situation, because the storm was too strong, making most of his energy focus on The storm and his partner. But it''s impossible to say that you don''t pay attention at all, because the situation in Fengye is also somewhat unusual, because Fengye has been standing on the ship''s deck very stably from beginning to end. Even if the waves were up and down and the ship swayed up and down, Feng Ye had not waved. at this point, There is no doubt that it is not something ordinary people can do. It''s just that there is no pirate flag on Fengye''s ship, and it doesn''t look big. It seems to be just an ordinary civilian ship. The only special thing is that it looks relatively strong. And Feng Ye''s words and actions at this time undoubtedly show that Feng Ye is not an ordinary person, and it seems that he has to help them withstand the storm. "Then thank you for your help!" Shanks laughed at Feng Ye. Although I dont know Feng Ye and Ive never heard of Feng Yes name, we should help each other in this storm anyway. No matter how weak Feng Ye is, as long as she can come up with strength, everyone will work together. the result of. There is always a little more success bargaining chip to resist this storm. "you are welcome." Feng Ye smiled slightly, raised his hands, and gently closed in front of him, and then slowly pulled away, a white light appeared in his palm. The white light shuddered quickly, and it instantly turned into a black ball of light, like a black hole, exuding a palpitating breath, and it grew bigger and bigger. Until the ball of light became about the size of a fist. Feng Ye stopped his movements, held up the black ball of light with his left hand, and gently sent it upwards. The black ball of light swept up in the storm and quickly flew to the sky. Looking at this scene from a distance, the red-haired Shanks showed a strange color. "what is that?" "It should be some kind of devil fruit ability..." Beckman looked up at the sky, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and said: "I can''t identify what power it is, but what is it to release to the sky?" Jesus and the others also looked at the sky strangely, watching the black ball of light fly higher and higher, and finally flew to the clouds, and disappeared into the dark clouds all at once. Just when Beckman and the others frowned, they were a little unclear about the situation. Snapped! Feng Ye''s palms folded gently in front of him again. "Earth burst...Star!" He looked at the sky and spoke calmly, his voice oscillating in the storm, and the lightning and thunder in the sky couldn''t hide his plain voice. It was almost at this moment. The dark clouds that were surging in the entire sky suddenly solidified, and then, as if being pulled by something, they began to frantically rush towards somewhere in the center. This involvement is like a chain reaction, not only the dark clouds above Fengye''s head, but also the entire sky turned into a whirlpool! Together with the crackling lightning, they are all being pulled towards the center! "this is" Shanks, who had followed Pirate King Roger, was okay. Others such as Beckman, **** Bu and almost all showed a dull look, looking up into the sky. A shock! What can be seen is that the dark clouds at the end of the line of sight seem to be dragged. The dark clouds in the entire sky are like a vast ocean, and a pumping valve is opened on the seabed! All the dark clouds are surging in that direction! The wind stopped. The violent wind spreading between the sky and the earth was also pulled towards the sky, and even some waves and seawater in all directions were also dragged towards the sky. It''s like rainwater is flowing backwards, Sprinkle from the sea to the sky! The dark clouds and currents converge to the center and condense into a huge sphere visible to the naked eye. The misty dark clouds are completely squeezed into water currents and condense with the seawater drawn from the sea surface to form a naked eye. A huge water polo hanging above the sky. at last. The dark clouds that stretched for an unknown distance began to disappear from the end of the line of sight, and the rays of the sun could be seen, converging here from all directions. The last little bit of dark clouds, in a few seconds, all poured into the huge water ball and disappeared. Under the blue sky, only a huge water ball was left, floating on the sky of unknown height, emitting a rainbow-like luster under the sunlight. Rough seas, Gradually he returned to calm. The sun shone on the sea and fell on Beckman and others, but the warm feeling was like petrified light, making them all solidify there, like a statue. Even the young red-haired Shanks, looking at the clear sky again at this time, the endless blue sky was a little dazed for a while. There was silence. Only the sound of rolling waves remained on the sea. Feng Ye released his folded hands in front of him. He looked at the huge water polo in the sky, gently lowered his left hand, and waved his right hand forward. Wow! ! ! The water ball was broken and turned into a waterfall. It drew a beautiful arc in the sky, splashed into the distant sea, poured on the sea, and eventually became smaller and smaller, and disappeared. Jesus moved his eyes from the sky to Feng Ye''s body, his eyes trembling a little. Although they have become Shanks'' companions, and have traveled all the way from the East China Sea to the Great Sea Route, they have also seen all kinds of abilities and encountered all kinds of strong men. But the ability that Feng Ye revealed at this moment was almost beyond what he could understand! All the dark clouds in the sky are swallowed and absorbed, transformed into a huge water ball, and then re-injected into the sea. Such a picture is almost like a miracle! Is this the power that humans can have? ! In the silence. Feng Ye, who had done all this, put down his hands, turned to look at Beckman and the others who were still in a daze, and the red-haired Shanks who looked over here, with a light smile: "It seems to be all right." "Don''t you invite me to sit down?" As his voice fell, no one responded, and the sea was still silent, only the sound of the sea breeze and the sound of waves. After a few seconds. The dazed Shanks came back to his senses, put the sword into the scabbard, and showed a sunny smile at Feng Ye, saying: "Thank you senior! My name is Shanks, come to our boat for a banquet!" As a trainee on the One Piece ship, only he can recover from the magnificent and shocking scene so quickly. "it is good." Feng Ye smiled slightly, turned his head and said to the cabin: "Robin, there is no need to cook, here is the banquet." v2 Chapter 10： Invitation and rejection www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The sun is falling on the sea, The rippling sea surface was soaked with a faint golden light. Two boats with their sails stowed are drifting with the waves on this slightly undulating sea. The boat at the rear has a lot of ropes moved out and tied to the larger boat in front, just sticking to it. Lean on. On the deck of the larger ship, nearly twenty people gathered here. "That happened to O''Hara..." "Sorry." The red-haired Shanks was holding a bowl of wine and looked at Robin who was sitting next to Fengye and showed a hint of apology. Robin shook his head slightly and said, "It''s okay." Shanks drank the wine in the bowl, looked at Feng Ye next to Robin, and said, "So senior, what do you plan to do next? If you take Robin and fly the lieutenant admiral, you will definitely I was identified as a criminal by the government and wanted you." Although Feng Ye''s age should not seem to be much older than him, the strength that Feng Ye has shown before is undoubtedly extremely shocking, even if it is not up to the level of his former captain Roger, the Pirate King, at least it stands tall. The strong at the top of the sea. Facing such a strong man, Shanks was very polite. Feng Ye took a sip of wine and chuckled, "It doesn''t matter, even if I am not wanted, Robin is still wanted, so it will be a matter of time before the navy is dealt with." "that" Shanks wore a yellow straw hat. He looked at Feng Ye with a faint light in his eyes. He smiled and said, "Would you like to be a pirate? If you don''t mind, you can travel with us. To the end of the world." This is an invitation to Feng Ye. Feng Ye is so powerful, very young, and does not belong to any strength. He is considered a free power alone. If he can join his pirate group, he will naturally be extremely welcome. As for the disparity in strength, He doesn''t care very much. As a domineering character with a domineering look, he once stayed on the boat of Roger, the Pirate King. He has an extraordinary life experience. He never doubted that he could become the apex of the sea in the future. "It''s okay to walk with you for a while, but I have some places I want to go, and it will inevitably be controversial at that time, so forget it." Feng Ye smiled casually. Its okay to walk with Shanks for a while, but after his journey, Shanks cant keep up with him. He will go to the navy headquarters and go to the holy place of Mariejoa, even if Shanks can keep up. , Beckman and **** Bu, who have not yet grown up, are not good yet. "So..." Shanks showed a trace of regret, but he didn''t say much. He smiled and said, "Senior, if you have the travel you want, it is also very good. You have the strength of the senior, and it is difficult for the general navy to control How about you, the only thing that needs attention is the admiral and the hero Karp." As a trainee crew member of Roger, the Pirate King, he has seen countless strong men at the top of the sea, including Baibeard, Kaido, Aunt, Karp, Warring States and so on. Although his current strength is far less than that of Feng Ye at the moment, he still has a clearer definition of the strong at the top of the sea. He knows that the general lieutenant will probably not be able to defeat Feng Ye. He should be a threat to Feng Ye. There are only two generals and the hero Karp. "Does the Admiral still have the hero Cap..." Feng Ye held the wine glass, smiled deeply, and said, "I see." Shanks poured himself another glass of wine, then picked it up, and smiled at Feng Ye: "I will toast you another glass for the matter just now. In the future, if you need it, you can come to me at any time. I will try my best. Helping." "it is good." Fengye and Shanks met for a cup, then put down the cup, and said: "If there is anything I need to help, I do have one thing now." Shanks was slightly surprised, and said, "Senior, please speak." Feng Ye looked at Shanks, his eyes flickered slightly and said: "You should know''dominant'', I want to know the cultivation methods of seeing, hearing and armed sex." In the first half of the great route, there are very few people who can use domineering, but Shanks is different. He has followed the existence of the Pirate King Roger. Strictly speaking, he is not a pirate in the first half of the great route. One of the pirates who conquered the new world. Even now, at the age of twenty, with Shanks'' talent and aptitude, he should have mastered domineering. "Domineering...?" Shanks was slightly surprised. He originally thought Feng Ye should be able to use domineering, but he didn''t expect that Feng Ye didn''t seem to use domineering, but only had an understanding of domineering. However, he quickly understood that hiding in the folks like Feng Ye has no reputation, but a strong person who has developed the Devil Fruit to the extreme, and it is normal that he has not been exposed to domineering. "It''s a small matter, it''s on my body." Shanks smiled at Feng Ye. Feng Ye also smiled back and said, "Then I beg you." He is still a little interested in the domineering power of this world. Although he is now able to stand above the top in this world with the power of the fruit of the sacred tree and the illusory clock, the two powers of domineering and swordsmanship, even if As far as he is now, it is bound to be improved. These two things can be regarded as passive skills strictly speaking. The active skills of the bells and whistles are fine, the earth-blasting stars are completely enough, but the passive skills are more versatile and do not press the body, and the final combination is ordinary punches and serious punches. In fact. Swordsmanship Fengye is also slightly interested, but the current Shanks, swordsmanship is at most the level of the swordsman, and it is far from the top of the sword. He didn''t plan to ask about Shanks swordsmanship. Now Hawkeye is not the world''s number one swordsman, but Raleigh, the king of Hades, has been living in seclusion in the Chambord Islands, and he can find Raleigh, the Hades. Raleigh is undoubtedly one of the great swordsmen. The existence that stands at the apex of Kendo. Originally, Feng Ye planned to ask Raleigh together with his domineering, but now he happened to meet Shanks, so it''s okay to find out about the domineering first. "you are welcome." Shanks laughed and said, "I will offer you another drink to Senior!" After a long while. On the deck, Beckman, **** cloth and others fell to the ground, only Shanks was shaking holding the wine glass in his hand, and said with his tongue: "Pre...senior, your drinking...but it really is..." Goh! In the end, Shanks also fell, and the wine in the glass spilled on the deck. "Want to get me down, you guys are still a little tender." Feng Ye looked at the crowd with a smile, drank the remaining half of the glass in one gulp, stood up, and said, "Robin, go back to rest." "it is good" Sitting on his knees next to him, already a little sleepy, the sleepy Robin stood up. v2 Chapter 11： Domineering www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! A few days later. The tightly bound rope between the two ships was untied. Shanks stood on the edge of the ship''s gunwale and waved at Feng Ye who was standing on the deck of another ship: "Then separate here, senior." "Ok." Feng Ye stood in front of the deck, looked at Shanks from a distance, chuckled, and said, "When we meet again next time, you should have reached the apex of this sea." Shanks did not show any expressions of pride or self-confidence, nor did he show any unconfident expressions. He just laughed and said: "Hahaha...I will work hard in that direction. I hope we can meet again at the apex of the sea, senior, but senior, don''t you really consider being a pirate?" "I''m just a traveler." Feng Ye smiled slightly, turned and walked into the cabin. Seeing Feng Ye''s back disappear into the cabin, the two ships gradually moved apart, Shanks sighed, a trace of regret flashed in the depths of his eyes, then turned around and looked at Beckman and others. "So, set sail!" ... After parting with Shanks, a month passed quickly. In the cabin. The eleven-year-old Robin was holding a book, leaning against the porthole and reading quietly, and when she was looking at it, when the little hand turned the book to the next page, the writing on that page was suddenly distorted. After a moment, a human face emerged. "Don''t touch me! Kid!" "Yeah!!!" Robin screamed and threw out the book in his hand. Not far away, Feng Ye watched this scene, couldn''t help laughing, and clicked the camera''s shutter continuously to take this scene. If it were Robin a few years from now, I''m afraid he would calmly press the bulging face back on the book and continue reading, even showing a very cute expression. This kind of scared situation can only happen to the eleven-year-old Robin, and even if the eleven-year-old Robin is surprised, it is very rare. This scene is undoubtedly worth using. The camera records it. Robin sighed, calmed down, and looked at Feng Ye calmly: "Mr. Fengye." "Please don''t let the book come to life at once?" When Little Robin looked at him with this calm gaze, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile, shaking his fingers, clicking, and taking another photo. Robin: "..." She sighed weakly. Forget it, do whatever Feng Ye wants. Feng Ye looked at the photos she had just taken, showing a satisfied smile, and said: "The beauty of your youth is to be recorded one by one. Otherwise, when you get older, you will sigh that time is gone. It''s back." Robin looked at Feng Ye expressionlessly and said, "Sir, you don''t seem to be very old, right?" "Yes." Feng Ye smiled and said, "That''s why it needs to be recorded." Robin tilted his head and looked at Feng Ye and asked: "By the way, how old are you, sir?" Feng Ye''s age is something that makes her a little curious. From the outside, Feng Yes age is only around twenty-two years old at most, not more than twenty-five years old, but many times Feng Yes words dont resemble words at this age, such as the passage of time. Sigh and so on. "Age, um...twenty years old." Feng Ye put a hand on his chin and responded to Robin with a little thought. After putting the camera away, he left the cabin and went to the outside deck, again starting to practice the domineering he had learned from Shanks. Seeing and hearing the domineering, he just got a little understanding, so he didn''t practice too much, because he has the ability to predict the future, he stands at the apex of seeing and hearing the domineering. The range of perspective of the reincarnation eye, It is enough to cover every corner of a large island. It can be said that no one can surpass him with perceptual ability, and seeing and hearing color domineering is basically of no effect on him, so during this period of time, he has been deliberating on armed color domineering. Armed **** domineering is related to physical strength. It is not a breath produced in the physical body, but an alternative application of the energy contained in the physical body. When Sauron got the big quick sword Yan Mo, because of Yan Mo''s characteristics, he suddenly released too much domineering when he tried the sword. The result was not simply a weakening of the breath, but also the entire right arm. The son withered and shrivelled. As for the flesh. He possesses the body of the six realms, and almost no one in this world can compare with him, and the domineering cultivation is naturally completely different. In just one month, his armed color domineering has continuously broken through, rising from surround to attachment, until it becomes full body coverage. at this point, The current Shanks can''t do it either. "On the strength of the domineering of the armed color, even if the level of the armed color condensed by the body of the six realms is not high enough, not many people in this world can compare it." Feng Ye looked at the pitch-black weapon attached to her fist and murmured domineeringly. Armed color domineering is divided into several levels. The lowest is just surround, the upper is hardening, the upper is the whole body covering, and the last is the penetration, which can penetrate directly into the opponent''s body and destroy it from the inside. But grade does not mean absolute strength or weakness. For example, his armed dominance has not yet reached the highest level of penetration, but just how hard it is, not many people can destroy it. "This kind of power application technique is quite interesting..." Originally, Feng Ye''s domineering thoughts of armed color were just a passive skill that slightly increased his strength, but after completing the training, he felt completely different. Armed **** domineering is an alternative use of physical energy! It can better exert the power of the body of the six realms and the formation of Eight Gate! If the previous Fengye, in the six-door eight-door state, with a full-strength punch, the attack power erupted was 100 points, then he is now in the six-door eight-door state, using his physical energy completely in a domineering situation , A punch, the power can rise to 120 points or even 130 points! Although doing so will drain his body all at once, but this is not a big deal to him who has the ability to reverse time, and he can restore his previous state in an instant. It may seem like a small gap, but in fact it is already huge! Because these 20 points are already the fighting power of four or five green pheasants! of course. The green pheasant I met before was still very young at this time, just a lieutenant general of the navy headquarters, still some distance from the peak, but according to Fengye''s judgment, the green pheasant reached the peak, and the combat power should be about 10 o''clock at most. White beard , Karp and others will be higher, and it is expected to be 15 o''clock. However, the green pheasant before was still very young after all, and it was impossible to measure the strength of the pinnacle power of this world so accurately, and some errors were very likely. After all, the four emperors of the first echelon are almost all capable of killing the second echelons general stars. If the current youth is only the strength of the second echelon, its hard to say. Only after real contact can we make accurate judgments. "Ok." "There should be two more islands to reach Chambord." v2 Chapter 12： The general is dispatched! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Merk Island. This is one of the islands on the Great Route. It has passed the middle of the first half of the Great Route. From here to the final point of the first half of Chambord, there is only one island left. Being able to get here, the Great Route has actually taken half of the journey, and the quality of the pirates who can really reach here from the entrance of the Great Route is very different. There is a reward of 20 million, 30 million. Is basically everywhere. of course. It is still rare to offer a reward of over 100 million. In the first half, it is rare to be able to offer a reward of over 100 million, and it is generally called a supernova. Under normal circumstances, there are not many supernovae in an era. Like the current era, except for Shanks, There are only two people. During Luffys period, eleven supernovas offering a reward of over 100 million were extremely rare, so they were also called the extremely evil generation. At the port. Feng Ye''s boat arrived at the dock. "Robin, we are here." Feng Ye put down the book in his hand, greeted Robin who was still reading, and said, "Let''s go, go to the island and eat something good." Although his goal is to go straight to the Chambordian Islands, each island will also stop for a while. On the one hand, it takes a period of savings to record the magnetic force of the pointer. On the other hand, it is to buy fresh ingredients and meat, and continue to cultivate Romania. Bings ability to cook. The ability of Huahuaguo for cooking is really suitable. If you can hold knives and shovel at the same time, one person can top ten chefs. Many other parts of the body can also be transformed, and they are all equivalent to entities, all with a substantial touch. In fact. This ability may be better for men. "Ok." Robin put down the book in his hand. Recently, it seems that because she is not too worried about the current situation, unlike before, she has begun to gradually develop in a mature and calm direction. The two quickly got off the boat and went to the coast. And shortly after the two came ashore, not far from here, in a certain room of a ship, a man with a telescope put down the telescope in his hand and squinted his eyes. He is the eyeliner of the Navy. This is already the island near the end of the great route, and it is also very close to the navy headquarters, so almost every island is filled with navy eyeliners and scouts. "That rascal" "If you read it right, it should be the son of the devil?!" Others may not be able to recognize Robin''s identity at a glance, but as the navy''s eyeliner, his duty is to instantly recognize those pirates who have names in the sea. As long as the bounty exceeds 10 million, he will remember his hard work, and he will report to the navy headquarters when he discovers it. He took out a phone worm. "Mosimosi..." "This is Merk Island 13, and the trace of Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, was found!" ... Navy headquarters. In the highest office. The bounty of Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, has reached 79 million Baileys, which has exceeded 50 million. Pirates of this level will generally report to the lieutenant general level for processing. And because of the previous Qing Pheasant incident, Marshal Ganggu Kong issued a notice to all the lieutenants in the headquarters, that is, the information about the son of the devil must be reported to him for disposal. "Finally appeared again." The Navy Marshal Gang Gukong listened to the report, and said in a deep voice: "Is that silver-haired man still staying with the devil''s son?" A lieutenant general of the headquarters said in a deep voice to the Marshal Ganggukong: "According to the report, this is the case, and there are only two of them. It takes ten days for Merk Island to record pointer magnetic accumulation. They just arrived. ." "Ten days..." Gang Gukong was lost in thought. At this moment, a person sitting on the office sofa stood up. As soon as he was wearing the navy cloak of justice, the epaulettes of the justice cloak were in a golden shape. They were the epaulettes of the admiral! General of the Navy Headquarters The Warring States of Buddha! Zhan Guo said in a deep voice: "Since the green pheasant can''t deal with that guy, let me go. I can''t always ignore such dangerous existence." "Warring States..." Sora looked up at the Warring States period, showing a trace of hesitation. The current general of the navy headquarters has two vacancies, one of which is the black wrist Zefa, but the current Zefa only retains the rank of general and has been transferred to the new barracks chief instructor. Another vacant position was originally for Karp to fill it, but Karp repeatedly refused to be promoted to general, resulting in this position has been vacant. In other words, At present, the three positions of the three major generals in the navy headquarters are equivalent to two vacancies. Once the Warring States period is dispatched, the generals will not be able to cope with what matters to the Tianlong people. "Don''t worry, Zefa is still there, he can also send out if there is something important... If it doesn''t work, Kapu will take care of the overall situation." The Warring States spoke at the steel bones in a low voice. Gang Gukong pondered for a while, and finally nodded, and said, "Okay, let''s go there, and come back after processing it as soon as possible. If it can''t be solved, it doesn''t matter if he escapes. Don''t delay too much time. There are other things you need to deal with here." "I know." Warring States nodded and walked outside, wearing the navy cloak of justice. Watching Warring States walk out of the office, Gang Gukong looked depressed and picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip of tea, and rubbed his eyebrows while looking at a document on the table. On the document on the table, there are lines of names recorded. World destroyer! Beast Kaido! BIGMOM! Red Earl! John! Wang Zhi! Edward Newgate the White Beard! Today''s new world is not the powerful pattern of the four emperors, but a melee of many pirate heroes, among which the white beard pirate group stands at the top. As one of the three legends that dominated the last era with the Golden Lion and the One Piece Roger, after the Golden Lion was imprisoned and Roger died, the white beard has now been recognized as the''strongest man in the world''. The only thing to be thankful for is Whitebeard is not interested in killing and conquering. if not, The Navy may be so busy now that it has no time to pay attention to other things. ... In the navy headquarters, General Sengoku, When leading a fleet from the navy headquarters. Fengye and Robin also went shopping on Merk Island. There is no scenery on this island, but an island where gamblers gather. Casinos are everywhere. "Sir, we only have 200,000 Baileys left." After eating in a high-end hotel, Robin counted the remaining money, and said to Fengye: "If you spend here, it should not last ten days." "It''s really annoying." Feng Ye tilted his head. Originally, he planned to go to the Tianlongren to''borrow'' some money after arriving in the Chambord Islands, but now it seems that he can''t support the Champagne land anymore. There is nothing wrong with frugality, but In that case, it would be a bit undecent. "Forget it." "Go and win a little money." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Robin was slightly startled and said, "Are you going to the casino?" Feng Ye stretched his body, stood up, and said, "Although I don''t like gambling, but the strength is very strong. It is not a problem to win five million with 200,000...Let''s go." v2 Chapter 13： My eyes can see the future www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere in the casino. On one of the poker table, the table is stacked with small hills of chips. On each side of the table sits a person. One of them is a big beard wearing a captain''s hat. He is burly and sturdy like a meat. mountain. The person on the other side looked much smaller, with fair skin, a pair of eyes with a faint golden luster, a faint clock appeared, and a smile on the corner of his mouth. "I''m sorry, friend." The bearded pirate picked up the wine glass next to him, poured a glass of yellow beer into his stomach, then opened his mouth and said: "The cards on your table are three 7s and a king. In the second round you If you get a king, you dare to call my two million, which means that your hole card must be a pair of kings, and your hand must be 7K full house..." Having said that, he turned over the hole cards on his table. The hole card is a square piece 3. Together with the other cards on the table, there are a total of four 3s and an Ace. " "Oh, four three!" Some people standing by the table exclaimed. Four cards are rare in Stud, and it is generally difficult to encounter one after many years of playing. And as he said, with such a card, he has already won. It is impossible for Feng Ye to have four 7s, because if it is four 7s, in the first round, Feng Ye will have two cards of 7 and K, and it is impossible to call two million. Fengye''s hole card is either K or A. Only when he gets a pair of AK or KK in the first round can he call two million Pele''s chips and raise it until the end. The bearded pirate grinned, stood up, and started to pack his chips. "Don''t be so anxious." Feng Ye picked up the goblet next to him, took a sip of red wine, and touched the little head of Robin who was sitting next to him, then gently turned over his hole cards and said, "At least I have finished reading my hole cards... ...Release your emotions again." The hole card that was turned over was a 7 of clubs. 7777! Four seven! This scene made the bearded pirate''s expression solidified, and the other people next to him almost looked over in astonishment, and looked at the hole card with an incredible look. "Four...four sevens?!" "impossible!!" The bearded pirate''s eyes widened, he rushed over in disbelief, grabbed Feng Ye''s hole card, and squeezed it hard, but that card was indeed a club seven. Feng Ye smiled and stood up and said, "Robin, collect the money, we should go now." Robin exhaled, stood up, picked up the box next to him, quickly put the chips on the table into the box, filled the box completely, and then took the box with both hands and followed Fengye behind him. Go to the front desk for chip exchange. Only the bearded pirate was still standing there in disbelief, looking at the cards in his hand. He turned his head abruptly, looked at Feng Ye, and said: "This is impossible! How could you call my two million in that round! This is not common sense! No one would call such a bet! Why?!" Everyone looked at Feng Ye together. Together with Robin who was following Fengye and carrying the chip box, he also looked up at Fengye. Although she doesn''t understand gambling, she is too smart. Just by watching two games, she has fully understood the basic rules, and she can also realize that Feng Ye''s betting method is very strange. And the most important thing is that she, who is sitting next to Feng Ye, can see the cards in Feng Yes hand. She is sure that Feng Ye did not cheat in any way, and even during the whole process, she only picked up the cards at the beginning and took a look. , I haven''t touched a card from beginning to end at other times! The dealer should not cooperate with Feng Ye to cheat. What is going on? ! Feng Ye turned to look at Robin, noticed a trace of doubt in Robin''s eyes, smiled at her, and said: "Because of my eyes..." "Can see the future." ... One box of chips was exchanged for two large boxes of banknotes. A total of two hundred and twenty-four million Baileys! Feng Ye had originally only planned to win 20 million and left, but when he was betting on the dice points, he hit seven times in a row, which attracted the attention of the casino and was invited to the VIP area, so the previous scene happened. "future" Walking out of the casino, Robin asked Fengye with a slightly flickering gaze: "Sir, can you really see the future?" The words before Feng Ye, in the eyes of other people in the casino, should be just a wave of style words that a big casino winner deliberately raised when he was leaving, but Robin felt that maybe it was not just that. "Seeing the future is actually a very boring thing. Knowing what is going to happen makes me feel boring, so I generally don''t use this ability." Feng Ye smiled softly. The two left the casino, and after walking forward for a while, the silhouettes on the street gradually disappeared unknowingly and became empty. Robin stopped and turned his head to look around. He saw a figure appearing in the alleyways around him, all holding firecrackers in his hands, staring coldly at this side. There were nearly twenty people, surrounded her and Feng Ye. The headed one is sturdy, wearing a captain''s hat and a big brown beard. The beard is tied into a three-strand braid on the chin, and it hangs down, holding a pistol in each hand. "Son of the Devil, Nicole Robin... I should have admitted my mistake, right?" Tea Beard looked at Feng Ye and Robin, grinning, and said: "But I am not interested in your bounty, because I can''t get it. I''m the big pirate with Tea Beard and 40 million Baileys. Leave all the money in your hands!" Feng Ye didn''t seem to see Chabeard and others at all. He continued to walk forward, and at the same time said with a deep gaze towards Robin: "The future is not static, but endless changes." "Everyone has the power to choose, but once they make a choice to make the future become the present, then their future is doomed, because most people do not have the power to change the''now''." Feng Ye''s actions and words made Chabeard frown slightly. He didn''t know what Feng Ye was talking about. Seeing Feng Ye continue to walk forward, he snorted coldly and didn''t bother to let Feng Ye speak humanly. Directly aimed the pistol at Feng Ye. "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!" "Boy!" boom! boom! boom! ! ! Following the order from Tea Beard, the dozens of pirates nearby all squatted down, pointed their guns at Feng Ye and raised them, shooting at Feng Ye all at once. The dense bullets shot at Feng Ye like a violent storm, and the jet-black bullets seemed to sift Feng Ye''s body. but. These bullets could not touch Feng Ye''s body. The pitch-black bullets, still three feet away from Feng Ye''s body, solidified in the air, as if hitting an invisible wall, unable to move forward. v2 Chapter 14： General arrived! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "This...what''s going on?!" "The bullet can''t pass, is it the devil fruit ability?" Looking at the rows of bullets, stagnating in the air, freezing around Fengye, Chabeard and a dozen other pirates all showed a touch of shock. Only Robin, who was standing next to Feng Ye, carrying two large boxes with both hands, didn''t show any surprise, just pondered Feng Ye''s words just now, showing a thoughtful look. A sapphire blue light glowed in Feng Ye''s eyes. He smiled slightly, looked away from Robin, and looked at the tea beard and others ahead, with a glare that could not be described in words. Contempt? No, it''s not contempt, it''s not contempt, it''s even more prosaic than that, just like human beings look at an ant trying to carry breadcrumbs. What should I do with these people? Use Shenluo Tianzheng to make them feel the pain, or use something else... Just when Feng Ye was thinking like this. He felt that there was a surge of power in his body, saying that the power was a bit inappropriate, because it was more like a certain aura, but it also had substantial energy, like an impact. Hum! ! This momentum burst out all at once. It''s like the wind and clouds change color! The bullets suspended in the air trembled and flew down one by one, while the tea beard and others all solidified in place in an instant, then their eyes turned white and they lost consciousness one after another. In the last second before the coma, they felt horror, a huge horror. Feng Ye in front of him seemed to have suddenly become a giant with a height of hundreds of feet, overlooking the small and insignificant them, just that picture is frightening and suffocating! Puff! Puff! ! A dozen pirates just fell to the ground one after another. Not only Chabeard and others, but also those not far away looking here, and even people in some nearby casinos, all stopped in an instant, and then fell down like pieces of wheat. . This kind of power does not know much about the pirates in the first half of the great route, but if it is in the second half of the great route, it will inevitably cause a shock after it is released. People who haven''t passed out in a coma will surely speak with horror-- Domineering! ! Feng Ye looked at the people falling around and was slightly surprised, and said, "I didn''t expect me, who is not in this world, to be able to awaken the domineering look of the overlord?" "But if the armed color can cultivate normally, it shouldn''t be surprising to have the overlord color. After all, my power is no longer rejected by this world." Feng Ye showed a thoughtful look. He walked over to Robin. The domineering look that suddenly awakened and broke out was not under his control at that moment, even Robin was shocked and passed out into a coma. Feng Ye picked up the two boxes with money, opened the space passage of Huangquan Biliangzaka, and threw the box directly into the space passage. then, He picked up Robin who was unconscious. Little Robin in a coma is very light and soft. "Sorry, I will be able to control it next time." Feng Ye spoke apologetically to Robin who was in a coma, and then took her a step forward, stepping into the dark space channel and disappearing. Nourish! At the last moment when the space channel disappeared, a small black ball was thrown out of the channel. The moment the ball hits the ground, countless lacquered writing techniques appeared, intertwined in all directions, and a dozen or so people were unconscious. The pirates were all enveloped in. Immediately after the pitch-black writing technique contracted, the figures of a dozen pirates and the ground with a radius of several tens of meters were sunken and disappeared. not far away. Somewhere in the top VIP room of a casino, an albatross in a tuxedo and top hat stood there, poking his head out of the window. He is the future president of the World News Agency, one of the kings of the dark world, Morgans, even now, he is also a very famous figure in the underground world! now. There was still a trace of cold sweat on Morgans'' forehead, looking at the direction where Feng Ye disappeared, his eyes were full of shock. "It can''t be wrong, that should be... the domineering look of the king!" "Big news!" "This is big news!" ... A few days later. On the top floor of a high-end hotel, in a luxuriously decorated room, Feng Ye was sitting on the sofa, eating the dessert in the fruit plate, and looking at the record pointer in his hand. Robin is standing behind him, with two small hands on his shoulders, squeezing regularly one after another. At the same time, she also uses the power of Huahuaguo to extend four small hands from the sofa to give Feng Ye''s waist and legs are being massaged at the same time. In addition. On the top of the back of the sofa in front of Robin, the fourth hands extended, holding a book in these hands, turning page by page while she was watching attentively. Feng Ye raised his head and glanced at Robin, who was reading a book while massaging him, and said: "The ability of Huahuaguo... is really capable." Robin tilted his head to look at Feng Ye, and said, "Are there other places to massage?" "Calf." As Feng Ye''s voice fell, two small hands extended from the bottom of the sofa, and began to knead and massage Feng Ye''s calf. In fact, the ability to achieve this level is not only due to the particularity of flowers and fruits, it is also absolutely related to Robin''s personal ability. Not everyone can easily do three purposes or even four purposes with one heart, just focus. Just one thing is already difficult for many people. With eight hands divided to massage Feng Ye, Robin couldn''t continue to concentrate on reading. She put down the book, and finally pressed her small hands to Feng Ye''s temples. After a while. Feng Ye opened his slightly closed eyes, sat up straight, and looked at the record pointer in his hand. Seeing that the record pointer was no longer in disorderly rotation, he said: "The magnetism is finally full." He stood up, the little hands on his body turned into petals and disappeared one after another, and said to Robin: "Leave Robin and set off." Robin sighed lightly, packed his things briefly, and quickly followed Fengye. The two left the hotel all the way to the dock where the ship was stopped. Before he completely reached the place where the ship was stopped, Robin''s footsteps stopped abruptly, with a trace of shock in his eyes, looking far away at the sea. See you! There are a full five warships on the sea, which are approaching this island, and they are already very close, almost reaching the shore! "Warship? Navy?!" The oppressive force brought by the five warships is extremely heavy for Robin, because it reminds her of the slaying order that once destroyed O''Hara! There was a trace of fear in her eyes, and her body trembled involuntarily. And at this moment, Feng Ye''s hand stretched out from behind her, placed it gently on her shoulder, smiled at her slightly, and said, "Don''t be afraid, let''s go." He continued to walk towards the dock. ... the other side. On the five warships heading to the harbor, on the deck of the warship at the forefront, the Buddha Warring States with the navy justice cloak and golden general epaulettes is holding a telescope in his hand, looking at the shore from afar. In the direction, Feng Ye and Robin were clearly seen. "It seems to have caught up..." Warring States put down the telescope in his hand. At the back of the Warring States, a person looked at the shore from a distance, and said in a cold and indifferent voice: "At the beginning, it cost so much to destroy O''Hara, but Kuzan let an eight-year-old kid escape. , Leaving a stain on the Navy." Having said this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said: "This time, finally, the stains left at that time can be removed!" He also wore a cloak of justice, and the epaulettes embroidered on his shoulders corresponded to the rank of lieutenant general of the navy headquarters. he is-- Lieutenant General of the Navy Headquarters, Akinu! He is the executor of O''Haras Demon Slaying Order. Like the Green Pheasant, he is also one of the three future navy generals and the future admiral! What he believes in is total justice, and pirates and criminals must be killed at all costs, even if some civilians and innocent people are sacrificed for this! In order not to let go of any O''Hara scholar, he destroyed all the civilians along with the O''Hara refugee ship! v2 Chapter 15： Punch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The warship continued to approach the coast. Feng Ye didn''t walk in the direction of the ship, but went straight to the front of the pier, standing on the edge with his hand held down, looking at the sea in front of him from such a distance, watching the approach of the warship. Robin followed with the box and looked at the warship in the distance. At this position, some figures on the warship can be roughly seen, and she also saw the figure of the Warring States Period of Buddha standing at the forefront of the deck of the warship, her pupils shrank slightly. "That is" "The general of the navy headquarters!" The deterrent power of the admiral of the navy is unknown to everyone in the entire sea. They represent the highest combat effectiveness of the navy headquarters, and they are also the strong ones standing at the top of the world! After recognizing that there was a general on the warship, Robin looked at Feng Ye nervously and said: "There is a general on the opposite warship, don''t you run away?!" "no need." Feng Ye smiled faintly and said: "It just so happens that I want to see what kind of strength the existence called the highest combat power of the navy headquarters has." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Robin''s body stiffened slightly, her expression still a bit nervous. She knew Feng Ye''s strength was also very strong, and even Qing Pheasant was not Feng Ye''s opponent, but the opposite was also standing. The existence at the top of the sea is a general of the navy headquarters! Robin looked to the other side nervously. At about this time, on the opposite warship, the red dog standing behind the Warring States period stared at Maple Ye on the shore and snorted heavily. "Don''t even run away, do you want to fight us?" "Rampant criminals..." As the voice fell, a flash of cold light flashed in the red dog''s eyes, and he suddenly stepped on his foot, and his whole body jumped directly into the air. Terrifying heat erupted from his body, and half of his body suddenly turned into rolling magma. The hot magma surging and turned into a huge fist, suddenly blasted toward the shore. "Spitfire!!" The red dog roared. "Wait! Sakaski!" When the Warring States period saw Akadog making a move, he called out first, and wanted to let Akadog see if there were other civilians on the shore, so as not to cause accidental injury. But seeing that the red dog had already taken action, he still withdrew his hand and did not forcefully stop the red dog. Warring States eyes flickered at Feng Ye on the shore. He also wanted to take a look at Feng Yes abilities. After all, Feng Ye defeated the existence of Qing Pheasant, and Qing Pheasant was one of the best students among Zefas students. , Is now the most outstanding existence in the lieutenant general. Being able to defeat the green pheasant shows that Feng Ye''s strength cannot be underestimated. Hum! ! A huge fist of magma erupted from mid-air and smashed down towards Fengye on the shore, like a meteorite wrapped in flames descending from the sky, destroying everything nearby. Feeling the terrifying power and the heat that seemed to burn the entire sky red, Robin standing behind Feng Ye couldn''t help showing a trace of fear, and suddenly fell to the ground. Red Dog is one of the lieutenant generals who destroyed her hometown! Such a scene, Brings back her memories of that fearful past! Facing the magma fist that fell like a huge meteorite, Feng Ye''s expression was flat, without any change in expression, so she simply raised her left hand. Hum! ! ! His speed is too fast. It was so fast that both Akadog and Warring States couldn''t see Feng Ye''s punching movement, and could only rely on seeing and hearing and domineering, and perceiving Feng Ye throwing a punch. Wow! It was this punch that caused the huge magma fist that covered the sky and sun to freeze in the air, and then twisted from the center with a bang, and suddenly exploded. The red dog was blown up! As if hit by a huge fist condensed by air! I saw that the huge magma group, together with the red dog behind, all exploded into countless broken magma juice under the blow of Feng Ye, spilling onto the sea. A horror! Countless people stared. "Lieutenant General Sakaski!" Seeing this scene, the other lieutenant generals and the colonel on the warship almost all showed some incredible expressions. As one of the most powerful people in the lieutenant generals, the red dog is even called a monster. They have never seen the red dog lose to any criminal, let alone get a blow, together with the moves and I was bombarded to pieces! "how is this possible" "Just a punch..." A trace of cold sweat overflowed from a major general''s forehead, and Feng Ye''s eyes looked at the shore, revealing a bit of amazement and incredible. Although it was only a blow, Feng Ye had already revealed almost overwhelming strength! With such strength in the ocean, it is absolutely impossible to be an unknown person, but they really have never heard of Feng Ye''s name, nor have they seen Feng Ye''s name! "That rascal" "who is it?!" The other officers and lieutenants were also shocked. A lieutenant of the headquarters next to him took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said: "There is very little information about him at the moment. I only know that he is the criminal who took in Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, and his name seems to be '' Feng Ye'', nothing else is known, including his origin and past." "The only piece of information we know is that Lieutenant General Qing Pheasant once lost to him!" This sentence made the nearby navies look at each other for a while. The green pheasant lost to Fengye! The blue pheasant is one of the lieutenant generals called monsters like the red dog. The strength is almost outrageous, far more than the other lieutenants. The opponent not only destroyed the attack of the red dog, but also defeated the blue Pheasant! With such a terrifying record and strength, there is no doubt that the person in front of him is a vicious existence that is not inferior to the world destroyer and the beast Kaido! shore. Feng Ye slowly retracted his fist, his eyes were dull, as if he had only done a trivial thing, his expression remained unchanged, and he continued to look at the approaching warship. His eyes were with the admiral Sengoku standing at the forefront of the warship deck. Facing each other. Warring States stared at Feng Ye, revealing a dignified color. Just now Feng Ye''s attack on the red dog made him realize that Feng Ye''s strength is very strong! Strong and terrible! Even if it is him, he must be cautious and not careless. When did such a tricky strong man appear on this sea again, and he was also a criminal who sheltered the son of the devil... The heart of the Warring States was a little gloomy. "Shelling! Shelling!!" A lieutenant of the navy headquarters yelled, and the navy soldiers who were still immersed in the horror woke up like a dream, quickly carrying shells and cannons. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The sky full of artillery shells shot out from the five warships, and concentrated on the maple night on the shore. at the same time. The red dog that was hit by Feng Ye''s punch before, the countless fragmented magma splashed into the sea condensed and merged somewhere on the coast, evaporating a large amount of seawater, and remelting into a human form. The red dog looking at Feng Ye was no longer the same indifference, but a touch of shock. Feng Yes punch made him feel as if he was facing the destruction of the Rocks Pirates. The fist of the naval hero Karp who is chasing by Roger the Pirate! That rascal, Has the strength reached the level of Karp? ! "No...impossible...that guy can''t be that strong..." Red Dog took a breath, he suddenly waved his hands, a large amount of magma surged wildly, and then, like a volcanic eruption, countless magma bombs erupted towards Fengye on the shore. These volcanic bombs are intertwined with the dense black shells fired by the warship, as if to completely destroy the entire wharf including Fengye! v2 Chapter 16： The Warring States of Buddha www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! On Merk Island. The huge movement on the shore has already attracted the attention of countless people. Many people ran out of the casino and looked towards the shore. Some of the pirates noticed that the five warships approaching over there changed their faces. "Bad...bad!" "The navy is coming! Run away! Get out of here!" "But our ship is still at the dock! How can we leave this island!" With the approach of the five warships, the entire island was suddenly in chaos. And in this chaos, there are also many civilians who are not pirates, hiding in their respective homes, looking far in the direction of the coast through the windows. Somewhere on the roof. Morgans was standing there with his camera, looking at the beach from a distance, his face showed unprecedented excitement, and said: "Big news! Big news!!!" "In order to capture the devil''s son, the admiral personally dispatched!" "No! It shouldn''t be for the son of the devil, but for the man, but who is that man, I have never heard of his name before!" Morgans saw the scene of Feng Ye hitting the red dog''s attack with a punch, and he also recognized that Feng Ye was the one who released the domineering and domineering man on this island a few days ago! There was excitement in his eyes. "A new king is about to be born?!" "World Destroyer...BIGMOM...Kaito the beast...Whitebeard...Who can become the ruler of Roger''s posthumous era?" Although he still doesn''t know Feng Ye, or even Feng Ye''s name, Feng Ye''s ability to let the generals of the navy dispatch him personally shows Feng Ye''s status! This is a heavyweight! Even though there is not much reputation, not many people know, but after today''s battle, as long as Feng Ye survives, he will be famous in the sea! "I really want to know what his name is." Morgans looked at the shore of the pier, Feng Ye''s back, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, and said: "If he survives, the Navy will issue a heavy-weight wanted order, and he will be known by then. Name." As Morgans was constantly shooting, a salvo of gunfire began from a warship on the shore, bringing the entire pier into the attack range. Together with the red dog, the meteor volcano was also released, combined with the shells, the rain of fire in the sky seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, destroying the entire pier! "Oh oh oh!" "The navy is starting to move!" "That person didn''t escape. Is he going to confront the navy head-on?" "The five warships should not be the order to kill demons, which means that this place is still safe, and the navy will not destroy this island... It is so lucky to have access to such first-hand news!" Looking at this scene, Morgans couldn''t help but yelled strangely, unable to conceal the excitement and excitement in his heart as a journalist at this time. now. Under the attention of a large number of forces on Morgans and the island. The rain of cannonballs in the sky was accompanied by volcanic bombs, finally pouring down, and the continuous explosion on the sea near Fengye destroyed all ships and buildings. "A boring attack." Looking at the cannonballs that swept through the sky and the volcanic bombs of the red dog, a boring color flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, and the Warring States period had not taken action until now, which made him somewhat lacking in interest. He reached out his hand and grabbed at the sea ahead. "Vientiane Tianyin!" Wow! ! ! Under Fengye''s grasp, the sea in front of the dock set off a monstrous tsunami! Under a shocking gaze. The sky and the earth seem to turn around at this moment! The entire seashore started along the pier, and the terrifying waves rose up, and immediately rose to a height of several hundred meters. The sea surface was like a basin filled with water, and was overturned by the entire tilt! Puff! Puff! ! The countless artillery shells and volcanic bombs all fell into the huge sea surface that was set off, exploded in the water and made a muffled noise, but there was no way to shake the tsunami like a mountain. The tsunami became higher and higher, until it turned into a huge mountain of hundreds of kilometers, like a mountain condensed by seawater, and then the upper end bends down, just like a sky collapse, down towards the red dog, the Warring States period, and the five warships. . "Ah..." "This...what is this!!" Many navy faces showed almost unbelievable shock. The monstrous waves have not yet capsized, and the entire surface of the sea has been completely tilted, and the five warships are also wrapped in it, like a small boat in the storm. Some navies even had an unstable footing and failed to grasp the things next to them. They rolled directly from the deck and fell, and smashed into the sea along with other things on the ship. "This power..." "Weird...Monster!!" Even some of the Navy''s generals were pale and shocked. And at this time. Standing at the forefront of the deck, the admiral Sengoku, who was still standing still, finally took off. He took off his shirt, revealing a strong body. Pieces of chest and abdominal muscles were exposed, and then a layer of golden light filled his body. The whole person rose up against the wind. In an instant. The Warring States Period turned into a golden giant like a Buddha statue. This is the origin of his title and his devil fruit ability. Animal Eudemons Big Buddha form! "As the green pheasant said, is it the ability to manipulate gravity? The fruit of gravity hasn''t appeared in the ocean for a long time..." The Warring States period looked at the overturning ocean waves ahead and said in a deep voice. Devil Fruit, There are subordinate and subordinate points. Under the branch of gravity, there are gravitational fruits, fluttering fruits, tons of crushed fruits and so on. Among them, the person with the ability of fluttering fruits is one of the three legendary pirates, and the history of the golden lion alongside the white beard and the pirate king Roger. The base holds. And among these abilities, the one standing at the apex, the highest level of all abilities, is undoubtedly only one, and that is the superhuman gravity fruit, one of the strongest demon fruit! "Getting such dangerous fruits, then you must be suppressed and put in jail." The Warring States period took a deep breath. The navy and government imposed imprisonment on most pirates instead of death, because once they are executed, their fruits will regenerate on the sea. It''s okay to fall into the hands of the navy. If it falls into the hands of a pirate, it will immediately be a **** storm, so permanent imprisonment is the best choice, so that this fruit will not appear for decades. Gravity Fruit is undoubtedly one of the taboo abilities! If I remember correctly, the previous Gravity Fruit Ability was arrested in Push City Prison decades ago, and perhaps he was already dead, so this devil fruit reappeared. Hum! ! Looking at the pouring waves, the Warring States period raised the huge Buddha''s palm, bursting out a ray of light visible to the naked eye, and suddenly hit it upward. The air solidified in an instant, and then burst out a cloud of fluorescence visible to the naked eye, centering on the Buddha''s palm of the Warring States Period, rushing towards the entire sky. Wow! ! ! The overwhelming sea wave of nearly a thousand meters was blown apart by the impact of the Warring States Period, and the entire sea was surging, revealing the figure of Feng Ye at the rear dock again. Looking at the incarnation of the Great Buddha in the Warring States Period and destroying the tsunami he had created with one blow, a slight smile appeared on Feng Ye''s face. "Finally, it can be a little more interesting." v2 Chapter 17： Two punches www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Above the bursting sea. The Warring States period turned into a big Buddha and stood on the deck of the ship. Then he jumped and crossed the coast, hitting the shore heavily and landing on the broken dock. The Warring States transformed into the form of a big Buddha is 20 to 30 meters high, and stands there like a giant, with a golden luster attached to it, and its aura is extremely shocking. "General of the Navy Headquarters..." "The Warring States of Buddha..." Robin, standing behind Fengye, was shocked by the terrifying aura of the Warring States Period, his eyes trembled and read the name of the Warring States Period. The Warring States period glanced at Robin behind Feng Ye, then looked at Feng Ye again, and said solemnly: "The wanted criminal of the world government is to be guilty of guilt. Do you know what a serious criminal she is? She was arrested by the government. The sentence was the death penalty!" "You didn''t have any guilt before. If you surrender the son of the devil now, you can take it lightly for the one who was not at fault before, otherwise...you will be sentenced to the same guilt with her!" The words of the Warring States period made Robin tremble. She couldn''t help but look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye raised his head and looked at the Great Buddha-shaped Warring States Period. Although his height was disproportionately tall, his gaze gave the Warring States a feeling of looking at the same level. "Unfortunately." "Regardless of her previous guilt, she is now my maid. I will never give up my person." Feng Ye''s words made Robin''s heart trembled slightly. Looking at the golden mountain peaks, standing under pressure and giving people tremendous oppression, Admiral Sengoku, and standing in front of her, although his figure is not tall, it seems to be able to block all the wind and rain ahead of Feng Ye''s back, Luo Bin pursed his lips. The emotions named touching were intertwined in her heart. At the age of eleven, only Feng Ye''s back was left in her eyes. "that" "You can only be executed together!" There was a touch of coldness in the eyes of the Warring States, and then he shouted angrily, raised his palm, and suddenly pressed it down toward Feng Ye. When the palm of the hand fell in the air, the air burst out with a ray of light visible to the naked eye, forming a huge shock wave, covering Feng Ye and the entire coast directly in front of him. Facing the impact of the Warring States Period. Feng Ye also raised his palm. His left hand was white and not generous, and he didn''t even seem to have much strength. In terms of size, it was completely out of proportion to the Great Buddha''s Warring States Period. But it was that simple reaching out and pushing upwards, the air suddenly buzzed, and the same shock wave swayed, and fought against the Warring States. "Shen Luo Tianzheng." boom! ! ! The two shocks collided in the air, bursting with a thunderous roar. The golden thunder arcs collided and interweaved between the impacts, and in an instant they spread to a very far area. The entire sky seemed to be shattered, with cracks in the center of the collision. Rumble! Under this attack, the entire island violently collided and shook, and the sea also set off rolling waves, causing the warships that had not yet docked to be wrapped in the sea again and tumbling, making the large number of navies on it hugged in horror. Masts and guardrails keep yourself from being thrown off. "Warring States General!!!" "Blocked the shock wave of Mr. Sengoku... That guy..." Looking at the confrontation between Feng Ye and the Warring States Period, many navies were shocked. They rarely saw anyone who could resist the impact of the Warring States period. Looking at the entire sea, there are only a few people such as Whitebeard and Kaido. And now. Feng Ye stretched out his hand to withstand the shock wave of the Warring States Period, and it did not seem to be strenuous at all, as if it was just a relaxed release ability to stop it! "Has the power of the Devil Fruit been developed to such an extent?" The Warring States palm pressed down and tried to release his abilities, trying to crush Feng Ye, but he seemed to be pressing on an extremely tough ball, and he could barely press down an inch before he could no longer press down. In the end, two shocks completely exploded, causing his huge palm to be shaken open, and the whole person also took a step back, and a aftermath visible to the naked eye swayed in all directions. Whoosh! ! Feng Ye''s figure flashed and disappeared abruptly. When he reappeared, he had already come directly to the front of the Warring States Period. He clenched a fist with his right hand and punched it directly towards the head of the Warring States Period. The air suddenly twisted, forming a huge fist mark, and the impact fell. "So fast!" The pupils of the Warring States period shrank, and it was too late to greet him with a fist. He could only raise his right arm to block the fist that was slammed towards Feng Ye. On the huge golden arm, a layer of dark armed color was attached. Boom! ! ! Feng Ye''s punch fell, as if the sound of a bronze bell rang open. The huge body of the Warring States Period in the form of the Great Buddha staggered under Feng Ye''s blow, and then retreated two steps before reluctantly regaining his footing. "This power..." Warring States looked at Feng Ye''s gaze, revealing a trace of horror. In the form of the Big Buddha, he could have increased his defense to a very high level, and coupled with his domineering armed color, when the two are combined, it is strong enough to resist the attack of the white beard, but at the moment in the maple night With a punch, he could hardly stop him, his arm was a little numb! The power of Feng Ye''s punch is almost no worse than that of Baibeard and Karp! "The defense is very good, can take my blow." Feng Ye hovered in the air, retracted his fist, and slowly spoke to the Warring States. Now he is not in the six-way mode, and he has not opened Eight Gate, but even so, his ordinary punch is not easy for anyone to follow, at least the previous blue pheasants and red dogs can''t stand it. , A punch will be directly blown. Without the natural devil fruit, he would have died on the spot. However, the Warring States Period relied on its defenses to fight against his ordinary punches, and it didn''t seem to have any particularly effective effects, it just took two steps back. There is still a big gap between the blue pheasant red dog and others who have not yet grown to the top and the strong men who have stood at the top of the sea in the Warring States period. "..." Feng Ye''s words made it difficult to look at the face of Warring States. He gritted his teeth slightly, suddenly shook his fist at Feng Ye, and said: "Don''t be too arrogant! Kid!" Seeing the fist of the Warring States Period, Feng Ye''s eyes flashed, without any fear, he also greeted him with a backhand punch. Two fists of disproportionate size just collided together in the air. boom! ! ! There was a thunderous roar. Feng Ye and Warring States both remained standing still, their fists, one big and one small, collided in this way, but there was thunder in the air constantly tearing and exploding. The ground under the two people''s feet, centered on the contact position, cracked to both sides, and continued to spread to the distance, tearing a crack in the sea and tearing the island into an abyss! One blow. The whole island is almost broken in half! v2 Chapter 18： Thousands of hands! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The island shattered into two halves shocked many people. This is the first half of the great route, but not the second half. Many people have never seen the power of this fragmented island level. "Too strong, too strong!" "That newcomer was able to make a tie with the Great Admiral of the Warring States Period!" Morgans looked at the scene from a distance, his face was full of excitement and excitement, and the camera shutter in his hand was constantly pressed, snapping pictures continuously. The Warring States Period may not be the strongest figure in the world, but it is also standing at the top of the sea and is the highest fighting power of the world government. There are not many in the entire world that can be tied with the Warring States. Feng Ye, as a newcomer who had no reputation before, can be said to be a newcomer who has just made his debut, and can tie the Warring States period. After this battle, he will be famous! Even if Feng Ye didn''t have any subordinates before, as long as he took advantage of the reputation of this battle, he went to the Chambord Islands or the place where the pirates gathered, and immediately there would be a large number of people joining Feng Ye''s commander, forming one after another to make the sea The Pirates Feared! And just when Morgans was excited. The movement in his hand suddenly stopped, and his pupils shrank slightly. He saw the Warring States stalemate with Feng Ye, colliding in mid-air, and the huge body suddenly shook, staggering back two or three steps. And Feng Ye, who was suspended in mid-air, didn''t make any retreat. It seemed that it was in the strike just now, not only a tie, but also a victory over the Warring States period! "this is" "Have you suppressed the Warring States period?!" Morgans''s eyes widened slightly, revealing a hint of shock. It was almost at this time that Feng Ye''s figure flickered and disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he approached the Warring States Period directly, swinging his hands forward continuously. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The golden body of the Warring States suddenly attached to the black armed domineering, but it was still dented everywhere by Feng Ye, and the huge body was hit with a dozen punches in an instant. The eyes of Warring States suddenly bulged, and the whole person couldn''t maintain his body. He flew backwards suddenly, with a bang, smashing a dozen distant buildings one after another, and finally fell on the beach. "Sengoku... sir?!" The navy who saw this scene was stunned for a while. The scene in front of them made them a little unbelievable, because they all realized what had happened, that is, General Sengoku of the headquarters-suppressed by the opponent! "how come" "The General of the Warring States Period is our highest combat effectiveness..." Even a lieutenant general who followed the Warring States period showed a somewhat unbelievable look at this time, and looked at Feng Ye in the air incredible. How can it be so strong! "Well, you have not been beaten back to your original shape after withstanding my continuous attacks. You are indeed very strong, General of the Navy Headquarters, the Warring States Period of Buddha." Feng Ye was floating in the air, looking at the Warring States from a distance. The Warring States, who fell into a huge pit, turned over with a slight difficulty, and jumped up again. The golden light on his body dimmed a lot, and there were obviously several visible scars. He looked at Feng Ye, all the emotions in his eyes disappeared, replaced by absolute solemnity and solemnity, he clenched his fists, and suddenly let out a low growl. Hum! ! ! The golden light suddenly lifted. Seeing his body, it suddenly rose another ten meters to a height of nearly forty meters, towering there, exuding a terrifying aura. Just a slight step forward triggered a violent shock wave, causing the earth to tremble, causing huge damage to the neighborhood. This is a state where the power of the Big Buddha form is completely liberated. In this state, even he cannot fully control it and will cause great damage to the surrounding environment. Therefore, under normal circumstances, he will not stimulate the fruit ability to the limit. but now. Facing Feng Ye, he must go all out! Seeing that the Warring States exploded with a greater aura and the body was a little bigger, Feng Ye couldn''t help but flash a ray of light in his eyes, and smiled. "Can you continue to increase your strength?" "You are really strong. There is no one stronger than you in the people I have encountered in this world. I will recognize you, so..." Speaking of which. A golden light appeared on Feng Ye, and the golden fairy windbreaker appeared outside his body. As the voice fell, Feng Ye sighed softly, and then folded his hands in front of him, ten fingers clasped tightly, and the huge Chakra surged in his body. The whole earth began to tremble violently, causing the Warring States who was about to rush here to stop in place, seeming to perceive something, and suddenly looked down at the ground. Rumble! ! ! The earth began to crack. From the cracked ground, the thick wood stretched out, turned into huge arms and stood there, and then continued to rise. The arms of the circle and circle immediately surpassed the height of the Warring States period in the form of a big Buddha, and they were still being raised continuously. After two consecutive times of raising, a huge wooden human head appeared, and the whole body was intact. Pull out underground. That towering wooden statue, hundreds of meters high, stands between the sky and the earth. The arms that stretched out, like a fan of puffballs, were even more than a hundred meters taller. The huge body stood on the coast, like a god, overlooking the Warring States, which was nearly forty meters tall. The huge chakra condensed on Mu Dun, swayed in all directions with a substantive aura, and Feng Ye stood above the head of thousands of hands, overlooking the Warring States below. "As an enemy I recognize, just use my thousands of hands to fight you!" "..." The Warring States period fell into sluggishness. Not only the Warring States period. Together with the navy in the distance, including the lieutenant Aka Inu of the headquarters, at this time, they all looked a little sluggish at the huge wooden statue that appeared suddenly, hundreds of meters high, standing between the sky and the earth. "That...what is that..." "Stone...no, wood? Wooden statue?!" "Is this also that guy''s ability? This kind of volume..." Many navies are in a daze. Thousands of hands towering hundreds of meters high is almost as high as the fortress of the navy headquarters. It can be said that standing there is almost equivalent to facing the huge fortress of the navy headquarters directly! And just under their somewhat sluggish gaze, they saw the wooden statue standing there suddenly moved, and the huge palms that looked like a fan in the back were all clenched into fists. This time. Everyone freezes. "Hey...just kidding..." "This thing... can move?!" A lieutenant of the navy headquarters watched this scene, cold sweat on his forehead slipped from his cheeks, his body began to tremble violently, and he even couldn''t help taking a step back. Feng Ye stood on the top of his head with thousands of hands, calmly looking down, and said, "I can move, isn''t that natural." "This is impossible" The Warring States in the form of a Great Buddha looked up at the towering huge wooden statue, and his eyes were a little bit unbelievable. It must be an ability to make such a huge wooden statue, but it is definitely not the ability of the fruit of gravity! He watched the circles of huge palms all clenched his fists, and he already had an extremely bad feeling in his heart. And in this oppressive atmosphere. Feng Ye pressed his left hand forward. Accompanied by his movements, the countless arms clenched into fists suddenly moved, like a violent storm, and bombarded the Warring States below. "On top...Hua Buddha!!" v2 Chapter 19： Defeat the warring states www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "The wood pulled out of the ground by gravity... No, this is the coast... There won''t be such a big wood in the ground. This is not the ability of the fruit of gravity... That guy..." Warring States stared at Feng Ye above Zhen Qianqian with a dangerous light in his eyes. After he gritted his teeth slightly, he suddenly punched forward. Although the body of thousands of hands is extremely large and exudes a heart-pounding power, it is only wood after all, and can be easily crushed by his ability! boom! ! ! The fists of the Warring States Period blasted out, causing the air to burst into a cloud of fluorescence, which turned into a round of aperture to explode, and the shock of terror suddenly broke out, meeting the countless fists that had been shot down. The dozen large fists in the front shuddered in the air, their speed became slower and slower, and finally came to a standstill, and there was a faint crack on it. but. One punch broke a dozen fists with thousands of hands, but there was no expression of relaxation on the face of the Warring States Period. Instead, his face changed drastically, revealing an unbelievable look. "It''s not broken... how could it..." The punch just now was a blow that he almost went all out. He intended to completely shatter the entire huge wooden statue, but in the end it only blocked a dozen fists, or even made these dozen fists. Split, and failed to crush any one! This is simply unbelievable, because his experience and domineering are very clear, and those fists are not attached to armed domineering! Just by relying on itself, it is tough to this degree! Under the horrified and unbelievable gaze of the Warring States, more fists poured down towards him like a violent storm, completely submerging the area he was in. "Ahhhhh..." The Warring States broke out with deafening roars, shook his fists madly, and maximized his fruiting ability, and even his arrogance was raised to the limit. The sawdust exploded continuously, and the dozens of fists close to him were cracked by him one after another. Sawdust continued to splash around, but the toughness of these fists was beyond his imagination. After barely crushing dozens of fists, A fist fell on his shoulder. boom! ! ! The weight of this punch is like the collapse of a mountain. It was like the sound of a giant bronze bell being hit, echoing from the coast, and the ground at the feet of the Warring States was suddenly sunken. The whole person was also beaten and lost his balance, and his body fell forward. At this time, he could no longer resist the other fists, he could only open his eyes wide, showing a stunned look, watching the countless remaining fists attack and fall. boom! boom! boom! ! ! ! It was like dozens of hundreds of huge bronze bells, being struck continuously at the same time, the sound resounded hundreds of miles. A huge earthquake took place across the coast, and the ground was shattered, spreading in all directions like a spider web, swept to the end of the line of sight, and spread over nearly half of the island. The sea also set off a terrifying tsunami. The five warships were like five canoes in the frantically surging sea. They were swept and rolled by the waves. They were instantly fragmented, and countless navies were involved in the sea. Only those admirals who can use moon steps barely stepped into the air with moon steps and were not swept away by the violent sea, but the almost terrifying aftermath and air waves also made it difficult for them to maintain their shape in the air, being wrapped up backwards Fly horizontally. "Warring States General!!!" Someone made a sound of horror. These voices were drowned out by the aftermath of the violent waves. Behind the thousands of hands, in the shattered ground, a huge wooden hand was holding the five-fingered posture, and in the center was Robin''s figure. Even if she was standing behind thousands of hands and protected by a big hand with thousands of hands, the aftermath of the sway still made her hair dance backwards, and the strong wind made it difficult for her to open her eyes. , Can only use his fruit ability to extend dozens of arms, entwining the huge fingers of thousands of hands, and struggle to keep himself from being blown away. at last. The movement gradually stopped. The huge aftermath that made the entire island and the sea seem to be overturning gradually subsided, leaving only the sound of the waves and the sound of some buildings still collapsing. "..." Robin''s hair finally fell again, and her arms that had been transformed with fruit power disappeared one after another, and her little hand scratched the edge and looked far forward. What you can see is a stunning scenery. See you! The huge ground near thousands of hands... can no longer be said to be the ground, but has become a sunken area, and the sea is gradually filling in. The island has been shattered into two halves from the center, and the part of the building close to this side has collapsed and shattered. The closer the distance, the greater the damage, almost turning into powder. "This kind of battle..." Even Robin, who has a calm personality, his eyes trembled at this moment. The movement that broke out in the fight between Feng Ye and the Warring States period was even faster than the Demon Slaying Order that destroyed O''Hara. Even for her, it was an almost unbelievable force. not far away. The top of a huge head with thousands of hands. Feng Ye stood there, calmly looking down at the inverted sea water and the broken earth. The two large hands of the body of thousands of hands stretched out, inserted into the ground, and held up the broken beach and earth. A large piece. Wow! ! Silt and sea water slid down from the fingers of the huge palm, finally revealing the body of the Warring States Period in the center. The Warring States at this moment is no longer in the form of a big Buddha, but has changed back to the form of an ordinary person, lying there dripping blood. That tiny body, Lying in the huge palm of thousands of hands, This scene suffocated countless people. "War... Mr. Sengoku?" There was a lieutenant admiral floating in the sky stepping on a moon step, watching this scene from a distance, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he could not help swallowing his mouth with difficulty. His expression was a bit stiff, and his body was frozen there, looking at Feng Ye standing on top of Zhen Thousand''s hands, he showed almost fearful eyes. Lost! The Warring States was defeated! That is the admiral of the navy, the highest combat power of the navy, the existence of the navy that will deter all evil forces and will never fail! His heart trembled violently. He had never thought of defeating the War Congress. Because this battle is not going to the new world at all, it is not going to fight against the white beard and the beast Kaido, but just an action in the first half, dealing with a person who has no reputation before! The Admiral was defeated... Such news will have a huge impact on the navy''s majesty, and the world government will inevitably try to hide it, but this kind of thing may be difficult to hide. This news will spread all over the sea! "Still alive." Feng Ye stared at the Warring States lying there, showing a slight smile, and said: "As expected of the admiral, your strength is really strong." Accompanied by his faint smile, the two huge palms moved for a while, and then they were turned up, they were about to fold toward the center and shoot together. but. Almost at this moment, Feng Ye''s eyes suddenly cold. He turned his head, looked behind thousands of hands, and saw that in that direction, a huge mass of magma was turning into a fist and hit Robin who was protected by a palm. v2 Chapter 20： Great Route Vibration www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Time went back a little bit. Under the constant bombardment of thousands of hands, the Warring States relied on armed domineering and the defensive power of the giant Buddha form, and it was finally difficult to withstand it, and was forced back to the prototype. Perceiving that the Warring States was in a frontal confrontation, being suppressed by Feng Ye, the red dog, who was facing the aftermath of the constant swing, stood far away on the coast, looking at this side. His face is a little ugly. "Even Mr. Zeng Guo..." Although he has considerable confidence in his own strength, he is still only a lieutenant general of his head. Even if he is called a monster by many people, he still considers himself inferior to the warring states as a general in terms of strength. Warring States was unable to withstand Feng Ye''s attack, which meant that he was also not an opponent. "Damn it!" "Where did such a criminal come out..." The red dog gritted his teeth slightly, watching the fading momentum over there, his right hand clenched into a fist, and the magma flowed and turned into a huge magma fist. He wanted to attack Feng Ye from the rear and assist the Warring States against Feng Ye. but. At this moment, he noticed the figure of Robin who was being held up by a palm extending backwards by thousands of hands, protecting it. "Son of the devil?" A cold color flashed in the red dog''s eyes. In order to carry out the mission of the world government, he destroyed O''Hara at all costs. He even destroyed the civilian refugee ship in order to prevent any historian from surviving, but Robin escaped. ! The culprit that caused Robin to escape was his colleague, the blue pheasant. After this incident, he even had a big fight with the blue pheasant, because in his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for Robin to be eight years old with the strength of the blue pheasant. Little girl escaped! Obviously let go on purpose. This made his previous efforts all wasted. The green pheasant reprimanded him by saying "I was preventing Lieutenant General Sauro" and blocked it all back, and said that Robin''s problem would be solved by him. This also made the red dog finally can only Annoyed to leave. "The survivors of O''Hara..." "At that time you should be sentenced and died on that island!" A coldness flashed in the red dog''s eyes, and the fist in his hand turned around, aimed at the location where Robin was, and then suddenly punched out. boom! ! His fist turned into a huge magma bomb, slammed down on Robin''s head. Robin, who was looking forward in the direction where the movement was gradually disappearing, also noticed the abnormality behind her. She turned her head abruptly, and looked to the back, she saw a huge volcanic bomb, transformed into the shape of a fist, from the air. It fell down towards her. Before the volcanic bomb fell on her head, a scorching heat wave that seemed to melt people had already invaded, making her feel a bit stagnant in her breathing. "!!!" Robin''s eyes widened, showing a trace of panic. She wanted to try to escape, but she was protected there by the palms of thousands of hands, there was no other place to escape, and it was obviously too late to escape now. Seeing the huge volcano falling and about to hit the top of her head, she clenched her expression, closed her eyes subconsciously, and clenched her fists. One second... Two seconds... Time passed quickly, and she didn''t feel that she was hit by anything, and the blazing heat wave seemed to have disappeared. Robin opened his eyes again in a daze, raised his head and looked up, and saw Feng Ye''s figure appearing next to her at some point, just standing on one finger of a thousand hands. Feng Ye lifted one hand up. The magma creeping volcanic bomb was held above his head with one hand, the heat seemed completely isolated, without any heat wave pouring down. "Mr" The panic in Robin''s eyes faded, and he whispered to Fengye. Feng Ye didn''t look at her, just holding the huge volcano bomb with one hand, looking at the red dog in the distance with indifference. then. He blew a sigh of relief at the volcano he held up. Nourish! ! ! The magma that was gurgling solidified all at once, and the color quickly changed from bright to dark at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just one or two seconds, the volcanic bomb that exuded huge heat completely cooled and solidified, turning into a cloud of black volcanic rock. boom! ! Holding Robin''s palms of thousands of hands, one finger was lifted and bent, and with a light flick, it was like flying a marble, and the ball of volcanic rock was directly ejected into the sea. "..." Akinu''s expression was somewhat frozen. Looking at this scene from a distance, some of the nearby navy, who had swam from the sea to the shore, felt their breathing solidified, and the atmosphere seemed to be frozen. "Sa, Lieutenant General Sakarski..." Some people couldn''t help but tremble and spoke. Turning to look at Feng Ye, there was a hint of fear and trembling in their eyes. Some people still held firecrackers that had been soaked in seawater in their hands, but their fingers trembled, making it difficult to put the fire. Gun lifted up and aimed at Feng Ye. And in this solidified atmosphere, Feng Ye retracted his eyes. He looked at Robin and reached out to Robin. Robin was taken aback for a moment, then he reacted and passed his little hand over. Feng Ye grabbed Robin''s little hand, pulled her out of the huge palm of thousands of hands, and then stepped out, step by step down from the air, and landed on the ground. "Mr?" Robin was held by Feng Ye and walked away. She glanced at the solidified navy nearby, and couldn''t help but glance at Feng Ye. Feng Ye''s warm big hand held Robin''s soft little hand, and calmly said to her: "It''s almost time to play, you can go." --play? Robin''s body stiffened slightly. Looking at the red dog here from a distance, his clenched fists kept trembling, and seeing Feng Ye seemed to completely ignore him, he gritted his teeth, there was lava flowing out of his fists, and said: "You..." Before he finished speaking, the second half stopped abruptly. Seeing Feng Ye, who was taking Robin''s hand and walking far away, suddenly turned half of his head, the light in his left eye flickered, emitting a cold glow. In the pupil of the left eye, the azure blue light converged into a six-pointed star pattern, shining with a palpitating light. "Amaterasu!" Hum! ! ! A black flame ignited from the red dog in an instant. This is a flame that will never be extinguished without burning the attached things-the flames of the sky! After the black flame enveloped the red dog, the six-pointed star pattern in Feng Ye''s eyes quickly faded, the pupils of the eyes returned to their normal luster, and the expression became flat. He turned his head, Taking Robin''s little hand, he continued to walk away. Akagi''s body stiffened for a while, and then he noticed a terrifying heat burning his body, and bursts of severe pain came from all over his body. "Is this... a flame?!" "That guy''s ability..." Thinking of the gravitational force released by Feng Ye, the huge wooden statue, and the black flames, Chi Inu was puzzled about Feng Yes demon fruit ability for a while, but in the pain of being burned, these doubtful thoughts were just It flashed through his mind. He watched Feng Ye''s back and gritted his teeth slightly, his body surged with magma, and said angrily: "Use flames against me? Don''t underestimate me! You bastard! My power can burn out even flames. Magma!" The red dog roared and roared. A large amount of magma surged, covering his body with black flames. However, Feng Ye seemed to be totally ignorant of the things behind him, and he didn''t care about anything. Without any movement to look back, he just continued to drag Robin away. Hum! ! ! The black flame surrounded by magma did not go out as Akadog thought, but it seemed to fuel the flame, and all the magma was ignited at once! At this moment, Akagi''s face changed. There was a hint of disbelief in his eyes. "impossible" "what is this" Under the horror, the red dog kept stimulating the ability of the rock berry fruit, and the whole person melted into a mass of magma, trying to get rid of the sun of the sky. But the magma he melts, no matter how much it releases, will be like fuel, and it will be instantly infested by the black flame, and all the magma will be burning. "Ah..." The red dog could no longer maintain his composure. The burning pain from all over his body made him scream and melted into a pool of magma, rolling wildly on the beach, trying to extinguish the body with the damp sand. flame. But no matter how he rolled, the pitch-black flame was still like a maggot attached to bones, which could not be driven away, extinguished, and could not be shaken off. Feng Ye didn''t look back. He took Robin''s hand and gradually disappeared into the distance, leaving only a pool of magma entangled by black flames, rolling around on the beach, constantly screaming. And a group of navy looking terrified, wanting to try to rescue, but don''t know how to rescue, constantly avoiding the magma navy. ... The fifth year of the Great Pirate Age. It was not long after the execution of the Pirate King Roger, and the era of the Big Pirate had just begun. A large number of heroes flocked to the sea and fought for the king to face the sea in the second half of the great route. In the Warring States Period, the general of the navy headquarters led a fleet on Merk Island to arrest two criminals, but was eventually defeated by the opponent! The news spread. The entire great route was shaken! v2 Chapter 21： "Traveler" Feng Ye www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! coastal. Robin was still turning his head and looking to the rear. The red dog burned by the fire of Amaterasu was dragged forward by Feng Ye until she walked more than a dozen steps before turning her head back. If the Navys Warring States Red Dog and others still had some doubts about Feng Ye''s ability, then she was quite sure that Feng Ye''s fruit ability was definitely not the fruit of gravity. There are only two possibilities. One is the Devil Fruit of Maple Night, one of the animal monster species, with a variety of unique abilities, such as the transformation of the nine-tailed fox form, the resurrection of the phoenix form, the shock wave of the giant Buddha form and so on. What Feng Ye used may be what he said before, an animal type fantasy beast species that has never appeared in this sea-the fruit of the tree of God! As for the second possibility, Feng Ye uses the power of non-devil fruit. This power also exists in this world. Swordsmen who do not have the ability to fire can cut out the flames, and swordsmen who do not have the ability to freeze can cut out the flames. Freeze the earth. But no matter which one, it doesn''t matter anymore. What is important is Feng Ye''s strength, surpassing the admiral! Robin looked at Feng Ye, her little hand was held by Feng Ye, and she could feel Feng Ye''s big hand warm and soft, not so hard and tough. Feng Ye took her for another two steps, came to the shore, let go of her hand, glanced at the wooden boat floating on the sea, then bent down and picked Robin, his figure flashed. Whoosh! ! He fell on the deck. The ships at the pier were basically destroyed, and the warships were almost completely destroyed, but his ship was not broken. The hull was previously reinforced by him with wooden escapes. Needless to say, its toughness is almost beyond steel, and the hull and underwater, as well as some lives he created. "Set sail." Feng Ye put Robin down and spoke calmly. "Telling!" The lives on the ship responded one after another. Then the sails splayed, the ropes rolled, and the anchors pulled up on their own. Eventually the whole ship left the coast and sailed away. That was when Feng Ye took Robin on the boat and left the island. Standing at the top of a fragmented building somewhere, Morgans, who watched this scene in a daze, gradually recovered his senses, and there was a tremor in his eyes. Maple night... Defeated the Admiral! "That guy will become one of the emperors on the sea!" Morgans took a deep breath and muttered while looking at the direction of the ship that Feng Ye was on. In this sea, the admiral is the highest combat power of the navy. If he can escape under the hunt of the admiral, he is already a first-class existence, and he is qualified to fight on this sea and expand his power. It can be said that there are very few in this sea that can fight head-on with the admiral of the navy and are not defeated by the admiral. Even the pirates who offer a reward of one billion often cannot do this. Defeated the admiral, It''s another concept! The admirals failures were very few and were concealed by the world government, but as the existence of the dark world, he knew a lot of secret information. These secret information contained records of the admiral being defeated, but these records were very rare! Golden Lion Shiji, Whitebeard Edward Newgate, and One Piece Roger, all have a record of defeating Admiral, except for the previous era, the Golden Lion, Whitebeard and Kaido. Captain Locks is out. And now. Another existence that can defeat the admiral has appeared! "This time it is really the only big news." ... Ten days later. The story of Merk Island spread all over the sea. Although the world government tried its best to conceal the truth, only that the navy failed to catch the criminals and was eventually escaped, Morgans still published different news and newspapers in the underground news agency. The newspapers published the admirals being arrested. Beat the information. There is a paragraph above that says so. [Destroyed five warships by oneself] [Single, defeated the Great General Buddha of the Navy Headquarters in the Warring States Period] [Since Roger the One Piece opened the era of the great pirates, another hero on the sea was born, and the heroes of the new world will usher in new enemies] [There are not many thrones of the emperor of the sea. In the end, who will be able to surpass this great sea route, dominate the sea, and become the Emperor of the Sea? ! This one was drafted by Morgans himself. And the other side. What the world government publishes is completely different information. There are a lot of cover-ups. Most of the information has no value, only the last paragraph has some meaning. [...In view of its ferocity and the harm it will cause to the world, the government will want him worldwide, and his personal information is as follows] [''Traveler'' Maple Night] [Last name is unknown, place of birth is unknown, currently forming a team with Devils son Nicole Robin] [Preliminary proposed bounty is...1.077.9 million Baileys] If it were not to conceal the fact that the admiral was defeated, the bounty for Feng Ye would at least be more than doubled, but even so, the reward for the first time exceeded 1 billion. The announcement of this bounty was also set off in the world. A strong earthquake! ... Great route. Somewhere on the island in the first half. The group of red-haired pirates who settled here, waiting for the record pointer to be filled with magnetism, was having a banquet. Many people gathered in a clearing, eating meat and drinking wine. At this moment, a seagull flew over, with a package hanging under his neck. Inside the package was a newspaper. "what" "The new newspaper is here." Shanks hiccuped, took a coin from his pocket, threw it to Seagull, then took a newspaper and glanced briefly. Originally, he didn''t intend to take a closer look, but after scanning it, his expression suddenly froze, because the front of the newspaper, which occupied almost the entire page, was so familiar to him! "It''s him?!" Beckman, who was sitting next to him, also showed a trace of amazement. He stretched out his hand, opened the newspaper, and looked at the other half of the description, and Shanks also read it carefully until he saw the last description. "The bounty will surpass you, the boss, no, it has surpassed our entire group." Jesus cloth also looked over, and could not help but exhale. "With that person''s strength, you can indeed get such a reward." Shanks put down the newspaper in his hand and smiled, then looked up at the sky and murmured, "I don''t know when we will meet again next time." v2 Chapter 22： Reactions from all sides www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! New world. The country of peace. The banquet on the ghost island is about to be held, and the beasts Kaido and the general Orochi of the country of Wano have arrived on the ghost island. "Boss Kaido! There is big news!!" At this moment, a bird creature flew over from the sky, flew all the way into the interior of the ghost island, then transformed into a human form and rushed to Kaido. Kaido, who was lying on a recliner, was about to wait for the banquet to drink, opened his eyes, looked at the subordinate who rushed in, and said: "It''s so noisy! What happened?!" "Boss Kaido... the general of the Navy Headquarters Senguo was defeated!" With a frightened and nervous look on his subordinate''s face, he handed the two news papers to Kaido. "Has that guy in the Warring States period been defeated?" Kaido glanced at the subordinate, did not pick up the newspaper, but picked up the wine gourd next to him, weighed it, and said, "It''s not surprising that that guy was defeated. Who did it? That old white beard?" The subordinate looked nervous and said, "No, it''s not Whitebeard...It''s a newcomer. His name is Fengye. The Navy calls him a traveler!" "Rookie?" Kaido was startled. This time he took the subordinate''s newspaper and read it carefully. Although it is not surprising that he was defeated in the Warring States period, he has fought the Warring States period several times. He is very clear about the strength of the Warring States period. The people who can defeat the Warring States period should be only a few people in this sea. Now he has actually appeared. A newcomer who defeated the Warring States Period! Even he couldn''t help but be surprised. "The traveler... Feng Ye? He looks very young, and another capable guy appeared on the sea." If he was just a little famous in the sea, or defeated some pirates who offered hundreds of millions of rewards to become famous in the sea, he would basically not care much, but defeating the Warring States period is another matter. This is not a newcomer, but a monster! Kaido flipped through the pages for a while, threw the newspaper on the ground, took the wine gourd and filled it with light, and said, "Very well! Come to the new world, all!" "The era of heroes has arrived, but this world belongs to Lao Tzu!" ... Somewhere in the sea. On the deck of the Moby Dick. Baibeard was sitting there, holding a newspaper in his hand, squinting his eyes slightly while looking at the contents of the newspaper, and grinned: "The guy from the Warring States Period... will be defeated by a newcomer." The very young phoenix Marco next to him showed a hint of worry, and said: "This guy can defeat the Warring States at such a young age. That guy is an out-and-out monster. If he comes to the new world, he will definitely pose a great threat. " "Goo la la la... let him come!" Baibeard threw away the newspaper, picked up the wine jar, and said, "All the geniuses, heroes and monsters in this sea will eventually come to this new world. If you want to challenge my position, I will be there. Wait here, I''m a white beard!" White beard''s domineering and heroic words made the worry on the faces of Marco and others disappear, replaced by a trusting smile. No one can win White Beard! This era of great pirates was started by Roger, but the dead Roger does not belong to this era. This era belongs to their father, Edward Newgate, the white beard! ... Laterite continent. The Holy Land Mary Gioia. Among the powers at the highest level of Pangel Castle, Wu Lao Xing was sitting on the sofa and chair with a gloomy expression. "The Warring States will be defeated by criminals..." "The criminal also sheltered the survivors of O''Hara. It is possible to interpret the text of the history and know the taboo history." One of the five old stars looked a little angry, turned his head to look at the steel bones not far away, and said: "What the **** is going on with your navy?!" The original establishment of a marshal and three generals now has one vacancy, and one resigns to name one. The last one was defeated by criminals and suffered severe injuries. The navy is almost full of flaws. "Master Five..." Gang Gukong looked ugly, lowered his head and said: "I misjudged that person''s strength, and I am willing to take responsibility." "Now is not the time to discuss responsibilities!" "How exactly should the vacancy in the Navy be filled? Does Kapu''s **** still refuse to serve as a general? Who will fill the position of Zefa?!" "If this continues, there will be a need for world conscription!" Five old stars each had one question, which made it difficult for Ganggu Kong to respond. After Wu Lao Xing scolded Gang Gukong for a moment, the topic returned to Feng Ye, and said, "What on earth should that traveler do? If the Warring States Period is defeated, the only way to arrest him is to let Kapu go." "No, I suggest not to allocate too much force for this. In the first half of the fight, it is not worth the loss. It is better to let him go to the new world. When he arrives in the new world, he will inevitably cause conflicts with people like Baibeard and Kaido. ." "Not bad." "Then put it aside for now." Wu Lao Xing discussed for a while, and decided to ignore Feng Ye''s affairs for the time being. Anyway, Feng Ye could not kill the navy headquarters, nor could he hit the Holy Land, and it would not cause any bad influence in a short time. It is better to wait for Feng Ye to go to the new world, and then put Feng Ye within the scope of the new world and deal with it together. If Feng Ye conflicts with other forces at that time, there is a chance that both will lose. ... The first half of the great route. Somewhere in the sea. A ship is sailing in the wind and waves, the sails are full, and there is a large group of jellyfish-like creatures under the hull supporting the hull, making the entire ship sail extremely fast. On the deck of the ship, Feng Ye stood there, holding a newspaper that Robin handed over in his hand, after a careful look, he burst into laughter. "The world government...hey...in order to conceal the fact that the general was defeated, they tried their best to cover up the news of Merk Island, and the reward for me was still more than one billion." Anyone with a discerning eye can see that if you escape from the general, you can''t be offered a reward of one billion all at once. Such a high reward must be a big problem. However, many pirate hunters may not consider the problems. After all, money and reputation are things that make people jealous and lose their minds. Even a small character who doesn''t have a name, even people who offer a bounty of less than ten million, dare to shoot the yellow ape with a gun, and want to kill the yellow ape to become famous. People of this type abound. So this one billion bounty will always bring some trouble. "The government should continue to raise your rewards in the future, and maybe add some crimes and incidents to you one after another." Robin stood by and said. Defeated the admiral. After doing such a bad thing, the bounty will be raised to more than two billion at least. This time one billion is just to cover up the news, and it will inevitably increase in the subsequent time. "Probably so." Feng Ye chuckled lightly, dropped the newspaper in his hand, and said, "It''s a very bad behavior. It seems necessary to make them feel the pain... Well, it should be the Chambordian Islands ahead." v2 Chapter 23： Raleigh www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Chambord Islands. This is the last island in the first half of the Great Route and the end of all routes. No matter which route enters the Great Route, it will eventually reach Chambord. Here is also known as the Soap Bubble Islands. It is an island composed of the roots of the worlds largest Alqiman mangrove. Due to the special liquid secreted by the mangrove resin, the entire island is full of various Such bubbles, and these bubbles are extremely tough. They are also one of the ways to get to the second half of the great route. The first half and the second half of the great route are separated by the red earth continent. Just above the red earth continent is the Holy Land Maria Gioria where the world government is located, which is generally difficult to pass. Using these bubbles, the hull can be coated, and then take a boat to dive to the bottom of the sea for 10,000 meters, reach the fisherman island, and enter the second half through the cave just below the red earth continent. In fact. The world of One Piece is much larger than the world of Hokage. Although there is no large land here, there are many islands, including some huge islands comparable to countries. The great sea route and the red soil continent surrounded by the windless zone happened to cut the world into four parts, namely, the four seas in the south, east, north and west. "Like an island in a dream." Robin stood on the deck, looking at the islands in front of him covered with soap bubbles from a distance, and he could see the bubbles glowing with colorful Madara under the reflection of sunlight. Feng Ye stood tall and tall at the forefront of the deck, looking at the Chambord Islands from a distance. He smiled and said, "It is indeed a dreamlike place, like a world in a fairy tale." Champagne, sky island, fisherman island... these beautiful places can be said to be extremely rare in most of the world, and only the world of One Piece, which tends to be romantic and adventurous, has such a similarity to heaven. Like scenery. Click! Feng Ye took out the camera and took a few photos from a distance. Then when he looked at the photo, the boat had already approached the Chambord Islands and stopped at a shore. Unlike other islands, the Chambord Archipelago can stop at every place and go ashore at every place. This is why it is very close to the navy headquarters. There are even a large number of naval stations, but many pirates can go to the new The cause of the world. "As stated in the book, very tough bubbles are produced because of the geographical environment." Robin and Feng Ye landed on the shore. She came to a huge floating bubble and poked a few bubbles with her finger. She felt that the bubble was like plastic and extremely tough. And at this time. She felt her body suddenly light, and she was lifted up by someone from behind, and plunged into the bubble, and then the whole person was also submerged in the bubble. "how do you feel?" Feng Ye stood outside the bubble and smiled at Robin in the bubble. Robin slid continuously in the bubble, and finally lay at the bottom of the bubble. She looked at Feng Ye with a smile and said, "Then, Mr. Trouble, you take me a ride." After a long time with Feng Ye, she has probably understood many habits of Feng Ye, and occasionally dared to make some jokes with Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "Then let''s go, but you are still very conspicuous. You will probably be targeted by pirate hunters. The pirate hunters gathered here are said to be some level masters, oh. By the way, there are various traffickers..." Robin leaned over in the bubble and tilted his head to look at Feng Ye, and smiled: "But if I get caught, there will be no maid who cooks for you. You won''t let me get caught, right? ." Feng Ye smiled. He stared at the bubble, and it flickered slightly. The bubble was given life by him and came back to life. Two eyes appeared on it, and he blinked twice. "Come on." Feng Ye narrowed his gaze, gave a random command, and stepped forward. The bubble that put Robin in it floated behind to keep up with Feng Ye. Robin had seen this ability many times, and it was no surprise at this time. She sat in a bubble, looked at the nearby scenery, looked at Feng Ye and said, "Sir, where are we going first? Eating or finding a place to live... I seem to see the navy." "Don''t worry about the navy." "Let''s meet someone first." Feng Ye smiled indifferently, and then his eyes flickered slightly, glowing with a deep blue light, looking at the island in front, passing through the entire island building one by one. Robin was slightly surprised and said, "See who?" Feng Ye''s gaze continued to fly over the island in front of him. After about half a minute, his eyeballs stopped turning, his gaze fixed in a certain direction, showing a slight smile. found it! "See a man... who knows everything." "Pluto Raleigh!" ... After a while. Somewhere in the tavern. Feng Ye, dressed in a white windbreaker and coat, walked in from the outside. He was dressed a bit like a nobleman, which attracted the attention of many people nearby. Some of them thought Feng Ye seemed a bit familiar, but suddenly they couldn''t recognize it. Feng Ye walked to the bar of the pub with a smile like this, and reached out to the proprietress behind the bar, and said, "Here is a glass of whiskey and I want to add ice." "Ok." The lady boss responded with a smile. After Feng Ye greeted him, he sat down directly in front of the bar. On his right side, there is another man sitting, his clothes are a bit sloppy, he is wearing a yellow shirt, his hair is half black and half white, his beard is mixed with some white, and he is not tall and does not look sturdy. , Seems to be just an ordinary middle-aged person. Robin was standing next to Feng Ye, his eyes flickering at the other person. She knew who the middle-aged man in front of her was. The other party was the deputy captain of the Roger Pirates. The right wrist of the Pirate King Roger Pluto, Sir Baz Reilly! The existence that has truly conquered this great route, standing at the apex of the sea! Since the execution of Roger the Pirate King, the members of the Roger Pirates have been completely dispersed. I did not expect that the legendary Roger Pirates deputy captain Pluto Raleigh will be in the Chambord Islands, although she has seen Raleigh wanted Ling, but it was the first time I saw the other person in person. "Well" Pluto Raleigh sat there, holding a glass wine glass in his left hand, and shook it lightly, the orange liquid inside was gently swirling in the glass. He drank the wine in the glass in one sip, turned his head to look at Feng Ye next to him, smiled, and said, "I didn''t expect to meet a visitor today. It''s really rude." "Traveler-Mr. Feng Ye." v2 Chapter 24： The truth of everything www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Hearing the voice of Pluto King Leily, Feng Ye took the wine glass handed over by the proprietress in one hand, looked at Lei Li, and said with a chuckle: "If I just met by chance, would it be embarrassing?" "Hahahaha." Lei Li laughed and said, "It is true, but the little girl next to you has betrayed you." Robin''s gaze looked at him, but it was not the gaze in the case of''incidental encounter'', and his expression was obviously different. Feng Ye also smiled, and said, "Actually, traveler is just my profession, but the government has to use it as my title. It is really helpless, or the title of Senior is even more domineering. " Raleigh heard the words and said with a smile: "The government generally uses the uniqueness of each person to define the title, but I have nothing special about the old man, so I finally got this title." When Feng Ye communicated with Lei Li. Many people in the bar have gradually changed their eyes and even caused some commotion. In this sea, as the deputy captain of the Pirate King Roger, the name of Pluto Raleigh is naturally much louder than Fengye, but Raleigh has a characteristic that is very inconspicuous. When he was sloppy and drank in the tavern, many people ignored him, and almost no one connected him with the legendary king Raleigh. But Fengye is different. The massive spread of news about Maple Night happened within the last half a month, and Maple Night appeared in the first half of the great route. For the first time, the reward was as high as 1 billion Baileys. This was undoubtedly caused in a very short time. It was a sensation. It can be said that in the Chambord Islands, almost everyone knows the name of Maple Ye. Even though he had never seen Feng Ye''s wanted warrant, nor had he read the newspaper, he had more or less heard of such a person in recent days. of course. The most important point is the characteristics of Maple Night. Too conspicuous! Unlike Pluto Raleigh, its not a type that cant be seen by mixing in the crowd. Whether its the silver hair, or the face that is beautiful enough to make countless girls amazed, or the pair of blue eyes. Hitomi... Even if it does not have any name, it will become the most eye-catching existence in the crowd. In this case, there is obviously no possibility of hiding its identity. "Then, that person is..." "traveller" "A bounty of 1.077.9 million Bailey, traveler Fengye!" I don''t know who called Feng Ye''s name, and then there was a chaos in the entire bar. A large number of people fled out with horror on their faces, and some were sweating and staring at Feng Ye very nervously. The proprietress Xia Qi, who was standing behind the bar, did not change her expression, she still looked at Feng Ye with a smile, lit a cigarette and put it in her mouth, only looking at Feng Ye with curiosity. "I heard that the Warring States Period was defeated, so I really wanted to see who was the one who defeated the Warring States Period. I didn''t expect you to be younger than the wanted list. How old are you?" "This..." Feng Ye took a sip from his glass and smiled. Dont ask the question of age. Ask it at twenty years old. It will always be twenty years old. As a person who wants to fight against time and control time, the first thing to do is to control his own age. "Sorry, it seems to have added a little trouble to your store." Feng Ye glanced at the back, those people who had fled and were sweating nervously. These people didn''t seem to recognize Pluto Raleigh, but they recognized him within half a minute. If the face value is too high, it will be hard not to cause a sensation wherever he goes. Xia Qi smiled, and said, "It doesn''t matter, you can hold a hundred guests with one guest." "So..." Pluto Raleigh added another glass of wine, holding the wine glass and looking at Feng Ye, his eyes flickered slightly and said: "I came to visit me specially, it shouldn''t just come to me for a drink, I don''t do troublesome things, I have retired. Hahaha." Feng Ye smiled softly and said, "It''s not a troublesome thing, but there are two things I want to ask, one of which is her problem." While talking, Feng Ye glanced at Robin. Robin was startled slightly, and looked at Feng Ye a little puzzled. Questions about her? "Nicole Robin." The survivors of O''Hara..." Pluto Raleigh turned his head to look at Robin, with a deep gaze in his eyes. He probably guessed what the problem was. He looked down at the liquor in the glass and said: "We and O''Hara, maybe we both acted too quickly. " Hearing Raleigh mention O''Hara, Robin was shocked. She looked at Raleigh and said, "You know... the reason why O''Hara was destroyed by the world government?!" O''Hara was destroyed because of the interpretation of history defined as taboo by the world government. That was a blank one hundred years of history from 900 to 800 years ago. Robin, who survived O''Hara, didn''t understand the truth of this period of history, and her motivation to survive at that time was to find the entire historical text and figure out what happened. "Probably I know." Raleigh glanced at Robin, nodded and said, "If you want to ask about the blank 100-year history... Yes, we know all the history and all the secrets." Robin shook her body for a while, the impact of this information was huge, and it also made her heart shake violently. Because the real reason for the demise of her mother and her hometown is already before her! It was like suddenly discovering that the things that I had been pursuing all my life suddenly appeared in front of my eyes, close at hand. "Do you want to know?" Raleigh looked at Robin and spoke with deep eyes. That secret is meaningless to Robin now, but Robin follows an existence like Feng Ye, and sooner or later he can understand the truth of that period of history. "Let''s talk about it, there are also Love Drew and the legendary big secret treasure." Feng Ye took a sip of the wine and showed a slight smile. He looked at Robin next to him, and said, "If you want to know, just ask it. You don''t need to explore with the unknown." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Robin took a breath, gradually calmed down, nodded at Leili, and said: "Please tell me!" "it is good" Reilly shook the glass, faintly looking at the yellow liquid swirling in the glass, and said, "That''s a story from a long time ago." ... After a while. Robin showed a look of shock, looked at Leily, then turned to look at Feng Ye. "So it''s like this..." "That is the big secret treasure in the legend. No wonder you named that island Lovedrew." She calmed down the fluctuations in her heart slowly. Feng Ye always smiled slightly, as if she had known it a long time ago, took a sip of wine, and smiled: "Lafdro...The name you gave to the final island is really appropriate. of." v2 Chapter 25： A month and a half www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "That''s it..." "That''s why Roger called the island Lovedrew." Pluto Raleigh lowered his head slightly and looked at the yellow wine in the glass. It seemed that Roger''s reflection was seen on the surface of the wine, and the corners of his eyes became a little wet. He picked up the wine glass, drank the wine in the glass, closed his eyes slightly, let the moisture in the corners of his eyes disappear, and looked at Feng Ye again, smiling: "What''s the second thing you just mentioned?" Feng Ye smiled and said, "The second thing is also a trivial matter. I want to ask about the highest level of domineering and swordsmanship." Lei Li was slightly surprised, and smiled: "You have defeated the Warring States. There are not many people on this sea that can be your opponent. I am afraid there is nothing I can teach you." Raleigh had confronted the Warring States more than once. Every time the Warring States and Karp chase up, it is Karp who finds Roger to go head-to-head, and he confronts the Admiral Sengoku. In the end, it is no match. Feng Ye can defeat the Warring States Period, which means that most of his strength is also above him. "No, in fact, I don''t know much about domineering, I just got a part of the cultivation method from Shanks, and I am also not proficient in swordsmanship." Feng Ye smiled and said, "To defeat the Warring States period, other abilities are used." "So..." Raleigh showed a faint look of surprise. In this sea, people who rely too much on the power of the Devil Fruit are generally difficult to become the top powerhouse, but this does not mean that the ability to develop the Devil Fruit to the limit will not be the strongest. When it comes to armed and domineering, the strongest person is the naval hero Iron Fist Karp, and when it comes to seeing and hearing domineering, the strongest is the dead Pirate King Roger. Roger and Karp have always been a tie. but. In addition to Roger, who has the strongest knowledge and color, and Karp, who has the strongest armed color, there are other people who can compete with the two. Among them, the most famous is undoubtedly the white beard! The white beard''s appearance is not as good as Roger, and the armed color is not as good as Karp. In terms of physique, it is not better than Kaido, but he has developed the power of shaking fruits to the extreme! If you talk about who has the strongest attack power in this world, It is white beard! Feng Ye should also be similar to the existence of White Beard, who has developed the power of Devil Fruit to the extreme. Even if it is not the strongest in terms of dominance, it still has overwhelming strength. "You met Shanks?" Raleigh didn''t answer immediately, but after a sudden shock, he looked at Feng Ye with a slight surprise and smiled: "That kid was once a trainee on our ship. He hasn''t seen him for many years. How is his situation? " "Probably it won''t take long to come here." Feng Ye smiled. Basically, he sailed at the fastest speed and did not make more stops, and went straight to the Chambord Islands. If Shanks had other adventures, he would be one or two months late. Reilly showed a look of nostalgia, and remembered the time he had sailed on the sea. Then he stood up and smiled: "Since you are willing to ask me for advice on domineering and swordsmanship, then I will not refuse." A young man who is stronger than him, respects him as a senior, asks him for swordsmanship and domineering, then he will naturally not be arrogant for this, and in the chat with Feng Ye just now, he felt that Feng Yes personality is also different Roger has some similarities. The title of traveler, In his opinion, it is indeed very similar to Feng Ye. "You are still young." Feng Ye drank the remaining liquor in the cup, stood up and smiled. Leili laughed loudly, and then walked out the door, and Feng Ye followed Leili out, before leaving, he turned his head and said to Robin: "You stay with Aunt Xia first." Robin nodded. Xia Qi smiled and stretched out her hand, touched her head, looked at Feng Ye and Leili''s departure, tilted her head, and chuckled: "Appearance and speaking ability... are all impeccable. I have never seen such an outstanding young man. If I were twenty years younger, I would definitely fall in love with him, ha ha." "..." Robin glanced at Xia Qi silently. I don''t know what I''m thinking. ... One and a half months later. Located on an island in the windless zone. Feng Ye held an ordinary Captain''s Sword in one hand with his right hand, and the jet-black armed domineering condensed on the blade, and then swiped forward suddenly. Hum! ! A huge black sword aura smashed down toward the front. This sword aura was composed of sword-powerful slashes and powerful armed domineering. Standing across from Feng Ye is the Hades King Leili, holding a long sword in his hand, and suddenly swung out the sword, which can block Feng Ye''s sword energy. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Feng Ye''s figure flickered and came to Leili''s front, swinging the sword up and down. Lei Li also wielded his sword continuously to attack and parry. The sound of ding ding dong dong was continuous, sparks were constantly splashing around, and the ray of sword energy that popped up from time to time could crack the nearby ground and cut the trees into pieces. Two paragraphs. After fighting like this for about half an hour. "Huh...huh..." With cold sweat on Lei Li''s forehead, he began to gasp violently. He parried Feng Ye''s attack again, retreated to the rear, and said: "After all, he is getting older, hahaha..." He said so, but in fact he is only in his fifties at the moment, and he still has the combat effectiveness of his peak period, and his physical fitness has declined slightly but not much. In this situation, he was panting and exhausted, but Feng Ye seemed to be full of energy, without even a trace of sweat. Monster-like physique! This is Raleigh''s evaluation of Feng Ye. It is impossible to reach the top of the sea by developing the power of the devil fruit without paying attention to the cultivation of the physique, but the devil fruit, domineering and physique, proficient in both of these three, can become the top power in the sea. Feng Ye''s physique is the most monster he has ever seen among young people. It seems to be even more perverted than the young beasts Kaido and BIGMOM. He has never seen any signs of Feng Ye being exhausted. "Do not" Feng Ye stopped attacking, lowered the sword in his hand, and looked at Hades King Leili and said: "In fact, Senior, your physical stamina is already very strong, but my physique is a little bit special." Seventeen years later, Raleigh, who was in his seventies, was able to swim through the windless zone with physical fitness, from island to island, and killed a giant sea king who was hundreds of kilometers in size. Not to mention that he is now in his fifties. Physical fitness will not decline much. "Your physique is indeed very special. Like a machine, it seems to have inexhaustible energy..." Lei Li took a breather twice, and said to Feng Ye. Then he put the sword in his hand into the scabbard and said: "You have already surpassed me in terms of the strength of armed **** domineering, and you are already a very powerful swordsman in swordsmanship. However, if you want to improve again, you will not be able to fight with me alone. You have to fight with more people. Come to hone swordsmanship and domineering." Everyone''s domineering and swordsmanship are like a stone embryo. Only when they collide with the domineering of different people and the domineering of stronger people can they have a polishing effect and become stronger and stronger. Feng Ye also put away the sword in his hand, and said: "It''s true that there hasn''t been much improvement recently. It seems that we need to find some''whetstones'' to sharpen it a little..." Lei Li looked at Feng Ye and smiled, and said: "In the second half of the great route, there are many strong opponents, and those people are much stronger than the first half." Feng Ye nodded and said, "Then let''s go back first." In the second half, he was not in a hurry to go. Because in the first half, there is also a place where the strong are like clouds, that is-the navy headquarters! It just so happened that the navy headquarters was also the place he wanted to take a look at, and it was almost time to go there. v2 Chapter 26： Navy headquarters www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Chambord Islands. In a pub, Xia Qi was sitting in front of the counter with several bottles of wine on the counter. She was looking at the bottles and cans, showing a thoughtful look. On the other side of the sofa, Robin was sitting there, holding a book in her hand, watching quietly and intently. After knowing the truth about Bai Bai for a hundred years, she has obtained the goal and truth she pursued, and the person who brought her all this is Feng Ye, so she knows what she should do in the future, that is to be a good maid. work. "I am back." Pluto Raleigh walked in from the door and greeted Xia Qi. Hearing the voice of Pluto Raleigh, Robin also put down the book in his hand and looked in the direction of the door, and he saw Feng Ye also coming in behind. "You are finally back." Xia Qi took a mouthful of cigarettes, with a cigarette between her fingers, watching Lei Li chuckle and said, "Have you been severely taught by young people?" Raleigh smiled indifferently, and said: "I am getting older, it is really not very useful... Bring me a glass of wine and ice." Feng Ye also sat down and looked at Robin and said, "What happened recently?" Robin tilted his head and said, "There is indeed one thing. Your bounty rose to 1.567 billion Baileys three days ago. The government said you destroyed a town and destroyed three warships." "what?" Raleigh cast a surprised look. During this period of time, Feng Ye had been practicing domineering and swordsmanship on the windless island with him, and had never left that island. "Unnecessarily charged." Xia Qi breathed out smoke and said: "The government wants to conceal the fact that the Warring States Period was defeated, but the threat of Feng Ye is far more than the one billion Bailey''s reward can be measured. Therefore, it will only use this method of escalation to deduct. Some unpredictable charges." Reilly shook his head and said, "It''s really a consistent style..." "So I have begun to become notorious?" Feng Ye did not show any expression of anger, but only chuckled. Xia Qi took another cigarette and said, "Yes, the news a few days ago discredited you for massacring a lot of civilians, and said that you were trafficking in human beings...hehehe." There was a hint of sarcasm in her words. Feng Ye took the wine Xia Qi handed over. After drinking a glass, he turned to look at Robin, chuckled, and said, "If I am abducting people, I will only abduct and sell Robin, or sell it to Robin. Myself." Speaking of which. He stood up, smiled at Robin, and said, "Since I have destroyed a town... Robin, do you want to go to the navy headquarters?" "Ugh?" Robin was startled. Xia Qi and Lei Li also all looked over. Xia Qi squeezed the cigarette and noticed that Feng Ye didn''t seem to be joking. She suddenly said nervously: "Are you planning to go to the navy headquarters to make trouble? It''s best not to do that. Although there are only two generals in the navy headquarters, the Warring States period still They were defeated by you, but they still have Marshal Kong and hero Kapu in the headquarters. Even if it is for you, going there must be very dangerous." No one has ever invaded the navy headquarters in history. The Golden Lion Shiji, one of the three legendary pirates alongside White Beard and One Piece Roger, once broke into the navy headquarters alone and destroyed a small half of the navy headquarters. However, his ultimate fate was defeated by Karp and Warring States, and was arrested and imprisoned in Pushi City. Although he escaped from prison not long ago, he paid a huge price with the shackles opened by his self-breaking legs. and, The navy headquarters is also very close to the holy place of Mary Gioia. Once a serious incident occurs, the world government can quickly send people to support it. For the navy, the navy headquarters is the safest place, and for those regarded by the government as criminals, the navy headquarters is one of the most dangerous places in the world! "I''m a traveler." Feng Ye smiled softly and said, "If you don''t go to such a famous place as the Navy Headquarters, how can you be qualified to call yourself a traveler... Let''s go, Robin." While talking, Feng Ye walked outside the door. Seeing this scene, Xia Qi''s expression suddenly tightened, and Feng Ye had to go by herself, and she had to take Robin with him, which made her feel ridiculous-- Are you going to surrender? However, Robin did not hesitate or hesitate too much. After looking at Feng Ye''s clear eyes, she stood up and directly followed Feng Ye. The navy headquarters is very dangerous. Fighting will inevitably occur there. She will also be affected... There are many thoughts like this, but she does not pay attention to it. If Feng Ye wants to take her, she will follow. What she wants to do has been completed, and she will belong to Feng Ye in the future, no matter where Feng Ye is going to take her, she will not hesitate or hesitate. "and many more" Seeing Fengye and Robin just walk out like this, Xia Qi couldn''t help but yell. But sitting there, Lei Li, who was holding a wine glass in one hand, raised the other hand to block her, and said to Feng Ye''s back: "Will you come back for a drink?" "Well, I''ll be back later." Feng Ye''s voice came, and then Robin walked away gradually, disappearing. Seeing this scene, Xia Qi''s movements were a little stiff, and she lowered her arms, and looked at Lei Li: "The Navy Headquarters is not a place for jokes..." Lei Li smiled lightly and said, "Don''t you think he looks like Roger when he was young? Xia Qi, if you have any ideas, you will implement them. Even if you mess up, you will definitely act." Speaking of which. He took a sip of wine and said with a faint look: "And for him, going to the navy headquarters may not be a mess." ... Navy headquarters. A huge fortress stood there. The entire fortress is made of extremely strong stone and steel, which is strong enough to resist the bombardment of the giant artillery. It is also the largest fortress in the world. On the front of the fortress, there are two words Navy engraved on it, one on the left and one on the right. In the center is the logo of the Navy, which is a seagull pattern. now. The highest level of the navy headquarters, in the office of the admiral. Carp, the navy hero, was sitting on the sofa at this time, holding a newspaper three days ago in one hand, and digging his nostril with his little finger in the other, and said: "The traveler Fengye destroyed the town of Mobike... What kind of mess is this, isn''t it because someone provokes the Tianlong people and was ordered to be destroyed by the Tianlong people?" The Navy Marshal Steel Skeleton sat empty behind his desk, folded his arms in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "The Draco has ordered the destruction of a town under the government''s banner. Such spreading will cause unnecessary panic. This is also true. The meaning of Lord Wu Lao Xing." "It''s always the same." Karp threw away the newspaper in his hand, leaned back on the sofa lazily, and said, "That''s why I don''t want to be a general." The navys titles include brigadier general, major general, and lieutenant general, but generals do not belong to the rank of general, but are above the rank of generals. The admiral, compared to the lieutenant general and the major general, is like the brigadier general to the colonel and lieutenant colonel, it is the gap between different classes. Every admiral has the qualifications to command the entire navy. As for the Admiral of the Navy, the other name is "General General", which is the same class as the Admiral, and is also the highest class of the Navy. Because of this, the admiral will also be directly under the jurisdiction of the world government, and is equivalent to the direct subordinate of the world noble Tianlong people, and Karp has been very upset with the Tianlong people, both in behavior and all aspects, so he has repeatedly refused to be promoted to general. . He didn''t want to follow the command of Tianlongren. "..." Ganggukong muttered silently. It was replaced by another lieutenant, who was disrespectful and rude to the Tianlong people, and was kicked a long time ago, but Karp ended the era of Lockes and defeated many pirates, who had countless merits and auras, even though He is the five elder star in charge of the highest power of the world government. He is also very helpless to Karp and can only be reprimanded at best. Karp picked up the senbei on the table, took a bite, and said, "Speaking of which, such a powerful newcomer hasn''t appeared in a long time. Even the Warring States period has been defeated by him. I really want him to **** iron fist." "Don''t underestimate him, Karp." Warring States stood not far away, and said solemnly at Karp: "That guy may be stronger than you. Don''t do anything impulsive. Just wait for him to find opportunities in the new world." "That guy must have arrived in the new world." Karp lost a handful of senbei and threw it into his mouth, and while eating, said lazily: "I received the information that he appeared in the shampoo area more than a month ago. It has disappeared for more than a month. Where can I not be in the new world? The navy headquarters?" Warring States said in a deep voice: "The intelligence department of the New World has been mobilized to conduct investigations. Once discovered, he will immediately lock and track." Gang Gukong looked at Warring States and Karp, shook his head, lowered his arm, and prepared to continue to organize documents. But at this moment. A navy colonel suddenly rushed in from the outside, his tone was very quick, and said: "Marshal Kong!!" "Ok?" Ganggukong and the heads of Warring States, Karp and others looked over. I saw the navy colonel with a hint of tension and disbelief in his eyes, and said: "Yes... there is a small boat approaching the headquarters, and the people on the boat are... the son of a traveler and a demon!" Throughout the office, There was a moment of silence! v2 Chapter 27： Tekken Karp! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The billowing sea. A small boat is heading for the navy headquarters quickly. Wearing a white coat, Feng Ye stood on the bow of the ship, with silver hair fluttering in the wind. He stood with his hands holding hands, looking at the navy headquarters ahead as if enjoying the scenery. "This is...Navy Headquarters..." Robin stood at the back of Fengye, looking at the huge fortress in front, feeling an inexplicable sense of suffocation and oppression. She knew the navy headquarters, but it was the first time to see the navy headquarters with her own eyes. The awe-inspiring atmosphere and the aura of Xiao Sha made people look at it from a distance and felt awe. have to say. After experiencing the dreamlike scenery of the Chambord Islands, it happened to be even more shocking to come to the solemn, majestic and majestic place of the Navy Headquarters. The boat was spotted when it approached the navy headquarters, but because it was too fast, and it was near the headquarters, there were some warships all around. Under the chaos, the navy headquarters cannons were hardly mobilized. When they barely aimed, Fengyes The ship has reached the shore. The front of the navy headquarters is a half-moon-shaped harbor. Both sides of the harbor are high. Except for the passage and stairs leading to the upper part, it is difficult to climb anywhere. And the outer side of the entire navy headquarters is all towering and steep rock walls, even if ordinary ships dock in other places, it is impossible to board the island. Feng Ye raised his head and glanced at the top. "Let''s go." There was not much fluctuation in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand at Robin. Wow! ! ! The sea below is surging up, surging upwards, suddenly forming a staircase, and the surface becomes elastic like bubbles. Robin looked nervously at the magnificent huge naval fortress, while extending his little hand, grabbing Feng Ye''s palm, and then being pulled by Feng Ye and walking upward. "The sea is..." "What is the ability?" The navy above the fortress has long been in a mess, and many people have gathered above, holding the fire guns and aiming at Feng Ye and Robin. At this moment, many people were shocked when they saw this scene. Some of them stared at Feng Ye, with a cold sweat on their foreheads. As ordinary marines, they didnt know much about Feng Yes situation, but they were very surprised. Know who the person in front of you is. Traveler Fengye! The terrifying existence of Pele with a bounty of 1.567 billion! "Stop...stop!" "Traveler...what are you doing here?!" A navy colonel stared at Feng Ye and asked with a trembling voice. Feng Ye glanced at him, smiled faintly, and said, "Of course I''m here to travel..." travel? ! Feng Ye''s words made the nearby navy all stiff. This is the navy headquarters! Traveling to the navy headquarters, no... this is clearly an invasion of the navy headquarters, is he crazy? ! "Attack! Attack! Don''t let him come up!" Finally, a major admiral of the navy couldn''t stand it any longer, and he drank and spoke, and the trembling navy nearby pulled the trigger. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Countless bullets blasted towards Feng Ye, like a violent storm, covering both Feng Ye and Robin, trying to sieve them. But what made everyone''s eyes stiff was that when the bullets reached the area three feet in front of Feng Ye, they quietly stood still, as if they had touched an invisible diaphragm, were stopped, and then banged. Immediately, reflect back toward the original road. Puff! Puff! ! A large number of navies were shot and blood was splashed. Feng Ye''s expression was flat, ignoring this scene, and continued to walk upward, pulling Robin from the condensed stairs of the sea, step by step ascended to the fortress of the navy headquarters, and came to the square in front of the huge fortress. "This is... the square on top of the war..." Looking at the huge square that was so wide that it could hold a hundred thousand people for war, Feng Ye murmured a little with a sigh. Robin, who was being pulled by him, was no longer as nervous and trembling as he did at the beginning. At this moment, he heard his whisper and was slightly startled. He looked at it strangely and said: "Top...War?" She doesn''t remember this war in history. Feng Ye smiled at her slightly, and said: "That is the future, a very huge war will eventually destroy this place, but the future will be changed. Maybe this place may not be able to wait until that period, and it will disappear at sea. Up." Speaking of which. Feng Ye raised his head and looked at the top of the fortress in front, and raised his hand to push to the sides. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Nearby, some admirals holding swords and preparing to rush over were hit by a shock and flew out towards the rear. Dozens of people fell like cannonballs in all directions, some fell into the sea, and some crashed into the building, knocking out cracks on the surface of the building. "The gun... the shooting is useless..." "I can''t get close!" The nearby navy looked at this scene and couldn''t help showing a bit of horror. For a while, no one dared to step forward to attack Feng Ye and Robin. Numerous navies just watched Fengye pulling Robin towards the square in front of them, seeming to be going to the front of the fortress and boarding the towering fortress. but. It was almost at this time. A figure rushed out from the top floor of the naval fortress, drew an arc in the air, and slammed on the ground not far in front of Fengye with a bang, and the dust was full. Feng Ye stopped, Robin''s expression also tightened, and the other navy nearby also looked over, looked at the diffuse dust, and swallowed their saliva. "Navy Headquarters..." "It''s not a place where you can go sightseeing and travel casually..." Amidst the dust, a rough voice came out. Immediately after. He saw a middle-aged man with black hair, slightly white sideburns, dressed in a navy cloak of justice, and a very strong body coming out of it. On the shoulders of the navy justice cloak he wore, the embroidered epaulettes were not the golden epaulettes of the admiral, nor the blue and red epaulettes of the lieutenant general, but the red and black striped epaulettes, with strips of golden pendants on the edges. . This epaulette belongs to only one person. Navy hero Tekken Karp! "Lieutenant General Karp!!" Seeing Karp''s appearance, the nearby navy yelled out loudly, and the fear in their hearts quickly disappeared. Although there was still a little cold sweat on their foreheads, their expressions quickly became firm and their eyes were cold. He looked at Feng Ye with a cold look. If Roger is the one piece king who has conquered the great sea route and stands at the apex of all the pirates, then he once ended the Locks group, killed countless pirates, and drove Karp, who was chasing Roger and running around the sea. , Is the legend in the navy! Karps existence, As long as you stand there, you can give people strong belief! After landing, Karp just looked at Feng Ye, he grinned, then stretched out his hand, untied his collar, took off the navy justice cloak and coat, revealing the black battle inside. Suit. "There used to be a brave guy who invaded the navy headquarters, but he was finally imprisoned in Push City Prison... If you want to make a big fuss here, then the old man can only send you in. Prison!" Karp raised his right hand, his huge hand turned into a fist. For Feng Ye, who has not done any serious incidents, he actually does not have too strong thoughts of arresting him, but if Feng Ye intends to invade the navy headquarters and attack the navy headquarters, then he is a navy upholding justice. , Will never sit idly by! "Don''t talk nonsense, Karp!" "Dare to come here, it is impossible to let him leave anyway, otherwise, Marlene Fodor will be ruined in front of the whole world!" The voice of the admiral of the navy steel bone hollow came from the rear. He appeared behind Karp, dressed in the navy''s justice cloak, walked over here, and his eyes on Feng Ye were full of fierceness. Feng Ye dared to come to the navy headquarters! I have to say that the young man in front of him is as arrogant and lawless as the Golden Lion Shiji, and even worse than that, because Fengye is not the navy headquarters of himself, and he actually brings the devils son Nicole. Here comes Bing! What does it mean? Is the navy headquarters an amusement park? ! If Feng Ye is really allowed to walk around here, and then leave with Nicole Robin, then they might all be able to take the blame and resign! "..." Robin looked at the figures coming from the front, the light in his eyes vibrated violently. If her hand were not held by Feng Ye, he could feel the warmth and peace of mind in Feng Yes palm. I''m afraid it is difficult for her to keep standing. Navy hero, Tekken Karp! Marshal, the steel is empty! There is also the Warring States of the Admiral Buddha who was defeated by Maple Ye coming from the rear! Under such a situation, looking at the entire sea, I am afraid that few people can maintain their composure, and they will all tremble! Feng Ye didn''t speak to Karp and others, but after passing his eyes on Karp and Ganggukong and others, he looked at Robin next to him again. He could perceive Robin''s trembling and fear, and smiled at her slightly, and said: "It seems that they won''t let us visit the entire navy headquarters easily." "So..." With the voice falling. Feng Ye let go of Robin''s hand, and then took two steps forward. There were six jet-black sticks in the palm of his left hand, which were thrown out by him and scattered around Robin. . Hum! ! ! Crimson light emerged from the six lacquered short sticks, intertwined and diffused, forming a regular hexagonal enchantment, covering Robin alone. Enchantment, Six Red Sun Formation! After guarding Robin in the center with six red sun formations, Feng Ye looked at Karp and Ganggukong and the others in this way. He smiled softly and said: "Actually I am a peace-loving person." v2 Chapter 28： This kid is a monster! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Love peace... Feng Ye''s words made Ganggukong, the Warring States of Buddha, and some of the nearby lieutenant generals, their faces were all stiff, and they always felt that these words contained inexplicable ridicule. Karp, who was standing in front of Feng Ye, also grinned, and took a step forward with his huge fist. On his fist, a jet black armed color appeared domineering, and the entire fist was soaked in jet black, like a steel cast. Iron fist. "The guy who broke into the navy headquarters can still say this kind of bullshit... You and Roger are a bit like that, hahahahaha." Accompanied by the sound of laughter, Karp threw his fist at Feng Ye. The punch has not yet fallen, and a terrifying momentum has already been pressed. Under the violent fist wind, the entire front is caused to fly, like a blow, bursting and breaking the entire harbor! Because he knew that Feng Ye had defeated the Warring States Period, and he also knew how powerful Feng Ye was from the Warring States Period, Karp didn''t underestimate or underestimate him with this punch, but did his best! Hum! ! ! The almost suffocating gratitude of oppression fell, and the white cloak behind Fengye could be seen, and it was suddenly swept up by the violent wind. The whole person was like a flat boat in the waves, and it was about to capsize in the storm at any time. Not only the frontal Fengye, but the lieutenants and major generals on the side almost all felt suffocated at the same time, and the air seemed to be countless times thicker. "Lieutenant General Karp!" Looking at Karp''s eyes, they were all excited. At about this time, Feng Ye, who was standing in front of Karp, also shot. He also clenched his right hand into a fist. The jet-black armed color tyrant was attached to it and condensed into a jet-black fist. The cloak was swinging, facing Ka Pu waved up. Two fists of disproportionate size just collided together. boom! ! ! In an instant, the world faded! Feng Ye''s fist and arm that seemed to be slender than Karp, seemed to be crushed at once, just like cast iron, and steadily collided with Karp''s fist. Between the fists of the two, a black thunder surged out, and in an instant filled the entire sky, I saw the dark clouds that did not know when they gathered in the sky, and from the center, there was a huge crack that stretched to the end of the line of sight. , As if the entire sky is split! This is not the effect of pure strength on fighting can. this is-- The strongest domineering conflict! To cause the sky to tear apart, not only is the power standing at the apex of the sea, but also the domineering standing at the apex, and the two people who can be released to the outside are going all out to shake! "As expected of Iron Fist Karp..." Feng Ye showed a slight smile. The only navy that is completely different from others, the only maverick who dismisses any superiors, calls it **** to the Tianlong people, and always does his own way to the marshal, who never obeys orders and commands. ! Relying on pure combat power and meritorious service, so that the five old stars can''t help him, this is Tekken Karp! It is also one of the few true justices in this world! Rumble! ! ! The conflict between the strongest armed color and power not only caused the dark clouds in the sky to split, but also centered on the place where Feng Ye and Kapus fists collided, and cracks appeared in black. It was not the fragmentation of space, but the collision between domineering, the formed pitch-black lightning, the root system as thick as a towering tree, intertwined and spread across the square of the navy headquarters. "Kapu!!" Ganggukong yelled a little annoyed. In each action, Karp almost destroyed the warship he was riding on, and caused huge damage to the location of the action. This was the result of Karp''s inconsistency and wanton chaos. Feng Ye and Karps fists shook each other, and the resulting terrifying storm swept in all directions. The major generals and lieutenants of the headquarters could barely maintain their shape, while the other officers and lieutenants were in pieces. Flies backwards. The horrible aftermath made the Warring States Period and Steel Bone Kong both have to open their hands from both sides to release their armed domineering and resist the strong impact. The entire navy headquarters, The only one who was not affected much was Robin who was closest to Feng Ye and Karp and stood behind Feng Ye. The afterwave formed by the collision of the pair of fists impacted on the surface of the six red sun arrays, without any effect, and did not even cause the scarlet light curtain to tremble, as if the inside and the outside had been completely separated into two worlds. Robin, who was standing inside the six red sun formations, was not affected by the aftermath in the slightest. She just looked at the scene of the duel between Feng Ye and Karp in such a shock. The momentum of this blow, It''s bigger than the battle against the Warring States before Fengye! "Overlord..." Karp was also staring at Feng Ye, he grinned slightly, revealing his mouth full of white teeth, without any surprises, if someone like Feng Ye didn''t possess the overlord color, then he would be surprised. The ground under the feet of the two began to shatter every inch, and finally a gully stretched for hundreds of meters was split, which finally separated the two conflicting fists. "As the Warring States said, it is indeed a fist with monster-like power." Karp shook his right hand, and the arrogance of his arms dispersed. Feng Ye looked at Karp calmly. He didn''t say a word, and suddenly took a step forward. With a sigh, he came directly to Karp and punched him. Karp''s eyes flashed, his arms immediately attached to the dark armed domineering, and he also hit Feng Ye''s fist, and the two fists kept colliding in the air. boom! boom! boom! ! ! You can see the shadow of the boxing flickering there constantly, and every collision erupts with a huge roar, and the entire navy headquarters seems to be constantly trembling. The worlds strongest overlord color belongs to the future red-haired Shanks, the strongest seeing color belongs to Roger, the strongest body, belongs to the beast Kaido, the strongest attack power belongs to the white beard, and the strongest armed color belongs to Karp . There are almost no defects! Offensive and defensive, each punch has the same power, but each punch is extremely heavy, and with the strongest armed and domineering blessing, Karp''s defense is not inferior to the Warring States period! "You are indeed stronger than the Warring States period." Fengye and Karp kept punching each other and commented. Karp let out a hey, but did not speak. At this moment, he was no longer calm, but he felt the heavy pressure, and a little shock flashed in his eyes. Before Feng Ye defeated the Warring States Period, he also heard about Feng Ye''s combat effectiveness from the Warring States Period, but it was completely different to hear and personally feel it! He could feel Feng Ye''s power as if it were continuous, and the armed color released by each punch almost broke out by a large margin! Feng Ye''s armed color domineering is not as good as him in terms of cohesion and hardness, but the amount of each burst is more than him! It stands to reason that such a massive consumption of armed and domineering attacks cannot last for too long. If he consumes such an excessive amount of domineering, his physical strength will be consumed very quickly, but Feng Ye''s not strong body is not weak at all! This kid... It''s a monster! v2 Chapter 29： Three top combat power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! boom! boom! boom! ! ! Fengye and Karp kept facing each other, and the earth shattered one after another under their feet. The square of the navy headquarters built of extremely hard stone, where it can carry 100,000 naval soldiers, is as fragile as a bubble at the feet of Fengye and Kapu. The aftermath of waves swayed in all directions, and the entire island was shaking. Under this terrifying power, only the major generals and lieutenant generals of the headquarters can maintain their figure and observe the battle between Feng Ye and Karp from a certain distance. The weaker naval captains could not stay at close range at all. The aftermath alone made them unbearable and unable to stabilize their figures. "You can beat Mr. Karp like this..." "It''s terrible." Lieutenant General Huang Yuan of the Navy Headquarters appeared not far away, standing on a piece of rubble that was turned up, although he still used a somewhat awkward tone, his eyes were dignified. It is not a mockery. But it really feels terrible, this is indeed a battle between monsters! The Warring States was slightly calm, and did not immediately go up to besie Fengye, but looked to the other side, the extremely stable red light curtain in the aftermath-the enchantment of the Six Red Sun Array. "Is it another new ability..." The face of the Warring States Period was slightly darkened. The power Feng Ye used had already made it difficult for him to judge what Feng Ye''s demon fruit was. Such a wide range of abilities even made him feel a bit weird. "Nicole Robin!" "Just catch it!" At this time, the lieutenant general and major general of the navy headquarters approached Robin''s direction, shouting at Robin in the Six Red Sun Formation barrier, holding a sword in his hand. Looking at the scarlet barrier, they instinctively felt the danger, so they just yelled outside the barrier without rushing over. "..." Robin turned his head and glanced at the major generals outside the barrier. She also saw the figure of the green pheasant, but at this time she no longer had the kind of fear of the green pheasant, and the surrounding navy just made her look dim. Hum! ! at this time, A golden light came from a distance, it was Huang Yuans laser. The golden light shot directly on the surface of the six red sun arrays, making a sizzling sound, and then exploded on the surface of the red light curtain, but the entire light curtain did not even tremble. "A barrier that can''t even be broken by my attack..." "What a terrible ability." Huang Yuan stood not far away, still maintaining the posture of extending his fingers. Warring States watched this scene, his face sank slightly, and said: "Don''t worry about her, as long as you take the traveler, she can''t escape, her side is not important." Although I don''t know what the ability of the scarlet light curtain is, since even the Yellow Ape''s attack cannot be broken, there is no need to waste too much time on it. The most important thing is Fengye! As long as Fengye is defeated, Robin cannot escape! boom! boom! ! The fierce battle between Feng Ye and Karp continued. I don''t know that after hundreds of punches in the duel, Feng Ye finally showed a trace of satisfaction on his face. He hasn''t exercised like this for a long time. Even if it''s just an ordinary punch in the normal state, few people in the Hokage world can take it. Now Karp can withstand his normal punch attack, there is no doubt that this navy headquarters is coming. By the way, otherwise, where can I find such a suitable training object? Fengye could feel it, In the fist against Karp, his armed domineering has also become more solid, like loose iron sand, gradually being beaten and condensed, turning into solid steel. Because the armed color domineering is based on the strength of the body and has different upper limits, so this is the same power that improves him, so Feng Ye''s goal is to cultivate this ability to the limit. after all. He is invincible in this world, but the next world is not sure where it will be. If it is a world like Dragon Ball that bursts stars and destroys the universe at every turn, even with the ability of an illusory clock, his own power can''t follow. The same will be stretched. If the domineering and swordsmanship is practiced to the extreme, at least his explosive attack power will be more than doubled than before. This is a real improvement in quality for him with the ability to reverse time, which is equivalent to 50 times normal combat power. Super Saiyan 1 has become a Super Saiyan 2 with 100 times the normal combat power. boom! boom! ! In the process of constantly shaking his fists, Karp also noticed that Feng Ye''s domineering was becoming stronger and tougher, and that loosely armed color was becoming more condensed, approaching him. "Is the armed color domineering constantly improving?" "It''s really terrible talent and aptitude... No wonder you can have such strength..." At this moment Karp has begun to feel strenuous. Although Feng Ye didn''t use too fast speed, Feng Ye''s fist began to become heavier and heavier because of the gradual increase in the domineering armed color. The most intuitive effect of this is that Karp has started to step back! Feng Ye kept swinging his fists and started to move forward, while Karp began to step back gradually, unable to maintain a stalemate with Feng Ye, and he was in a state of being suppressed! "Ka... Lieutenant General Karp..." "No way" "Lieutenant General Karp was actually suppressed..." Many major generals and lieutenants of the navy headquarters looked at this scene, and couldn''t help showing some incredible expressions. Cap is a naval hero! With the strongest strength, standing at the top of the navy! But now, facing a young person like Feng Ye, Karp has gradually fallen into a disadvantage. Is it because he is almost sixty years old, so his strength has begun to decline? ! After all, it''s still getting older. Many people''s faces became stiff and difficult, and their fists were tightly clenched. "Suppressed? Karp..." Gang Gukong, who was not far away, saw this scene, and couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise. As a navy marshal, he was very clear about Karp''s strength. Since Karp defeated the Rocks Pirates and became a naval hero, there has been no existence in the entire sea that can suppress Karp. Even the Pirate King Roger can only fight Karp and cannot suppress Karp. But now, Someone actually suppressed Karp with sheer power! Although Karp is fifty-nine years old this year, he is no longer in his peak state, but there are not many people on the sea who can suppress Karp at this moment! And Ganggukong also sensed Feng Yes domineering armed color, which seemed to be getting stronger with the battle with Karp. It was not obvious at the beginning, but after hundreds of fist confrontations, Feng Yes domineering has already A bit stronger than the beginning! "That kid, really is a monster..." Can''t go on like this! Gang Gukong took a breath, his eyes flashed sharply, and he walked in the direction of Karp and Fengye, and said: "Warring States! Take him down as soon as possible, don''t let him practice domineering!" "Yes!" The Warring States Period, who had already prepared for the move, immediately transformed into the form of a big Buddha and attacked Feng Ye. At the same time, Gang Bone Kong also rushed from the other side, his sturdy arm painted black armed with domineering appearance, and punched Feng Ye. Karp, the Warring States Period, and the steel skeleton empty. From three different directions, the three men brazenly launched a pincer attack on Feng Ye in the center! Although all three have different ranks, they are marshal, general and lieutenant general, but the strength of the three is the strongest three in the navy today! A united attack, no one can resist in this sea! v2 Chapter 30： One person VS navy headquarters! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Finally can''t wait any longer?" Feng Ye glanced at the attacking Admiral Gang Gukong and the Admiral Buddha''s Warring States Period, showing a slight smile. These are also two stones used to sharpen the domineering. Compared to Karp, they are like two sharpening stones with different roughness, and they can also have a certain effect. Hum! ! A faint light flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, I saw his speed, as if it was dozens of times faster, his left hand turned into an afterimage, and he threw a fist at Karp. "!!!" Karp''s pupils shrank suddenly. It is seen that the color domineering has captured Feng Ye''s movements and foreseen Feng Ye''s attacks, but Feng Ye''s speed is too fast, so fast that his body movements can''t keep up, and it is impossible to resist all Feng Ye''s attacks. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Karp shook his fist, barely resisting Feng Ye''s dozen punches, but was still hit by some of his fists. Although the surface of his body was attached to the domineering black armed color, he was still dented suddenly, and then the whole person flew directly to the rear, and finally hit the fortress of the navy headquarters with a bang, and the whole person was embedded. Among them, dense cracks appeared on the fortress, spreading like a spider web. After hitting Karp with a continuous normal fist with his left hand, Feng Ye''s right hand greeted the Steel Bone Kong from the other side. It was also like an afterimage, as if dozens of arms appeared at the same time, attacking the Steel Bone Kong. . "So fast" Gang Gu Kong''s face changed drastically. At this speed, he was equally difficult to deal with, and he could only be forced to put his arms in front of him to resist Feng Ye''s attack. He also hit a dozen punches at once and flew backwards. After blasting Ganggukong and Karp continuously at an ridiculous speed, the visible shock wave from the Warring States also fell behind Feng Ye. but. The shock wave hadn''t touched Feng Ye''s body, it was contained within an area less than three feet away from Feng Ye by the invisible repulsive force, and then it was forced away. Rumble! ! There was a thunderous roar. The repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng collided with the shock wave of the Warring States period, and the earth-shaking roar erupted, causing the earth between Fengye and the Warring States Period to split countless gaps, like shattered jade, the whole cracked open. "Mr. Karp!!" "Marshal Kong!" The lieutenants who watched this scene from a distance all showed a bit of horror. The combined attack of Kapu, Ganggukong, and the most powerful three of the Navy, was destroyed by Fengye in an instant, and resisted! What an incredible power! That is the navy''s highest combined attack! On the other side, Warring States maintained the posture of punching out, watching his shock wave stopped, his heart was shaking violently, and his pupils contracted violently. "Even the attacks of the three of us..." "how is this possible" Kong, Karp, and his three teamed up, plus a part of the navy, even the Roger Pirates who conquered the great route will be defeated and fled. But now Feng Ye actually blocked the combined attack of the three of them with her own strength! Such strength, It''s almost incredible! With her back to the Warring States Period, Feng Ye, who resisted the attack of the Warring States Period with Shenluo Tianzheng, put down her hand and turned around to look towards the Warring States Period. He raised his left hand, the **** and the ring finger bend the little finger, leaving only the index finger and thumb pinched together, gently pulling a distance of about one centimeter, and smiling: "Unfortunately, I happen to be a little stronger than you. ." "..." Sengoku''s expression froze. Other navies nearby also looked stiff. And at this moment, Gang Bone Kong, who had been blasted out before, rushed over again, punched Feng Ye from behind, and shouted at the same time: "Attack! Don''t be intimidated by his words!!" Accompanied by Ganggukong''s roar, the Warring States also gritted his teeth slightly, and then suddenly punched out. at the same time. Karp, who had smashed into the main naval fortress, rushed out again, and even with the yellow ape in the distance, he stretched out a finger and released a golden laser to Feng Ye. "Ice Age!!" The green pheasant also snorted and released his own attack. Frost spread from the earth in an instant, freezing Feng Ye in it. Nearly all the navy''s high-level combat effectiveness has been shot! The square of the navy headquarters is shaking! Those major generals and captains, watching this scene at this time, felt a tingling of scalp, as if their feet were not a safe place, and the entire island seemed to be broken. Robin standing inside the six red sun formations was also a little shocked watching this scene. Feng Ye was able to beat Karp. She was not very shocked at this point. After all, Feng Ye defeated the Warring States as a general before, but Feng Ye Ye''s ability to resist the offensive of the entire navy headquarters alone made her feel extremely shocked. What powerful power Feng Ye holds! now. Seeing Feng Ye, who was attacking by the navy, not only did not show any panic, but smiled, saying: "This is a little interesting..." boom! ! He elbowed backwards first. The air burst out with a roar and gathered into a huge air cannon, which burst out all of a sudden, directly enclosing the steel bone hollow, colliding with the steel bone hollow, and shaking it out. Immediately after Feng Ye punched forward, it collided with the huge fist of the Warring States period in the form of a big Buddha, and burst out with a thunderous roar. His violent power and domineering surging out, abruptly blasted the Warring States in the form of the Great Buddha, and smashed it dozens of meters away with a bang! "drink!!" Feng Ye raised his foot and slammed on the ground. The whole earth was shattered every inch, and the ice age of the blue pheasant could not spread to his feet, and was forcibly contained with the broken ground. The laser released by Huang Yuan also exploded under this shock from a position more than ten meters away from him, like a heavy artillery bomb exploding, setting off a wave of heat. Hum! ! In the heat wave, Karp''s figure rushed out and punched Feng Ye. Feng Ye threw a backhand punch and collided with Kapu''s fist in the air. This punch increased his strength, more condensed and huge domineering, and bombarded with pure power. Silently. The two fists clashed, and they were still for a second. After this brief stillness, the ground that stretched for hundreds of meters under Feng Ye''s feet suddenly sank, and there appeared dense cracks like a broken mirror. Accompanied by the earth-shaking roar, Karp''s body flew backwards again, and once again hit the fortress of the navy headquarters, but this time it was no longer smashed into the fortress, but a fortress. Hit through a hole and smashed directly into the town behind! Between several tricks. The three top naval forces have once again lost! At this moment, Feng Ye stood there, and her silver-white hair was fluttering in the wind. His body, which did not seem so strong, gave people an almost insurmountable sense of horror! v2 Chapter 31： The sky is shaking! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! That is, when countless people were sluggish, Feng Ye''s figure flickered and came to the top of the Warring States in the form of a giant Buddha that had just risen. "Don''t froze there." "I''m still...not having fun." Feng Ye clenched his right hand into a fist, and once again dropped a fist. Under this fist, the huge armed and domineering condensed based on his physique seemed to be unable to be fully carried by the fist. Instead, it formed an impact and pressed towards the Warring States. Go down. Danger! The pupils of the Warring States Period shrank violently, and he roared, two palms stacked in front of him in the form of a big Buddha, met Feng Ye''s fist, released an impact, and fully defended Feng Ye''s blow. Feng Ye''s attack first fell in the midst of the impact, and the armed color burst out wantonly, abruptly spreading the impact, and then directly hit the palm of the golden palm with his fist. Hum! ! It''s not that big, as if there is not much power in the fist, but there is an unbelievable terrifying power burst out, making the Warring States for a moment, feel as if you are carrying a collapsed mountain, the ground under your feet for a moment It sags. Feng Ye''s fist continued to be pressed downwards, bending the arms of the Warring States Period in the form of the Great Buddha abruptly, pressing his two palms against his face, and then suddenly waved. Rumble! ! ! The ground at the feet of the Warring States was sunken, and both legs and body were embedded in the ground, leaving only the head and palms on the ground. It was like a huge golden gopher, knocked into the ground by a hammer! The countless navies who have also watched this scene numb their scalp, only to feel a chill spread from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads, causing a violent tremor in their hearts. but. Some people were not scared by this scene. After Feng Ye hammered the Warring States forcibly into the ground, the whole person''s movement was a punch, not yet retracted, and he hovered in the air with no space to escape. It was almost at this moment, a bright golden light flashed by, appeared directly on Feng Ye''s back, and appeared above Feng Ye. Nature is sparkling fruit, sparkling man Huang Yuan! Using the speed like a flash, the yellow ape who appeared above Fengye''s back directly raised his leg, with a golden light on his feet, and kicked it towards the center of Fengye''s vest, to kick Fengye directly from the air, too. Smashed into the ground. If white beard is the strongest attack, Karp is the strongest armed color, and Kaido is the strongest physique, then what Huang Yuan has is the fastest! In the case of a sneak attack, and still taking advantage of the most embarrassing period when the punches have just been exhausted and unable to regain strength, a kick at full speed is difficult for anyone in this world to avoid! "Go down." A light flashed in Huang Yuan''s eyes. But almost when his heel was glowing with golden light, he fell less than a foot away from Feng Yes back, seeing that he could kick Feng Yes back in less than a few tenths of a second. , Feng Ye''s whole body was suddenly a flower, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Huang Yuan kicked his foot directly, and a golden flash of light burst from the soles of his feet, directly hitting the head of the Warring States period underneath, embedded in the ground, and it exploded the warring States that was already violently shaking. It was a buzz in my mind. "??" Huang Yuan''s face showed a trace of astonishment. Before he could make any response, a hand came from behind him and grabbed his neck directly, and a strong shock came, making his body froze suddenly, hard to change into a flash. The form of escape. Feng Ye was just floating in the air, holding Huang Yuan by the neck, looking at him blankly, and said, "Do you also think of dancing?" A hint of horror flashed in Huang Yuans eyes. He tried to struggle with domineering, but he couldnt get rid of Feng Yes palm at all. He watched Feng Ye pinch his neck and threw him down. . The yellow ape that was thrown out by Feng Ye turned into a golden light and fell down, and slammed on the head of the Warring States, who was about to struggle from the ground, with a thud, making the complexion of Warring States change drastically. boom! ! ! A huge mushroom cloud rose up. During the explosion, Huang Yuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, was burned by the heat wave, evaporated and disappeared, and also in the impact and explosion of the Warring States period, spouted a mouthful of blood. The whole land seemed to be hit by a meteorite, and a huge crater was blown out. Seeing this scene, almost everyone froze there, even the Marine Marshal''s steel bone empty, at this time there was a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, looking at Feng Ye in disbelief. Strong! too strong! ! How can it be so powerful? ! A monster-level body comparable to the beast Kaido, its physical strength seems to never be exhausted, and its domineering is never exhausted. The speed is almost outrageous, and even the best time for the yellow ape can be avoided... In this sea, every strong man has some weaknesses more or less, like the white beard with the strongest offensive power, the defense power is not high enough, and the speed is not fast enough. I have seen the strongest Pirate King Roger, who is fast enough and strong enough in swordsmanship, but the armed and domineering and weak, his body cannot withstand fierce attacks. but. From the beginning of the battle to the present, Feng Ye has hardly revealed any weakness! Whether it is power or speed, it is almost the most powerful existence he has encountered. Even a slightly weaker domineering existence has been rapidly improved in continuous battles, and has been honed to be even stronger than Karp. degree! monster! This is a complete monster, definitely not a normal human! "Is this over?" Feng Ye floated in the sky, looking at Gang Bone Kong, Qing Pheasant and others who did not continue to attack. Gang Gukong and the others clenched their fists, gritted their teeth and stared at Feng Ye in the sky. They didn''t give up, but for a while they couldn''t think of Feng Ye''s weakness and how to defeat Feng Ye. Seeing few people did nothing, The interest in Feng Ye''s eyes gradually faded. The armed domineering has been honed almost, and if he continues to fight, his improvement will not be too great. His domineering has almost adapted to the power of Karp, Warring States and others. If he wants to improve further, he has to find other different ones. The strong, to grind with different precisions. "In that case." "So..." In Feng Ye''s sapphire eye pupils, the azure blue luster suddenly gathered and interweaved, forming a six-pointed star pattern, and then a layer of blue chakra appeared on his body. This blue chakra was condensed into the shape of a skeleton, and six arms grew. The six arms respectively raised their hands and closed them in front of him to make a posture of knot printing. See this scene. Gang Gukong and the others who were staring at Feng Ye, their expressions changed slightly. Regardless of thinking about what the blue light and skeleton that appeared on Feng Yes body were, there was a look of uncertainty in their eyes. They instinctively felt that something bad had happened, but they didnt know. What is Fengye going to do. quietly. As if nothing happened. The blue Chakra skeleton on Feng Ye''s body just faded away, and his hands were also put down. The whole person flew down from the sky, walked straight to Robin''s side, and withdrew the Six Red Suns. "Come on, Robin." "Mr?" Robin looked at Feng Ye in a daze, then she suddenly noticed something and couldn''t help but raise her head to look at the sky. Standing on the square of the shattered navy headquarters, Gang Bone Kong, the blue pheasant, the Warring States and Huang Yuan who crawled out of the ground, all looked towards the sky at almost the same time. then. Everyone''s expressions were frozen. What they saw was that a huge black shadow appeared in the dark cloud. The black shadow fell from the dark cloud and finally appeared directly above the navy headquarters. That is a stone. It is not appropriate to say that the stone is because it is too big. At a glance, it seemed to be a little bigger than the island where the entire navy headquarters was located, like a star falling from the sky. Heaven... Shocking star! v2 Chapter 32： The sea shakes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Cang Dang! Cang Dang! ! The firecrackers and swords in the hands of the Navy were unstable and fell to the ground. Some people shook their bodies even more, some were limp, their feet were not stable, and they fell directly on the ground, with cold sweat on their heads, their eyes full of fear and disbelief, looking at the sky. "what." "This...what is this!!" Not only these young navies, but even the Warring States, Blue Pheasant and Ganggukong and others looked at the huge star-like meteorite at the moment when the sky fell, and cold sweat was constantly overflowing on their foreheads, revealing a bit of incredible look. How could such a big meteorite appear in the sky? ! Is this also Fengye''s ability? After a few seconds of sluggishness, Ganggukong finally recovered his senses and shouted at the nearby navy: "All members below the lieutenant admiral, go to evacuation! Hurry up!!!" "Everyone goes underground to evacuate!" The Warring States who reacted also roared along with it. The nearby navy finally recovered from the sluggishness amid the roar of the Warring States Period and Ganggukong, showing fear, and quickly fled to the nearby area leading to the underground refuge. Under the navy headquarters, there is an evacuation shelter made of Hailoushi, which is used for evacuation in times of crisis. There was no such refuge. However, many years ago, Golden Lion Shiji broke into the navy headquarters alone and destroyed a small half of the navy headquarters. Many people did not have time to evacuate, causing a large number of people to be affected by the battle. After that, the navy established an emergency shelter underground. So. Because the refuge is not as big as the fortress above, the material used is also the strongest material sea floor stone in the world, and it can invalidate all devil fruit abilities. "Quick...Go away!!" "Go underground!" A large number of navies began to flee around, fleeing underground from various entrances. The residents of the town in the rear had already fled to the ground as early as the beginning of the battle, while a large number of the navy below the lieutenant admiral were still on the ground. "Damn it!" "It can''t be simply broken, if it is broken, it will cause greater losses..." Only the Warring States, Gang Bone Kong, Karp, Green Pheasant and other officers above the headquarters were left on the square. At this time, they all looked up at the huge meteorite that was approaching in the sky, and their expressions were extremely nervous. too big! Almost larger than the island where the entire navy headquarters is located! If it''s just such a big rock still on the island, it is not so terrible. Many people here can break it, but it will become extremely terrifying if it falls from the sky and is wrapped in a force of ten thousand. An island falling from the sky and a stationary island are completely two concepts! Moreover, such a large meteorite fell from a high altitude, even if everyone worked together to smash it, it would be impossible to completely destroy even the slag, and it would inevitably be scattered in all directions. In that case, the entire navy headquarters will inevitably be destroyed, and even those warships docked inside and outside the harbor will be affected and crushed by meteorite fragments. At this time, I can no longer think about how Feng Ye made such a large meteorite. What I can think about is how to withstand this huge meteorite! "It can only be blocked first." The green pheasant said in a deep voice. He looked at the huge meteorite that was approaching, and after slightly gritted his teeth, he pressed his hands to the ground, "Ice Age...Icicles!" Click! Click! ! ! The entire square was covered by ice and snow in an instant, and seven or eight extremely thick icicles rose into the sky, froze all the way towards the sky, and finally touched the surface of the falling meteorite. However, because the meteorite is too large and falling from the sky, the impact force is too strong. As soon as the icicle made by the blue pheasant touches the surface of the meteorite, it is immediately crushed and broken by the irresistible force, making it difficult to crush the entire meteorite. Freeze. The green pheasant continued to create icicles, but they shattered one after another, unable to withstand the fall of the huge meteorite. "Don''t be stunned there, do something!" Ganggukong saw this scene and roared, and then he jumped, stepped on the moon step, rushed directly to the sky, and came to the bottom of the huge meteorite, his arms attached to the dark armed color domineering, forcefully Supported on the surface of the meteorite. at the same time. Karp also gritted his teeth and jumped into the sky, and also stepped on the moon step, and landed nearby, supporting the bottom of the meteorite together with the steel skeleton, and constantly stepping on the moon step. Both of them worked their best to crush the existence of the island. Although the power that the moonwalk can exert in the air is far less than standing on the ground, under their joint hands, it is obvious that it will fall. The meteorite became slower. "...Quick! Go up and assist Marshal Sora!" Seeing this scene, the other lieutenant generals on the square also gradually reacted, stepping on the moon step and rushing to the sky, one by one falling on the bottom of the huge meteorite. Although these lieutenants of the headquarters are far inferior to Karp Ganggukong and others, under the condition that Karp and Ganggukong support a part of their strength, the combination still played a lot of roles, making the huge meteorite falling, The speed of the fall became slower. Click! Click! ! ! The icicles made by the green pheasants are still constantly breaking, but they are no longer collapsed as soon as they were touched at the beginning, but can barely withstand it before they gradually break and collapse. The huge meteorite continued to fall down little by little. The Warring States in the form of a giant Buddha jumped to the top of the navy headquarters. The wooden layer on the top was directly collapsed. Standing on the strongest edge of the fortress, two huge golden Buddha palms were extended, and they were also supported. The huge meteorite that fell. Hum! ! ! A fluorescent shock wave emerged from his palm and landed on the surface of the meteorite, causing the huge meteorite to shudder, and the downward trend was stopped again. Under the joint containment of Karp, Ganggukong, and the Warring States period, the kinetic energy of the huge meteorite falling from a high altitude is finally getting smaller and smaller. While standing on the ground, the green pheasant, which is constantly making icicles, has stimulated its fruiting ability to the limit. Dozens of thick icicles rose from the ground and rushed to the sky. at last, The dozens of icicles that rose no longer continued to be crushed, but stubbornly supported on the bottom of the huge meteorite, and then spread all the way up, completely freezing the entire surface of the huge meteorite, turning it into a huge one. The ice hockey puck freezes over the navy headquarters. The huge meteorite that fell completely stopped. "Very capable..." At this time, Robin had been pulled, boarded the boat, and left Fengye in the harbor of the navy headquarters, watching from a distance that the huge meteorite was blocked by Karp and others, and was frozen into a huge ice ball by the green pheasant. A huge pattern that looked like a certain trophy was formed, and his head tilted slightly. Robin, standing next to Feng Ye, looked at the huge frozen ice ball, still with a somewhat shocking gaze. Although Feng Ye made a huge meteorite, although it was stopped by many top powerhouses in the Navy headquarters, it The scene is still extremely shocking. now. Gang Gukong and others, who finally stopped the huge meteorite, also breathed a sigh of relief, and then their eyes fell on Fengye, who had boarded the boat and was far from the navy headquarters. "Don''t want to leave here!!" A sharp look flashed in Gang Bone Kong''s eyes, and he shouted, "Green Pheasant!" "Yes!" The green pheasant replied, with a trace of sweat on his forehead, and a slight gasp, but he didn''t hesitate too much when he heard the words of the steel bone empty. He jumped and came into the air, ready to use the ice age to remove all the nearby sea. Freeze to prevent Feng Ye from leaving. But almost at this time, Feng Ye, standing on the boat, looked at Qing Pheasant and Gang Gukong and others calmly: "It is indeed very capable to block the gift I gave you, but now there is a problem..." "What do you do with the second one?" Feng Ye''s words came calmly, making the bodies of Gang Bone Kong, Warring States and others who were preparing to freeze the sea, and who were about to chase over, stiffened in place. Immediately after. Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, revealing incredible gazes, and looked up at the sky that was obscured by the huge hockey puck. They felt the domineering look and feel, and on the top of the huge ice ball, another meteorite of almost the same size slammed down and fell on the surface of the ice ball! "this is" "There is one more..." "Open, what a joke!" Almost all the lieutenants of the headquarters nearby showed a look of horror and disbelief, and looked over their heads in shock. boom! ! ! He didn''t wait for Ganggu Kong to respond. The second meteorite directly impacted on the surface of the huge ice ball, which caused the ice on the meteorite to crack and spread all the way, together with dozens of huge icicles supported by it, in an instant. Rottenly broken! "bad!" "not good!" Ganggu Kong and Qing Pheasant''s faces changed drastically. But at this time, almost everyone had no time to react, and they rushed upwards together, but they could no longer prevent the second meteorite from falling from this distance! The icicles made by the green pheasant were destroyed and shattered like a rotten blow. Everyone watched two huge meteorites one by one, one by one, and they fell down little by little, and finally landed on the navy headquarters with a thud. s surface. The monstrous tsunami rushed in all directions, while Feng Ye turned around flatly, riding a boat, riding the wind and waves in the tsunami, and disappeared with Robin in the distance. ... The fifth year of the Great Pirate Age. Two huge meteorites fell from the sky, completely crushing and destroying Marine Headquarters of the Navy, turning the island where the Headquarters of the Navy is located into a huge mountain with a strange shape. Afterwards, the navy headquarters and the G1 branch in the New World were replaced, and the G1 branch was rebuilt into the new navy headquarters. And about it. It is rumored that Feng Ye, a traveler who was later offered a reward of 3.248.2 million Baileys, attracted two meteorites with a certain ability and destroyed the navy headquarters. Regarding this rumor, despite the strong suspicion and unbelievable attitude of countless people, the news still spread throughout the great route, and made Fengye''s name completely resounded through the sea. The whole sea shook for it! v2 Chapter 23： Im just an ordinary human www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Navy headquarters. Marine Fodor. It is no longer appropriate to say that it is the headquarters of the Navy. In terms of the current new look, it should be called "Hulushan". In the tsunami that set off, Feng Ye''s boat rode on a huge wave, and went away with this wave of hundreds of meters high. Robin just stared at the navy headquarters behind him a little sluggishly. It wasn''t until she got farther and farther, that she gradually recovered, and gradually realized what was happening from a blank state in her mind, and couldn''t help turning her head to look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye took her to invade the navy headquarters, not only defeated the navy high-level one after another, but also almost destroyed the entire navy headquarters, and finally took her away unscathed! Although from the beginning, she also had a feeling that she would follow Fengye to the navy headquarters and it was unlikely that she would die there, but her expectation was that after Fengye had a big disturbance, she took her and fled, but in the end This is not the case at all! Robin looked at Feng Ye with a trembling gaze. "Sir, are you... a god?" Although Feng Ye is no different from humans in appearance or in other respects, the strength that has just been revealed is beyond the scope of humans in her view. Even if Feng Ye is a human, he is probably a human with a power similar to that of a god! Feng Ye stood on the bow of the boat, with a white cloak and broken silver hair dancing in the wind. He heard Robin''s words, turned to look at her, smiled gently, and said: "Do not." "I''m just a human being, an ordinary human, a traveler." When he said this, he turned around again and looked up at the sky, his eyes faintly said: "Becoming a so-called **** is the most meaningless thing..." Robin stood behind Feng Ye, looking at Feng Ye''s back, with a moment of aphasia. ... Laterite continent. The Holy Land Mary Gioia. Among the powers of the highest level of Pangel Castle, the five old stars are holding a meeting. "Beast Kaido clashed with the Whitebeard Pirates again..." "Do you want to act?" "No, there are still some thorny things that have not been resolved. You cannot act rashly, otherwise this is indeed an opportunity." "Zefah retains his rank and no longer performs the task of general. Karp does not follow the order. If the Warring States period is allowed to go, it will be very troublesome if any problems arise. CP0 has also been a bit unbearable recently." The five old stars sat around a round table, each talking in deep voice. The second half of todays great route is also known as the New World, where it is now a battlefield for countless heroes. Not only are there pirate groups led by powerful pirates such as White Beard, Beast Kaido, and BIGMOM, but also A lone swordsman like Hawkeye Mihawk. At this moment, Hawkeye is not the world''s largest swordsman, but he is also a famous solo man on the great route, who can survive in the new world on his own. "Speaking of..." "I have a proposal." One of the five old stars flickered, and said in a deep voice, "Let the pirate take care of the pirate... what do you think?" The person next to him frowned slightly and said, "You mean recruiting the pirates? It doesnt make sense. The weak pirates cant deter others at all. The strong are their own way, and its impossible to follow the command like the navy." "Do not." "What I mean is to give a very small number of prestigious pirates the status of legal plunder, and they will be stationed in various areas of the great sea route, so that the development of pirates can be effectively curbed, and it will be easier to achieve a balance." This passage made the others in the Five Old Stars fall into thinking. Everyone is the highest position of the Tianlong people, and they are in charge of the highest power of the world government. They all know the importance of balance. This proposal makes them feel that it is indeed feasible. But if it is to be implemented, it cannot be determined all at once. A sufficiently complete plan must be compiled first, and it must be put forward at the World Conference. At least the kings of the affiliated countries of the world government must know this. thing. After pondering for a moment. One of the five old stars said in a deep voice: "This matter is not impossible to consider, but I suggest that we should further observe the conditions of the new world. The traveler should have arrived in the new world. He may soon have an incident with other pirates. Collision, the pattern of the new world will inevitably change for it." "Not bad." "With the strength of the traveler, the new world may become more complicated, and the structure of the new world may become simpler. In short, no matter what the situation is, you should observe it for the time being. Don''t rush to the world. The pattern changes." Several people nodded one after another. At this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened. An official of the world government rushed in, his forehead was full of cold sweat, his eyes were a little unbelievable, and he said: "Five...Master Five... something has happened!!!" Wu Lao Xing frowned. One of them shouted in a deep voice: "What is it?!" Another person next to him leaned on a cane, knocked on the ground, and said, "Don''t panic, report what happened slowly, and the sky won''t fall." The cold sweat on the forehead of the official of the world government slid down his cheeks. He gasped violently, and forcibly calmed his breath, saying: "Brigade...The traveler invaded the navy headquarters!" Hearing this sentence, The faces of Wu Lao Xing and others suddenly changed slightly. "Invaded the navy headquarters? What a bravery!" "Is there a lawless existence like the Golden Lion? In this case, you can''t let it go, notify the Navy and arrest him at all costs! You can''t let him go!" One of the five old stars slammed the ground with a stick and gave a cold sigh. Unexpectedly, Feng Ye didn''t even go to the New World, but instead invaded the headquarters of the navy. This kind of thing was undoubtedly shocking them for a short time, and was full of anger in their hearts. Other things can be tolerated for the time being. Invading the navy headquarters, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to let it go. The laissez-faire strategy discussed before must now be abolished! however. Hearing Wu Lao Xing''s words, the official did not immediately respond, but trembled: "It''s already, it''s too late, Lord Wu Lao Xing..." "That guy brought in two meteorites that covered the sky, and crushed the entire navy headquarters. Now the navy headquarters is buried underneath. Marshal Kong was seriously injured, and Lieutenant General Karp and the generals of the Warring States were also injured. There is no way. Keep chasing..." There was silence. Only the continuous gasp of the official remained in the conference room. The expressions of the five old stars were all frozen there, and all the movements in his hands stopped. Boom! ! ! This is the sound of a walking stick falling on a clean tiled floor and making two flicks, and then the entire conference room fell into silence. v2 Chapter 34： Just turned around www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Chambord Islands. Somewhere in the tavern, Raleigh, the king of Hades, was sitting on a bench, sipping his wine bit by bit, holding a newspaper in his hand. Xia Qi next to him delivered a few drinks to the customers in the tavern, then returned to the back of the counter, looked outside with a little worry, and said: "Lao Lei, what did you think of the navy headquarters now?" Raleighs profession on this island is a coater. He uses the name Lao Lei to disguise his real name. In fact, the Navy has long known that Raleigh is on this island, but it has always turned a blind eye to Raleigh. One eye. The reason is also very simple. Raleigh is the deputy captain of the Roger Pirates. Although Roger was executed, the members of the Roger Pirates are still all over the world. Once the navy takes action against Raleigh, the Roger Pirates will inevitably reunite, and it will inevitably bring huge trouble to the navy. When the great route is chaotic enough, there is no need to provoke Raleigh, who is already in seclusion. . "It should be violent." Lei Li took a sip of his wine, put down the newspaper and said: "That kid Feng Ye has a domineering look, it is impossible to bow to the navy. In fact, he only took Robin in, but most of the causes of everything Little things started." Having said this, Raleigh grinned, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and said: "If the Navy fails to catch him this time, I will regret it afterwards." "Navy headquarters..." Hearing what Leili said, Xia Qi looked at the sky outside the window and muttered. The navy headquarters is not an easy place to go to, even the golden lion, who was side by side with Whitebeard and Roger, fell there. And when Xia Qi had a trace of worry in her eyes, Lei Li, the king of Hades, who was sitting at the counter, suddenly flashed his eyes, and his drinking stopped for a while. "Don''t worry, Xia Qi...they are back." "Ugh?" Xia Qi was surprised. She turned her head and looked outside the door. After waiting for a while, she saw Feng Ye''s figure walking in from the outside without any injuries or changes on her body. It was almost exactly the same as when she left a few hours ago, including the one next to Feng Ye. Robin did not see any changes either. Noting how Fengye and Robin look like, Xia Qi couldn''t help being a little surprised, and then smiled: "You are... there is no record pointer of the Navy Headquarters, and you came back after a round at sea?" "Right." Feng Ye said hello to Xia Qi and Lei Li, smiled carelessly, and said, "Bring me a glass of whiskey and ice." Seeing that Feng Ye and Robin were fine, Xia Qi was also relieved, smiling and turning around to prepare a drink for Feng Ye. Lei Li next to him looked at Feng Ye a little strangely. "Did you not go to the navy headquarters?" Feng Ye didn''t seem to be someone who said something but didn''t do it halfway, unless something unexpected happened on the road, and he failed to reach the navy headquarters and returned directly. "went." Feng Ye walked to the chair next to him and sat down, and said, "But the navy headquarters didn''t welcome me, so I didn''t stay for long, and returned after a round." When Lei Li heard the words, he couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed, and said, "Now your bounty will be raised a lot." Although Feng Ye said it was an understatement, he knew that the Navy Headquarters was not so simple that he could go there and then turn around. Warring States, Karp and Marshal Kong, it is impossible for Feng Ye to leave easily, so a chase must have taken place, but in the end Feng Ye got rid of the navy''s pursuit and returned with Robin. have to say. To do this, Feng Ye''s abilities also made him a little bit admired, because even Roger at the beginning was probably unable to take Robin, who was almost incompetent, to the navy headquarters for a round, and then he didnt make a fuss. Get rid of the navy''s pursuit without loss and come back here. This may also be due to Feng Ye''s special ability and more suitable for getting rid of the enemy, but Feng Ye''s strength is indeed at the top of the sea. "..." Robin, standing next to Feng Ye, heard the conversation between Feng Ye and Lei Li, but a strange color flashed in his eyes. What is meant by dont stay for long, just make a circle. Fengye directly changed the landform of the entire island of the Navy Headquarters and turned it into a Hulu Mountain! call Robin exhaled in his heart, and did not state what happened to the navy headquarters. She looked at Feng Ye with a little bit of light. I am afraid that Feng Ye really didn''t care much about this kind of thing. In Feng Ye''s eyes, he really just went to the navy headquarters for a round. "Robin and I have eaten outside, so we went back to the room first." After Feng Ye drank a glass of wine, he greeted Lei Li and Xia Qi, took Robin to the inside of the tavern, and disappeared on the stairs leading to the second floor. Lei Li raised the wine glass in his hand and smiled: "Well, I have to pick up a coated order later, otherwise I can''t even pay for the wine, hahaha." Seeing Fengye taking Robin up to the second floor. Xia Qi also sighed, and said: "It seems that he really went to the navy headquarters, but he should just be around outside... to be able to get rid of the pursuit of the navy headquarters so easily, his strength is probably better than when he was younger. Roger is even stronger. It has been a long time since such a strong person has appeared in the sea." "Yes." Raleigh looked at the liquor in the glass and said: "And he is the same as the captain. I don''t see any ambitions in his eyes... The person Roger is waiting for shouldn''t be him, but he exists like this. Traveling on the sea will affect the pattern of the world." Xia Qi also nodded. After sitting there and drinking two more glasses of wine, Lei Li planned to go out and see if he could take a big order for coating the boat and make a fortune to buy drinks. But at this moment, someone rushed in from outside the tavern, with an unbelievable look on his face, rushed to a table and looked at the people sitting behind the table. "Captain! Captain!!! Something big happened!!!" A pirate captain who was sitting there drinking, saw his subordinates panicking, his face suddenly changed slightly, and suddenly stood up and said: "What''s the matter? Have the cargo on our ship been robbed?!" The pirate gasped violently, his eyes were still a little bit unbelievable, and said: "No...no...not our ship, it''s the navy headquarters... something has happened to the navy headquarters!" His voice trembled: "I just heard someone say that Marine Fodor, the navy headquarters, was hit by two meteorites that fell from the sky. Now it has become a ruin!" The captain and the few people at the table all showed a look of amazement. One of them said with suspicion: "...Really?! Are you kidding, are you drinking too much?" "not true!!!" The man''s eyes trembled and said: "I didn''t believe it at first, so I went to investigate, and the result was everywhere saying that at least 90% of it is true!" Several people at the table showed a bit of shock. After looking at each other, the captain among them said in a deep voice: "go!" Several people quickly left the tavern. Standing behind the bar, Xia Qi stared at the few people leaving the tavern, and the Hades, Lei Li, who was sitting in front of the bar, was frozen in there. After a few seconds. Xia Qi looked up and looked up, then turned to look at Lei Li, and Lei Li also looked at her at this moment, and the two of them looked at each other silently. No one speaks. The entire tavern fell into silence. v2 Chapter 35： Denon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Although the world government tried its best to conceal the news of the navy headquarters and did not claim to be man-made destruction, but claimed that the island was destroyed by a weird natural disaster on the great sea route, a lot of news still circulated. As for the two parties, Lei Li and Xia Qi, they are almost incomparably certain that Feng Ye did the affairs of the navy headquarters! Although I don''t know what abilities Feng Ye used to attract meteorites, there is no doubt that the navy headquarters was destroyed by Feng Ye, this information will not be false. After Raleigh roughly determined the course of the incident, he finally said with a bitter smile. Provoke him, But it was really bad luck. ... Ten days passed in a flash. Xia Qi''s tavern. "Then, let''s say goodbye here. This is the cost of the room during this period of time, and the extra is considered to be Mr. Raleigh''s previous hard work." Feng Ye stood in front of the counter, took out thirty million Bailey, placed it on the table, and smiled at Xia Qi behind the counter. For him and Raleigh, tens of millions of Baileys or even hundreds of millions of Baileys do not make much sense. The key lies in whether they want to make money. For an existence like Lei Li standing at the apex of the sea, there are a hundred ways to easily get billions or even tens of billions of Pele if you want. "This is too much." Xia Qi glanced at the money on the counter, took a smoke and said, "Is this the cost of hiring Lao Lei to coat your boat?" Feng Ye shook his head and said, "No, I don''t need that. I don''t want to go to Fishman Island for the time being, just live on the Red Earth Continent." The mermaid princess Baixing has not been born yet. If you go to Fishman Island, you can only take a look at the scenery, and you can''t appreciate Bai Xing, the only existence that can match the charm of the Pirate Empress on the basis of the allure appearance. Although there are still images of the Empress and Bai Xing in the memory, those memories are very vague, and the memories are not as good as seeing them in person. Feng Ye was still interested in the Empress and the Mermaid Princess. after all. No one among men has the same looks and charm as him. Therefore, it is normal to have some interest in the empress and mermaid princesses who have the same appearance and charm among women. Xia Qi nodded slightly. She knew that Fengye wanted to cross the red soil continent is not difficult, even if the ship is not coated, there must be a way without going through the seabed. "Aren''t you separate from Lao Leidao?" "I''m not going anymore. I said goodbye before, and he is now seeing a junior, so I won''t see them again for the time being." Feng Ye smiled. Shanks arrived in the Chambord Islands, and now he has met with Raleigh. He has no interest in seeing Shanks again, and he has stayed here for almost long enough. After taking Robin to say goodbye to Xia Qi, Feng Ye left Xia Qi''s tavern with Robin, and walked to the No. 63 Peninsula where the boat had stopped. After crossing a few streets, someone noticed them. "That guy is... Nicole Robin, son of the devil!" "A bounty of 79 million Baileys!" A pirate hunter showed a trace of excitement in his eyes, and raised the firecracker in his hand. But at this moment, the companion next to him shot out with a look of horror, and knocked the flames in his hand to the ground, and shouted: "Stop it! You are crazy! Didn''t you see the man next to her?!" "what?" The man looked at Feng Ye next to Robin, then his face changed drastically, his eyes trembled and said: "Is that guy... a traveler with a bounty of 3.248.2 million Bailey? How could he be here, in the newspaper Didnt it mean that he destroyed half of the country in the New World two days ago?!" "how could I know!" His companion was full of cold sweat on his forehead, and said: "I was almost killed by you, offering a reward of 3.2 billion... This is the first time in my life that I have seen a guy offering a reward of over 1 billion. How terrifying is that man? It is said that the affairs of the navy headquarters were also related to him." "Didn''t it mean that the navy headquarters was destroyed by a meteorite?" "Idiot! That''s only official news. I heard from the trail that the real reason for the destruction of the navy headquarters was that man! That''s why he was offered a reward of 3.2 billion Baileys! What destroyed half of the country in the New World is just Hu It''s just nonsense." Similar situations continue to happen everywhere. Fengye naturally noticed the prying eyes from every corner, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to these pirate hunters, and chuckled at Robin next to him, saying: "In fact, there is a disadvantage of being too famous, that is, wanting to be like ordinary people. Normal shopping is impossible." Although not everyone can recognize his identity at a glance, but many people can quickly recognize him without deliberately reducing his sense of existence. "Because what you did, sir, is terrible." Robin tilted his head. And just as she looked around and wanted to continue to say something, her gaze was suddenly startled, and she looked at the street at the end of her sight. As soon as I saw there, the people who were walking suddenly scattered to the sides of the road one by one, prostrated on the ground, and knelt down one after another. For this scene, Robin, who has lived in Shampoo for a while, is no stranger. "Aristocrats in the world..." Robin glanced at Feng Ye and saw Feng Ye standing there calmly, without any other actions, he also quietly stood beside Feng Ye. The nobles of the world, also known as the Tianlong people, are the descendants of the "creator" who founded the world government. They are also the ethnic group with the highest power and background in the world, including the five old stars who hold the highest power of the world government, and they are also among the Tianlong people. The highest person! After a while. I saw a man wearing a bubble helmet and clothes that looked like a spacesuit appeared on the street in front of him. Sitting under him was not a bubble car, but a human with a collar around his neck. Scarred, crawling **** the ground. The crawling route did not come from the street where Fengye and Robin were located, but crossed about ten meters away in front of them, crawling from east to west. "...It''s disgusting." Feng Ye just stood there, watching the Tianlongren sitting on a slave and passing by the street in front of him, his voice was flat. Its been so long since he came to the Chambord Islands. Its the first time he encountered the Dragonites. It stands to reason that the naval headquarters was destroyed by him. The Dragonites should have been able to converge. The result does not seem to have any effect. What should I do? The same is still good. "indeed." Robin stood behind Feng Ye and nodded in agreement. In fact, she had lived in the underground world for nearly three years. When she met Fengye at the age of eleven, she had already seen a lot of darkness, but those were far inferior to the Celestial Dragon. Just look at the picture in front of you. The Tianlongren riding on the slave, holding a dagger in his hand, showed dissatisfaction from time to time, and poked the slave under him with the dagger, blood splashing everywhere. , And said: "Hurry up! You trash!" The slave trembled and dared not resist, crawling bit by bit with difficulty. The darkness that Feng Ye has seen in the world of Hokage is far more than that of Robin, but none of them can compare to the Celestial Dragon. As the descendants of the twenty royal families who created the world government 800 years ago, each Tianlong believes that he is a god, and treats ordinary humans like livestock. And it can make everyone fear it and dare not resist easily because they have the privilege to drive the navy wantonly, and even command the admiral! Kapu refused to be promoted to general because he was unwilling to obey the command of the Tianlongren. "People who don''t know the pain..." "It is not qualified to stand at the apex of the world and overlook the world." Feng Ye looked faintly at the Tianlongren who was riding a slave from the street in front of him. v2 Chapter 36： Holy Land Mary Gioia www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Kamael, who was riding a slave across the street, stabbed the slave several times in succession. After a splash of blood, the corner of his eye suddenly noticed that not far to the right, two of them did not kneel on the ground. It''s the person standing there. He frowned, his expression unhappy, a trace of irritation appeared in his eyes, and said: "Why are there two people standing there?!" "Yes! This will take them down and ask the crime, Kama El!" Several attendants who followed Kamael immediately responded, and then looked in the direction where Feng Ye and Robin were standing, but their expressions changed drastically before they took a few steps. As the servants of the Tianlong people, serving the Tianlong people is the only one''s own job, so there are not many people I know, but some of them, such as the white beard, the golden lion, and the beast Kaido, can still be identified. . Today''s Fengye also belongs to one of them! "You...you are..." "A bounty of 3.248.2 million Baileys...travelers..." The cold sweat on the forehead of the Tianlongren''s attendant came out, not only did not dare to go forward, but even took two steps back with horror. One of them staggered and said with a horrified expression: "Quick! Call the navy headquarters...Call the admiral!!" Criminals with a bounty of more than 3 billion, This is not an existence they can deal with! Kamael was also taken aback by the attendant''s reaction. He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Feng Ye, and said, "The reward is 3.2 billion?!" As a Dragonite, although he is arrogant and arrogant, he is not stupid. At least he can understand the concept of a criminal offering a reward of 3.2 billion Baileys. There was also an uproar in the nearby streets. Everyone looked at Feng Ye''s direction together, and their eyes shuddered. Some people couldn''t help but tremble and said: "It''s exactly the same as on the wanted order..." "How can criminals with a reward of 3.2 billion appear here!" Those who were kneeling on the ground were in panic, those who were close to Fengye fell into a seat, and those who were farther away got up directly, fleeing into the distance with a look of fear. See this scene. Feng Ye couldn''t help but shook his head. "Really..." "I''m a very kind person..." He didn''t have much interest in such a scene, and ignored the swords and fire guns that the guards of the Tianlongren raised at him, and said: "Let''s go, Robin." "Ok" Robin followed Fengye. After seeing Feng Yes power to destroy the navy headquarters, she is not afraid of being by Feng Ye even in the face of the Tianlong people. The Tianlong people rely on nothing but the deterrence of the navy, but the navy may not want to encounter it now. To Fengye. Noting that Feng Ye was walking directly by with Robin, Kamals face changed several times. First he was a little panicked because of Feng Yes approach, and then found that Feng Ye did not look at him at all, and became stunned. , Finally showed anger on his face. "Asshole... asshole..." "Do you ignore me completely?!" He is a Tianlongren, the descendant of the creator, the **** of this world! Feng Ye''s completely ignorant attitude made him feel that he was being despised. This was something he had never experienced before, and the anger in his heart could not be contained. "Asshole..." He gritted his teeth angrily and raised the crutch in his hand. Inside the crutch was a special firearm, whose muzzle was pointed at Feng Ye. But almost at this time. Having taken Robin to Fengye more than a dozen meters away, he suddenly turned his head and glanced at him indifferently. There were azure blue six-pointed stars intertwined in the pupil of his right eye. Hum! ! It seemed that something happened, and it seemed that nothing happened. After just taking a look at Kamael, Feng Ye turned his head again, without stopping, and disappeared to the end of the street with Robin. And behind him. Kamael, who was holding the cane gun, froze there, just so abruptly, his pupils became scattered. "Ka...Kama El Saint?!" The attendant next to him noticed that Kamael''s situation was not right and couldn''t help but asked cautiously. Kamael didn''t answer, she just sat there as if blankly, and then saw that the skin on his face had become rosy and pale. The vitality of the entire human body is passing quickly, and the hair quickly turns from black to gray, and finally completely white. In just a few seconds, it becomes extremely dry, and then it shook a bit and fell on it. On the ground, life was lost. "Kama El Saint!!" A terrible shock. The nearby Tianlongren attendants and guards watched this scene with horror and incredible expressions. Kamael Saint...dead? ! Traveler... Killed the Tianlongren? Someone shook their body and sat down on the ground with a pale face. They only felt a chill on their back and cold sweat continued to emerge from their foreheads. Even if he was only offended, he would have alarmed the Admiral''s Tianlongren. He was killed by others, and he couldn''t imagine what would happen next! "Mr. You..." Robin, who followed Fengye away, was also slightly surprised at this time. Although she expected that the Tianlongren would not end well when they provoke Feng Ye, she didn''t expect that Feng Ye would not show any mercy when he took action, and would directly kill the opponent! "He is not worthy to live in this world." Feng Ye spoke calmly. He continued to step forward, looking at the sky faintly, and said: "...I was upset by the Heavenly Dragon, and it seems that it is time to go to the Holy Land Mariagioa." ... The Holy Land Mary Gioia. This is the power center of the world, the seat of the world government, and the place where the Tianlong people live. It concentrates all the power and wealth of the entire world. Although it is not comparable to Chambordian Islands or Fish Man Island when it comes to dreams, no place can compare here when it comes to splendor and luxury. The open stone path... Beautifully trimmed plants... The entire periphery of the holy place Mariagioa is covered by a man-made forest. Under the sunlight, every inch of the land here seems to be filled with openness and comfort. The interior buildings are also very beautiful and luxuriously decorated. Foremost is a building that is not towering but extremely solemn. There is Pangel Castle and the office of the world government. but. On the back of this magnificent state is an extremely dark hell! Just below the holy place of Mary Gioia, here is the slave farm of the Dragon people, where the slaves are held, and the place where the slaves are used to promote the self-propelled trail and the automatic stairs. The whole underground is dark, and the red flames are like flames from hell. From time to time, one can hear the deep screams that make the scalp numb. Vaguely, You can still hear the cheerful laughter of some Tianlongren. In their ears, the screams of slaves seemed to be extremely pleasing music, which made them feel very good. And in one of the prisons, three girls, about eleven or twelve years old, were curled up shiveringly, listening to the screams from other places, their eyes were full of fear. look. The names of the three of them are Mary Groud, Sonda Sonia and-Boya Hancock. v2 Chapter 37： This is hell! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Sister...Sister..." Mary Groud was trembling and curled up in the corner with fear in her eyes. She looked at Hancock and couldn''t help but trembled, wanting to get a little comfort from Hancock. Probably not long ago, they were caught by human traffickers, then they were continuously resold, and finally they were sold to the holy place of Mariagioa, where they were detained yesterday. They thought that coming to the holy place would be much better than staying in the hands of those traffickers, but they didn''t expect that what awaited them was Sun Luo Hell! Although it is dark here, you can still see blood stains almost everywhere. The smell of blood is almost disgusting, and it is not only a scream from a distance, but also some weakening sounds from some nearby cages. Painful voice! In the cage next to them, a person had his limbs severed, and the broken arm was fitted with a copper sleeve, which was locked there like an animal by a collar. In other cages, there are even more terrible pictures. This is not the world! This is hell! At this time, Hancock, who was only twelve years old, listened to the screams from not far away, her eyes were also full of fear, but when she heard her sister''s words, she barely calmed down and said: "Don''t, don''t be afraid." "As long as we find an opportunity, we can escape!" Hearing Hancocks words, both Mary Groud and Sonda Sonia seemed to barely find a ray of light in the darkness. They huddled with Hancock one by one, biting their lip and nodding vigorously. And at this moment. Step, step, step... A sound of footsteps came from not far away, as if someone was approaching here, Hancock and the two sisters heard the movement, and the fear in their eyes suddenly became stronger. In the darkness, they saw the lights spread over, and then they saw the Sky Dragon with bubbles on their heads, riding towards a slave. Behind is a large number of attendants. Rozvard came to a cage, poked a group of figures in the cage with the crutch in his hand, then frowned, and said, "Dead?" The attendant next to him immediately went forward to check, and then said with some fear: "Yes... it''s dead." "Waste things!" Rozwald cursed, and he didn''t know whether he was scolding the attendants for taking care of the slaves, or the dead slaves were too weak in vitality and died without much tossing. He withdrew the crutches and said: "Dispose of the body!" "Yes! Rozwald Saint!" Seeing that Rozwald did not blame him, the nearby attendants were relieved and quickly opened the cage and began to quickly dispose of the corpse. Rozwald sat on the slave a little displeased, and continued to move forward. His eyes flicked past several cages, and finally fell in front of the cage where Hancock was. "what?" "Are these new ones? Why are they so young?" The attendants behind him immediately responded and said, "Yes, these three are said to have been captured from the legendary Nine Snake Island. The subordinates thought you would like it, so they purchased them." Along with his words, other attendants looked at Hancock and others in the cage, and saw the three tremblingly curled up in the corner, and someone shouted: "What are you doing?! Kneel down soon!" "This is the Saint Rozwad!" Sundar Sonia and Mary Grud all shuddered when they looked at the people outside the cage, and they looked at Rozwald with a tremor. It''s been a day since they came here, and they all already knew the horror of the Tianlongren, a group of guys who would not treat humans as humans at all! No one dares to fight against them, because they represent the world. Once you resist them, not only yourself, but also your hometown will suffer for it! This is the nobleman of the world! "Oh, Nine Snake Island? Is that the legendary island where there are only women? That''s really a rare creature, it''s a good job!" Rozwald''s eyes lit up. For ordinary slaves, he is almost tired of playing, only some small famous pirate captains, he is a little interested. The rarity of the slaves on Nine Snake Island is almost the same as the mermaid on Murloc Island. They are extremely rare, because these two places are difficult to pass. One is located in the windless zone and is home to various giant sea kings. One is located 10,000 meters below the sea floor. Under the trembling gazes of the Hancock trio, Rozvard looked at the trio with a smile. Those gazes made the trio feel cold all over their bodies. They had seen the tragedy here, as if they had seen what''s next. The abuse suffered. however. Rozvard looked up at them for a while, then raised his head and said, "These three will take good care of me. Don''t be hungry and thin, and don''t feed yourself fat. The women of Nine Snake Island are the rarest. Slaves, next time I will take them out to show others, hahahaha!" "Yes! Rozwald Saint!" The attendant nearby answered immediately. The fear in Hancock, Mary Groud and Sanda Sonia who heard Rozwald''s words finally subsided a little. But when the three of them barely felt relieved and felt as if they had escaped a catastrophe, an attendant next to him suddenly said: "By the way, the three of them haven''t been branded yet?" The other person responded and said, "Ah, yes, because I only came yesterday, and I haven''t checked it with Saint Rozvard, so I haven''t branded it yet..." Speaking of which, He looked at Rozwald. Rozwald waved his hand and said, "Get it right now!" The so-called brand, also known as the hoof of the Tianxiang dragon, represents the brand of the slave of the Tianlong people. It is a mark made on the back with a special medicine soaked in a soldering iron. This kind of branding cannot be removed no matter what method is used, even if that part of the skin is cut off, the regrown skin will still have the exact same branding. "Yes!" Several attendants responded immediately and quickly retreated. Rozwald glanced at the three of Hancock again, then prodded the slave under him with a cane, turned to watch the distance away, and the lights gradually moved away. The three Hancock who fell back into the darkness looked at each other for a while, and all of them had a bad feeling. "Sister, sister..." "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, nothing will happen..." Hancock took a breath, barely suppressed the bad feeling in his heart, and comforted the two younger sisters. After half an hour. The lights came on again. Rozvard''s figure did not reappear, but several female attendants appeared. They carried a stove, walked all the way to the front of the cage, and lowered the stove. Immediately after, One of them opened the cage, and the other pulled out a burnt red soldering iron from the stove, and sprinkled some kind of medicine on the soldering iron to make the soldering iron make a squeaky sound. Seeing this scene, Sonda Sonia suddenly showed a look of fear, watching the few people who walked into the cage made horrified sounds, but the few attendants were cold-faced, and forcibly pulled the shackles of the three. , Dragged the three men out of the cage. "Be honest!" "Don''t move! You can still suffer a little bit less!" Several people spoke in cold voices, and then two of them held Hancock, pressed her to the front of the stove, and tore the clothes on her back, exposing a large area of ??skin on her back. Seeing one of them walking over with a soldering iron, Hancock''s eyes suddenly widened slightly. Do not! She tried to struggle, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She was forcibly held by the two, and she could only watch the person holding the red soldering iron walk behind her. And almost when she clenched her teeth, turned her head, and looked at the soldering iron with trembling eyes pressing down on her back. Hum! ! ! A strange force swayed abruptly. The air seemed to be buzzing and vibrating, and even the charcoal at the bottom of the stove could be seen, cracks appeared, and there were crackling sounds. The bodies of the two maids holding Hancock solidified. The waitress standing behind her, who was about to press down the soldering iron, was also frozen in place. Cang Dang! ! The soldering iron fell to the ground. The waitresses seemed to be asleep, and fell to the ground one after another and passed out. "Ugh?!" Hancock looked at this scene and couldn''t help being stunned, with a trace of astonishment in his eyes. Mary Groud and Sanda Sonia, who were nearby, also stayed there. They are people from Nine Snake Island, and everyone on Nine Snake Island is a warrior. Although they are only twelve years old, their strength is still very weak, but because of the heritage of Nine Snake Island, they have a very clear understanding of domineering. They can recognize what happened in this scene. this is Domineering! It is difficult to appear among a million people. Only a person with the qualifications of a king can possess the domineering! This domineering look was not released by Hancock, nor was it her first awakening, but from other people. Step, step, step, The sound of footsteps came from not far away. Hancock turned his head sharply. She saw a man wearing a white cloak with broken silver hair coming from not far away. Those azure blue eyes that she had never seen before were like gems, exuding an intoxicating luster. "You...you are..." She looked at the silver-haired man who came by, staggered back, and spoke slightly trembling. Feng Ye stopped, her azure blue eyes, just looked at Hancock, looked at the future pirate empress, looked at it lightly, then smiled faintly, and said: "I am a traveler." "Blow different winds to different future travellers." v2 Chapter 38： Free slave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! trip, traveller? Hancock had never heard of this name, but she was able to recognize the fact that the overlord look just now was released by Feng Ye, who knocked down the attendants of the Heavenly Dragon! Appearing at this time and knocking down the attendants of the Tianlongren, no matter what the situation is, it is at least a lucky thing. And the man in front of me... Hancock had always been in Nine Snake Island before, and all she saw were women. After being caught by the traffickers, almost every man she met was ugly and ugly, let alone the Celestial Man just now. . In comparison, Feng Ye''s gentle, smiling face is undoubtedly like a brilliant blue gem in the sand, emitting a star-point luster under the sun. Beauty is justice. Sometimes this sentence is more than just talking. And just as Hancock was a little lost, a lot of doubts appeared in his mind. He wanted to ask who Feng Ye was, why he appeared here, and what he wanted to do, but these words were not asked for a while. "Sister...Sister..." After a few seconds, Mary Groud and Sonda Sonia next to them finally came back to their senses. The two ran next to Hancock, one left and the other shrank behind Hancock. Looking at this scene, Feng Ye''s eyes flashed with light. He has rewritten Hancocks future, just like he changed Robins future. After that, he doesnt know whether Hancock can still become the Pirate Empress under his fate, or he will eventually lose his mind. Everyone, these are unknown things. He can use the ability to predict the future and see all the future, but he didnt do that, because instead of seeing through all the future at a glance, of course he still follows the wind that blows towards the future and sees that the wind will eventually blow towards Where will it be more interesting. It''s like reading a novel. Spoilers in advance know the ending, and you will lose a lot of fun. "..." Feng Ye looked at Hancock like this, then he suddenly walked forward, put his left hand out, and reached out to Hancock. Hancock subconsciously wanted to step back and avoid it, but she didn''t know why, she looked at Feng Ye''s face, and she had a sense of trust inexplicably, she just paused for a while and didn''t step away. Click! ! Feng Ye held her hand on her neck, pinched the explosive collar on her neck that was used to imprison slaves, and gently pinched the collar with a click. The entire collar was suddenly crushed by Feng Ye, and it did not explode. In the end, it just made a little scream, and it turned into fragments and scattered. "This" Hancock showed a hint of shock, because Feng Ye''s movements were too fast, and she could not react for a while, and the collar on her neck was broken. When she reacted, she staggered and couldn''t help touching her neck. She has been wearing this kind of collar for a long time, and she also knows that this collar is terrible. She once saw other slaves who wanted to escape and wanted to use a wire to unlock the lock, and the result was an explosion. The entire collar exploded, and the entire head was directly blown up! Feng Ye actually crushed the collar with her bare hands! And the collar has not exploded yet. Just when Hancock was a little sluggish, Feng Ye''s left and right hands reached out to her two younger sisters. Also accompanied by two clicks, the collar collapsed directly. "Run away." "leave here." After crushing the three people''s collars, Feng Ye retracted his hand, and while speaking to Hancock, he made a fist with his left hand and threw a fist toward the upper side of Hancock''s back. Hum! ! ! The air suddenly burst out with huge fist marks, sweeping across it like a ruin, and bombarding it diagonally from the ground to the ground, creating a huge passage that stretches for hundreds of meters! This passage is slanting upwards, leading to the upper part of the ground, and you can see sunlight reflecting from the end of the passage and spilling down on this gloomy underground. Watching this scene. Mary Groud and Sanda Sonia couldn''t help but freeze there, they looked a little sluggishly at the passage that had been punched through by Feng Ye for hundreds of meters to the outside. "this is" "Are you dreaming?" The huge movement also caused chaos throughout the underground. Some slaves in the nearby cages gradually reacted and began to make noise. They all realized what had happened. Someone invaded the red earth continent and invaded the place where the Tianlong people imprisoned their slaves! While the two younger sisters were still in a daze, Hancock had already recovered and looked at the passage leading to the outside and leading to freedom, with excitement in her eyes. "Ten...Thank you very much!" She didn''t immediately run out of the passage, but looked at Feng Ye with great gratitude. "Go ahead." Feng Ye smiled at her slightly. Hancock nodded and stared at Feng Ye for a few seconds with the gaze that seemed to memorize Feng Ye''s face in his heart, and then took hold of the two younger sisters. "Quick! Let''s get out of here!" Marie Groud and Sanda Sonia also showed extremely grateful expressions at this time, but before they had time to thank Feng Ye, Han Kukla ran outside. This scene was also seen by all the people in the nearby cages, and the sounds of pleading and crying for help began to spread gradually. "help me" "Save me out!" In the closest cage to Feng Ye, a strong man in shackles clasped the door of the prison with both hands and looked at Feng Ye and said, "Let me go out! I am willing to be your subordinate! My previous bounty was seven. Ten million Bailey!!" Feng Ye retracted his gaze looking at the back of the three Hancock trio who had fled, glanced at the pirate in the cage next to him, and said, "It''s a pity...I don''t need a subordinate." With the voice falling. In the void in front of Feng Ye, a group of pitch-black materials intertwined and flowed quickly, and a jade for seeking Taoism was condensed by him, and then smashed towards several nearby cages. The cage made of steel, under the touch of Qiu Daoyu, is like a fragile bubble, and it collapses without hindrance. Wow! ! Several cages were broken, and the slaves held in them all showed an expression of tears of joy, and staggered out of the cage. "What kind of future your wind will blow, I don''t actually have much fun, but you still have the right to live..." Feng Ye murmured. After manipulating Qiu Daoyu and destroying all the collars of these slaves, he stepped forward and continued to the depths of the slaves. "No...no... let me go out too! Let me go out too!!" The few pirates who were still locked up in the cage looked at Feng Ye walking far away, and couldn''t help staring at Feng Ye''s back. Someone showed a struggling look on their faces and roared: "Why can only they be rescued..." "..." Feng Ye didn''t stop in his footsteps, so he continued to move forward, but his voice was flat in the darkness, saying: "From the moment you were pirates, you have lost your human rights." He doesn''t mind saving more people and freeing more slaves, but the pirates don''t care, as Karp said, pirates are not worthy of sympathy. Pirates like Luffy and Ace are very few. The vast majority of pirates are those who do no evil, kill, kill, and looting...Although there is no simple standpoint of justice and evil in Feng Ye''s eyes, at least these people have no meaning to live, they will only serve the world. Add more confusion. v2 Chapter 39： Five old stars resolution www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye is not a robot, and the pirates imprisoned here are all inconspicuous small characters. Naturally, he can''t identify the specific identities of these people. But this is not important. The slaves under the hands of the Tianlong people are also classified. Pirate slaves are one type, and female slaves are one type. Among them, the pirates generally wear the clothes they used to be pirates. This is easy to identify. It can be roughly seen from the appearance. There are indeed some lucky people who look very thin and plainly dressed, but they used to be pirates, Feng Ye didn''t care much, after all, they were only a few. As he released more and more slaves. The whole underground is getting more and more chaotic. Together with the Holy Land Mary Gioia above, it has also been alarmed. A large number of guards have begun to pour into the underground and begin to try to suppress the underground chaos. The passage that Fengye penetrated directly leads to the forest outside the Holy Land Mariagioa. At this time, the three of Hancock had already fled into the forest, and fled further along the forest. In fact, they didnt know how to escape from the Red Earth Continent, but in short, stay away from the Holy Land Mariejoa. It must be right. "sister" "Over there... there seems to be a mess." Following Hancock, running desperately, running until she was panting, she reached her limit, Sanda Sonia stopped, breathing out a few words with difficulty. Hancock was also panting violently, and she also stopped, her chest undulating, turning her head to look back, and she could hear the chaotic sounds everywhere in the holy ground behind. "Get out of here quickly..." "The government''s forces will gather soon, and the navy should also be mobilized..." This is the holy place of Mariejoa, the center of the world. A place like Fengye, where slaves are locked up, will inevitably alarm the entire holy place, and even the navy headquarters will soon be dispatched! "Then, that benefactor... there will be nothing wrong..." Marigruder gasped and spoke, with worry in her eyes. Hancock also squeezed his fist slightly. She was still extremely grateful for Feng Ye who rescued her and allowed her to escape from that hell. "The powerful strength of that benefactor should be able to escape." "Ok" Sonda Sonia also nodded. Feng Ye can punch out a passage that stretches for hundreds of meters, leading to the forest outside the Holy Land. With such power, it is undoubtedly easier to escape than them. "Sister, do you know how to leave the Red Earth Continent?" "do not know" Hancock shook her head and noticed that there seemed to be guards from the holy grounds to enter the forest from the rear. She took a breath and immediately ran up again, saying: "Quick! Keep running! Anyway, stay away from Mary Joa!" She continued to flee forward, and her two younger sisters ran fast after her. rear. The chaos in the Holy Land also began to grow. On the top floor of Pangel Castle, in a secluded conference room, the five old stars were sitting at the round table, each talking angrily. "Bastard stuff!!" "Completely despised the government, even the Tianlong people were killed unscrupulously..." With regard to the Chambordian Islands, the news that the Celestial Kamael was killed by Feng Ye just passed to this side, making them all angry who were discussing the placement of the navy. "In that guy''s eyes, he has completely ignored the government''s majesty." "The Navy is really a bunch of trash!" They were not even surprised that Feng Ye could be so lawless, because Feng Ye had invaded the navy headquarters by himself before, and not only destroyed the headquarters, but finally left. If you can do this, you can replace it with anyone, I am afraid that you will not have any fear of the world government in your eyes, and you will dare to kill the Tianlong people unscrupulously! Now the Tianlongren have been killed, Sending a general to hunt down Feng Ye is simply a joke! "The strength of the traveler is already somewhat difficult to control, and according to the existing intelligence, he seems to have various abilities such as manipulating gravity, manipulating wood, summoning meteorites, and giving life to dead objects. These are definitely not the ability of a single demon fruit. The power to possess!" One of the five old stars spoke with a slightly ugly face, and said: "He should be the kind of guy with an abnormal body structure, capable of multiple devil fruits at the same time..." As a world government that has ruled the world for eight hundred years, intelligence on devil fruits and various abilities has also been accumulated for eight hundred years. It is not that they have not appeared in these eight hundred years. The same person ate two devil fruits but did not die. There are also two examples of fruit abilities. The government has also caught the opponent and studied his body. "The kind of alien body that can master multiple devil fruit abilities is even rarer than the domineering owner of the overlord''s look. Why does it happen that another one has appeared in this era..." The fifth old star in white, holding a sword, gritted his teeth and spoke. The power of the devil fruit is very strong, even some weak fruit can develop a powerful power in the hands of a powerful person, and those who can have two fruit abilities will generally turn that era upside down! Looking at the 800-year history, this type of character has only appeared a few times, and each time it has caused a huge wave in this world. "In his situation, even if CP0 and the Navy team up, it would be extremely difficult to win him. You must also design traps to have a chance..." "Can we just sit back and ignore it?!" "At present, it can only be so. The faces of several people are very ugly. The navy headquarters can''t suppress Feng Ye, so if you want to suppress Feng Ye, you can only have a chance if you count them and the strength of CP0, but this is impossible. Unless Feng Ye also ran to the Holy Land to make a big fuss, it would be impossible to send all CP0 staff along with the Marine Marshal and General to hunt down Feng Ye alone, because in that case, the Holy Land Mariejoa and the Navy Headquarters would not be a rear defense emptiness. The problem is that if you are invaded at will, you will have to suffer huge losses, and there is not enough combat power to resist! The Tianlongren were killed, The government can do nothing. This kind of thing hasn''t happened for hundreds of years. "It seems necessary to report to Lord Yim." One of them said in a deep voice: "The time has come to determine the future direction. The threat that travellers pose to the Navy and the government is too great." After hearing this, the few people next to each other looked at each other, and each took a breath. "I agree." "I also agree, it''s up to Lord Yim to decide." And almost when the five old stars reached an agreement to report the matter to Yim, someone rushed into the meeting room. "Master Five Star! Emergency! The traveler has appeared in the Holy Land!" "what did you say?!" The five old stars all changed. v2 Chapter 40： Land of gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Mary Joa. underground. Feng Ye walked from the east side to the west side, turned the whole underground circle, his eyes swept across the holy land, and then walked to the north side. Just above the north side, which is behind the Tianlong Gate, is also called the Land of Gods, which is where all the nobles of the world and the people of Tianlong live. "Stand...stop..." "The front is the land of gods, it is forbidden to step into..." Standing in front of Feng Ye is a group of Celestial Dragon guards, wearing thick armor, aiming at Feng Ye with a spear in their hands, and trembling. Under the armor, their foreheads were covered with cold sweat, and even looking at Feng Ye as they stepped forward, they couldn''t help but fall back. powerful! Unmatched powerful! Although they were not aware of Fengyes invasion of the navy headquarters due to reasons concealed by the world government, as the guards of the Tianlong people, they could still recognize those''extremely ferocious'' criminals in the sea, and Fengye had no doubt Is one of them! A large number of people who came to the ground before trying to suppress Feng Ye were all unable to get close to Feng Ye at all. They were directly shattered by an invisible force, shattered and flew in all directions, no matter what attack they could not get any. effect! "The Land of Gods..." "Then go take a look." Feng Ye smiled softly, he just carried his hands on his back and continued to walk forward. Every step forward, the guards of the Heavenly Dragons took a step back, and the eyes exposed under the armor were almost filled with fear and trembling eyes. Not far behind them, there is an extremely wide step that leads to the place where the Tianlong people live above. It was almost at this time. A large number of troops armed with fire guns poured in from the top of the steps, a piece of black and heavy, there were hundreds of people, and the fire guns in their hands were aimed at Feng Ye. "No stepping in ahead!!" "..." Feng Ye looked at this scene with a plain expression and continued to walk forward, as if he hadn''t seen the army gathered in front of him. "Attack! Attack! Stop him!" Someone shouted and ordered. Then countless dense bullets hit Feng Ye. However, Feng Ye''s movements did not change in any way. She still carried her hands and continued to walk forward. The bullets were all still in the air at a distance of about a few feet from him. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The bullet was bounced off and shot back towards the original path, splashing blood in an instant. Screams came and went one after another, and a large number of guards and sergeants fell to the ground. Step, step, step, Feng Ye didn''t even look at these Tianlongren guards who had fallen apart in an instant, so he came to the front of the open steps, stepped onto the steps, and walked to the top of the steps. About the same time. On the top of the steps, not far from the entrance, several Tianlong people gathered there with an angry expression, and said to the nearby guards: "You trash! What are you doing in a daze! Don''t hurry down and make trouble. Grab it!!!" Someone even pulled out the firecrackers, aimed at the nearby guards, and said angrily: "If you let my slave go, you can become a slave instead!" "Ah..." "Holy Rozwald, please calm down your anger, please leave here quickly, the following is dangerous..." Several guards looked scared, they blocked in front of several Tianlongren, their voices trembled, and they continued to persuade them. Rozwald furiously said: "Danger?! Do those slaves dare to offend us who are gods? Assholes! Get out of me!!!" "Hello, Saint Rozwald, what''s going on here?" At this moment, another Tianlongren heard the movement and walked towards this side, looking at this side with a strange expression. Rozwald said angrily: "Someone has invaded the Holy Land and is freeing our slaves underneath. What is CP0 doing? What is the Navy doing?!" "What? Someone is releasing slaves?" Those Tianlong people who heard the movement coming over were startled for a while, and they all became angry. "What a courage!" "Bastard stuff!!" "What do the guards do to eat! How can people invade here, a bunch of trash! Give it to me quickly, don''t let the slaves of this saint run away!" The voices of anger came one after another. The guards who tried to stop Rozvard and others from approaching the ground were all sweating, looking at the many Tianlong people who held the firecrackers in their hands and looked angry. For a time, they were a little afraid to continue to stop them. Turning his head and shouting: "You all move faster! Go and notify CP0!" Dozens of guards gathered nearby and rushed down the stairs leading to the ground. but. Just at this time. The guards who rushed into the lower part of the stairs, before waiting a few steps, seemed to hit an invisible wall, and then flew out backwards like cannonballs. boom! boom! ! Some of the guards who flew back directly hit the nearby Tianlongren, smashing the bubbles above the Tianlongren''s head and smashing them into the building. "Ahhhhh... it hurts me so much!" "You bastard!" Rozwald let out a painful and angry sound, raised the firecracker in his hand and slammed several shots at the guard who had hit him, and then struggled to get up from the rubble. Rozvard''s face was full of anger, and he looked at the stairs leading to the underground, and then he saw a figure walking up from the bottom of the stairs step by step. The figure has broken silver hair. He wore a white cloak, as if strolling, just walked from the ground to the ground. It is Fengye! Nearby were the guards who fell to the ground. The only scattered guards left were all looking at Feng Ye who came up with a trembling face, and they kept backing away, with a look of horror on their faces. "This... this is the land of gods, it is forbidden to step into..." Someone''s weapon kept shaking, and he barely pointed at Feng Ye, saying: "You not only broke into the underground prison, but also broke into the land of the gods. This is already a death sentence..." "is it?" Feng Ye opened his mouth faintly, and his gaze flicked over the nearby guards and the Tianlongren, looking into the entire God''s Land. This is completely different from the hell-like scene underground. Although you can see slaves kneeling and crawling everywhere, and slaves wearing collars working hard to clean up, the whole environment is like a heaven corresponding to hell. At the foot is a piece of lush green grass that grows just right. Every building is as clean as new. The shape of each building is in line with the ultimate beauty. Even the color between the building and the building is extremely balanced and harmonious. Glanced over. All you can feel is comfort. "Even the big names in the Hokage world can''t be compared at all... When it comes to enjoyment, I would rather call you the strongest." Feng Ye smiled softly. At about this time, the nearby Tianlong people had already reacted and almost all looked at Feng Ye in anger. v2 Chapter 41： What does he want to do? ! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Did you let our slaves go?!" "You still dare to break into the land of God without authorization... You don''t kneel down when you see us. You regard the descendants of the Creator and us who represent this world as something!!" Rozwald spoke to Feng Ye angrily. Fengye retracted his gaze toward the land of the gods at this time, glanced at the nearby Tianlongren, and said in a light voice: "Represents, this world?" I have never seen a creature that can be arrogant to this level. Fengye wanted to chuckle for a while. Even if he was in charge of the fruit of the sacred tree and unified the world of Hokage, he would not think of himself as one. People represent the entire Hokage world. Able to speak such words, It can be seen how decayed these original royal families and the Heavenly Dragons who controlled the world have been for 800 years. Huh! ! At about this time, a figure in white clothes appeared in front of Feng Ye like a twinkle. He was wearing a white top hat with a high top. He was tall and exuding the aura of a strong man, staring at Feng Ye with cold eyes. . Immediately after him, several figures in white clothes appeared. CP0! The world''s highest government spy agency! Because it is a force directly belonging to the Dragonites and the Five Old Stars, CP0 is even above the navy in terms of power and status, and can mobilize and even command the navy! "His Royal Highness, this is dangerous, please step back first." The CP0 captain stared at Feng Ye and slowly spoke to the Tianlongren behind. The appearance of CP0 made the trembling bodies, angry and frightened Tianlong people seem to have regained their confidence. Rozvard put up the crutches in his hands and gritted his teeth and said: "Catch him for me! CP0! I want him Become my slave!" "He is my slave! Rozwald! I want him to realize what pain is!" "No! He is mine!" There was a tumult and quarrel among the nearby Tianlong people. Many members of CP0 flashed helplessly in the depths of their eyes, but their faces were still staring at Feng Ye indifferently, guarding in front of the many Tianlong people. The CP0 captain was even more unwavering, staring at Feng Ye solemnly. laugh! ! Just at this time. A ray of sword light abruptly appeared from behind Feng Ye, slashing towards Feng Ye''s back, the sword aura was enormous, stretching hundreds of meters, and traversing. This is the slash of the great swordsman! Nourish! Feng Ye didn''t make any movement, the invisible repulsive force surged out, and the huge cyan sword aura froze behind him, then snapped a few times, annihilated in the air. "Is it finally out?" "Five old stars..." Feng Ye nodded his head slightly and swept back behind with the left light. In that direction, three of the five old stars appeared there. Among them, the thin man with eyes was holding a long sword in his forehand, and the blade was intertwined with domineering. In this world where strength is supreme, it is impossible to rule everything without strength. As the top five stars of the world government, although not all of them are top powerhouses, three of them have two skills and three martial arts. The presence! "Actually, I''m very curious. As Tianlong people, you should disdain to do things like cultivation, how can you have such strength." Feng Ye turned his head to look at the Wu Lao Xing coming back. The fifth old star holding a sword said solemnly: "You don''t need to know so much... You destroyed the navy headquarters first, and then came here to wreak havoc. What is your purpose? Do you want to destroy this world?!" Feng Ye smiled faintly, and said, "Although I am not a kind existence, I have no interest in destroying the world." "Then what are you doing here? Declare war on us?!" Wu Laoxing stared at Feng Ye and said in a deep voice. Fengye glanced around, looked up at a white cloud in the sky, and said: "When the ubiquitous wind in this world blows in front of you, you always wonder where its source is." "It''s like a rushing river, and you want to find its source, unless it dries up and is cut off..." "It''s meaningless to flow in the same way." Wu Lao Xing''s face was a bit ugly. Some people cant understand what Feng Ye said, but what he can barely understand is that Feng Ye should compare the government to a river and found the source here along the river. madman! This is a lunatic! Like the existences of the World Destroyer and the Golden Lion, they are all existences that will never be let go once they are provoked. The difference is that Fengye is stronger than the World Destroyer and the Golden Lion! ... At about the same time. The interior of the land of gods. Many slaves were constantly trembling listening to the huge movement outside. Some people continued to wipe the ground, and did not dare to relax and raise their heads, while others looked out from the window with their eyes With an extremely nervous look. "Fa...what happened?" "Such a big movement, could it be... someone invaded the Holy Land?" "impossible!" "This is the land of gods... who can invade here..." Some slaves communicated quietly with trembling voices. And at this moment, the ground under their feet suddenly squirmed, and then opened a hole, swallowing a few of them all at once. "Ah...ahh..." Seeing this scene, the nearby slaves suddenly showed a look of horror, but before they could move, they were swallowed by the cracked ground one after another. The same thing happened one after another everywhere in the land of God. These cracks that swallowed the slaves all have a pair of eyes growing. They are the life-giving soil, which has split into hundreds of individuals. At this moment, they are continuously devouring the slaves in the land of the gods and moving from the ground to the ground. Flocked beyond the Holy Land. ... "So you want us to cancel your wanted order?!" The five old star holding a sword stood with his sword, staring at Feng Ye not far away, and said solemnly: "You have done so many things, it is impossible to cancel your wanted order!" While talking, One of the five old stars suddenly changed his face and said: "What''s going on inside? What did you do?!" They sensed that unusual things were happening inside the land of the gods, and many individuals who could perceive aura disappeared into the ground one after another. Feng Ye said flatly: "It''s just to send away some unrelated people first." "..." The CP0 captain frowned, and he also sensed the unusual movement in the land of the gods behind, but he did not move. On the one hand, the five old stars have not issued any orders, on the other hand, compared to the latter situation, Fengye here is undoubtedly a more dangerous existence! One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... The atmosphere in the field fell into a short period of solidification, the five old stars and the aura of CP0 surrounded Feng Ye and formed a confrontation with Feng Ye. do not know why. As time went by, Wu Lao Xing had a vague premonition. "What does he want to do?!" v2 Chapter 42： Let the world feel pain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The Holy Land Mary Gioia. At the edge of the man-made gardens and forests that surround the entire holy land. The three sisters, Hancock and Mariglud, who were the first to escape from the underground, had been attracted by Fengye for most of their attention. They had successfully escaped from the chasing troops behind them and reached the edge of the holy place Mariejoa. Standing here and looking to the rear, you can vaguely see the Pangel Castle in the distance, and some of the buildings in the Holy Land Marigioa. "Sister... where should I escape next?!" Marigruder stopped. This is already the edge of the holy land. The front is not an endless sea, but a red land. At a glance, there is no building, stretching to the end of the line of sight. Hancock looked a little hard, and said, "This is the upper part of the Red Earth Continent. We must find a way to go down..." The red earth continent is towering into the clouds, huge rock walls like mountains. Although there is the sea below, it is too high and too high, so it is impossible to jump down directly. Even if they jump down and survive by chance, as humans, they cannot swim across the boundless sea and swim to nearby islands. "Let''s go, take a look at the edge first!" Hancock took a breath, calmed his mind, and spoke to the two younger sisters. Mary Groud and Sanda Sonia nodded one after another, followed Hancock, stepped onto the land of the red earth continent, and walked towards the edge of the red earth continent. And at this time. The footsteps of the three suddenly stopped, and they heard a voice coming from behind. "That is" Hancock turned his head. Although it was far apart, she still saw that in the direction of the holy place Mary Joa behind, a dark shadow was slowly rising into the sky. I don''t know why, at such a distance, she still clearly heard the words of the figure who rose to the sky. The voice made her very familiar, and she suddenly thought of the person who rescued them from the ground. "It''s... the benefactor!" "What is he going to do?" Marigruder and Sonda Sonia also identified the source of the sound, because although the sound was spread far away, it seemed to sound in the ears, not grandiose or harsh. Almost everyone in the entire holy place can hear it clearly. And when the three of them all looked over, after hearing the last sentence, they saw a glare of white light, centered on the black shadow in the sky, spreading in all directions, like a single The newborn sun! The light shines on the whole holy place! ... About a minute ago. In the land of gods. Due to the appearance of the five old stars, the original quarreling Dragon people have stopped arguing, because the five old stars are the highest position of the Dragon people, even they have to call them adults. Wu Lao Xing confronted Feng Ye in this way. They did not rush into action because they knew that Feng Ye was powerful. Even if they included them, the forces here were no longer weaker than the navy headquarters, but once they started their action, It will inevitably cause huge losses. The key is. This is the land of gods! All the Celestials live here, and there are even many Celestials nearby. Once you fight Fengye, it is difficult to ensure that others will not be affected. In this case, procrastination is the best strategy. The navy has already reacted, and troops will arrive here soon. When the time comes, the government and the navy will work together, and all kinds of means will come together, even if Fengye is more difficult. The ability of Feng Ye can also be solved here! "...So your policy for governing the world is to let the sea be chaotic and give priority to ensuring the privileges of the world''s nobles?" Feng Ye stood there, looking at Wu Lao Xing''s calm opening. The five old stars holding the sword flashed their eyes and said coldly: "Our ancestors created the world government. In a sense, they created this world, and we are the creator of this world, and the world is one with us. ,equal!" Another person next to Feng Ye also stared at Feng Ye, and said: "How could there be the world today without us!" "If you offend us, you are against the world!" Rozvard was standing behind CP0, and at this time he also yelled at Feng Ye, saying: "My Lord Five Star! Hurry up and let this rude man who dares to offend us know what it will be like to offend us. as a result of!" "Master Five Star!" "Master Five Stars!!" The other Tianlong people in the vicinity also spoke enthusiastically. And in this noise. "So that''s it..." Feng Ye spoke slowly, his eyes lightly passed the Five Old Stars and the sky people behind him, saying: "In this case, I understand." As Feng Ye''s voice fell, Wu Lao Xing''s gaze condensed, and he saw Feng Ye standing there suddenly rose into the air, slowly flying towards the sky. "Do you want to escape?!" Seeing this, the five old star holding the sword flashed his eyes and shouted. Immediately after he swung his sword, the bright sword light slashed towards Feng Ye in the air, but almost at this moment, a jet black jade for seeking Taoism appeared in front of Feng Ye, which melted suddenly and turned into black. The film blocked the front of Jian Qi. The sword energy fell on Qiu Daoyu''s surface, making a sizzling sound, and then gradually annihilated and disappeared, almost unable to make Qiu Daoyu''s surface tremble. "how come" "what is that?!" Seeing this scene, the five old stars almost shrank their pupils. Together with the CP0 captain, his eyes changed slightly, and he was somewhat shocked: "Armed and domineering? No, it''s not like domineering...how can domineering be used like this..." Just when the Five Old Stars and CP0 were both wondering about the power of Daoyu, Feng Ye''s calm voice fell so softly. "Since you are equal to the world, then you should have the same everything the world has." "What I understand is equivalent to you in this world, and you should also understand, and what I have felt, you should feel the same." Under the attention of the five old stars and many Tianlong people, Feng Ye gradually ascended to the sky like this, his broken silver hair was flying in the wind, and his white cloak swayed gently in the wind. "and so" "Feel the pain." "Consider the pain." "Accept the pain." "Understand the pain." Seeing Feng Ye''s movements and hearing Feng Ye''s faint words, swaying across the holy place Mariejoa, Wu Lao Xing''s expression changed for a while, and he felt an extremely bad feeling. The five old star holding the sword shrank his pupils. His domineering and domineering experience has been cultivated to the extreme, and he can see the future in a few seconds. At this moment, his eyes widened, and cold sweat on his forehead suddenly overflowed, saying: "Dam...damn it! Stop it!!" Hum! ! Without any hesitation, he swung a sword and slashed towards Feng Ye in the sky. However, the huge sword energy he swung out was still blocked by the black film of Qiu Dao jade, and he made a popping sound and was annihilated in Qiu Dao jade. Feng Ye''s expression did not change in any way because of this scene, his body flew higher and higher, and he had already arrived directly above the holy place Mary Joa. it''s here. The eyes can overlook the entire holy place below. He slowly raised his hands and opened them to the sides, his gaze faintly passed over the amazed and uncertain Tianlongren who didn''t know what he was going to do, and said: "So." "From now on, let the world feel pain..." As his voice fell, the azure blue light in his eyes flickered, and the huge Chakra inside his body flowed along with it, and then turned into a repulsive impact and went in all directions. A dazzling light, centered on him, just bloomed like this, he seemed to turn into a sun, so that the whole world was soaked in white. "Six Ways," "Shen Luo Tianzheng!!!" v2 Chapter 43： Shine all the light www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The vast and irresistible power burst out from Feng Ye''s body, centering on him, and invading in all directions. This is the Shenluo Tianzheng released by the six levels, and its power also stands at the strongest apex, corresponding to the six levels of the earth exploding stars, which can create the power of the moon. The captain of CP0... The general of the army... Five old stars... Almost everyone did not hesitate to take action to resist, exerting their respective domineering to the limit, and all kinds of bright rays of light gleamed for a time, trying to resist the Shenluo Tianzheng released by Feng Ye. Among them were the slashes of the great swordsman, the earth tumbling up in the roar, the air cannons blasted by fists, and the explosions released by some kind of natural fruit. But all of this, When he came into contact with the six levels of Shenluo Tianzheng released by Fengye as the center, it would collapse and disintegrate successively! The power of the top level in this world is very strong. The strongest among them are almost always capable of smashing islands with one blow and easily leveling the mountain peaks. They are almost capable of confronting Uchiha Madara and Senjuju, but these powers Still all below the six levels. Armed and domineering, it is a bit similar to the power of fairy magic, and it has a certain effect on the power of the six levels, but in essence, there is still a huge gap, just like a mass of scattered sand, against the solid rock that is condensed into it, it is basically one Hit and disperse. Not to mention that Fengye still stands at the apex of the six levels! This world is much larger than that of the ninja in Hokage. An island on the great route can be comparable to the size of the entire water country, and the area of ??the great route is much smaller than the four seas, including the toughness of the space. Better than the world of Hokage. The red-earth continent that divides the entire world can indeed be dubbed the continent, and its horizontal width is sufficient to cover a country. but. Even so, the six levels of Shenluo Tianzheng can still easily cover the entire holy land, erupting from the center, and spreading to the lateral sides of the red earth continent! The luster of the colorful Madara, when it touches the white light that blooms from the sky, it collapses one after another. The whole earth is centered on the maple night, as if it was struck by a meteorite. Flattened, all buildings are collapsed and destroyed in general. "Ah...ahh..." The five old stars and CP0 and the others yelled and tried their best to resist, but in the end the armed dominance of the whole body still collapsed one after another, was engulfed by the impact, and flew out towards the rear. At the edge of the Holy Land at this moment. The lives that had been created by Feng Ye, all the slaves who were sent here, their expressions were already dull, and they looked at the sacred land in the distance collapsed in pieces and spread unstoppable all the way. This collapse eventually spread to the edge of the Holy Land and reached the sides of the red earth continent, pushing countless broken buildings and fragments out, and all falling into the sea. "This" "what is this" Hancock''s two younger sisters, Mary Groud and Sonda Sonia, both looked sluggish at the moment. The countless building fragments that were pushed horizontally can be pushed in front of them, and they stop about tens of meters in front of them. They can even see that in the broken building, blood is dripping down the gravel. The blood is flowing from a corpse, and the corpse that only shows half of the body is really dressed. The uniform belonging to the world''s noble Tianlong people! "...Dream?" Hancock was also frozen there at this time, looking at the scene before him unbelievably. Wow! ! Just when she was sluggish, some rubble rolled down from the top of the pile of buildings, rolled all the way in her direction, rolled all the way in front of her, stopped in front of her feet, and gently touched Touched her calf. At this moment, her mind was blank, and she suddenly woke up. Hancock looked at the ruins in front of him, his throat moved, and then he walked forward a little bit as if involuntarily. She climbed up from the pile of ruins that were tens of meters high, and came to the top of the ruins. Looking forward, she was completely frozen. See you! It was supposed to be the location of the Holy Land Mary Gioia, but at this moment it has completely become empty, and any buildings and traces have disappeared! All that was left was a bald piece of red land that was sunken in, wherever he could see, it spread to the end of the line of sight, and even a single figure could not be seen. The Holy Land Mary Gioia Disappeared! Hancock couldn''t help covering his mouth with his hand, and there was an irresistible shock in her eyes. This scene reverberated in the depths of her mind. In this shock, she raised her head little by little, looking towards the sky. In the sky, the white light had disappeared, and a figure was floating there, slowly falling towards the ground below-that was Feng Ye''s figure. this moment. What kept reverberating in Hancock''s mind were the words that seemed to ring in his ears before Fengye, and the scenes of the entire Holy Land disappearing completely. Feel the pain, Consider the pain, Accept the pain, Understand the pain, ... For Hancock, who was sold many times by human traffickers and eventually fell to the Holy Land Mary Joa, and fell into the hands of the Tianlongren, she knew very well what the Tianlongren represented. What the Tianlong people represent is this world. They control the world government and control nearly half of the countries in this world. Both the navy and CP0 are just their minions, and they can even directly mobilize admirals. No one dares to resist the Tianlong people, because that is equivalent to fighting against this world! But now... The Holy Land disappeared. The Tianlongren disappeared. The world government has also disappeared. That standing in the sky, with open arms, emitting a bright white light, made the world feel the pain, destroyed the Holy Land Mary Gioia, and now completely shines in her heart, becoming a light that can never be waved away. It was not the light that pulled her out of the dark abyss, but the white light that illuminated the entire dark abyss, dispelled the darkness, and destroyed all the abyss! quietly. Fengye just fell to the center of the destroyed holy land. He glanced over the empty bare ground, looked at the ruins that were pushed across the edge of the red earth continent in the distance, and saw. Some climbed up to the ruins, looking at the slaves here shocked and incredible. In everyones eyes, the maple night at this moment-- No different from a god! v2 Chapter 44： The world is boiling! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Space fruit?" Falling in the center of the razed original sacred place Marijoa, Feng Ye stood there without any excessive movements, he retracted his gaze and slowly opened his mouth. The power of the six levels of Shenluo Tianzheng has exceeded the upper limit that humans in this world can reach. It is impossible to resist, and all that can be done is to avoid it. At the last moment when Wu Lao Xing was defeated, Someone used the space power, opened the space channel, and took some people to escape from the coverage of Shenluo Tianzheng. Either it is a certain kind of fruit of the space system, or it is the source of the apex of all space-type abilities, the space fruit itself. "Run away." "Flee with fear, try hard." Feng Ye''s eyes were glowing with azure blue luster, and he looked at the empty front, said lightly, then took a step forward and disappeared in place. In fact, at the moment he noticed it, at his speed, the Shinra Heavenly Zheng could be lifted and the space movement could be interfered with by Huangquan Hirazaka, but he did not do that. after all. Shenluo Tianzheng, who had been released, interrupted himself in the middle, and the meaning was so bad. After experiencing the pain, and then recalling the fear, fleeing with fear, worrying that he will come to the door in the next moment, this state is much more interesting than death to Wu Lao Xing and others. ... Somewhere in the sea. On a secluded island. This is an island that does not exist on the world map. It is one of the islands hidden by the world government, and it is the deepest hidden one. There are many secrets about the government hidden here. There are very few people who know it, only the Tianlong people. The top five old stars and others. On one of the empty grasslands, the light and shadow suddenly flickered, and a group of people fell out of it. After landing, they seemed to still bear some kind of impact and flew in all directions. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Several figures smashed into the surrounding areas one after another, breaking and breaking the ground, and blood spurted out of their mouths. "Cough...cough..." "That guy... how dare...cough..." The five old stars who wielded a sword smashed into a rock wall not far away. The blood spewed out and stained the clothes on his chest. He climbed up with the sword with difficulty, shaking violently, not knowing whether it was anger. Still fear. There are several other five old stars falling around, as well as the CP0 captain and others. And just as Wu Lao Xing held the sword trembling and clenching his teeth, he suddenly saw something, his face changed suddenly, and after a violent cough, he knelt forward and fell to the ground. "Yi... Lord Yim..." The other people nearby who were seriously injured also struggled to get up and knelt down towards the figure that appeared in the middle of the grass. Someone trembled and said, "Ten, I''m very sorry...Master Yim...We didn''t protect the Holy Land..." The five old star holding the sword endured his cough, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the figure with difficulty and said, "Master Yim...we should..." Just when the people around were shaking. The figure standing in the center finally spoke slowly. In his eyes that could see the future, there was a trembling gaze, as if he had seen something indescribable. "Don''t..." "Go provoke him..." The indifferent voice slowly moved away. This sentence plunged the neighborhood into a dead silence, causing the bodies of Wu Lao Xing and others to freeze there, cold sweat overflowing from their foreheads and sliding down their cheeks. As the Tianlong people who have ruled the world for eight hundred years, as the highest position of the Tianlong people, the Wu Lao Xing and others already knew nothing about fear or pain in their hearts. But this day. They felt the pain again, and experienced another feeling that they hadn''t seen for a long time. That feeling was called fear! ... At the end of the fifth year of the Great Pirate Age. Since the establishment of the world government, the worst event in the eight hundred years has been born. The Holy Land Mary Gioia was invaded and the whole Holy Land was razed to the ground. Countless Tianlong people lost their lives in this incident. After this incident, only a handful of Tianlong people who were not in the Holy Land survived, and almost all of them have tasted the fear that human beings have not tasted since their birth! They are shaking, they are fearing! And whether it is starting to conspire to develop the revolutionary army, to defeat the leader of the revolutionary army of the Tianlong people who dominate this world, or the admiral Kong, or the pirates who dominate the new world, and the emperors of the dark world, they are learning this After the news, almost all fell into silence. Compared with the silent reactions of these major forces, the civilians who learned the news and saw the newspaper the next day were all caught in a brief period of confusion and consternation. After the consternation, It was an uproar. The whole world... is boiling! ... New world. Somewhere in the sea. Baibeard looked at the newspaper in his hand and fell into a brief silence. The entire deck of the Mobile was also silent, and the young Marco, Diamond Joz and others were all looking at each other. In this silent atmosphere, After a while. Baibeard finally put down the newspaper, picked up the large wine glass next to him, took a sip of the wine, and said, "Really...I did an incredible thing." If Fengye defeated the Warring States period before, it only surprised him, and Fengye destroyed the navy headquarters without clear intelligence, then this time the intelligence, even if it crosses the entire sea, stands at the top of the sea, is said to be For the''world''s strongest'', he also made waves in his heart. In this chaotic world, the navy headquarters has not been invaded. The Golden Lion invaded the navy headquarters. Although it was finally arrested, it also destroyed half of the navy headquarters. And a little bit further, there have been horrible incidents that have been wiped out by the government in history, the Holy Land Mary Gioia was invaded, and these have happened in the past. but, Even though it has been invaded, the Holy Land has never been destroyed! Quite different from the navy headquarters, the holy place Mary Gioia has been invaded many times in history, but it has never been destroyed since the day it was established. "Destroyed the Holy Land Mary Gioia..." "Horrible guy..." Marco took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know if he survived." no matter what, The maple night that destroyed the holy place of Mary Joa has already created a legend and has become a legend that can be called a legend! A legend above the sea! Baibeard took another sip of wine, then put down the glass, looked sideways at the undulating sea in the distance, and said with deep eyes: "I have a hunch, he should be still alive." "Destroyed Mary Joa...Even if he is dead, he is already a hero that has not appeared in hundreds of years, but he should be alive and will be able to see him soon." This is Baibeard''s premonition. His hunch has always been very accurate. Once he had a hunch that Captain Locks was about to have an accident. As a result, the Rocks Pirates were ended by Roger and Karp, and then Roger''s era. v2 Chapter 45： A magnificent era www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Cloud. Many large and small islands are quietly suspended above the sky, and what catches the eye is a shocking picture. In one of the islands. "Admiral, Lord Admiral!!" A pirate ran to a room in the building with a flustered look. After passing through the room, he appeared in a small courtyard, followed by a violent gasp. There was a figure standing in the small courtyard, with blond hair and half of the rudder stuck in his head. The parts of his legs from below the calves disappeared, and two sword blades replaced his feet. He is the three legendary pirates alongside Roger and Edward Newgate. He once invaded the navy headquarters alone and destroyed half of the navy headquarters-- Golden Lion Shiji! "What''s panicking..." "Is there a storm?" With a cigar in his mouth, a wisp of smoke rose from Shiji, and he frowned when he saw his subordinates rushing in in a panic, panting violently, unable to speak. What he fears most is the storm, or his fruit ability is very afraid of the storm, because the storm will interfere with his fruit ability, causing his air fleet into chaos or even destruction. The subordinate gasped violently, his eyes seemed to be unbelievable, and his voice trembled: "No...it''s not a storm...it''s the world...the world government...no, the Holy Land Mary Gioia was destroyed. Up!" "..." The golden lion''s expression freezes. As one of the existences standing at the apex of the sea, he once destroyed the navy headquarters and tried to dominate the world together with Roger, not afraid of the world government. In fact, if Roger was willing to join hands with him, and then use the power of ancient weapons based on the information Roger knew, he was indeed qualified to dominate the world. But in the end his negotiations with Roger broke down. And that battle ended in his defeat. With his strength at the time, or the strength of the Roger Pirates, at best, he can only be unafraid of the navy and have the qualifications to fight against the navy. It is far from enough to fight against the world government, unless they cooperate and use ancient weapons. . But now, when Roger is dead, and he''retires'' and intends to act again in more than ten years, someone has even destroyed the holy place of Mary Gioia! Even he, Can''t help but be moved. "Did the guy with the white beard do it? Although that guy''s power is very strong, he shouldn''t be able to do this kind of thing yet." Skee stared at his subordinates and spoke in a deep voice. When Roger died and he lost his legs, Whitebeard was the only living legend and the ruler of this era, but with the power of Whitebeard alone, it should not be possible to destroy Mary Joa. "No...not Whitebeard..." "It is said...It was the man who defeated the Admiral Sengoku before..." Shi Ji''s subordinates spoke tremblingly. Golden Lion Shiji''s eyes flashed slightly, and said, "Is that the kid?" For him standing at the apex of the sea, not many people can be valued by him, and only a few people such as Baibeard, Roger, Karp, and Warring States. When he was in the Rocks Pirates, the only opponent he recognized was White Beard, and Kaido and BIGMOM were not very much in his eyes. Feng Ye, who had defeated the Warring States Period, had reached the threshold of being recognized by him. "It really is" "A big thing was done." The golden lion took a breath. There are not many things that he can call a big event. The destruction of the Holy Land Mary Joa is definitely the last one. This is also something he did not expect. He did not expect the Holy Land to be destroyed! "I really want to meet that kid for a while, Jiehahahaha." The golden lion suddenly laughed. After a while, his eyes flashed, saying: "Since even the holy land has been destroyed, they should also feel fear, so my revenge action is meaningless. In this case" The reason for planning to retreat for more than ten years is to study mutant creatures, so as to make countless creatures on the sea mutate into terrible monsters, making the government and navy fearful. It doesn''t make much sense now. Moreover, the Holy Land Mariejoa was destroyed. He could probably foresee that more heroes would emerge on the sea. Some joined the navy, some became pirates, fighting each other and fighting each other, and evolved into a vast figure that determines the future. era! "Admiral Sir?" The subordinates of the Golden Lion spoke cautiously. Skee breathed out a puff of smoke and finally made a decision, grinning: "The era has begun to run away. In this case, how can this era be without my existence? The original plan was cancelled. It is time to return to the sea. !" "Yes!" "Admiral!" The subordinates of the golden lion showed excitement. Compared to hiding in these islands, doing nothing all day, living a life like farming, there is no doubt that fighting the sea is more exciting and exciting! ... The same incident, It also happens all over the world. The destruction of the Holy Land Mary Gioia triggered a series of follow-up events, which made the battles of many forces in the new world more **** and fierce, and the sea became more chaotic. Correspondingly, as the sea has become more chaotic, more heroes with powerful strength have joined the navy to resist the chaotic evil forces. This sea, Ushered in the most chaotic era! One sentence before the execution of Roger, the pirate king, opened the era of great pirates, and the destruction of the holy place, Maria Gioia, brought this era of great pirates to its peak in a very short time! ... Above the red earth continent. A ship floats in the sky, flying over the red earth continent. On the deck of the ship, Robin was leaning there, looking at the red earth continent below, and he could see that the place where the Holy Land Mary Gioia was located was already a wasteland. Visible to the naked eye are two black arcs, lined up on both sides. Those are the wreckage of the destroyed holy place Mariagioa, piled up on both sides of the red earth continent. She looked back, Looking at Feng Ye, who was standing not far away, slowly said: "Sir, you... you really are a god." Although she is an atheist as an archaeologist, the power that Feng Ye displayed has completely surpassed the reach of human beings. Moreover, things like the destruction of the Holy Land Mariejoa sounded like a dream, but it actually happened. Coupled with her contact with Feng Ye, she knew Feng Ye far more than others, and she felt that Feng Ye was not a traveler. It''s more like... Traveling to the gods of the world! Feng Ye stood in front of the deck, and when he heard Robin''s words, he turned his head to look at Robin and smiled softly. "If you want to define me in terms of strength, you can define it that way, but humans and gods are different." "In a real sense." "I''m really just an ordinary human." v2 Chapter 46： Horrified www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Great route, Here is the lower part of the red earth continent, directly above the seat of the original world government, on one side is the first half of the great route, and the other side is the second half of the new world. On the other side of the new world, on the surface of the ocean, a somewhat worn-out boat floats on the surface. Three sisters Hancock sat on the boat. After they fled the holy land, they tried to leave the red earth continent, came to the sea below, and got a small boat. "Sister, do you know the route back to Nine Snake Island?" "I don''t know... but we have to get out of here as soon as possible." Hancock stroked his oar vigorously. This is below the Holy Land. Although the Holy Land Mariagioa has disappeared and destroyed, it is not a safe place. On the contrary, it is very dangerous! Because the navy that knows the situation will inevitably rush to the holy land, where it is very likely to hit the navy. Although I don''t know how to return to Nine Snake Island, being able to escape from that kind of **** is a blessing that cannot be described in words. We must not let this hard-won freedom disappear again. "Ok" Hancocks two sisters also nodded to each other, and followed Hancock rowing hard, leaving the neighborhood first no matter what. But just as a few people struggled to row a boat, a dark shadow gradually appeared on the distant sea. It was a navy ship! It has only been more than half a month since the naval headquarters was destroyed. The new navy headquarters is under construction at the original G1 branch base, so there are a large number of naval ships in this sea area. "sister?!" Seeing the dark shadows appearing on the sea in the distance, Hancock''s two sisters suddenly showed a little panic. Hancock also changed his face slightly, showing nervousness, and said, "Quick! Rowing hard!" Wow! ! The three of them tried their best to row the boat as hard as possible, but due to the waves and the boat''s small size, they could not get the distance from the warship at all, and could only watch the navy''s warship getting closer. Looking at the approaching navy warship, he realized that it was impossible to avoid the front of the warship. Hancock got up from the ship and jumped into the sea. "Quick! Get down and hide in the sea!!" The warship should be heading towards the Holy Land. As long as they can not be found, just an unmanned boat, I am afraid it will not attract much attention, and will not let the other party make more stops. After all, the Holy Land was destroyed! After Hancock''s two sisters were shocked for a while, they also reacted and immediately jumped off the boat one after another, fell into the sea, and hid on the side of the boat. In this position, above the warship passing by the front side, they just couldn''t see their bodies in the sea and their heads on the sea blocked by the boat''s side. About the same time. On the warship. "Report! A small boat was found at one o''clock!" The navy standing in the post on the top of the warship is observing with a telescope in his hand. When he found the boat and looked over it with a telescope, Hancock and others on the boat happened to have jumped into the sea. "There seems to be no one on the boat." He watched carefully and spoke. It is also normal for an unmanned boat to appear at sea, especially near the red soil continent. Many small boats can''t make it to the Red Earth Continent, and they will be abandoned here. After boarding the Red Earth Continent, they will buy new ships on the other side. However, a trace of doubt flashed in the sentry navy''s eyes, and said: "There seems to be something else on the boat." "No time to care about these!" A rear admiral said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about other things, hurry up to the Holy Land Mariagioa!" Not long ago, upon receiving information that the Holy Land had been invaded, the navy headquarters immediately dispatched warships. But after a period of time, when they contacted the world government again, they found that they could not be reached. "Still unable to contact the government?" In the front of the deck, Lieutenant Admiral Tea Dolphin of the Navy Headquarters opened his mouth. The navy in charge of the contact was holding a bunch of phone bugs in his hand, sweating profusely: "I can''t contact the government. I just asked the headquarters, and the headquarters can''t contact the government..." "Is the contact cut off." The tea dolphin spit out smoke, looked in the direction of the red soil continent, and said, "It seems that something may have happened to the government." He had a bad feeling in his heart. But at this moment, he suddenly sensed something, his eyes flickered, and the whole person suddenly flickered, disappeared on the deck of the warship, and swept toward the sea on a moonwalk. After several consecutive steps, he landed on the boat where the Hancock three people were riding, and then reached out and swept across the sea. Wow! ! Accompanied by the exclamation, the three Hancock figures were trapped in the sea and landed on the boat. "Who are you? What do you do?" Tea Dolphin asked the Hancock three in a deep voice. The three little girls appeared in this sea area in a small boat, and they were hiding in the sea. It was obviously a little abnormal. "I, we..." Hancock''s two younger sisters vomited some sea water, and looked at the Lieutenant General Tea Dolphin who was standing there in panic. Only Hancock reluctantly remained calm, and quickly responded: "We were playing near the island, but we unexpectedly encountered a storm and were swept here...Can you give us a pointer?" Had there not been two panicked sisters, and had not chosen to hide in the sea at the beginning, Hancock might have been able to fool around, but the tea dolphin had already noticed something at this time. He frowned slightly, and said, "You are slaves who ran out of Mariejoa...You are lucky to run out. I won''t catch you back, but you have to tell me what happened to Mariejoa." Tea Dolphins are not used to seeing Tianlong people very much, and do not bother to catch escaped slaves for Tianlong people. After half a minute. The tea dolphin was solidified there, looking at Hancock incredulously. He could not believe what Hancock said, but he could see that Hancock was not lying! The holy place of Mary Gioia was destroyed, Razed to the ground! "This kind of thing..." Tea Dolphin swallowed, without Hancock telling the person''s image, he already thought of who it was. Destroying the Holy Land Mary Joa alone, there is probably only one person in this world who can do this kind of thing. The one who destroyed the navy headquarters not long ago-- traveller! "problem occurs." "Something happened!" And almost when the tea dolphin was shaking violently. Quietly, a hand came over from behind him and lightly patted his shoulder. "!!!" Tea Dolphin felt that his heart was about to explode. Someone behind! I didn''t notice it at all! His body was so stiff there, then he turned his head bit by bit with difficulty, and saw a plain, familiar face with a trace of ease. It was the face that caused him to have nightmares several times not long ago, and that light smile had already been firmly engraved deep in his heart. traveller! Maple night! v2 Chapter 47： Sure enough, I was very cute when I was young www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Travel...traveler..." Tea Dolphin looked at Feng Ye behind him, stiff there, his facial muscles moved, and finally forced a wry smile. He sighed and said, "Is it a bit too much to do a little too much? Although the Tianlong people are indeed very...but this way the world will be messed up." Feng Ye''s strength is too terrifying. From the perspective of the Warring States and others, Feng Ye''s behavior is also extremely bad, threatening the stability of the entire world. But in the eyes of Tea Dolphin and Kapu and others, they can barely see something different, that is, Feng Ye is different from Golden Lion Shiji and World Destroyer. Feng Ye is more like Roger One Piece. From the fact that Feng Ye could completely destroy the navy headquarters and slaughter a large number of navies, but did not do so, it can be seen that Feng Ye is not the kind of brutal and bloodthirsty person. Feng Ye invaded the navy headquarters and lost two meteorites in the end. It was not like making any casualties in retaliation, but more like a warning. Although this kind of thing was a bit weird to warn the navy, from the perspective of Feng Ye''s terrifying strength, it seemed reasonable to do this kind of thing. and, Feng Ye shouldn''t be someone who wants to see the world fall into a state of disorder, otherwise, she would have done so long ago. "No, it doesn''t actually have much impact." Feng Ye retracted his hand, smiled faintly, and said, "Do you think that even if the Holy Land is not destroyed, will this era gradually become silent?!" The answer is of course no. Under the normal development of the plot, the next era is the era of the four emperors fighting against rituals. But in the current sea, the top powerhouses far exceed this number, and the various forces are intricate, and there are no less than ten or more, so collisions and conflicts are inevitable. Whether the Holy Land exists or not will not affect the trend of the next new world. At most, it will only make the major forces no longer worry about the world government for the time being, and cause the offensive melee to become more intense. "What do you... want to do?" Tea Dolphin looked at Feng Ye in silence for a few seconds, and asked a question he wanted to know. Feng Ye smiled slightly, bypassed him, walked past him, and said: "travel." "Traveling to different places, seeing different landscapes, and different futures, that''s what I want to do." Speaking of which, Feng Ye paused for a while and said, "Are you still going?" "excuse me." The tea dolphin''s body stiffened, and then immediately jumped forward, quickly left the boat and returned to the deck of the warship. As soon as he landed on the deck, the Rear Admiral next to him immediately looked over, with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, and said: "Lieutenant General Cha Dolphin! Ready to shell..." "Shoot you with a cannon?" Cha Dolphin glanced at the major general with an angry look, and said, "Unload all the shells for me! I still want to drink more tea for a few years." Under the order of Tea Dolphin, the warship put away the cannon, and then continued to head towards the Holy Land as if it hadn''t seen Feng Ye. On the boat. The tea dolphin was scared away by Feng Ye, and Hancock was not surprised at all. After all, Feng Ye had destroyed Mary Joa and existed like a god. From the moment Feng Ye appeared, Hancock''s gaze fell on Feng Ye, as if being firmly attracted by a magnet, and those beautiful eyes were full of dots of light. The brilliance in those lights is not so much gratitude to the savior, but more worship. For the twelve-year-old Feng Ye who dared to resist the world government, even destroyed the world government like a god, and cleaned up countless Tianlong people, the twelve-year-old was full of almost worshipful emotions in her heart. Of all the men she met, No one can compare with Feng Ye in appearance, and no one can compare with Feng Ye in temperament, and no one can approach Feng Ye in strength, let alone Feng Ye lifted her out of the abyss of darkness. Saved it. The heart of the twelve-year-old girl is full of worship, and these few steps are destined to worship, and over time, it will gradually become another emotion-love. "That...that..." Hancock looked at Feng Ye, didn''t know what he was going to say for a while, and paused a few times. At this moment, the empress has not eaten the sweet fruit, nor has the charm of killing men, women and children, but this is a little incoherent, and it looks very cute. "My name is Fengye, just call me husband." Feng Ye said with a smile. While talking, he looked at Hancock, and a hint of golden luster flashed deep in his eyes, converging into a clock pattern. I briefly glanced at Hancock''s future. Most of the future wandering at sea was terrible. Relying on this boat, without a record pointer, he could not survive in the seas of the New World. "Mr. Fengye..." Hancock spoke to Feng Ye. The emotion in her heart was so intense that she had forgotten that she had to ask Fengye to record the pointer. And it was at this time that a ship slowly fell from the sky and landed on the sea next to it. This scene awakened Hancock. When I looked at the ship, I saw a girl about her age, lying on the side of the ship''s gunwale, tilted her head, and looked over here with her chin in her small hand. I don''t know why, at the first glance at each other, there was a hint of hostility in her heart. "It seems that you should need to record pointers, but I have nothing to give you here, but I can take you a ride." Feng Ye turned around and walked towards the boat where Robin was in, and at the same time smiled at Hancock. Hancock came back to his senses, looked at Feng Ye with a hint of gratitude, and said, "Thank you..." The appearance of Hancock at the moment makes it difficult to connect her with the wayward, proud and cold Pirate Empress. Sure enough, no matter who it was, it was a little cuter when he was young. Feng Ye commented in his heart. The small boat approached the big ship, Feng Ye stepped onto the big ship, and the three Hancock sisters also boarded the big ship closely behind. Robin gently saluted Feng Ye who was on the deck, then calmly looked at Hancock who followed behind, and said: "There are vacant rooms on the boat, I will take you there, but you have to go to the bathroom first, clean your body, and then put on clean clothes." "Excuse me..." Sonda Sonia spoke to Robin. Robin said calmly: "Come with me." She turned around and took the three of Hancock to the outside of the bathroom. After all of them had bathed, cleaned and put on new clothes, she looked at the three and said: "If you stay on this ship, there are a few important points you need to know. The first is that many things on the ship are alive." "Live?" Hancock was startled slightly. Robin did not explain, and said: "You will know later. The second is to prohibit loud noises. Mr. likes to be quiet. The third is to pay attention to hygiene and cleanliness. Mr. likes to be clean... If you remember all of the above, I will take you. Go to your room." v2 Chapter 48： Fengye: Do I look like a pervert www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Fengyes boat is a three-story small and medium-sized boat. The bottom floor is the bilge for cargo storage. The second floor in the middle has a kitchen, bathroom and a very spacious living room, plus a relatively small study room and a bedroom. On the third floor, there are living bedrooms, with a total of five rooms. Robin lives in the closest place to the stairs, and Feng Ye lives in the only bedroom on the second floor. "That''s the husband''s bedroom over there. The husband should be resting, all quietly." Robin briefly introduced the situation on the ship to the three Hancock and said: "Mr. spends most of the time reading in the living room or study ~ www.novelhall.com~. It is forbidden to disturb, even when going to the bathroom. , Unless the husband takes the initiative to speak to you." While talking. Robin took Hancock to the third floor. Hancock followed Robin, because she had already looked at the living room environment before, so she looked at Feng Ye''s bedroom from time to time, with a little luster. If it is said that the power that Feng Ye demonstrated in the Holy Land before, flattened the shocking scene of Mary Joa, making her feel that Feng Ye is like a god, far away and inaccessible, and can only look up and not be blasphemous, then now On this ship, there was a completely different feeling. The living room, bedroom ~www.novelhall.com~ these living habits, coupled with Feng Ye''s always smiling face, echoed in her mind, making her feel that the sense of distance has disappeared a lot. The disappearance of this sense of distance also caused subtle changes in Hancocks heart little by little. From the beginning of her pure admiration and reverence for Feng Ye, she now began to wonder about Feng Yes life. It also seems to be no different from normal humans. "This is my bedroom, if you have anything, you can come to me first." Robin pointed to his room, then looked at the bedrooms behind, and said sideways: "Because I didn''t think there would be other people on the ship, so there was only one bedroom with a bed. I also have a set that I don''t need. The beds can be arranged in another room, the three of you need to squeeze two rooms. Sundar Sonia and Mary Grud obediently nodded at Robin and said, "Thank you, we are fine." And at this time. The door of the only bedroom on the second floor was pushed open, Feng Ye walked out of the room, took the bedroom door, holding a book in his hand, and walked to the sofa in the living room. As he walked, he looked up to the second floor, and he could see that Hancock had changed into a Robin''s white shirt. The dust contaminated by being held back and forth for traffickers had been cleaned, black and supple. The hair seemed to be a little damp behind the shoulders. The little white shirt looked a little tight. Hancock was one year older than Robin. His twelve-year-old body had already developed a bit. It was no longer a flat chest, but a beautiful curve could be seen. "Don''t be too nervous." Noting that Hancock and his two younger sisters were obviously becoming a little nervous, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile, and said, "I don''t know how to eat people. Just pay attention to what Robin said, and don''t take it as a necessity Rules to follow." Hancock''s slight tension facing Feng Ye disappeared, and replaced by a trace of daze. She looked at Feng Ye with big bright eyes, a little light shining in her eyes. it is good So gentle... "Mr. is a very gentle person, and generally doesn''t care about too many things, but because of this, I try not to trouble him with unnecessary things." Robin stood by and added. Immediately afterwards, she led Hancock and Mary Groud to the two back bedrooms, both of which had stacked beds, which had not been laid out. "You can sort it out by yourself." After Robin sent the three Hancock in, he left the room and walked down from the upper floor again to the living room on the second floor. She looked at Feng Ye who was sitting on the sofa, a strange flash in her eyes. Although Feng Ye is indeed a gentle person in normal times, not only did she rescue some slaves from the Holy Land this time, she was also willing to give her away. She was more familiar with Feng Ye''s character and felt that Feng Ye should not have such a helpful side. so Feng Ye actually has the kind of lo*ic*n tendency mentioned in the book... "Is there anything on my face?" Feng Ye noticed Robin''s gaze. He moved his gaze away from the book, fell on Robin, and asked Robin strangely. Robin immediately narrowed his gaze, shook his head and said, "No, no...I''m just thinking how did you take care of them, sir, is there any special place?" Feng Ye has any tendency to like loli, she doesn''t feel disgusted, on the contrary, she feels that such Feng Ye is more like a human being, because the superior gods will certainly not have this kind of emotion. All aspects of Maple Night, They are all too much like gods living in legends. These human aspects, on the contrary, made her feel more friendly. She was also a little happy to have something that Feng Ye liked. The only regret is that as time goes by, she will still grow up little by little, no May have been staying at the age that Feng Ye liked. "..." Feng Ye glanced at Robin. Robins gaze made him always feel as if he understood something wrong, but Robin didnt intend to say it, so he didnt ask too much, and said: "I have seen their future. A future worth admiring and looking forward to." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Robin tilted his head and said: "Is that right?" Feng Ye said angrily: "Otherwise what do you think it is?" Could it be that he was greeted by the body of a twelve-year-old Lori and wanted to commit a crime, so he was willing to give Hancock a ride? Does he look like that kind of pervert? ! Why do every young girls head always have thoughts and thoughts like a wild horse? Its because Robin reads so many books that he has enough experience when he is only eleven. What. Robin''s words also made Feng Ye think briefly, recalling the fragments of the future he had seen before, and then raised his head and looked upstairs. "Hankuk, come here, I have something to ask you." Hancock, who was in the room, heard Feng Ye''s voice and quickly put down the things in his hands and walked out of the room. She walked down the stairs to the living room, looked at Feng Ye, noticed Feng Yes jewel-like eyes, a little nervous, and said, "What are you asking?" "You definitely don''t have permanent pointers and life cards on the island of Nine Snake, but you should still be able to judge the general area. I need to know the general range if I want to send you back." As Feng Ye spoke, he took out a roll of maps, put it on the table and opened it. Hancock was startled. I don''t know why she always feels a little strange. But after a brief period of strangeness, she finally realized where the abnormal appearance was. Feng Ye just called her name directly, and she did not remember that she had told Feng Ye her name and what happened to her. Ye directly mentioned Nine Snake Island again! "You, do you know my origin?!" Hancock opened his mouth slightly and spoke to Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled and said, "It''s not important." v2 Chapter 49： No wind zone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye knows her name and her origins, which makes Hancock feel a little flattered. It is like an ordinary person facing an idol, even if the opponent remembers his name, he will feel it for a while. with pleasure. The map spread out on the table is a big map of the entire world, including the four seas, great shipping routes, and the red earth continent, with a large number of dotted islands on it. but. On the great route, the labeling of islands was suddenly reduced a lot, especially in the windless zone, and there were few islands located in the windless zone. The windless zone is a paradise for the sea kings. Those sea kings are as small as a few hundred meters, while the largest are as large as several thousand meters or more, and can even carry an island! Just like Zou, the giant elephant in the new world with an island on its back, there are also such huge sea kings in the sea. The huge bodies and powers of these super giant sea kings, even the existence of the three plagues and general stars, It''s hard to deal with. Therefore. The windless zone is always a restricted zone. Even if the admiral of the navy himself leads the team, he rarely traverses the windless zone, because the navy has not yet developed a special warship that can be embedded with sea floor stones at the bottom of the ship to shield the perception of sea kings, so about the islands in the windless zone Naturally, there are very few records. Hancock looked at the chart on the table, revealing a bit of difficulty. After hesitating for a moment, he said: "I can''t find the location of Nine Snake Island on the map, but it should be within this sea area. Inside" While talking. Hancock stretched out his finger and drew a circle on the map. Robin, who was standing on the side, tilted his head and said, "Such a large area... what you said is basically the same as what you didn''t say." "No, there is still a difference." Feng Ye smiled and said, "This range is enough." It is indeed a troublesome thing for him to find an island in this huge world. Even if he has the vast vision of reincarnation, there are still limits. But if it is locked within the windless zone, then with his reincarnation, he can cover a large area even if he cannot see the other side directly. The sea area that Hancock delineated is huge for ordinary people. Looking for an island is still a needle in a haystack, but it has greatly reduced the difficulty of searching for him. When Robin saw Hancock standing there in a daze, he reminded, "Mr. is willing to take you home. Don''t you thank me, Mr.?" "Ah...thank you..." Hancock also reacted, looking at Feng Ye with a grateful expression. She was already very grateful for just sending them to a nearby island, but she didn''t expect Feng Ye to be willing to send her back to her hometown of Nine Snake Island. Nine Snake Island is located in the windless zone, which is a restricted area for most people and very dangerous, but she who has seen the power of Fengye knows that the windless zone is basically like a back garden to an existence like Fengye, which can be easily The unimpeded entry. Feng Ye is willing to send her back to Nine Snake Island, then she will definitely be able to go back! "No thanks, it just so happens that I also want to take a trip to the windless belt." Feng Ye smiled easily, put away the map, and said, "You should all be hungry, it''s almost time to eat." "Yes, I will prepare now." Robin responded, then looked at Hancock, and said calmly, "Do you know how to cook? If you can''t, come over and help me." "Uh...well..." Hancock hesitated, nodded, and followed Robin to the kitchen. Looking at this scene, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile. Under normal circumstances, Hancock, who is one year older, has a domineering look and has the qualifications of a king, cannot be suppressed by Robin anyway, but now Robin is his crew and maid, Hancock Although he instinctively resisted Robin''s orders, there was no way. Fengye can already see the eleven-year-old "Little Robin" from the shadow of the dark-bellied "big Robin" in the future, but from the twelve-year-old Hancock, basically Can''t see the shadow of "Pirate Empress". It feels like the experience of becoming a slave to the Tianlong people has given Hancock a huge change, but now she has not experienced these. of course. Wang''s aptitude is flowing in the blood. Even if she has not yet awakened, she is still one of the owners of the overlord''s domineering look, and it depends on when she will awaken in the future. ... A few days later. Fengye''s boat sailed into the windless zone and headed for the sea area where Nine Snake Island was located. The first half was the weird weather with squalls and rains. As soon as it entered the windless zone, it immediately became calm and there was not even a slight breeze. On this edge, you can see that the whole world seems to be divided into two distinct poles, half of it is stormy, half is the sky blue, and the breeze can''t afford it. "It''s a stunning view..." Robin stood on the side of the deck and couldn''t help murmuring in shock. She has read many descriptions of the windless zone in the book, but seeing it with her own eyes is undoubtedly much more shocking than what she saw in the book. The scene where the whole world seems to be divided into two is presented in this way. Right now. "It is indeed a scene worth recording." Feng Ye stood on the deck with his hand, and was also looking at the dividing line between the great route and the windless zone. For him, he could also do this so that the world on both sides was completely separated. The weather conditions were completely different. Separating the complete windless zone surrounding the planet is extremely difficult even for him. After all, this world is much larger than the Hokage world. He took out the camera and said to Hancock who was not far away: "Hankuk, stand there, yes, that''s it, don''t move." Hancock''s cheeks were reddish, and he obediently walked to the side of the ship and stood. Click! Click! ! Feng Ye pressed the camera''s shutter, and took a few photos with the windless line dividing the world on both sides as the background. "Robin, stand there too." After asking Robin to stand beside Hancock, Feng Ye took a few more pictures, then looked at the pictures, showing a slight smile. Eleven-year-old Robin and twelve-year-old Hancock stood on the side with the windless zone as the background. It is indeed a beautiful scenery worth recording with photos. Regarding Feng Ye''s willingness to take pictures of herself with a camera, Hancock felt that his cheeks were a little hot, and his heart was filled with joy. Seeing Feng Ye put away the camera, Hancock said: "Mr. Fengye, I''ll make tea for you." "Ok." Feng Ye smiled at her and nodded. Hancock quickly ran into the cabin. This was supposed to be Robins job, but Hancock took the first step, and a glimmer of light flashed in Robins eyes. She smiled cutely at Feng Ye and said: "Mr. Need a massage?" "Okay." Fengye would naturally not refuse. After entering the windless zone, he needs to scan the sea from time to time from the perspective of revolving eyes, looking for the location of the island of Hydra, staying on the deck to bask in the sun. So when Hancock had made the tea and brought it out, he saw Feng Ye lying on the deck with two square cushions under him. Robin was standing on Feng Ye''s back with bare feet, moving back and forth bit by bit. He saw Hancock come out, lifted his chin at her, and said: "Leave it over there first." "..." v2 Chapter 50： Nine Snakes and Pirates www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The appearance of Robin and Hancock made Fengye feel as if he had seen a very familiar picture, and she couldn''t help but sigh, even in a different world, and he kept his appearance at about twenty years old. His charm can cause The impact has not changed. I didn''t care about Robin and Hancock, who had already started vaguely fighting at this time, Feng Ye just lay there and continued to enjoy Robin''s massage, and after a while glanced at the sea from the perspective of reincarnation. The moving speed of the ship is still very fast. Although there is no wind and breeze, the sails have no effect, but a large piece of water under the entire hull was given life by Fengye, and he moved the boat quickly. The ship quickly went deep into the windless zone, and Fengye also clearly saw the huge sea king beneath the windless sea surface. Among them, the small ones are hundreds of meters in length, and the large ones are more than thousands of meters. According to theory, this kind of ecological environment should be completely unable to maintain a normal balance. Just all kinds of sea king food is a huge problem. The food chain is in a completely broken state. But the strange thing is that it is very stable and balanced. This alone made Feng Ye sigh. Seeking the so-called logic and rationality in this world is indeed an act that an idiot can do. Not to mention the messy devil fruits and the time abilities he has mastered. The ecological environment of the wind belt can no longer be judged by common sense. It can only be said that different worlds have completely different rules, and his reincarnation eyes cannot yet override the essence of the world, and cannot directly see these basic rules for constructing the world. The power of the fruit of the sacred tree is very powerful, but there is still a big gap between the real creation of the world. The six spaces that Kaguya Ji creates are not spaces where normal life can exist at all, and they only have extremely separate characteristic. To truly create a world with complete rules, or to create a planet similar to the world of One Piece, a higher level of power is needed. When Feng Ye was thinking about life. As time passed quickly, the ship gradually moved into the depths of the windless zone. And just as Feng Ye opened the perspective of reincarnating eyes again, his vision suddenly expanded and spread to dozens of hundreds of miles away, a gleam of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. "what?" "what happened?" Robin stopped his movements on Feng Ye and tilted his head. Feng Ye tapped the ship board with his finger, and the sea water under the control of the ship that was supporting the hull moved slightly changed its direction and slightly increased the speed. At the same time, he smiled and said: "It''s nothing, just don''t bother to find Nine Snake. Island." Hancock, who was staying next to him, was surprised and said, "Have you found it?" "Do not." Feng Ye propped up his body, Robin standing on his back suddenly became unstable and fell downward, but before he could fall, he was caught by Feng Ye''s hands and placed on the ground. He stood on the front of the deck, looking at the sea in the distance, there was still nothing at the end of his sight, but in his eyes, the shadow of a ship was reflected. "If you are not mistaken." "I should have found your boat on Hydra Island." ... No wind zone. A ship with the Pirate flag is sailing on the sea. It is a ship of the Hydra Pirates group and the only ship that can enter and exit the windless zone on the island of Hydra. The hull is towed by two venomous snakes, even giant sea kings are unwilling to provoke them, so they can enter and exit safely in a windless zone. Although the resources on Nine Snake Island are sufficient for survival, in order to live a better life, it is often necessary to go out to hunt some sea kings and carry out some plunder. of course. The looting of Hydra Island is actually very special. The residents of Nine Snake Island are all women, and the ones who were born are also women, but pregnancy still needs to be done at sea, so every looting that goes out to sea is actually accompanied by looking for men outside the island to''juice'' This behavior. After the juice is finished, all the money will be looted by the way, and then return to the island of Nine Snake, give birth and raise children on the island. Because of this, The frequency of looting on the island of Hydra is very low. Under normal circumstances, you will only go out once every one to two years. Bring people who want to have children. Seniors who know what to do will tell them what to do if they have never met a man before. Then they will return together after completion. The three Hancock sisters are all geniuses with extremely high natural aptitudes, so they served as trainee crew members of the Pirates of the Nine Snakes at the age of twelve, but they encountered the first time they went to sea with the Pirates of the Nine Snakes. Traffickers were taken away. "Blame me" "If I wasn''t distracted at that time, I wouldn''t lose Hancock and the others." On the boat of the Nine Snakes and Pirates, a guard stood on the edge of the ship''s gunwale, clenched his fists, his face was full of self-blame and pain. The person next to him came over and said with relief to her: "Don''t blame yourself, it''s not entirely your responsibility, and Hancock and the others are already excellent fighters. They will definitely be able to take care of themselves. Maybe they are all now. All right." There are other female warriors from the island of Nine Snake on the deck, their expressions are very low at this time, and the atmosphere on the entire ship is not very good. They all knew that such words were just to comfort themselves. How could it be safe to go missing in the sea. Due to the disappearance of the three Hancock sisters, they also lost their original interest in this trip. They searched for the three Hancock on the sea for a long time, but finally found nothing. "Don''t think about the unhappy things. If this time I caught a very strong man. It took a lot of effort to subdue him. I don''t know if I succeeded. If I can do it, I should be able to give birth to a very strong man. A mighty fighter." "Save the province, my child will definitely be stronger than yours. That man is said to be the one who was offered a reward of 30 million Baileys by the world government." Nine Snake Island is isolated from the world and the news is blocked, but there is still knowledge about the world government and navy. The current captain of the Hydra Pirates, and the current emperor of Nine Snake Island, has been rewarded 140 million Baileys by the world government. Doesn''t seem to be much, But the rewards of Nine Snake Island have not been very high, including the future empress Hancock. Because the government judged that the emperor of Nine Snake Island was not very threatening, each time he left the windless zone for a long time and went to the four seas or great sea routes for plunder, it was far less threatening than other pirates. Someone chuckled and said, "Thirty million Baileys is less than a fraction of our Emperor." The female warrior next to him rolled her eyes and said: "Nonsense, how can that kind of weak man be comparable to your Majesty, your Majesty can hunt a large sea king alone!" The others also showed a bit of admiration, looking respectfully in the direction of the cabin, and said: "That''s right, there can be no man comparable to your Majesty in this sea." And at this moment. On the observation deck at the top of the sail, a female soldier holding a telescope suddenly showed a look of stunned expression. First, she lowered the telescope in her hand, then picked it up again, and looked at the sea in the distance. After careful confirmation, she reminded loudly: "A ship was found at sea!!" "At two o''clock, it seems to be approaching our side!" v2 Chapter 51： respectively www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "ferry?!" Hearing the sound from the sentry on the top of the ship, the many female fighters on the Nine Snake Island were slightly taken aback. They looked at each other, and they all showed a bit of astonishment. This is not the world, nor is it a great route, but a windless zone! "Are you sure it''s a ship? A ship intact?!" Someone raised his head and asked at the top. What I have encountered in the windless zone before is basically the wreckage or corpse of the ship, the ship is intact, and I have never encountered it. "Yes, it''s a good ship!" The female soldier in the guard post above used a telescope to confirm again. After the few people below looked at each other, the complexion of everyone changed slightly. Someone immediately walked towards the cabin and said: "It may be a ship caught in the windless zone by the current, I will report to your Majesty." After a while. A woman in a long gown walked out of the cabin surrounded by several guards. She is the current emperor of Nine Snake Island and the captain of the Nine Snake Pirates. When she came out, she stood on the deck and looked into the distance, and she could already vaguely see a black shadow coming here on the sea. "Did you not get attacked by the sea king? What a lucky guy." The Emperor of Nine Snake Island tilted his head. And at this moment, the female soldier standing at the top guard post was startled, as if she saw something astonished. She squeezed the telescope in her hand slightly nervously, and carefully stared at the approaching ship. Observation, and then some uncertain words: "Your Majesty, I seem to have seen Hancock and the others on that ship." "Ok?" The emperor of Nine Snake Island was slightly startled. Many other female fighters were also taken aback. Someone immediately raised their heads and asked in surprise, "Hancock and the others are on that ship? Did you read that right?!" "Looks like Hancock and the others." The female soldier on the sentry post hesitated. The emperor of Nine Snake Island frowned slightly, and reached out to the attendant next to him. The attendant immediately handed over a telescope. She picked up the telescope and looked at the sea in the distance. After carefully observing for a while, her eyes flashed slightly and said: "It is indeed Hancock and the three of them. Move the ship over!" Although Im not sure how the Hancock trio would appear on that ship, its a windless zone. Except for their Nine Snake Islands ship, which has a snake-snake and deterrent sea king class, all other ships are quite dangerous. The ship that Ke took could be attacked by the sea king at any time! Such a long distance, Once attacked by a sea king, she will not have time to save people in the past. "Yes!" The female soldiers nearby responded immediately, quickly adjusted the direction of the ship, and drove past Fengye''s ship approaching here. At the same time, the attendant standing next to the Emperor of Nine Snake Island spoke in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, how come Hancock and the others are on that ship..." "do not know." The Emperor of Nine Snake Island shook his head, and said with a cold face: "Let''s talk about it first, if it is the people who captured Hancock and the others, let them know that our Nine Snake Island is definitely not annoying!" Hearing her words, the nearby attendants also took a breath, each took up their own weapons, stood on the deck, and looked at the approaching Fengye''s ship sternly. After a while. The two ships finally approached to a distance of less than two hundred meters. Standing on the deck, you can see the figures on the other ship without a telescope. Both boats started to slow down and eventually stopped when they were about to be close together. Huh! ! A figure flashed past and appeared on the deck of Feng Ye''s ship. She wore a robe, and the back of the robe was embroidered with the patterns and patterns of the island of Nine snakes. It was the current emperor of Nine snakes island, Grotia. "His Majesty!" Hancock shouted at the same time with two sisters, Sonda Sonia and Marigruder. Noting that Hancock and Sonda Sonia did not seem to have any signs of being forced, and their clothes were very clean and tidy. Grotia''s stern expression slowed down a bit. After she glanced at Feng Ye, she did not Xiang Feng. He spoke at night, but first asked Hancock: "what happened?" "prior to" Hancock quickly explained a few words to Gurotiya, saying: "Then we met Mr. Fengye, he rescued us from there, and was willing to send us home." Hearing Hancocks words, a strange color flashed in Grotias eyes, turned to look at Feng Ye, and said: "So, you are the benefactor of the three of them... I am the emperor of Nine Snake Island. Grotia, thank you for the three of them first." Although Nine Snake Island is isolated from the world, she doesn''t know much about the outside world, but she still knows about the world government, knowing that it is a behemoth that rules the world. Feng Ye was able to rescue Hancock from a place like Mary Joa in the Holy Land. He shouldn''t be a weak man on the surface, but he still had some strength. Nine Snake Island regards strength as its beauty. The judgments for men and women are almost the same, so when she saw Feng Ye, her first impression of Feng Ye was that she was a weak-looking man. Feng Ye glanced at the current Emperor of Nine Snake Island, smiled slightly, and said: "You are welcome, since I met you here, you will bring the three of them back." "..." Hancock, who was waving at the people on the Nine Snake Pirate Ship, heard Feng Ye''s words, stopped his movements, and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Feng Ye. Returning to the Nine Snake Pirates and returning to her hometown of Nine Snake Island, this was indeed what she wanted, but at the moment she looked at Feng Ye, her heart was filled with a strong feeling of reluctance. "That one" "Can I see you again, Mr.?" Hancock watched Feng Ye bit his lip and spoke. Feng Ye smiled at the girl and said, "Yes." In fact, it would be fine to leave Hancock on the boat like Robin, but then Hancock would not become the Pirate Empress. Hancock and Robin are different kinds of''meows''. One is suitable for being placed on a boat and the other is not suitable. Putting Hancock on a boat, you will eventually develop a''waste meow''. Fengye wants to see the empress even more. Hancock, not the maid Hancock. Robin is a very capable maid, and Robin doesn''t want to see other people competing for her job, so it is enough for the maid to have Robin. "It seems Hancock is grateful to you." After the Emperor of Nine Snake Island glanced at Hancock, his gaze returned to Feng Ye and said, "But as a man, your behavior is too reckless. You actually took Hancock and the others directly into the windless zone so dangerous. local." Having said that, she lifted her chin slightly and said, "As you are Hancock and their benefactors, I don''t blame your reckless behavior or do anything to you, but I will not **** you away. Without wind, you will probably have to be as lucky as before to leave here safely." The other female warriors of Nine Snake Island also stared at Feng Ye. In their opinion, Feng Ye was indeed thankful for saving the three Hancock, but he took Hancock to enter the city so recklessly in an ordinary ship. Wind belt is no doubt tantamount to risking life. If you were not lucky enough to meet them, I am afraid that sooner or later they will be attacked by sea kings, and they will all die in the sea! Hearing what the Emperor of Nine Snake Island said, Feng Ye couldn''t help but chuckle a little, and said without arguing: "Then we will leave." He glanced at Hancock, who had been taken aboard the ship, and smiled at her: "I hope that when we meet again next time, you can become the new emperor of Nine Snake Island, Hancock." v2 Chapter 52： The shock of the Nine Snakes and Pirates www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The emperor of Nine Snake Island generally has a short term of office, and most of them are held by young women. Few people hold office until they are over 40. The reason is also very simple. Being an emperor is not only responsible for crusades and hunting of sea kings, but also many other things to deal with. It is impossible to have children in this situation. Every woman in Nine Snake Island basically has to give birth to a child. This is also considered the tradition of Nine Snake Island, because it is necessary to rely on this to maintain the basic number of residents unchanged. Even the emperor is still a woman. At a certain age, after seeing someone give birth to a cute daughter, he will want a child, so the emperor of Nine Snake Island generally abdicates before a certain age. As for the emperors successor, he follows the traditional tradition, not by inheritance, but by a duel, and the most powerful female warrior who wins will become the new emperor. In other words. If Hancock wants to become the emperor of Nine Snake Island, he must surpass many other competitors within a few years and become the strongest existence. For her who is only twelve years old this year, it is undoubtedly a huge difficulty. . But as the owner of the domineering and domineering, Hancock had the goal of becoming the strongest in Nine Snake Island from the very beginning. Hearing Feng Ye''s words at this moment strengthened her idea. She will definitely become the emperor of Nine Snake Island! "..." The Emperor of Nine Snake Island glanced back and forth on Hancock and Feng Ye, then jumped up and fell back to the big boat on Nine Snake Island, saying: "Set sail." She noticed that Hancock was still looking at Fengye''s boat, she couldn''t help but shook her head, and said: "You really shouldn''t let you meet men at this age..." There is a natural attraction between men and women, which is constituted by the essence of life. The Nine Snake Island prohibits men from entering, which is a traditional taboo. Therefore, only when women reach a certain age and want to raise children, they will be told about men and how to give birth. The purpose is to treat men only as fertility tools and avoid feelings towards men. Follow this tradition, The female fighters of Nine Snake Island will capture some strong and powerful males for fertility in a predatory way, and throw them away when they are used up. Because the contact time is short, they basically have no feelings. But Hancock''s appearance was obviously that he had been in contact with the man on the ship for a long time, and had emotions between the opposite sex. This is not a good thing for the women of Hydra Island. There have always been women fighters like this, as well as those who betrayed the island of Nine Snakes for this reason-the previous emperor was like this. Hancock is a highly qualified genius on Nine Snake Island. She didnt want to see Hancock finally become like the previous emperor, so after a brief period of indulgence, she said: "Dont be too grateful to him, Hancock, although he saves But it also put you in danger." "This is a windless zone. It can only be said that you are lucky enough to meet us here. If you don''t meet us, such a boat will be destroyed by the sea kings sooner or later." There were also some people who came by, and they also saw that Hancock clearly had a strong love for Feng Ye, so they also spoke: "Your Majesty is right, Hancock, although it is a good intention to send you back, a man who breaks into the windless zone with recklessness is an untrustworthy person." "Men are just tools and prey." Everyone nearby spoke with each other. These words made Hancock withdraw his gaze looking at the boat that was moving away from Fengye, his expression was slightly embarrassed. She wanted to say that Feng Ye possessed far more power than she imagined. Even the sea kings can easily deal with it. There is basically no danger in entering the windless zone, but it is difficult to intervene for a while. Sundar Sonia and Mary Groud were similar, and didn''t know how to explain it to everyone for a while. In the chaos. The ship Feng Ye was riding in gradually moved far away. Suddenly at this moment, the emperor of Nine Snake Island, who was sensing something, changed his expression slightly, his eyes flashed, and said: "coming!" Almost immediately when her voice fell, a huge wave suddenly rose on the sea about a few hundred meters away. Amidst the waves, a giant Neptune that was extremely large, nearly a kilometer long, stuck out its head. In front of this giant sea king, the ship Feng Ye was riding was almost as big as a tooth! "It''s... a giant sea king!" Seeing this scene on the sea in the distance, some female fighters from Nine Snake Island suddenly changed their complexions. The sea kings are also divided into sizes. Among them, hundreds of meters in size are their hunting targets. One hunting can bring back a large amount of meat to distribute to the people on the island. But those who are nearly a kilometer in size are not within the hunting range! too big! This size has exceeded the scale that can be hunted! Because the sea kings are afraid of the poison of the snakes on their ships, they will retreat, but when they are hunted, they can take care of some poisons. In madness, they can easily crush their ships by sweeping their tails. Crushed to pieces! In that case, even if you can kill the opponent in the end, it will cause an unbearable huge loss, which is absolutely not worth the loss. "Look, Hancock." The emperor of Nine Snake Island calmly looked at the sea in the distance, and said: "Fortunately, you will not always patronize. If you don''t meet us, you will be buried in the sea with that man now, so that man is not worth it. ..." The voice stopped abruptly. Together with the entire Nine Snake Pirates'' ship, all the female fighters of Nine Snake Island looking out to the sea were almost all frozen there. Almost everyone''s eyes widened suddenly, as if seeing something unbelievable. See you! The giant sea king, which was nearly a kilometer in size, opened a huge mouth like a hill, and fell down towards the ship where Feng Ye was, swallowing the entire ship easily. But at almost this moment, Feng Ye, who was standing on the deck, moved. He clenched the fist of his left hand, Simply wave upwards. boom! ! ! The entire lower jaw and upper jaw of the sea king, who was nearly a kilometer in size, was blown directly under this fist, and the upper half of the head disappeared out of thin air, leaving only half of the torso still solidified on the sea. "I heard that the meat of the sea king type is pretty good, I don''t know how this one is." Feng Ye slowly lowered his fist and spoke to Robin next to him. Robin looked at the head in front of him that had disappeared, leaving only the giant sea king with a huge torso. He tilted his head and said, "I haven''t eaten it either. I heard that the taste is okay. I''m optimistic about it." "Well, then I will look forward to it." Feng Ye smiled, and then with a wave of his hand, he cut a large portion of the tenderest part of the meat from the huge torso, frozen the meat and put it in the cabin, and then walked into the cabin with Robin. Disappeared on the deck. v2 Chapter 53： The man closest to God! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! maritime. Feng Ye''s boat gradually sailed away. Almost everyone on the Nine Snake Pirate ship, except Hancock, Mary Gruder, and Sanda Sonia, was solidified there, and their jaws seemed to be broken. Including the emperor of Nine Snake Island, his expression was dull, his eyes were a little bit unbelievable. one strike Kill a giant sea king in a second! Does the man who didn''t seem strong and tall just now possess the power of such a terrifying level? ! How incredible! This kind of strength has completely surpassed her, I am afraid it is one of the strong people standing at the top of the sea, but she does not remember that there is this number in the sea! Although Hydra Island is isolated from the world and the environment is closed, news birds rarely fly into the windless zone. The women on the island dont even know what a man is, but as the emperor of Hydra Island, she probably knows some big things. Information on the sea. At least the admiral, the hero Kapu, the white beard, and the one piece Roger, she still knew about them. But there is no corresponding impression of Feng Ye! So young... Is it an existence that has recently emerged on the sea? ! When the emperor of Nine Snake Island was shocked and dull in his eyes, Hancock, who was not far away, looked admiringly at the sea in the distance, and the light in his eyes almost converged. Became a piece. The twelve-year-old girl has completely fallen. Nine Snake Island itself is strong in aesthetics. Feng Ye is the benefactor who rescued her from hell, and her strength is so strong that she is almost side by side with the gods. The combination of all this makes her admiration for Feng Ye even far beyond the emperor of Nine Snake Island. "That''s... Mr. Fengye''s strength..." Mary Groud muttered admiringly. And at this time. Suddenly a black shadow flew in the sky. It was a news bird that happened to fly over the windless zone and landed on the side of the ship''s side. The emperor of Nine Snake Island noticed the news bird, barely calmed his mind, and took a news paper from the news bird. Look at it at a glance. I saw that the entire layout of the front of the newspaper was occupied by a photo, and the figure in the photo was indeed Feng Ye! The emperor of Nine Snake Island froze for a while, then opened the newspaper bit by bit, looking at the content of the second page, the title of the second page was a few huge black letters The man closest to God! [This is an event that has never happened in 800 years] [After many confirmations, we finally confirmed this fact-the traveler Fengye, a few days ago, razed the holy place Mary Joa to the ground] [Before that, the meteorite that destroyed Marine Fodor, the navy headquarters, was also most likely the ability used by that man] [From Marine Headquarters to the Holy Land Mariejoa, there is no place that can stop the mans pace. I think the words "strongest" or "strongest" are not enough to describe.] [That man is the closest to the gods in this era] Wow! In silence, the newspapers spilled all over the floor. The Emperor of Nine Snake Island looked up blankly, looking at the distant sea, Feng Ye''s ship that had become a black spot, his mind was completely blank. ... After the news bird flew away from the ship of the Nine Snakes and Pirates, it flew straight to the ship of Feng Ye and soon arrived on board. It did not fly into the cabin, but flew to the side of the porthole, pecked the window with a hard beak, and made a bang. Seeing Feng Ye in the living room turned his head and looked over, it raised its wings at Feng Ye and made a polite gesture. Snapped! Feng Ye snapped his fingers. The window was silently opened, and at the same time a coin flew out and fell into the pocket of the news bird. A newspaper flew out of its package and fell on the coffee table in front of Feng Ye. The Newsbird politely saluted Feng Ye again, then flapped its wings and disappeared out of the window. "what happened?" Robin, who was thinking about how to cook Neptune-like meat in the kitchen, poked his head out of his head when he heard the movement outside. Feng Ye reached out and picked up the newspaper, and said: "The news bird sent today''s newspaper, but I didn''t expect to receive it in the windless zone." There are very few boats in the windless zone, so news birds basically do not fly in the windless zone. It is relatively rare to receive newspapers, especially for islands like Nine Snake Island. Every newspaper is very precious and comes. It''s not easy. if not, The other party should know him. "It seems they can remember me this time." Seeing her own close-up on the cover of the newspaper, Feng Ye couldn''t help but chuckle. Newsbird should have sent the newspaper to the ship of the Nine Snake Pirates. After opening the newspaper and looking at it, Feng Ye laughed and shook his head, and finally put the newspaper on the table, picked up a book and read it. After a while. Robin wearing a small apron came to the living room, picked up the newspaper on the table, and quickly read the part about Feng Ye. "God Traveler..." "Don''t mention that title." Feng Ye, who was reading, glanced at Robin. The newspaper finally added a prefix of "God" to his title without authorization, which made him a little bit want to take the editor of this newspaper out and hammer it out, because not only did it sound weird, it also reminded him The title of''God Usopp''. Robin looked at the newspaper and said, "The man who is closest to God...This title still fits you, Mr., but then again, I don''t know how much your bounty will be raised by the government after this time." The highest bounty in Pirate history now comes from the dead Pirate King Roger. The reward amount is 5.564.8 million Baileys! Next is Edward Newgate, the white-bearded man known as the strongest man in the world, with a bounty of 5,046 million Baileys! "My reward has...will not increase anymore." Feng Ye looked at the book in his hand and spoke. Robin looked at Feng Ye in surprise. Destroyed the holy place Mary Joa and killed countless dragons, how could the bounty not increase? ! unless The world government backed down! ... In almost a few days. The newspaper that Feng Ye and everyone in the Nine Snake Pirates saw had also been delivered to all parts of the world. This newspaper is not an official newspaper of the world government. While the content in it has shocked the whole world, the world government has chosen to be silent. No new information was released to this newspaper. Neither deny nor admit. There was no increase in Feng Ye''s bounty, and even since that day, no information about Feng Ye has been released. This situation made the civilians feel puzzled, but for those emperors in the dark world, including the major forces in the new world, the shock was even stronger in their hearts! Because it means, The world government backed down! In front of Feng Ye alone! For a long time, Feng Ye has only had titles, and did not correspond to titles such as the "World''s Strongest Man", "The Most Domineering Man", "The Strongest Creature", and "The World''s No. 1 Swordsman". But since that day, Feng Ye has a name. He was called by the people on the sea-- The man closest to God! v2 Chapter 54： John and Whitebeard www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Great route. New world. On the rippling sea, a ship with white sails was sailing slowly. The sea is calm and the weather is mild and sunny, but it is strange that cherry blossoms that do not know where they come from are scattered from the sky and land on the ship board and the sea. "I didn''t expect the New World to have such beautiful scenery." Robin walked out of the cabin and looked at the cherry blossoms falling from the sky. He couldn''t help showing a look of appreciation. He stretched out his little hand and caught a few cherry blossom petals. I thought it might be a phantom under the light, but she didn''t expect to start with the actual touch, which surprised her by pinching a petal with her fingers and observing it in front of her eyes. "It turned out to be a real cherry blossom..." "It should have been blown from a certain island by the strange weather of the great sea route." Feng Ye walked out from behind her and looked up at the sky. In his perception, the petals of these cherry blossoms are indeed petals, but such a scene reminds him of the ability of a certain person, but that person does not exist in this world, but in another world. character. Fengye opened the reincarnation eye, and glanced across the nearby sea, and soon followed the direction where the cherry blossoms floated, and saw an island appearing far away. The cherry blossoms floated over from that island. "anyway." "The climate in the new world shouldn''t be so safe." Feng Ye retracted his gaze, and he also reached out his hand to pick up a petal, and observed it before his eyes, revealing a thoughtful look. It has been more than ten days since leaving the windless zone and re-entering the waters of the New World. In these ten days, there have been almost no storms or other natural disasters, and it has been calm. It stands to reason that the sea climate of the New World should not be so safe. "what." At this moment, Feng Ye looked at the petals in his hand and noticed something, his eyes flickered, revealing a hint of surprise. Under his gaze, he saw that the pollen on the petals was penetrating into the body along his fingertips bit by bit, like toxins, but because he has the body of six ways, the pollen penetrated in. He was immediately annihilated by the power of the Six Paths in his body. Feng Ye flicked his finger and flew the petals out, turning his head to look at Robin who was bathing in the cherry blossoms on the other side, and said, "These cherry blossoms are poisonous." "Ugh?" Robin was startled slightly, and then quickly felt discomfort. Her palms, her exposed neck, arms, and other parts that had been in contact with the petals all had a burning sensation. "Well" Robin''s expression tightened and he quickly retreated into the cabin, but the feeling as if he had been smeared with chili still spread all over her body, which made her expression reveal a trace of pain. Feng Ye looked at the petals falling in the sky and smiled, and said: "It is indeed the second half of the great route. Any weird situation can happen..." He walked into the cabin and stopped Robin who was going to find water for washing. An emerald green luster filled his fingertips, sliding over Robin''s neck and shoulders. Robin could feel the coolness of Feng Ye''s fingers, and all the tingling and hot parts, after being slid by Feng Ye''s fingertips, quickly became cool and no longer tingling. "All right." Fengye finally grabbed Robin''s small hand, put her hand on her palm and closed it, the emerald green light flashed, and the toxin from the cherry blossoms in her palm was also cleaned up. Feeling that the abnormality of his body disappeared, Robin was relieved and said: "Thank you sir." Recalling the picture of Feng Ye''s fingers sliding across her body in her mind, a faint blush appeared on her cheeks, like a few cherry blossom petals. Feng Ye had already turned around and stood in the hatch of the ship. With a wave of his sleeves outside, a strong wind flew out, sweeping all the cherry blossom petals on the deck and falling into the sea. When the wind howled, The large number of cherry blossom petals in the sky were also blown away in all directions. "This is the sea in the second half of the great route." "It''s really dangerous..." Robin walked to the back of Feng Ye, watched this scene, his eyes flickered slightly, and said: "It seems that you have to be cautious when you encounter anything." Feng Ye turned to look at her, smiled softly, and said, "This sea is indeed not very friendly. It''s okay to be cautious, but you don''t need to be overly cautious because I am here." If this is said by ordinary people, it will only appear arrogant, but when Feng Yes chuckle is said, it will make Robins cheeks a lovely pink, and a trace of love flashes in his eyes. The color. And just when she wanted to say something. Feng Ye suddenly looked at the direction behind her, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes. "what happened?" Robin was startled and turned to look behind, but he could only see the scene in the cabin. Feng Ye''s gaze penetrated the cabin and looked to a certain direction on the sea. After taking another look, he retracted his gaze and said, "Nothing, I saw a pirate ship." On the sea about tens of miles away, there is a large spinnaker pirate ship flying the pirate flag, sailing in the wind and waves. On the deck of the ship. Many people were standing there, all of them wearing cloaks and masks, completely isolated from contact with the falling cherry blossom petals from the sky, and some people were carrying buckets back and forth to wash the petals falling on the deck. "We have arrived at the''Sea of ??Poisonous Cherry Blossoms.'' It seems that we should not be far from the''Country of Poisonous Cherry Blossoms,'' Captain John." "Well, go ahead at full speed." The captain of the Pirates, John, stood calmly at the front of the deck. "Yes!" The nearby crew members responded, pulling the ropes, and full of sails. They all looked at the captain John with a look of awe, because their captain was one of the legends in the sea. Captain John! One of the crew members of the Rocks Pirates, along with the beasts Kaido, BIGMOM, White Beard, Golden Lion, etc., was the crew of Rocks. The bounty is 2.137.9 million Baileys, which is one of the legendary existences. One! Since the Rocks Pirates group was defeated by CP0, the naval hero Kapu and Roger Pirates more than ten years ago, after Locks himself died in the battle, the Pirates group was completely divided. He soon dominated the sea. However, after the split, almost every crew member of Lockes has become a well-known existence. Needless to say, Kaido and BIGMOM, the white beard and the golden lion, are side by side with Roger, dominating the previous era. exist! Just when the ship is sailing at full speed. Inside the guard post on the top of the sail, a pirate who was holding a telescope looking towards the distant sea was slightly surprised, put down the telescope in his hand, and shouted at the bottom: "captain!" "A medium-sized sailing ship was found at one o''clock, without a flag flying. It may be a nearby merchant ship, which happened to be on our route." Hearing the report from his subordinates, Captain John also picked up a telescope and looked at the sea in the distance. After a glance, he put down the telescope and said: "If it is in other directions, I really don''t want to care about it. The merchant ship that happens to be in the forward direction...If it is let go, it will be condemned by fate. "Well, before you see the white beard, let''s move a little bit and catch up at full speed. Don''t let them slip away." He went to see White Beard. According to the information he has, the Whitebeard Pirates should now be stationed on the island of poisonous cherry blossoms! Now when he encounters a merchant ship on the way, he might be too lazy to take care of it if it is in another direction, but it happens to be on the forward course, it can only be said that the other party''s luck is not very good. After all, if such a ship is let go, it is like deliberately discarding a card that can be tied, which may cause bad luck in the future. v2 Chapter 55： Cant you think about it www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Island of poisonous cherry blossoms. On the shore of the island, a clean area was cleared out here, which happened to be a blind corner of the wind direction, and almost no cherry blossom petals fell here. There are many people gathered here. They all have special tattoos on their bodies. It is a skull pattern. Two bones form a cross and are placed behind the skull. Above the skull''s teeth is a crescent-shaped beard pattern. they are-- The White Beard Pirates! At the moment on the shore, Marko, a phoenix who is not yet thirty years old and still looks very young, is standing there, looking at the sea not far away, holding a telescope in his hand and saying: "It is indeed the Black Pearl of the John Pirates." "Hey! Go tell the old man!" Marco put down his telescope and spoke to his companion next to him. The person next to him immediately responded, and quickly ran towards the interior of the island. In this sea, there are not many existences that can cause them to deal with the White Beard Pirate Group seriously, only a few of them, such as the Beast Pirate Group and the BIGMOM Pirate Group, and the John Pirate Group is one of them. "It looks like it was for us." Foil Bista stood beside Marco, with his hands on the hilts of his two blades, looking at the sea in the distance. Diamond Joz sat on the reef behind, and said solemnly: "If you want to challenge Dad, let them all sink to the bottom of the sea." "It may not be here to fight." Marco picked up his binoculars and glanced again, and said, "That fellow John should know that there is no benefit in fighting with us. He is not a lunatic like Kaido...Huh?" Just as Marco spoke in a deep breath, he was suddenly taken aback, and his hand with the telescope moved in another direction, and saw another ship over there. Look carefully. The ship had white sails without any flags on it. It was a medium-sized sailing ship, and it was not a pirate ship, but a bit like a merchant ship. Marco moved the telescope to the ship of the John Pirates and found that the Black Pearl was just chasing the merchant ship and was approaching. "Someone has been targeted by the John Pirates." Marco put down the telescope and said. Diamond Joz, Foil Bista and others nearby have also noticed the two ships coming from here on the sea, constantly approaching. "It''s not ours." Bista held his hand on the hilt. Marco glanced at Vista, folded his arms on his chest, and said: "It''s not ours, it should be a merchant ship nearby. It''s really unlucky to meet the John Pirates." The Whitebeard Pirates group occupied some territories, but this poisonous cherry blossom island is not yet Whitebeards territory, and the merchant ship heading here did not fly the Whitebeard Pirates flag. Obviously Not dependent on their forces. The White Beard Pirate Group usually looted very little and is in a relatively poor state. In most cases, they looted from other pirates, taking away the treasures of other pirates, or the property of the world''s aristocrats, Tianlong people, basically not against civilians. Start. But they are not bad guys. Under this circumstance, I wouldn''t go against the John Pirates for irrelevant people. What''s more, White Beard hasn''t come over yet, and it''s far away from the sea over there. It''s too late to rush over. Foil Vista''s hand was released from the hilt, and he shook his head and said, "If the John Pirates are running towards us, they are indeed unlucky." Under their watch. The two ships gradually approached the island and got closer and closer. When they finally approached a certain area, the sound of artillery sounded from the Black Pearl of the John Pirates. boom! boom! boom! ! Seven or eight ships facing Fengye in front of him bombarded the past. These artillery fires were not intensive. Obviously, they did not intend to completely destroy Feng Ye''s ship, but intended to cause enough damage to the hull so that Feng Ye''s ship could no longer escape, and then chased up, looting and searching the ship''s things. Rumble! ! The shells covered the area where Feng Ye''s ship was located, and the sea water splashed all over the sky, covering the shadow of Feng Ye''s ship, and waves of waves raised more than ten meters high. Looking at this scene, Marco and others on the shore shook their heads. Marco did not continue to watch, but turned his head, and said to the crew of the White Beard Pirates who were coming back one after another: "Hey! The John Pirates are coming, everyone pay attention! The trainees step back. Don''t come over, you can''t hold it!" And just as Marco shouted the crew behind. The foil Bista standing next to him suddenly condensed his gaze, as if he saw a scene of uncertainty. He looked at the sea and said: "Marko! Look! It seems something is wrong!" "Ok?" Marco turned his head to look. Seeing that after the splashing waves fell on the sea, Fengye''s ship resurfaced from the waves, and there was no trace of damage on the hull! And the most weird thing is that another round of shells shot past, before they were completely close to the ship, they all solidified in the air, and then exploded one after another! "what." The captain John, who stood at the forefront of the deck of the Black Pearl, looked at the scene on the sea in the distance, and was slightly surprised, and said, "It seems that there is someone on board." He drew his sword. Blocking the Black Pearls shelling is obviously a certain devil fruit ability. If it can be blocked so easily, there should be some powerful guys on that ship. But he didn''t care very much either, because he was Captain John, one of the big pirates in the new world, and there were not many people in this sea that he looked at. laugh! ! ! After he drew the sword, he swung it straight forward. With a wave of his green-brown sword energy, he flew across the air and hit the stern of Feng Ye''s ship. It was hundreds of meters away, and he wanted to split Feng Ye''s ship in half! But at this moment. A figure appeared on the top of that ship. The figure just stretched out his hand to press the blue-brown sword aura that was flying over, and directly pinched the attacking blue-brown sword aura with his palm. Zizi! ! The blue-brown sword energy was twisted into a circular arc, exploding with power enough to split a large sea king in half, but it was forcibly contained in the air by that palm, like a python pinched by its neck, constantly struggling But they can''t get rid of it. Immediately after the palm was squeezed hard, the huge green-brown sword energy suddenly collapsed, turning into countless light spots, and dissipating in the air. "..." Marco''s expression, who was watching this scene, freezes. Foil Vista''s expression also solidified. Under the eyes of everyone, Feng Ye slowly put down his hands, stood on the top of the ship, separated by a hundred meters of the sea, looking at Captain John on the deck of the Black Pearl from a distance, and said indifferently: "You just...can''t think of it?" v2 Chapter 56： one strike! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! On the Black Pearl. Many crew members of the John Pirates group also fell into a sluggishness. The few people standing behind Captain John looked at Feng Ye standing on the top of the ship, their foreheads overflowed with cold sweat, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes. "Ship... Captain... That guy is..." He trembled. As the John Pirates who dominate the new world, they are naturally well aware of the forces on this sea. They also know the most terrifying people in this world, especially those standing on the top of the sea, basically at a glance. Recognizable. As the cadres of the John Pirates group, even if they met people like Whitebeard and Kaido, they wouldn''t tremble too much, but the people they saw this time were completely different. The person in front of me may be on this sea, Craziest, The scariest person, none of them! Known as the man closest to the gods in this sea, he destroyed the holy place Mariagioa, slaughtered countless Celestials, and forced the world government to give way to the existence-traveler Fengye! Even if they came to White Beard this time, it was because Feng Ye destroyed the Holy Land Mary Gioia, which caused the new world to become turbulent and the conflicts between the major forces escalated. That''s why John planned to meet Bai Beard! "It turned out to be him..." Captain John''s face was also a little ugly. As one of the strong men standing at the top of the sea, he is not afraid of Feng Ye, but Feng Ye is also one of the few people he doesn''t want to be an enemy, because it is obviously not good to provoke Feng Ye. And just when he was a little stiff and didn''t know what to do for a while, Feng Ye, who was standing on the top of the boat, opened his arms indifferently and slowly raised it up. Silently. As Feng Yes arms gradually raised from both sides, it seemed that there were two invisible big hands holding up the sea surface of the sea, making the sea surface on both sides of the Black Pearl higher and higher, instantly turning into two highs. Hundreds of meters of huge waves! The sea surface seemed to have turned into two huge palms, just like that, turning up from both sides, and then slapped towards the center. The Black Pearl in the middle is like a tiny mosquito! "No... not good!" "What kind of power is this..." The John Pirates crew on the Black Pearl almost all showed horror. Along with the captain John, his complexion changed drastically, and he immediately waved the sword in his hand, splitting a huge slash, trying to cut off the huge waves coming from both sides. Hum! Hum! ! The other crew members of the John Pirates group also took action, all kinds of chaotic lights intertwined for a while, and the huge waves of kilometers squeezing from both sides bombarded them. However, these attacks fell into the huge waves, but they disappeared in no time. Even the sword of Captain John only cut off the huge wave on the left side, but the next moment it was connected by the turbulent water again, and slapped it over like an unstoppable force. boom! ! ! Under the horrified eyes of countless people, the thousand-meter waves were like two giant palms, closing together from both sides, and the impact erupted with an earth-shattering roar. The monstrous tsunami raged on the sea, swayed in all directions, set off huge waves hundreds of meters high, and hit the shore of the island not far away. "No...Run away!!" When Marco saw this scene, his face suddenly changed drastically. He didn''t care about the horror. He shouted at the crew behind him. The whole person also had his arms, turned into a blue phoenix and rose up into the sky. . The huge tsunami of hundreds of meters came violently and would drown the people on the shore. And at this moment. Click! ! Everyone heard a sound, as if the glass was shattered. When I turned my head and looked, I saw a figure like a giant who appeared above the cliff behind, with a punch in the void in the front. The air in the front was like a mirror, shattered, spreading in all directions. This is the power of shaking fruits! The strongest man in the world-Whitebeard Edward Newgate! "Father!" Marco called. Baibeard stared solemnly at the sea in front of him. Under his fist, the sea on the shore caused a tsunami that was also hundreds of meters high and faced the impact. Two monstrous waves collided not far from the shore, and the surging water set off a shocking spray, as if splashed into the sky and fell into the white clouds. The ordinary crew member of the White Beard Pirate Group who had retreated to the rear couldn''t help swallowing as he watched this scene. "That fellow John, it seems that he really wants to sink into the sea." After Baibeard blocked the tsunami, he spoke coldly. Hearing the report that the John Pirates was coming, he rushed over immediately. As soon as he reached the shore, he saw a huge tsunami stretching hundreds of meters high and hitting his sons. Against his family, Has violated his taboo! "No, father, it''s not like that!" When Marco flying in the air heard White Beard''s words, with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, he immediately spoke to White Beard nervously. Without Marko''s reminder, White Beard has released his domineering look and sense of color to the distant sea to perceive the past, and he has also noticed the abnormal situation in the stormy sea. He felt Captain John''s breath. But in addition to Captain John, there is another breath that is deeper and more terrifying. In his domineering perception of seeing, hearing, and seeing, it is almost like an abyss! "That is" Baibeard''s eyes condensed, and a rare dignified color was revealed. He felt danger from that breath! Under his gaze. On the rough sea, the waves gradually subsided, and what was revealed again was a medium-sized sailboat with white sails floating on the sea, up and down with the waves. And not far from the medium-sized sailboat, there was a piece of broken wreckage, with countless ship boards and corpses scattered on the sea. That is The wreck of the Black Pearl! This large dhow was suddenly crushed under the impact of the huge waves just now, crushed into a piece of boat cake, broken into countless pieces scattered in the sea! Looking at this scene, Marko, Diamond Joz, Foil Vista and others almost all showed a somewhat shocked look. That''s the Black Pearl! Although the John Pirates are not as loud as their White Beard Pirates, it is not one of the legends juxtaposed with Roger Pirates and Golden Lion Pirates, but it is also close to the Beast Pirates and BIGMOM Pirates. The group is quite, the existence of Megatron New World! But it was such a pirate group, the main ship they were riding in, it was turned into countless fragments and wreckage in the blink of an eye. I don''t know how many people died in the sea! John Pirates, Almost wiped out! "..." Marko, Joz and others all looked tremblingly at the lonely medium-sized sailing boat that undulated with the waves, and at the maple night standing on the top of the ship. The silver-white hair does not appear to be a tall and strong figure, and this terrifying power, his identity is almost ready to emerge. Destroyed the holy place of Mary Gioia, The man who is almost recognized as the closest to God by this sea-- Traveler Fengye! v2 Chapter 57： Please as much as possible www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! On the sea. Feng Ye''s open arms slowly lowered, and he stared at the wreckage of the Black Pearl not far away indifferently. Although the opponent had been spotted a long time ago, they didn''t expect that the pirates would actually attack him, first with shelling, and after the shelling, they also threw a cut through the air. He was sitting at the door of the cabin, While enjoying Robins massage, watch the cherry blossom rain on the sea. Such a rare opportunity to enjoy the scenery and relax, being ruined by others, undoubtedly made him feel bad for a while, and the shot was almost merciless. However, what surprised him slightly was that under his blow, several people still survived. One of them had a strong aura and didn''t seem to have suffered much serious injury. "It doesn''t seem to be an unknown person." With his hands on his back, Feng Ye looked at the wreckage on the sea in the distance and opened his mouth. He did not remember such a number one person, but he had already seen the white beard on the island not far away. laugh! ! And at this time. Among the wreckage, a ray of sword light burst out of the air, and a sword tore through the entire sea, splitting the sea nearly a thousand meters into an abyss, sweeping from bottom to top towards Feng Ye''s ship. "you" "Damn!!" At the end of the abyss, Captain John stood on a broken ship board, looking at Feng Ye with a grim expression, bloodshot and madness in his eyes. His ship was destroyed! Almost all his crew died under the blow just now! Since he crossed the sea, he has never suffered such a loss, even if he faced the encirclement and suppression of the navy headquarters, even if he had faced the Roger Pirates, he had never suffered such a loss! "Such a slash..." "Sure enough, the feeling just now was correct, it was a great swordsman." Feng Ye looked at the sea that split and invaded from bottom to top, slashing him and the ship in half, his eyes flickered slightly. Hum! ! ! The hull under his feet flew up into the sky, and then he threw a punch down. The air in front of his fist was suddenly distorted, showing a huge fist mark visible to the naked eye, falling downward. The fist marks collided with the slash that split the sea, and suddenly exploded. The entire shocked sea exploded a ripple, once again set off a huge wave, and went in all directions. "That guy is, Captain John!" "He is a big pirate with a bounty of 2.137.9 million!" Robin appeared behind Feng Ye. She looked at Captain John who was standing on a broken ship board from a distance, recognized the identity of the other party, and reminded Feng Ye. Hearing Robin''s words, Feng Ye finally got a little impression, and said, "Captain John, oh... it is the one who was made into a zombie general by Moria after his death, once belonged to one of the crew of the Rocks Pirates. People." "To be made into a zombie after death?" Robin showed a strange look. If you change to someone else, she may not be able to understand Feng Ye''s words at all, but she knows that Feng Ye can see a far future, and what Feng Ye said should be something that will happen a long time later. "Well, that''s it." Feng Ye remembered a vague memory and said with a smile: "It seems that it is indeed the case that it has been called a humiliating prestige by others." Although he did not deliberately understand the specifics, this Captain John should be the loser in the upcoming new world "Four Emperors". He lost to Kaido, BIGMOM or Red-haired Shanks and was finally buried. The sea failed to become one of the four emperors. After his death, he was dug out by the gravedigger Moonlight Moria and made a zombie. "..." Captain John looked at Fengye, where people and boats were suspended above, with flames burning in his eyes. At this moment, the anger in his heart had reached its peak. Feng Ye destroyed his ship, killed almost all of his crew, and talked to other people like no one, almost ignored his existence, and said something that made him feel hugely insulted. What is made into a zombie after death, what is that? ! "Don''t say something... I don''t understand!" Captain John jumped up, his whole body flickered, and he had already come to the front of Feng Ye. The dark armed color was wrapped around the sword''s edge, and he slashed down at Feng Ye. Feng Ye raised his gaze nonchalantly and looked at the approaching Captain John. With a silent shake of his left hand, he held a Captain''s sword in his hand, entwined with the dark domineering, facing Captain John''s. The sword swung up. Cang! ! ! Blades crossed, sparks flew everywhere. The air seemed to be distorted all of a sudden, and ripples visible to the naked eye appeared, swaying in all directions, and at the same time huge black cracks intertwined in the entire sky like thunder. This scene is almost familiar to the few cadres who survived the serious injuries of the John Pirates, and Marco and others on the distant island. Overlord clash! ! No one showed an unexpected look, because the identity of the two people, if there is no overlord look, it would be a strange thing. The pitch-black lightning was intertwined between the blades, as if the entire sky had cracked like a spider web, and expanded in all directions. The aftermath stirred up the conflict, making the sea below turbulent. The entire sky has also changed from clear blue to a clouded cloud. boom! ! ! Accompanied by an explosion. Feng Ye stood there without any extra action, while the captain John in the front was shaking with the sword in his hand. The whole person flew out from the shock and fell to the sea below. "Captain John!" "That guy''s domineering..." The surviving cadres of the John Pirates who saw this scene all had a sharp change in their complexions, and their eyes showed a bit of shock. They could see that Feng Ye''s swordsmanship seemed to be inferior to John''s, but the armed dominance and sheer strength that burst out had reached a level that was almost terrifying! This was the first time they saw Captain John being repulsed in a frontal sword! "It''s still hard to fight against the great swordsman." "I will be your opponent." In front of Feng Ye Hengjian, his eyes calmly looked down at Captain John, and said: "Try to...please me, Captain Mobel John." Although not very strong, a person whose swordsmanship can reach the great swordsman is also very rare in the sea. It is difficult to exceed the number of one hand in an era. Now his swordsmanship is the culmination of the swordsman, and he lacks a little bit of tempering Reach the level of a great swordsman. Raleigh''s suggestion to him was to find more powerful swordsmen to hone, and he would improve quickly. Below. Captain John landed on a board. Originally, the anger in his heart, in a sword fight with Feng Ye, felt that Feng Yes terrifying power and domineering and seemed to be splashed with cold water gradually subsided, but at the moment he heard Feng Yes words, he again Once angry. "Don''t be too mad, you bastard!" "Lao Tzu..." "Captain John!" As the owner of the domineering and domineering, this kind of contempt and lofty attitude is absolutely intolerable by him, not to mention his ship and crew are gone. If he retreats here, he will become a ridiculed existence by countless people, and a humiliated loser. Bet on the name of Captain John! Even if it is dead, He also cut Feng Ye in front of him by the sword! v2 Chapter 58： This is impossible! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "That man... has completely angered Captain John." Marco, Diamond Joz and others on the coast looked at this scene from a distance, showing a little nervousness. The man closest to God, And the famous Captain John. To ask which existence is more terrifying, it is undoubtedly the maple night that destroyed the holy place of Mary Gioia, but Captain John is also one of the strong men standing at the top of the sea that they are familiar with. What kind of battle will this be? And under the attention of Marco and Foil Vista and others, Captain John moved, and he swung his sword outright at Feng Ye! "Swordsmanship Wukong Continuous Slash!" Captain John let out a low cry, and those eyes seemed to be sharp like swords, belonging to the aura of a great swordsman, vaguely splitting the entire sea into two. The sword blade in his hand, a flower, instantly transformed into seven or eight afterimages, swung out dozens of swords, and in an instant a large amount of sword energy intertwined and turned into a net to attack Fengye. , To cut Fengye into pieces. And facing the attack of Captain John. Feng Ye was standing there with almost the same sword. His expression was calm, with a little bit of blue luster in his eyes. He clearly captured every detail of Captain John''s movements and completed the reproduction. "Swordsmanship Wukong Continuous Slash." Almost exactly the same action, slashing exactly the same slash. But the difference is that Feng Ye''s speed is faster, more afterimages are transformed, and the sword nets that are intertwined with the released sword aura appear much denser! This is a copy of one of the basic abilities of writing round eyes. As the owner of the pupil technique of reincarnation eyes, he will naturally use the same abilities that a certain stinky younger brother can use, and it is much more advanced. boom! ! ! The two sword-qi nets collided in the air, and they were instantly torn apart. It seems to be almost similar, but the result is completely different. Since the net of sword qi released by Feng Ye is denser, after breaking, a large amount of broken aftermath passes through the sword net and hits Captain John. "how come" Captain John showed an incredible look. This is obviously his move! Why does Feng Ye use it as well, and it seems to be faster and more proficient than what he uses, and the slashes he releases are even more powerful? ! laugh! laugh! laugh! ! ! It was originally a battle of long-range sword skills, and there was almost no possibility of recruiting and resisting the aftermath. Moreover, Captain John couldn''t believe it, and his reaction was a little slow for a while, and he didn''t have time to release his armed domineering to protect his body. In an instant, seven or eight blood stains appeared on his body! Although these bloodstains were not deep, the blood splashed all at once, making his appearance look hideous and terrifying, as if he was already seriously injured under Feng Ye''s sword! "Captain John!!" Some seriously injured cadres in the rear couldn''t help showing a look of horror. The intense pain made Captain John forcibly calm down. He gritted his teeth slightly and stared at Feng Ye above. coincidence! It''s just a coincidence! He told himself in his heart not to be shocked by Feng Ye''s ability. As one of the existences standing at the apex of the sea in swordsmanship, there is nothing unbreakable under his sword! In this sea, every great swordsman is an extremely dangerous existence. It is difficult to distinguish the strengths of the great swordsman from the naval admiral and the four emperors, because everyones nature is totally different. The Great Swordsman can almost abandon all defenses, Existence that focuses everything on attack! Perhaps after the discussions so far, the great swordsman''s performance is not so eye-catching, but in the life and death fight, what the great swordsman relies on is to bet on the blow of life and death in that moment! Often a single blow can tell the winner! That is to say, no matter how severely injured a great swordsman is, even if he has been fatally injured, as long as he can still swing the sword in his hand, he still has the ability to release the final blow and die with others! Therefore, the injury is not important, and it is not important to fall into a disadvantage in the fight with Feng Ye. As long as he is not dead, there is still the possibility of reversing everything, and the victory will be determined by one sword! "SwordsmanshipTen-thorn Star Slash!" Captain John roared, the head of the lion fluttered in the sea breeze, and the sword in his hand suddenly swung out, as if intertwined with bright stars in an instant. The cross-shaped sword aura burst out suddenly and fell towards Feng Ye. but. Facing Captain John''s attack, Feng Ye still had a gleam in his eyes, making almost exactly the same movements, faster and stronger! "SwordsmanshipTen-thorn Star Slash." A larger cross-shaped sword energy burst out in front of Feng Ye, like a large cross, hitting a small cross, causing the sea to burst. Captain John watched this scene with an incredible flash in his eyes. The previous swordsmanship can be said to be a coincidence that the two masters similar swordsmanship, but this kind of coincidence is absolutely impossible to happen again, especially the move like Ten Sting Star Slash! Zizi! ! ! The two cross-shaped sword auras collided in the air, making a sizzling sound, and then Feng Ye swung the larger Doji Star Slash, then forcibly pushed Captain John''s Doji Slash, and pressed against him. Fall down. Captain John''s face changed drastically, and a trace of cold sweat overflowed on his forehead. It was not fear, but incomprehension of the scene before him, and unbelievable thoughts occurred. Woo! ! He jumped into the air, avoiding the attack. The large doji crushed the small doji and fell into the sea, and then exploded in the sea, suddenly cutting a huge cross crack that stretched for hundreds of meters in the sea. Captain John, who came into the air, shook the hilt of the sword tightly, and was about to slash at Feng Ye again, but what made him unbelievable was that Feng Ye was faster than him this time! "SwordsmanshipMeteor Sword Stab!" The sword in Feng Ye''s hand moved forward and pierced straight out, like a dazzling meteor, directly penetrating towards Captain John. Captain John couldn''t help but speak silently. "This is impossible!!!" This is his trick too, and he hasn''t used it yet, it''s the sword trick he is going to use next to attack Feng Ye from top to bottom. But Feng Ye actually used this trick one step ahead of him, attacking from bottom to top! how is this possible! How could such a thing happen! As one of the top existences in this sea, he also knows that many people have practiced to the extreme with domineering and can see through the future, so it is not unbelievable to know his moves in advance, but knowing his moves in advance can still It was almost incredible to use exactly the same swordsmanship in an instant. In that short moment, even if he predicted the future picture of the trick he was going to use, it was impossible to learn exactly the same all at once. This is not something humans can do! Cang! ! Due to Feng Ye''s faster speed, Captain John had no time to use the Meteor Sword, so he could only be forced to parry with a horizontal sword to resist Feng Ye''s attack. The blades collided in the air, bursting out a crisp sword sound. Attached to the domineering blade of the pitch-black armed forces, under Feng Ye''s thorn, it was still like a bowstring, suddenly bent down, as if bearing a certain terrifying force. boom! ! Captain John could not withstand the power of this sword in mid-air. When the sword in his hand was bent to its limit and almost touched his body, the whole person finally flew out towards the rear. "cough" He coughed up blood from his mouth. This is the highest level of Feng Ye''s sword that has the power to penetrate and can cause damage from the inside of the armed domineering damage caused to him! "The future is like a river with branches." "The farther the future is, the more branches it is, and the harder it is to see all of them, but the short-term future is easy to see clearly." Feng Ye just floated in the air, holding a sword and looking at Captain John, calmly said: "I have seen all your swordsmanship." He raised the sword in his hand. The sword''s edge burst out with a bright white light, soaring into the sky, as if imagining countless sword shadows, and then gathered and unified, turned into a white light that obscured the sky, and fell towards Captain John. That is the strongest swordsmanship of Captain John One sword flow of profound meaning and falling stars! "This" Captain John was there dull. Seeing Feng Ye unleash the strongest sword skill he has mastered, he slashed from top to bottom and fell into a trance. Isn''t this his strongest meaning? Isn''t this his plan to find Feng Ye''s flaw, and then use it to kill Feng Ye and end this battle? why, Will be used in Fengye''s hands. When the bright white light fell down, Captain John suddenly woke up and reacted from his absence. It was too late to do any defensive actions, and could only stimulate the armed domineering to the limit, swinging a sword to resist. For him who has practiced this trick countless times, he really knows the power of this trick. Although Feng Ye''s swordsmanship seems to be a bit inferior, he is more aggressive than him in terms of armed color, sheer strength and speed. Much stronger. The power of this trick is by no means worse than his use. Knowing the power of your tricks, you also know whether you can stop it. The answer is undoubtedly no. If you don''t fall into a trance and sluggishness at the beginning, there may be a chance. It has ended. Hum! ! ! The white light shining on the sea just concealed Captain John''s figure. At the last moment before he died, there was a bit of bitterness in his mind, dying under his strongest swordsmanship. For the swordsman, there was nothing more humiliating than this. This is The strength of the man closest to God... The abilities that the man in front of him possessed were already close to gods. Silently. When everything dissipated, only a huge abyss that stretched to the end of the line of sight was left on the sea. Together with the seabed, a dark and deep gully was cut out, not knowing how deep it stretched. v2 Chapter 59： Be yourself www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The cracked sea quickly closed again. The stormy waves swept across the sea, engulfing the blossoming cherry blossoms in the sky, like a funeral song, conveying to the world, another existence standing at the top of the sea died in battle. "Is this... over?" Looking at the turbulent sea, Marco, Diamond Joz and others of the White Beard Pirates group gradually woke up like a dream. But their expressions still had a trace of confusion, and there was still a part of their minds immersed in the battle just now. They do not know exactly what happened. All you can see is that Feng Ye used the exact same moves as Captain John, and every move suppressed Captain John. That terrifying armed domineering and absolute power and speed are almost the strongest they have seen so far! The battle between Feng Ye and Captain John is really calculated, but it is the victory or defeat between the four moves, and within these four moves, Captain John has never had the upper hand! Retreating from the beginning! This shows that the strength between him and Feng Ye is indeed not at the same level, but at two completely different heights! "This level of domineering and power..." Baibeard was also looking at this scene from a distance, whispering in his heart, although he was also called a monster by countless people on the sea, but in his opinion, he was just an ordinary human who relied on hard work to reach this height step by step. . Fengye on the opposite side is more like a monster! It seems that he is only twenty years old. Needless to say, he is armed and domineering. The ability to use the same tricks as Captain John during the battle shows that Captain Johns moves have long been seen by him. This shows that Feng Yes domineering has also reached. The extent of predicting the future! As for the overlord''s domineering, it is just as powerful! When he was Feng Ye''s age, he was far from having such strength, and there was a big gap. Known as the man closest to the gods, this title was considered adequate in the eyes of the previous white beard, but it was consistent with the event that Maple Night destroyed the Holy Land Mary Gioia. And now, In his opinion, Feng Ye''s strength and age are also in line with this statement, and it is indeed this man who is closest to God! ... far away. On the sea. In the turbulent waves, several cadres of the John Pirates group who were seriously injured all struggled to rely on a few ship boards and did not sink to the bottom of the sea. But their gazes at Feng Ye in the sky already brought fear that could not be described in words. That man-- It''s a monster! Others may not know what happened, but as the cadres of the John Pirates group, they have seen Captain John''s moves, and even his skills. Feng Ye copied Captain John''s moves before and could barely make it through. After that, Captain John hadn''t used a few tricks, but Feng Ye also used them all, including Captain John''s stunts! Can''t understand! Can''t understand at all! "Still almost." Maple night standing in the sky? Sora, looking at the gradually calming sea below, murmured, "Swordsmanship is still a little short of the level of the great swordsman, and the current strength is still a bit weak..." His strength is still a bit weak. After the final power in the world of Hokage, his all-out sword was enough to split the planet in half. But in this world, when the planet as a whole is much larger, most of the swords he puts all out are difficult to split the planet. He must cultivate his domineering to the apex, and his swordsmanship must also reach the highest level of the great swordsman , Can have that kind of power. Although he is basically invincible in this world, but he can''t split the whole world with a single sword, it is inevitable that he will feel that his strength is still a little worse. "..." The cadres of the John Pirates were frozen. Although Feng Ye''s voice is very low, it can be considered a mumbling to himself, but they are also strong, although they are seriously injured, they do not affect their perception ability, and they all heard Feng Ye''s words clearly. If you heard it right... Feng Ye seems to be not satisfied with her own strength after beheading their captain. now, They stared at Fengye in the sky, almost the same idea came to mind. Can... be an individual? ! And what made them feel that their injuries have become more serious is that it is no problem for Feng Ye to think so, because the name of Feng Ye in the sea is the man closest to God. The closest to God is not yet God, nor is it beyond God. Robin, who was floating in the sky with the ship and floating below Feng Ye''s side, also heard Feng Ye''s words, and couldn''t help but take a breath, retracted his gaze looking down, and looked at Feng Ye: "Mr. Strength like this, you still feel weak... Then what kind of strength is necessary to be considered strong?" "Exceeding the upper limit that the world can carry, it is almost barely strong." Feng Ye thoughtfully responded to Robin. Then he looked down at the sea below, and his eyes fell on the cadres of the John Pirates. Hum! ! A touch of luster appeared in the eyes. He used the reincarnation eye to control life and death and deprived several cadres of the John Pirates of the lives. Puff! Puff! ! The cadres of the John Pirates who were barely leaning on a few planks to stay at sea, their bodies froze there, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes. It seemed that in an instant, I saw something extremely terrifying, and then one by one the body solidified, the breath dissipated, and fell into the sea, wrapped in the waves and disappeared. Wow! The ship fell from the air, and then landed on the sea below. It landed on the back of the sea monster and was lifted by it. It was not severely affected in the battle between Feng Ye and Captain John, and it was basically unharmed. Silently. Feng Ye also fell back to the top of the cabin, put the captain''s sword into the scabbard, and stepped from the top of the cabin to the deck. Robin also followed Fengye, jumped onto the deck, and looked at the shore in the distance. Her eyes flickered, and a strange color appeared in her eyes, and said: "That is" "The White Beard Pirates!" Unlike the John Pirates, this is the existence that truly stands at the top of the sea, especially after the death of the Pirate King Roger and the disappearance of the Golden Lion from prison, Whitebeard is already the uncrowned king! In the current era, no one in the world can stop him. He can easily collect four pieces of historical text on road signs and go to the ultimate island of Lovedru! but, What Baibeard wants is neither wealth, nor fame, nor rights. What he wants is only family and sailing. He has never been interested in becoming the One Piece. "The White Beard Pirates...their captain is Edward Newgate, the''world''s strongest man'' who was once the same name as Roger, who was offered a reward of 5.046 million Bailey by the world government." Robin stood behind Fengye and slowly stated. Feng Ye looked towards the shore, smiled softly, and said: "I didn''t expect to meet the White Beard Pirates here." "In this case." "Then... let''s visit White Beard." v2 Chapter 60： The strongest and closest to God! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! On the coast. "is coming!" Seeing Feng Ye''s ship falling from the sky from a distance, and sailing towards this side, Marco and the others, who were still slightly shocked, quickly recovered and couldn''t help showing their nervousness. I thought it was a meeting with the John Pirates, but it turned into a meeting with the traveler Feng Ye, the man closest to the **** in the legend. original, In the face of the John Pirates, although Marco and others are more cautious, they are not very nervous, because as members of the Whitebeard Pirates and the Whitebeard himself is also there, they are not afraid of anything else. The Pirates. But Feng Ye is a completely different existence! Just now. Feng Ye almost wiped out all the members of the John Pirates regiment that had been in the ocean for more than ten years in front of all of them, and only by his own efforts! This is a terrifying existence, far more terrifying than the John Pirates! "..." Even the white beard''s eyes rarely showed a cautious look. He doesnt know Feng Yes purpose or what will happen next. After witnessing the scene of Feng Ye beheading Captain John, although he does not think he is weaker than Feng Ye, once he fights against him, he has no absolute The sure victory. Feng Ye''s domineering, strength, and speed are almost the apex of the sea! And most importantly, Feng Ye is still a lone ranger. This kind of person is often the most terrifying, because once there is a conflict with Feng Ye, even if he himself can fight against Feng Ye, the other people under his command cannot resist Feng Ye. Feng Ye can kill everywhere without restraint, destroying the huge White Beard Pirate Group, but he can''t get any revenge. Therefore, even White Beard is not willing to provoke people like Feng Ye easily, because it will bring Huge trouble. Just look at the destroyed holy place, Mary Gioia. quickly. Under the nervous gaze of everyone in the White Beard Pirate Group, Feng Ye''s boat gradually came to the shore and stopped on the shore, and the anchor on the ship naturally fell into the sea. Feng Ye, standing on the deck, did not jump off the deck, but turned around, like an ordinary person, step by step from the open wooden ladder on the side of the ship. Robin followed Feng Ye. The two set foot on the coast like this, walking one after the other towards the coast. Sand, sand, sand, The whole coast was quiet. No one spoke, and no one made any noise. All that could be heard was the sound of the waves and the clogs that Feng Ye wore. They stepped on the fine sand on the shore. sound. sand! Another step fell. This time it was no longer the slight sound of fine sand being trampled on, but visible to the naked eye. The fine sand under Feng Ye''s feet suddenly oscillated slightly, spreading towards the four types. sand! Feng Ye took another step forward, without any change in the frequency of steps, but when the second step fell, the sand tens of meters away also showed obvious tremors visible to the naked eye. The many pirates of the White Beard Pirate Group who were gathering on the coast almost all looked at Feng Ye nervously, that is, at this moment, they felt a suffocating oppression. Puff! Puff! ! Someone lost consciousness and fell to the ground. A large number of figures began to sway and fall to the ground one after another. Only those with a bounty of more than 100 million can barely keep standing, but they are also sweating, and their bodies are shaking violently. this is-- Overbearing domineering! The essence of the overlord''s domineering comes from the spirit, it is the force of deterrence, and when it comes to the power of the spiritual level, no one in this world can be compared with Feng Ye. Even if Feng Ye didn''t release his overlord color without reservation, the effect it showed was already terrifying, and the entire coast seemed to tremble under Feng Ye''s feet. "..." Even Marko, Diamond Joz and others, looking at Fengye who came by, had cold sweat on their foreheads, and felt a strong sense of oppression. On the one hand, it was because Feng Ye had defeated the intuitive shock brought by the entire John Pirates group with her own strength, and on the other hand, it was also the power of Feng Ye''s domineering look! "Such an overlord look..." "It seems to be stronger than the old man..." Marco landed on a rock and looked at Feng Ye nervously. With the further spread of the domineering color of the overlord, the people with the bounty of about 100 million began to lose their support, one after another, they lost consciousness and fell into a coma. In the end, only those who offered a reward of more than two or three billion yuan, even in the new world, have a certain reputation, and they stand there. Sand, sand, sand, Feng Ye just continued to walk forward. He walked to the bottom of the cliff about ten meters long on the shore, and then the sand under his feet flowed silently, extending towards him, condensed into a staircase of sand in the void, extending to the top of the cliff. . Feng Ye walked up like this, and Robin didn''t hesitate. He just followed Feng Ye step by step and climbed the cliff. Above the cliff. White beard is standing there. He did not release the domineering look of the overlord to oppose Fengye, because the impact caused by that was greater, and he did not show any angry look, because the domineering of the overlord is an alternative to the strong on this sea. etiquette. Unable to bear the opposing side''s domineering domineering, which means that they are not qualified to face each other directly and are not qualified to welcome the other party''s arrival. step, Two steps, Three steps. Under the nervous attention of countless people, Feng Ye just ascended to the top of the cliff, came to Baibeard''s face, and stopped about ten meters apart. Although the white beard is not a giant, but the figure is very tall, almost standing there like a half giant, compared with the normal human body, Feng Ye and Robin, they appear to be much smaller. but. No one shows any expression of contempt because of this proportion, because the person standing in front of the white beard is the traveler Feng Ye, the man closest to God in this sea! The strongest man in the world, With the man closest to God! "I wanted to see you a long time ago." Feng Ye''s white cloak swayed gently in the wind. He just raised his head to look at White Beard, with a slight smile, and said, "The world''s strongest man, Edward Newgate with White Beard." Baibeard looked at Feng Ye and said, "I had a hunch a long time ago that we will meet on this sea sooner or later. The sea is always full of accidents." "I''m not here for trouble." Feng Ye smiled and said, "I just came here to visit." The tense atmosphere on the cliff immediately became loose as Feng Ye''s words fell. White Beard grinned and said, "Does this seem to be something a bully guy should say? You guy..." v2 Chapter 61： The strongest vs closest to God! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Although speaking of absolute strength, even the white beard in the current peak state will not be his opponent, there is a huge gap between him. But Feng Ye still gave Baibeard enough respect in her heart. The reason is simple. Whitebeard is a person who has reached the apex in this world by relying on his own strength. For such a character, even because of the different levels of the world, Feng Ye will still give some respect, and will not show any attitude such as contempt and contempt. Feng Ye respects those who work hard, and those who can reach the apex of that world through their own efforts, even if the combat power of that world is very low. and. Baibeard himself did not disgust Feng Ye. Among the pirates, there are very few people who can achieve this level of white beard, almost not many. Huoquan Ace can finally be subdued by the white beard''s temperament, not just because of the white beard''s strength. Now that the Age of the Four Emperors has not yet arrived, there is a pattern of superpowers on the sea. The White Beard Pirates are above the others, but this is the White Beard Pirates, but they are almost the poorest Pirates. group. On the one hand, the White Beard Pirates basically dont do looting. Even if they do looting, they often attack other pirates. On the other hand, the White Beard Pirates almost never charge high amounts from the countries that use its flag. Of worship. Every time he gets the few treasures, the white beard is all given to the people in his hometown, and he basically doesn''t leave it at all, so that he has no inheritance after death. In fact, This is no longer a pirate, but a force that rules a certain sea area against the world government, similar to a separatist force. The later four emperors were basically the same, separated and ruled part of the territory. "Although so..." Feng Ye looked at Baibeard and smiled, put his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist, gently pulled out the sword, and said, "But I still want to say a greeting." In today''s world, no one can surpass White Beard in terms of strength, and White Beard is undoubtedly a very suitable opponent for his domineering and swordsmanship. In addition to swordsmanship, his domineering has room for further improvement. "..." Feng Ye''s sword drawing made Marko and the others nervous again. However, White Beard grinned and said, "Gul la la la, you didn''t seem to have fun at all during halftime with John that guy." Feng Ye has already made it clear that he is not here to find trouble, so this greeting is not really a battle between life and death. But that said. Regarding Feng Ye''s invitation to fight, Baibeard''s eyes also showed serious eyes. There were not many opponents on this sea that he could take seriously, but Feng Ye was definitely one of them. "He is too weak." Feng Ye spoke casually. The battle with Captain John did not hurt or itch for him. "Father!" Marco in the distance looked at this scene and couldn''t help but speak. "Marko, Joz, you all stand back," After white beard glanced at Marco and the others, his gaze returned to Feng Ye, holding the Naginata, one of the twelve skills of the Supreme Sharp Knife, in his right hand, Cong Yunqi, with a slight grin, belonging to one of the strongest men in the world. It broke out instantly. "Don''t worry about anything, I''m...white beard!" Seeing this scene, Marco and the others couldn''t help but squeeze their fists, but still obeyed the white beard''s orders and quickly retreated back with the unconscious crew members. Feng Ye also waved his hand and sent Robin back to the deck of the ship. Then he looked at White Beard again, and after a two-second pause, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, holding the sword in his hand, and taking a step forward, the sword in his hand suddenly slashed out. "..." The white beard who had been prepared for a long time showed a serious gaze, domineering burst out of his body, and also waved the Naginata "Congyun Cut" in his hand to face Fengye''s sword. The two sword blades were just in the air and collided together, and there was a clear sound of gold and iron, sparks flew everywhere. Cang! ! ! The crisp voice shook open. Then there was a roar like thunder, which exploded in the sky across the island. The countless cherry blossom petals floating in the sky were swept away by this terrifying air wave and shook open towards the sea in all directions. The clouded sky was even more split into two halves! "Overlord..." "I didn''t keep my hands at all, the traveler guy." Diamond Joz looked at this side and the shocking scene in the sky from a distance, and opened his mouth with a nervous expression. He slightly squeezed his fists, and part of his fingers turned into diamonds. "Don''t worry too much, Joz." Marco said in a deep voice, "That guy said he wasn''t here to make trouble. A man like that wouldn''t talk nonsense, not to mention that the old man might not lose to him." Although Feng Ye destroyed the holy place Mary Gioria and solved the entire John Pirates alone in front of them, Baibeard has never lost to anyone! Even Roger, the Pirate King, Never beat White Beard! The name of the world''s strongest man is not self-proclaimed, but a name recognized by the entire sea. White beard is the strongest standing at the top of the world! this is The battle between the strongest and the closest to God! "Yes, Dad won''t lose to anyone, even that guy." Foil Bista also spoke with faith. Today''s white beard is only fifty-five years old. Although his physical strength has declined slightly, his combat effectiveness, including domineering, is still at its peak! And they didn''t just come to this island, but had been there for a while, and after a period of recuperation, the white beard''s mental state was at its peak! The white beard in this state, They don''t think they will lose to anyone, even Fengye! "too naive." Robin stood in the front of the deck, looking in the direction of Baibeard and Fengye. She could hear the voices of Marco and others not far away, but she just shook her head in her heart. Perhaps the white beard is indeed the strongest man in the world. He belongs to the strongest existence among human beings. No one can resist it, but Feng Ye... has already left the human category! The man closest to God? Do not. Having seen Feng Ye''s various abilities, she is very clear that this statement actually has a big problem. Feng Ye is not the closest to God, but should be-a **** walking on the earth! And just under the attention of Robin and Marco. Feng Ye, whose Jianfeng and Naginata collided with each other, spoke slowly. He looked at Baibeard and said: "Is that the power to shake fruits?" I could feel the violent shock transmitted from the part where the blade touched, causing his fingers to vibrate, making it difficult for him to hold the sword in his hand. White Beard grinned: "Yes...I am an earthquake person who ate the fruits of the earthquake. If you fight with me, you will have to withstand the force of the earthquake..." Feng Ye smiled softly and said, "I should be able to do it." v2 Chapter 62： Blackbeards ambition www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Rumble! ! ! The sky was shaking, and the earth was shaking. Baibeard knew how powerful Feng Ye was, so he didn''t keep any hands deliberately. The fruit-shaking power was fully utilized by him, as if he was about to capsize the entire sea at this moment. At the top of the white beard during the war, the old age and physical decay occurred, and it was almost impossible to maximize the fruit-shaking power, but almost the entire sea where the navy headquarters was located was capsized, and the white beard at this moment, It is almost at its peak! As the Warring States period said. Whitebeard has the power to destroy the world! For the white beard in the peak period, with full force of the shock, a large island can be easily destroyed with one blow. There are many islands in this world, but if you go to destroy them wherever you go, then go around the world and Whitebeard can turn this world into a doomsday wasteland! Cang! Cang! ! Feng Ye''s sword and Baibeard''s Naginata kept colliding, sparks flew everywhere. After Baibeard''s blow, his right hand was released from the hilt, his five fingers clenched a fist, and a circle of fluorescence burst out from his fist, and he punched Feng Ye. Click! ! ! With a punch, the entire air in front of him shattered like a mirror, and the terrifying force of shock invaded Feng Ye, breaking Feng Ye''s body. Feeling the power of the white beard''s punch, Feng Ye''s demeanor showed a hint of happiness that he hadn''t experienced in a long time, and his long-silent blood seemed to start to flow at an accelerated rate. "Xianxiang!" Feng Ye also held a sword in his left hand and punched out with his right hand. boom! ! The white beam of light that penetrated the sky and fell from the sky bombarded and touched with the shocking force of the white beard, impacted and collided in the air, erupting with a thunderous roar. This terrifying power caused the island to tremble violently, and the cracks spread in all directions, as if the entire island was about to shatter at any time. The cadres of the White Beard Pirate Group who had retreated to the distance were still a little unbearable to bear the aftermath, and they all retreated to the ships docked on the coast. Wow! ! The waves continued to roar, and the Moby Dick shook up and down with the waves. "The all-out daddy was blocked..." "That guy is as strong as a monster!" Marco and others watched the battle on the island, their eyes trembling. There were only a few people like Roger and Karp in the entire sea who were able to fight such a powerful battle with White Beard. Others are worse. Even people like Kaido, Bigmom, and the Warring States Period of the Buddha, can hardly withstand the attacks of Baibeard''s all-out head-on! Even if he can take the fist of the white beard, he will be shaken back. And now. Feng Ye took the white beard head-on and went all out, almost no hand to attack, and did not take a step back, completely forcibly took it down! This alone, It shows that Fengye''s strength is indeed the highest point standing in the sea! In a corner of the Moby Dick. A figure with rough skin, a turban, and dirty black hair is also watching the battle on the island closely-he is the black beard Marshall D Titch. "Daddy''s all-out attack was blocked, and the fruit-shaking power was blocked frontally...Is Daddy already aging?" "Do not" "Daddy''s power hasn''t declined much. The man named Feng Ye is a complete monster. Such a young man can possess such terrifying power..." Blackbeard Titch''s eyes flickered. Since the surrender of the Pirate King Roger, the Golden Lion alone invaded the navy headquarters and was defeated and imprisoned, White Beard should have been invincible in this sea, but in the past few years, a new legend has appeared in the sea. Traveler Fengye! Titch would not easily believe in things he hadn''t seen with his own eyes, including things like destroying the navy headquarters and Mariagioa, because if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would know what happened. but now! After seeing Fengye defeating the John Pirates and confronting White Beard with his own eyes, Black Beard was convinced that the news was true! Such strength and strength are indeed qualified to invade the navy headquarters and the holy land of Marijoa, and wreak havoc and destroy there! "Such power shouldn''t be just physical power. He should also be a capable person, but he can''t see his power at all..." Black beard looked at Feng Ye''s figure, a trace of desire flashed in his eyes. He wants that power! But he knew that it should be impossible to get Feng Ye''s power, because Feng Ye looked younger than him, and he couldn''t live until Feng Ye was old and weak. To dominate the sea, you must pass the white beard level, and when the white beard is old and weak, Feng Ye is still in his prime and will become a new character like the white beard! Anyone who wants to dominate the sea can''t get around him. "too strong" Seeing that the entire sea that Feng Ye and White Beard hit was shaking, Black Beard took a breath and slowly calmed down his emotions. It is unrealistic to get the power of Feng Ye. If he wants to surpass Feng Ye, he must obtain the power of the Dark Fruit, and then use the Dark Fruit to capture the power of White Beards Shaking Fruit! In this way, with the ability of double fruits, he can surpass Baibeard and Fengye, become the true king above this sea, and the ultimate hegemon to dominate the world! "I don''t know when I will meet that fruit..." Blackbeard murmured in his heart. Before he could get the dark fruit, everything was just a mirror image. All his plans and all his goals had to get the devil fruit. And when Blackbeard murmured, The fierce fighting on the island continues. Fengye and Baibeard were no longer fighting close-range fierce battles, but began to fight farther and farther, and became a fight against each other in the air, but the momentum was getting bigger and bigger! The cherry blossoms on the island were shaken all over the sky, like a beautiful picture, but no one can appreciate it at this time, because the whole sea seems to be trembling and overturning. One minute Two minutes... three minutes Time goes by, and the fight continues. After half a day. In the middle of the island of poisonous cherry blossoms. The white beard held the naginata in both hands, panting slightly, with a trace of sweat on his forehead, he took a breath and screamed, stimulating the strength of the armed color and the fruit-shaking to the limit, condensing on the blade of the naginata There was a huge white halo. In front of the white beard, Feng Ye was suspended in mid-air, and a terrifying aura rose up, huge and vast power surged in his body, and the blade in his hand condensed a trace of black thunder arc intertwined, that is armed The product of the combination of color domineering and thunder attribute. Hum! ! Feng Ye slashed down, and White Beard also slashed out. The dazzling white light shrouded the entire world in an instant, causing Marco and the others, who were still looking nervously here, to close their eyes involuntarily. The jet-black thunder burst in the sky, forming a symmetrical pattern with the shattered atmosphere of the white beard, except that the cracks on one side were white and the cracks on the other side were black. The whole world, It seems that only black and white are left. Accompanied by a sound like the broken world swaying on the sea, the entire island of poisonous cherry blossoms suddenly shattered and shattered at the center of the battle between Fengye and Whitebeard! v2 Chapter 63： There is an end beyond the end www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The monstrous waves swept across. The Moby Dick was swept into the distant sea by huge waves. The anchor embedded in the mud and sand is dragging the entire ship tightly, just like a human being holding a rope tightly in a strong wind, struggling desperately. And the other side. Feng Ye''s ship was also up and down in the waves, but it was protected by a group of sea monsters with all its strength, and it seemed to be more stable than the Moby Dick. Robin tried to grasp the mast on the side of the ship to stabilize his figure so that he would not be thrown out. at last, After a moment, everything gradually returned to silence. There is no more movement on the island, and the island in front of you has split from the center into five big pieces and some small pieces. this moment, Everyone looked into the depths of the island together. "How is it, is it over?" On the Moby Dick, the fourth division captain Saatchi took a deep breath, with a tremor in his voice, obviously unable to keep calm. Huh! ! Marco''s arms shook, and he turned into the form of a phoenix and flew into the sky. Bathed in the faint blue flame, with a nervous and worried expression in his eyes, he quickly flew to the center of the island, and quickly saw the situation in the center. I saw, Baibeard was holding a naginata to cut through the clouds, standing on the edge of a fragmented piece of land, while Fengye was floating in the sky tens of meters away from Baibeard. "Father!" Noting that White Beard didn''t seem to have any injuries, Marco was slightly relieved. He did not approach rashly, but flew down to a rock not far away. Neither Fengye nor Baibeard went to see Marko. Cang! Feng Ye closed his eyes slightly, and after a moment of aftertaste of the battle, he put the sword in his hand into the scabbard, let out a clang, and looked at White Beard. "Let''s stop here, White Beard." "Even if it''s a tie." Feng Ye slowly fell from the sky. The battle with White Beard increased the degree of cohesion of his armed domineering, which was basically close to Karp''s level. The amount and cohesion of armed color domineering are two concepts. Armed **** domineering is a kind of energy derived from the body, and when it comes to the flesh, no one in this world can compare with him, so his armed **** domineering is also the strongest in the world in terms of quantity. But in terms of cohesion, he was slightly inferior to Karp before, just like the difference between ordinary iron and high-strength alloys. Because of this, His strength has room for further improvement, that is, the degree of cohesion of his domineering, from ordinary iron to the degree of high-strength alloy. After experiencing the First Battle of the Navy Headquarters and the First Battle with White Beard, the degree of cohesion between him and Karp is no longer big. It can be said. Even if he only uses the same level of dominance as Karp, his power and speed are controlled at the same level as Karp, and he can basically fight Karp. In a sense, Karp''s armed color domineering represents the peak and limit of this world. If the intensity is 100 points, then he now has 95 points. As for swordsmanship, there is not much improvement. He is still close to the level of the Great Swordsman, the level of the Great Swordsman is not simply the use of strength and energy, but a certain state, or simply a feeling. It is a power at the ideal level, not a power at the material level, and has no absolute relationship with the spirit, soul, body, etc. "A draw..." White Beard whispered. "Yes." "You are indeed the strongest person I have ever met in this world." Feng Ye smiled at Baibeard, then turned around and walked towards the shore of the island. Baibeard looked at Feng Ye''s back and saw that Feng Ye was walking further and further. Finally, he shook his head and said, "...That''s a lie." "You shouldn''t go all out at all, I can feel that you still have more power that you have not used. This battle is just for you to sharpen the domineering, in fact, it has not been stimulated at all. Your real fighting spirit." Baibeard looked at Feng Ye''s back and murmured. Looking at the battle between Feng Ye and Captain John before, he could not see anything, nor could he judge Feng Yes specific strength, but after his battle with Feng Ye, he clearly realized that Feng Ye was like an abyss, and it was impossible to deepen. The power of measurement. During the whole process, he even aroused the intent to fight, because no one had allowed him to fight heartily for many years, but he did not see the same gaze in Feng Ye''s eyes. this means, This battle was not enough to make Feng Ye really excited. The title of the world''s strongest man has been lost in that battle just now, and the maple night in front of him made him feel the power that he had never felt before, not the same power as a human. That strong, He was even a little at a loss. As the existence that bears the title of the world''s strongest man and stands at the apex of the sea, he has seen countless strong men, and there are also stronger existences than him in his youth, such as Locks. But since he grew up, he has never lost to anyone, even Roger the One Piece. He is the existence that stands at the apex. Standing at the end of the sea. But now he suddenly realized that his position was not at the end, and there was a farther sea behind that, and in a farther place, Feng Ye''s figure was standing there. "To what extent has your power... reached?" White Beard asked this question. He also wants to know the answer. As a fruit-shaking ability, his every move will cause huge damage, so his battles are often very restrained, and because of this, he feels that Feng Ye''s restraint is much greater than him. "If you have a chance, let you see it again." Feng Ye''s words passed gently. He just went further and further. After a few seconds of silence, White Beard said: "Navigating on this sea is always for something, maybe it is power and wealth, maybe it is power and women, and there are people who want to have family members like me. Your sailing is For what?" He also wanted to know the answer to this question. Feng Ye stopped and looked sideways at the white beard behind. His eyes were glowing with azure blue luster, as deep as a starry sky, as if containing endless time, flowing in the depths of those pupils. "Bringing different people to a different future." "That''s what I want." There was a brief silence in the field. Diamond Joz, Foil Bista and others who came from a distance were also quiet, and no one spoke. In this silence, after a few seconds, Feng Ye smiled suddenly, broke the solidification, and said: "You have answered several questions. Would you like me to have a drink?" "..." Whitebeard paused for a second, then grinned, and said, "Marko, go get ready and have a banquet!" v2 Chapter 64： Banquet www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! In the evening. The setting sun left a trace of afterglow on the horizon, and the sky seemed to be burnt red. Fragmented island of poisonous cherry blossoms, somewhere under a cliff, here is a vacant place, and poisonous cherry blossom petals happen to not fall here. There are basically not many people living on this island, and the only places that can live are under the similar cliffs, which are not too big. In the middle of the open space, A huge bonfire was lit. There are also some small torches in all directions, which are inserted horizontally on the nearby beach, reflecting a bright light here, and the atmosphere is as hot as a burning campfire. "Hey! Bista, that''s my wine! You bastard!" Fourth division captain Saatchi slammed his fist at the nearby Bista. Bista took a sip of his wine and said, "Ah, I didn''t pay attention. There are still some drinks. You can get some more. It''s a rare treat for the old man." "Just because it''s the old man''s treat, I have to save some money!" Saatchi said dissatisfied: "If you treat me, I will drank all your savings!" Baibeard is usually very stingy, and basically never treats guests. The reason for this is that Baibeard gives almost all his money to people in his hometown. So Saqi and others also understand White Beard very well. Baibeard also saw the two arguing Saqi and Bista, and grinned: "What a bunch of silly sons, **** la la la, today''s drinks are credited to my account, no need to save!" Marco, who was sitting on the side, smiled. After taking a sip of wine, he looked at Feng Ye not far away, and said, "Speaking of which, Captain Feng Ye, you destroyed the Holy Land Mary Gioia before, so handsome, I have always been It''s very upset to see Tianlongren, but unfortunately there is no way to make a big fuss like you without scruples." Feng Ye smiled, did not speak, only raised the wine glass in his hand at Marko. Marco drank half a glass of wine in one breath, then turned to look back, and said: "Wine, bring it here soon!" The white beard was holding the wine glass, glanced at Marco, and said, "Marco, you fellow, you really don''t save anything." Marco knew that White Beard was joking, haha ??smiled: "After all, dad, you are rarely generous." In the noisy and noisy atmosphere of the White Beard Pirates, it really gave people a kind of family-like feeling. No blood relationship is better than blood relationship. By comparison. Almost all of the BIGMOM pirates group composed of the sons of BIGMOM as the cadres, everyone is related by blood, but there is no feeling between relatives. Feng Ye looked at the wine in the cup with a gleam in her eyes, then closed her eyes slightly and drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. Baibeard asked one last time before. It also aroused many memories and deep thoughts of him, so that''s why the white beard entertained him for a drink, remembering the past and the future he wanted to go to. In the past, the scenes of not letting go of any spare time to practice, even the scenes of exercising Chakra''s control during class, flashed in my mind one by one. A love letter from the girls in the class. The bento handed over at lunch is also full of the beauty and joy of that period. Although he can become a child now and experience that feeling again, most of it is already difficult to blend in. . Just like he has been in this world for so long, he still hasn''t felt that he can blend into this world. In the world of Hokage, he felt that he was a person in that world, and here, he was just a traveler. In fact, time has the upper hand, and time has left traces on him. Recovered. Feng Ye turned to look at Robin who was sitting next to him, and said, "Do you feel noisy? Do you want me to send you back." Robin sat next to him, and when he heard Feng Ye''s words, he smiled and said: "Occasionally, it would be nice to participate in a lively banquet." In fact. What she thought in her heart was that Feng Ye is here, so she will be here too. I don''t know why, as long as she stays with Feng Ye, she can feel happy and peaceful in her heart. If she cannot see Feng Ye for a period of time, she will become a little intolerable. Robin today is twelve years old. The twelve-year-old girl is experiencing the feeling of liking someone. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded slightly at Robin. Although he was drinking, Robin''s appearance still caught his eyes, and he was familiar with the appearance of a girl. "Really..." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. Although he also knows that with his charm and temperament, it is difficult for girls who come into contact with him not to like him, but this feeling is not bad. It''s always better to be liked than to be hated, and Robin is still quite cute. "Do you plan to travel to other places next?" Baibeard looked at Feng Ye with a huge wine bowl. Fengye looked at Baibeard, nodded and smiled, and said: "Yes, the second half of the Great Route feels good to me. There seem to be many places worth visiting. By the way, you should have a chart of the New World? " "Well, do you need it?" The white beard drank the wine in the bowl, and after asking a question, he pointed at Marko next to him: "I will make a copy of the chart of the new world." The navigation of the great sea route cannot be carried out by means of charts, and can only rely on recording pointers and permanent pointers, but such things as charts still exist. The White Beard Pirates has basically sailed the islands of the New World, except that they have never been to Lovelu . "Thank you very much, then, I owe you personal love." Feng Ye also took a sip of wine and smiled at Baibeard. The white beard grinned and said: "It''s just a small matter, what kind of human love is not human." Feng Ye smiled slightly, a golden luster suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a clock pattern was reflected in the depths of his pupils. "As a thank you, I will tell you a future that I see. It may threaten the future of your family... When you get a certain devil fruit, be careful." Feng Ye didn''t directly mention Blackbeard''s matter, because Blackbeard is still in the forbearance stage, and belongs to a very honest and honest guy in the Whitebeard Pirates. Feng Ye didn''t care about Blackbeard''s tricks, and didn''t want to ruin the banquet, so just a simple mention. "So... I know." The white beard showed a thoughtful look. A character like Feng Ye wouldn''t say endless words for no reason. Maybe he really saw the future in which his family was threatened. Such words are indeed worth paying attention to. v2 Chapter 65： The new world shakes! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye didn''t describe too much. Just a simple mention is enough to make changes in the future, just like a butterfly flapping its wings that will set off a storm on the opposite shore of the sea. "Come on! Another drink!" Baibeard held up the wine bowl at Fengye again, grinning. He already remembered what he said just now, but in the battle he knew that he could not win Feng Ye, but as a man, he would never admit defeat in a matter of drinking. Moreover, looking at Feng Yes appearance, he didnt think Feng Yes wine power Higher than him. "it is good." Those who come to Fengye will not refuse. The banquet continued until late at night. Feng Ye talked a lot with the people of the White Beard Pirate Group, but more often than not, they listened to Baibeard, Marco and others about what they encountered during the voyage. Not only him, but Robin next to him also listened with gusto. After all, he is the pirate group standing at the top of the sea. The places he has visited and his experience are enough to write a thick book. "Goo la la la... I didn''t expect that in terms of drinking... I also... lost to you..." The white beard was holding the empty wine bowl, showing a look that he didn''t know whether it was happy or helpless, and then his body fell back, lying on the ground and fell asleep. And the neighborhood has already fallen to the ground. Marco, Diamond Joz and others have already snored one by one. "Let''s go." Feng Ye stood up and gently patted the sand off his clothes. Robin also stood up quietly, followed behind him, and walked away. Not everyone is drunk. There was another person who was not drunk or asleep, he just seemed to fall asleep there, but in fact he was always awake. Blackbeard Titch! He was staring at Feng Ye''s leaving back. He also heard Feng Ye''s words to remind Baibeard before. Although Feng Ye didn''t mention him at all in his words, or even mentioned other things, he was extremely sensitive to devil fruits. "Devil fruit...is it a dark fruit?" "This is the ability to predict, or he really sees the future so far..." Black beard squinted his eyes, revealing only a tiny gap. For a devil fruit will cause danger to the family, that is to say, the devil fruit must be very important, so important that even the Whitebeard Pirates will be turbulent because of this. If this kind of thing is true, the most likely thing is that he dreams That dark fruit of! And almost when Blackbeard was thinking about it, his breath suddenly froze, because he saw that Feng Ye, who was walking away with Robin, suddenly turned his head to his Take a look in the direction. "!!!" Blackbeard is very sure, just looking at him! The moment he stared at Fengye''s pupils, all Blackbeard could feel was the palpitations, as if for a moment, the whole person was soaked in ice water from head to toe. This made his breath freeze, his eyelids throbbed violently, and even the whole person shuddered. He wanted to jump up and flee away, but he was stiff and hard to move. however. Feng Ye didn''t make any excessive movements. He just took a deep look at Blackbeard Titch from a distance, then withdrew his gaze and walked forward again. "what happened?" Robin also glanced in the direction of Feng Ye''s line of sight, but she didn''t see anything abnormal, only the members of the White Beard Pirate Group lying on the floor. Feng Ye did not stop, and continued to walk forward, saying: "It''s nothing, just watched a little bit of the future picture, if you want to know, I can tell you." Fengye and Robin went further and further, and finally disappeared into the darkness. But until Feng Ye''s back completely disappeared, the black beard who was lying there finally gasped for a sudden, feeling that all of his clothes were soaked in cold sweat! terror! Never felt the horror! He has never felt the feeling of Feng Ye in the Pirate King Roger, the Golden Lion Shiji, or even the navy hero Karp, especially the look in his eyes just now, which made him think that he was dead for an instant. ! Blackbeard sat up, panting hard, looking in the direction Feng Ye had left, a look of fear appeared in his eyes. That man... Never provoke! At least now, he must not provoke him! "...Well, what''s the matter with you? Titch?" There was a drunk white beard pirate group cadre who noticed the abnormality of the black beard, opened a gap in his eyes, and asked in a broken voice. Blackbeard barely calmed down the violent fluctuations in his heart, and said: "No...nothing, just had a nightmare..." ... The next day. The shore of the island of poisonous cherry blossoms. "This is the chart of the New World. Although the position should not be accurate enough, they are all arranged according to the record pointer. The orientation is approximate. As long as you follow the record pointer, you can go to all the islands marked on the chart. ." Marko stood on the deck of Fengyes ship, holding a rolled-up chart in his hand, and said with a smile: There are some sea areas where the climate is still very troublesome, but it should be nothing to you. "Thanks a lot." Feng Ye smiled at Marco and took the chart in his hand. Then he opened it and took a look, and he easily saw the names of many familiar islands on the chart, such as Punk Hassad, Dresrosa, Zou, and Wano Country... The total number of islands in the New World is not many. There are no more than a hundred islands marked on the nautical chart. They are connected by arrows. Although it looks a bit confusing, as long as there is a record pointer, except for the more special islands like Zow Besides, the others are basically reachable. "No thanks, a trivial matter." Marco smiled at Feng Ye and said, "Then I will go back first." Feng Ye nodded, put away the chart, and said to Marco, who was already flying into the sky, "Okay, say hello to Baibeard, and see you later." After seeing Marko fly away, Feng Ye took the chart and walked into the cabin, and at the same time gave the order to set sail. The anchor immediately tightened, the rope shook, and the sail fell. The ship quickly set sail from the island of poisonous cherry blossoms and continued towards the interior of the new world. ... Although the island of poisonous cherry blossoms is sparsely populated, the incidents that occurred on the island of poisonous cherry blossoms quickly spread to the sea. The total bounty of all crew members exceeds 4 billion John Pirates All destroyed! When this news spread across the sea, the whole new world was in turmoil! As one of the pirate groups in the new world, although the John Pirate Group is not standing at the top, it is also a large pirate group that dominates the sea. There are nearly ten affiliated pirate groups under its command, which belong to a huge force. . but now, The group of the John Pirates, together with Captain John himself, was completely destroyed! After learning this information, the major forces almost immediately sent people to investigate further. The first to inquire was that the White Beard Pirate Group was stationed on the island of poisonous cherry blossoms. I thought it was the work of the White Beard Pirates, but as a result of subsequent investigations, countless people were shocked-the White Beard Pirates did not make any moves! Destroyed the entire John Pirates, Only one person. Known as the man closest to God in the sea-traveler Feng Ye! After destroying the sacred place Mariagioa, the maple night disappeared for a while, and when it reappeared, it had already stepped into the new world in the second half of the great route! And the destruction of the John Pirates is undoubtedly announcing his arrival to this sea! The whole new world, Countless forces were shocked for a while! v2 Chapter 66： Wings of Liberty www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! maritime. The climate is mild and sunny, the sea is rippling, and a ship is sailing forward steadily. On the deck of the ship, a table was placed there. Feng Ye was sitting beside the table with a pen in his hand, showing the color of thinking. On the table are a few blank drawings. Robin was sitting next to Feng Ye, holding a pen in his hand, drawing something on a piece of paper. "Look, sir, how about this?" After drawing for a while, Robin put the drawing in his hand in front of Feng Ye. On the drawing were the patterns that had been smeared, and the only pattern that still had a little ink stuck to it that had not dried up. Feng Ye took a look, and the corners of her mouth flicked slightly, and said: "Well...it''s the same as the one you painted before, it''s quite funny." Almost a month has passed since he separated from the White Beard Pirates. This month he also reached two islands in the New World, and is now heading to the islands behind. During this month''s voyage, Feng Ye found a problem, that is, it would not work without a banner. Most of the previous Captain John didn''t recognize his ship, so he attacked casually and attacked for several rounds. The rude behavior caused his mood to be destroyed, and the end result was that he was buried in the sea. In this month, he encountered three more waves of pirates who attacked him. Although the last one was not missed, it was always a bit annoying, because those pirates are often far away after entering the cannon range. Just started shelling. If he is reading quietly, and there is no accident, there will be shells falling on the boat. Although his and Robin''s personalities are relatively calm, Robin is still young and it is inevitable to be shocked. Therefore, Feng Ye felt that it would be better to make a sign that belonged to him and put it on. In this case, most pirates would be discouraged, and only those with a bad brain would rob his ship. Robin is helping him draw the logo. However, Fengye regretted that Robin followed along with him, because her aesthetics were a bit different, and Moonlight Moriah''s three-headed dog from the **** could feel cute. She prefers ugly monsters, and the patterns drawn can be imagined, they are basically the three-headed dog of hell... Feng Ye is not good at hitting her activity in this regard. After all, the current little Robin likes him. If the images she likes are too weird and ugly, it is tantamount to summarizing herself to this range. Therefore, he not only couldn''t say bad about Robin''s peculiar aesthetics, but also praised her for the beauty and distinctiveness of her paintings. "Isn''t this okay?" Robin tilted his head. Feng Ye said um and said, My name is a traveler after all, this style doesnt seem to be too appropriate... While talking, Feng Ye drew a few more patterns on the drawings in front of him. At the moment, on the drawing in front of him, many patterns have been drawn, including the forehead protection logo of Konoha Village, the union pattern of Fairy Tail, and the logo of Gotei 13 Team. But these are not suitable. "That''s it." After Feng Ye considered it for a while, she finally chose the one in the bottom left corner. The background of the pattern is a shield, and the front of the shield is two black and white wings. The whole pattern is called the wings of freedom, which is the symbol of the investigative corps of the attacking giant world. Feng Ye thinks this is good. Freedom also coincides with travel. "It''s not an animal pattern..." Robin looked at Feng Ye''s final choice with a slight expression of regret. "Well, this is the wings of freedom..." Feng Ye watched Robin quietly put away the drawings on the table, and suddenly smiled, "By the way, you can choose a pattern you like the most. You can simplify it and put it on the wings of freedom, and that part is fine. Add some other patterns." "Hey?" Robin was taken aback, then showed a happy smile and said, "Thank you, Mr.!" Although there are only two people on Fengyes boat, the meaning of this logo is the symbol of Fengye in this world. Feng Ye is willing to add a pattern of hers. The meaning is huge, which means that she is the person Feng Ye truly recognizes! Although she was willing to be Feng Ye''s little maid all the time, she still had further ideas in her heart, and the position she could achieve in Feng Ye''s heart was quite important. "After all, you are also my crew member." Feng Ye smiled, reached out his hand and touched Robin''s little head, then studied with her for a while and came up with a simplified pattern. Robin chose a weird dragon, which was simplified and turned into some distorted lines. "Well" "Then it''s done." Looking at the final pattern made on the paper, Feng Ye showed a satisfied expression, which looked pretty good. Robin also stood up, stretched his body, and said, "Do you want to draw it now, sir?" "Ok." Feng Ye nodded. Robin quickly brought a paint bucket and a huge graffiti pen. After dipping in the paint, he used his own ability to put the paintbrush on the canvas. However, because the brush is too big, there is wind on the sea, and her ability to develop fruits is average, and her strength is not enough, it is very difficult to hold, and after a few shakes, she still can''t write. "If it doesn''t work, just put it there." Feng Ye smiled when he saw it, stretched out his hand to hold a little paint from the graffiti pen in the air, and took over the graffiti pen that Robin used his hand transformed from fruit ability to hold tightly. Robin released his hand, and the arms that stretched out in the air turned into petals and disappeared, saying, "You have to put the canvas down." "Don''t be so troublesome, it is already a mature sail, you have to learn to mark yourself." Feng Ye smiled at Robin, threw the graffiti pen into the paint bucket, then looked up at the sail, picked up the drawing in his hand, and said: "I''ll leave it to you, just draw it like this." "Yes." The sail responded, and then the rope stretched down, curled up the graffiti pen, and began to paint on it. After Feng Ye glanced twice, he stretched out his hand and patted Robin''s shoulder next to him, saying: "Go, let''s go and rest. It should be almost done in a while." "Um...um..." Robin, who was looking up at the top, responded with a slow response, and then followed Fengye to the back. She looked at the sails from time to time. "so cute" She was controlling the ropes, drawing **** the canvas bit by bit. She didn''t dare to draw the wrong sails in any place. The way she worked hard was not only very cute, but also a little pitiful. v2 Chapter 67： Doflamingo www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The second half of the great route. This is the next island that Fengye''s ship will arrive at. It is called the Kingdom of Prodens, which is a large island. Similar to Dresrosa, there is a ring of towering mountains outside here, and the only one that can enter the island is a huge port extending from the island. "Robin, it''s coming." Feng Ye, who was sitting in the cabin living room reading a book, turned the book in his hand to the last page, and then closed the book. Robin was wearing a small purple tight-fitting shirt, sitting opposite Feng Ye and reading a book. When she heard Feng Ye''s words, she placed the bookmark where she saw it, and then closed the book. "The port is in front." Robin pushed open the porthole and looked out. What he saw was a huge port, which was much larger than the ports of the islands that he had passed by before, and was docked with densely packed ships. As the ship was getting closer and closer to the port, Robin suddenly focused his eyes and looked in one direction. There is a large sailing ship docked there. The overall structure of this ship is very strong, with a large number of artillery gates. The most important thing is the logo on the sail, which is a pattern of five spheres connected by a cross. This is the ship of the world government! "Why is the world government ship here..." Robin was slightly surprised, but didn''t panic, because no matter what was on the ship of the world government, it was them who should panic. Feng Ye had already walked out of the cabin, and he also saw the ship of the world government. After showing a hint of thought, his eyes glowed with blue luster, and he glanced at the ship. "interesting" As if seeing something that surprised him slightly, Feng Ye smirked, and then steered the boat to the shore gradually. Fengye''s ship seemed inconspicuous in this huge port, especially the logo of Wings of Freedom on the sail, a pattern that no one had seen before, and it did not cause any disturbance. but. When Feng Ye didn''t hide his secrets, and just brought Robin off the ship and boarded the harbor, it still caused an uproar. "It''s a...traveler!" Someone called out the title of Feng Ye with horrified eyes. The Kingdom of Plodence is not a closed island like the country of Hezhi. It is one of the countries affiliated to the world government, and the news channels extend in all directions. Some people may not be able to identify the pirates who offer hundreds of millions or billions of rewards, but for the existence of Fengye that stands at the apex of this sea, almost no one knows it! The resounding degree of Fengye''s name on this sea has already caught up with Baibeard and One Piece Roger! And Feng Ye went from obscurity to fame, Just half a year! "Don''t be so scared, I am not a demon..." Feng Ye saw a few boatmen not far away that he was so scared that he fell to the ground, his face was pale, he couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Then my boat will be docked here first, don''t let anyone drive me away. Otherwise, I will be angry." Grunt! Grunt! ! All around was the sound of drooling. The people who docked on some nearby boats all backed away a few steps with horror, farther away from Fengye''s boat. In fact, Feng Ye didn''t intend to intimidate, he just wanted to spread his name and logo quickly across the sea. "Come on, Robin." Feng Ye retracted his gaze, still with a slight smile on his face, and spoke to Robin at the back, and then stepped forward. On the route of Fengye, the ship of the world government is docking on the side about hundreds of meters away. On board. In a large, spacious and elegantly furnished living room, several people in white standard clothes are standing by. They are CP0! The highest level of the world government spy agency is directly under the department of the Tianlongren, responsible for guarding the Tianlongren and executing the orders of the five old stars. In addition to CP0, there are some other people in this room, wearing all kinds of clothes, and tall and thin, but all of them are standing aside at the moment. There was only one person sitting there. He is not a dragon. However, it is not right to say that he is not a Tianlongren, he is the former Tianlongren who has lost his status as a Tianlongren Don Quixote Doflamingo! Doflamingo was sitting on the sofa with a somewhat evil smile on his face, and on the coffee table in front of him was a telephone worm, which was in a state of dialing. "Furfurfurfur...I took that stupid father''s head to Mariejoa, but you were unwilling to accept me. Now that something like this happens, you want me to return to you, don''t think this Is it ironic?" "Don''t talk nonsense! Doflamingo!" On the other side of the phone worm came the voice of Wu Lao Xing. One of the five old stars said in a deep voice, "Your father is responsible for his own choice, and he chose his life. You and your younger brother back then can only be said to have been implicated... May be back again, but you also know the current situation!" "You were also a nobleman in the world! You are our kind!" "You have the blood of the Don Quixote family flowing through your body. This blood is noble and can''t be lost anymore!" Hearing the words of the five old stars in the phone worm, Doflamingo grinned, laughing presumptuously. He used to beg the other party to return to the holy land to be a Tianlongren but was not recognized, but now everything is reversed. Because of the destruction of the holy place of Mary Gioia, The Tianlong people are almost wiped out! Of the nineteen royal descendants, under nineteen surnames, only eight surnames survived, and all the remaining eleven were extinct! Doflamingo is the bloodline of the few Don Quixote family left. In order to restore this one as soon as possible, the five old stars commanded CP0 to contact Doflamingo. "what are you laughing at!" Wu Laoxing''s angry voice came from the phone worm. The phone worm followed the look of the Five Old Stars on the other side, staring, showing an angry look. "Don''t be rude! Doflamingo!" "Don''t forget the blood of Don Quixote''s Clan, not only you are left, but also your brother Luo Xindi! So you don''t have to! Do you want to regain your identity and status! " Seeing that the five old stars were already annoyed, Doflamingo gradually stopped laughing. but. Almost when he was about to answer. A voice suddenly came from the side. "Something that you once begged for is not available, but now others are willing to give it to you, but I don''t think you will want to ask for it again." "Right, Xiao Tang?" This sound made the whole living room silent for an instant. Together with the five old stars on the other side of the phone worm, the expression was frozen in an instant, and the frozen expression was clearly and unanimously imitated by the phone worm. "Who''s there!" Almost everyone in the living room turned their heads, looking in one direction, some people even shouted. But in the next moment, Everyone''s expressions were frozen. It doesn''t matter if it is Diamanti, Pica and others who followed Doflamingo, or those CP0s. Even with Doflamingo himself, there was a cold sweat on his forehead and his pupils contracted violently. In the corner of the living room. A figure with silver-white hair appeared there at some unknown time. He just sat leisurely on a chair in that corner, holding a newspaper in his hand, and did not look in the direction of Doflamingo and others. , And just casually read the newspaper. Everyone in this living room recognized his identity almost instantly, and the five old stars on the other side of the phone worm also knew who was appearing through the familiar voice. Traveler-Feng Ye! v2 Chapter 68： Can you stop calling me Xiao Tang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "..." The whole room was silent. The five old stars on the other side of the phone worm also fell into silence. A few seconds later, the phone worm made a click, closed his eyes and mouth, and lowered his head, before being hung up from the opposite side. This is the Judicial Island located in the first half of the Great Airway. After the Holy Land Mary Gioia was destroyed by the maple night, the agencies of the world government were temporarily moved here. In a building in the center of Judiciary Island, in a room on the top floor, one of the five old stars hung up the phone worm. The other four also said nothing. "I would meet him..." "How to do?" "Let''s give up Doflamingo, just let Luo Nandi come back, not to anger that person..." It took a long time before someone finally spoke. The voice seemed extremely dull, the whole room was also depressed, and the other four people nodded each. One of them raised his head and looked at the ceiling above his head, with a shiver flashing in his eyes, and a picture reverberated in his mind. It wasn''t the scene where Feng Ye destroyed the Holy Land Mary Gioia. In fact, even if the Holy Land was destroyed, it would not make them so scared of Fengye, and they would not be willing to touch. What echoed in their minds was the expression and voice of Eam at that time. "he" "Not human..." "All you can see from him is destruction..." This is what Eim said at that time, and it still echoes in their minds today. Although I don''t know what kind of future Yim sees, there is no doubt that Fengye is a very different existence from anyone on the sea! Maybe a god, Maybe-a demon from hell! ... The other side. Inside the living room of a world government ship. Whether it was Doflamingo, Diamandi, or CP0 and others, cold sweat was spilled on their foreheads, and everyone froze there, looking at Feng Ye sitting on the sofa. "You probably don''t want to go back and do that kind of rotten garbage." After flipping through the newspaper twice, Feng Ye put down the newspaper in his hand and glanced at Doflamingo with a chuckle. Doflamingo''s expression stiffened, and his voice also stiffened: "of course." "I have already given up on those..." Although he said that, he was actually willing to go back to be a Tianlongren in his heart. What''s wrong with being a Tianlongren, not to mention the fact that most of the Tianlongren are completely destroyed. As long as he goes back to become a Tianlongren, he will be almost at the highest level of the world government, and his status will be close to the five old stars, and it is not impossible to even replace the five old stars later. But the reason for this opportunity is that the maple night in front of him destroyed the holy land Mary Joa and killed most of the Tianlong talents! Doflamingo is not afraid of the five old stars. But Fengye is different. As the original Tianlong, Doflamingo knew some of the secrets of the Holy Land and some of the ultimate secrets of the world government, but even so, the world government could not deal with Feng Ye! Other people''s cognition of Feng Ye may be just the "man closest to God", extremely powerful, comparable to the existence of a white beard, and a man who can dominate the sea and so on. But Doflamingo is different. He knew that the horror of Feng Ye was far above that! And the person who can destroy the Holy Land Mary Joa will never care about the death of a few more Sky Dragons under his hands. Once Feng Ye is angered, maybe all the people here will be ruined here! same. All CP0 members present are also aware of the horror of Feng Ye, and the horror of the man in front of him far exceeds that of the Beast Pirate Group or even the White Beard Pirate Group! "That''s fine." Feng Ye smiled softly and said: "You are still different from other Tianlong people. You are a person who has experienced pain, and you have also experienced some pain... I heard that your Don Quixote family got it recently. The governments support is developing very quickly?" Doflamingo responded stiffly: "That''s it..." Feng Ye stood up and said: "Well, your forces should control arms business, and some actions in the dark world, so I want to ask you for a favor and help me find one of the most powerful ones. The famous knife of the fast knife twelve workers, this should not be too difficult for you." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Doflamingo''s tight heart finally loosened slightly, and he smiled reluctantly and said, "Ah, this kind of thing, there is no problem." Finding one of the twelve great knives is not a simple matter. After all, there are only those twelve in the entire ocean, and the Don Quixote family has not yet developed into the largest intermediary and munitions in the entire dark world. Quotient. But as long as he can survive, he can ask the world government for help. If the world government intervenes, it will not be so difficult to find a supreme knife. "Thanks." Feng Ye smiled softly and said, "By the way, are you familiar with this country?" Doflamingo settled down and said: "I still understand a little bit." Feng Ye walked to the sofa, stretched out his hand and patted Doflamingo on the shoulder, and chuckled: "Well, I just came to this country and I am not familiar with this place, so please be a tour guide and tell me. Let me talk about what is worth visiting here." "No problem, leave it to me." Doflamingo is also a person after all, and he adjusted his state quickly and immediately responded. Nearby CP0 watched this scene stiffly, and one of them hesitated to speak. Feng Ye noticed his expression, looked at him, and said calmly: "is there a problem?" "No...no..." Just staring at Feng Ye, the CP0 was like falling into the ice cellar for a moment, only feeling that the whole person seemed to be immersed in the ice water, and his voice trembled. In fact, Wu Lao Xing issued an order to CP0 a long time ago. Do not carry out any actions against Feng Ye. When encountering Feng Ye, you must also avoid any conflicts with Feng Ye. This order is based on Under the strictest situation! "what''s your name?" Feng Ye looked away and looked at the other CP0 next to him. It was a blonde with a light red short-sleeved shirt wrapped in a bumpy body. Seeing Feng Ye looking over, Stuti quickly answered with a trembling in his eyes. "I seem to have some impression of you..." After Feng Ye pondered for a little bit, he was too lazy to think, smiled casually, and said: "You also come to be a temporary guide. It feels weird if only Xiao Tang is leading the way." "This one" Stushi didn''t dare to refuse, and said, "Well, no problem..." Doflamingo hesitated for a moment and said: "That one." "what?" Feng Ye glanced at him. "Nothing... It''s more convenient if you have CP0..." In fact, what Doflamingo wanted to say was whether he could not call him "Little Tang". It sounded too weird, but he hesitated for a while and finally complied with Xin''s wishes. v2 Chapter 69： Auction venue www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Robin looked slightly surprised as Feng Ye brought two people from the ship of the world government. Doflamingo is still very young now, and he spends most of his time in the underground world, and the Qiwuhai system has not yet appeared, so his bounty and fame in the watch world are not very big, and Robin has not recognized it. come out. But Stucci''s dress is obviously a member of CP0. "I found two guides." Feng Ye smiled, and pointed at Doflamingo next to him casually, and said: "This is Xiao Tang, over there is Stushi, and I am familiar with this country." Robin glanced at Doflamingo, then ignored him. Although Doflamingo wears flamingo glasses, his appearance and dress look like a good person, but there is nothing to be concerned about. Stushi next to him was different, with a slender figure and delicate face, exuding the charm of a mature woman, with a trace of luster in his sapphire-like eyes. This woman is dangerous. Although Feng Ye should prefer younger age, there is an instinctive attraction between men and women, so an elegant woman like Stutsi is very dangerous. After giving Robin a brief introduction to Doflamingo and Stucci, Feng Ye introduced Robin again and said, "Robin, my crew, you should all know each other." "Ok" Stucci nodded. As CP0, she naturally knew Robin, the only survivor of O''Hara, who was defined by the world government as the wanted existence of the son of the devil. In fact, the contradiction between the world government and Feng Ye, traced back to the original cause, is because Feng Ye took Robin, and then triggered a series of conflicts. If it is an ordinary person, a judgment can be drawn directly now, that is, Robin is a very important person to Feng Ye, but he cannot directly make this judgment now. The reason is simple, For ordinary people, in order for a person to fight against the world government, it is undoubtedly necessary to pay decisive will and ideas, but for an existence like Feng Ye, the world government may not have taken it seriously, just like The little gangsters on the roadside. His crew was bullied by the gangster, so naturally he just slapped him back. Although it is extremely weird to describe the world government that has ruled the world for eight hundred years and truly controls the world, based on what Stutsi knows, this may be the case! Although she was not in the Holy Land Mariejoa at the time, as CP0, she also knew how terrible Feng Ye was, and it was not wrong to say that she was the scariest person in the world! indeed Not human... Stushi whispered in his heart. The strength is exaggerated to a degree of horror, and the appearance is almost the most beautiful of the men she has ever seen. The temperament and demeanor are also elegant. The combination of these things is fundamentally unreasonable. There should be such a human being. "The most famous place in the Kingdom of Prodens is their arena. It is known as the largest arena in the world. There will be performances from morning to night every day. In addition to the fights between people, there are also humans and A duel of fierce beasts and so on..." Fengye and the group of four walked to the island, and Doflamingo began to briefly introduce the situation of the Kingdom of Prodens. Noting that neither Fengye nor Robin showed any interested gazes, he continued: "In addition to the arena, this country still retains many relics from ancient times. The scenery is also spectacular. For outsiders It is worthy of appreciation." "Remains of the ancient times?" Robin''s eyes lit up slightly and said: "It''s worth seeing." She looked up at Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled slightly, looked at Brother Doflamingo, and said: "Let''s go eat something first, and then go and take a look. Then you will lead the way, Xiao Tang." "it is good." Doflamingo responded a little unnaturally. Even now, he is not quite used to this title, but if he thinks about it, it is better than calling Xiaoduo or Xiaoming. Doflamingo comforts himself so. A group of people walked towards the interior of the Kingdom of Prodens. Doflamingo and Stushi are okay. After taking off the white cloak, Stushi is basically not a member of CP0, but Fengye is still too eye-catching and is noticed and recognized. After that, it immediately caused a horrified look. Therefore, Feng Ye used a method that she had been using before to release a continuous illusion to herself. The effect of this illusion was to reduce the sense of existence. After all, he is a more quiet person. ... Each country on the Great Route is basically different, and the customs and landscapes, including the food, are also different. The food in some places fits the taste of Fengye. The snacks here in Prodens are very good, with unique flavors. After a taste, the group soon came to an area on the northeast side of the Kingdom of Plodence. Entering here can clearly feel that the architectural style is much older. "In fact, this was the poorest place in the country at first." Stushi glanced around and whispered: "The poor have no money to rebuild new houses, so they can only live in these old dilapidated buildings." Doflamingo took the topic, showing a somewhat evil smile, and said: "But then there are fewer and fewer ancient buildings here. Instead, they gradually become rarer, and they have begun to attract people to buy. Now they have become Where the nobles and rich people lived." "Because of this, these relics are preserved, because for those nobles and rich people, it is a symbol of their status." Robin was carefully observing a very old building. Hearing what Doflamingo said, he said: "If you say so, these precious histories can be preserved. It still has to be attributed to these nobles. ." Doflamingo glanced around with a slightly mocking look, and said: "That''s it, but in fact these are just the playthings of nobles, and this is the value of history." "Do not." Robin looked at Doflamingo and said: "The preciousness of history cannot be measured by simple value." Doflamingo chuckled, trying to refute something, but suddenly noticed that Feng Ye was looking at him. Seeing Feng Ye''s kind eyes, Doflamingo''s voice paused, then looked at Robin and said: "...Well, you are right, history is indeed a valuable thing." "It seems that a lot of people gathered in front?" Feng Ye retracted his gaze to look at Doflamingo, and looked somewhere in front of him. There was a large ancient building, which seemed to be an open-air arena, but the style was very shabby and ancient. Stutsi looked towards Feng Ye and said, "It was originally a gladiatorial arena, but it was abandoned a long time ago. It is now used as an auction venue. Some good things from the sea will be auctioned there. Famous knives, Devil fruits occasionally appear." "Oh, then go check it out." After Feng Ye came to this world, although he had come into contact with various devil fruit abilities, he had not seen any devil fruit. Devil fruit is a common thing, and it can be said to be very common on the Great Route, but if it is rare, it is actually very rare. If you are unlucky, you can''t meet it casually. There should be some devil fruits in the holy place Mary Joa, but he was basically destroyed by the Shenluo Tianzheng. At that time, he was too lazy to look for the debris in the ruins. After all, the ruins were destroyed. demeanor. v2 Chapter 70： Demon Sword and Sweet Fruit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Admission to the auction venue is not completely open to the outside world, but even if Feng Yes identity is aside, whether it is CP0s Stussi or Doflamingo, they are both big men in black and white, and the qualifications for admission are naturally casual. You can get it. Robin is still more interested in the ancient ruins that have not yet been explored, but the auction is about to begin here, naturally, Fengye''s idea is more important. Since it is an open-air auction venue, there is no place such as VIP boxes, but the nobles and royal families are basically concentrated in the first row. Feng Ye, who has a relatively low-key acting style, and Robin and others randomly chose a few vacancies in the rear. Even if he used illusion to reduce his sense of existence, it only reduced his deterrence and charm to the outside world to some extent. After all, his appearance and charm are too high, and if he is too conspicuous, he will inevitably be noticed. "...The next auction is for the second generation of Muramasa, one of the 21st workers of the Big Quick Sword. It is said to be one of the rumored demon swords. It is difficult for non-powerful people to control this sword." After passing antiques, calligraphy and painting, etc., something finally appeared that made Feng Ye glance at it, but it was just a glance. Although Da Kuai Dao 21 Gong is a rare and famous knife, it does not match his style. After all, he even gave the artifact Kusana Sword to his younger brother. It is an artifact that surpasses the Supreme Da Kuai Da Shi 12 Gong, so even It''s just for decoration, and you have to be one of the twelve skills of the supreme sharp knife to barely qualify. Since the Kingdom of Plodence itself is a country with sturdy folk customs, the auction of the second generation village is more hot than the previous antique calligraphy and paintings, and finally sold at a price of 77 million Baileys. This price is already high for swords, because most swordsmen are not very rich. "Cong Yunqi, a generation of village masters, a generation of ghosts, night... There seems to be a lot of monster swords in the supreme big knife." Robin sat beside Feng Ye and said thoughtfully. She is not very interested in swords, but as an archaeologist, she has read enough books, and some famous swords themselves also represent history, so she also has a certain understanding of this aspect. "Because the Supreme Sharp Knife is too difficult to control, most of the Supreme Sharp Knives have some violent characteristics. If you can''t control it, you will be injured by the sword, so it is called the demon sword." Feng Ye folded his arms in front of him and spoke. Yan Mo, one of the big knives, will overuse domineering and drain the energy of the sword bearer. It can also be regarded as a kind of demon sword, but compared to the circulated Cura Masa and Ghosts, it did not kill. How many people have not been dubbed the demon sword. "It seems that Mr. Feng Ye is more interested in Demon Sword." Doflamingo looked over. Feng Ye said calmly: "I think so." Compared with ordinary knives, the demon knives are naturally more interesting. After all, they are not used for fighting, they are just used for decoration and play. "Well" Doflamingo''s eyes flickered a few times, and when he was ready to go back, he immediately mobilized the dark world''s channel news and the world government''s power of the bright world, looking for the part of the demon sword in the supreme big knives from black and white . For an existence like Feng Ye, there is an opportunity to show favor and win, naturally, he must not miss it. He knows enough about this point too much. Another moment passed. After the auction of many items, the host of the auction venue brought up a static wooden plate, on which was covered a piece of delicate red silk, and a piece of strange-shaped fruit was placed on the silk, which caught the attention of many people. They all looked over. This is already the second half of the new world of the great route. Even ordinary people are very familiar with the devil fruit. Seeing the strange patterns, they are basically quickly identified-this is a Devil Fruit! "It looks like it should be the devil fruit of the Superman system." Stucci spoke with a small hand supporting his chin. As CP0, she has a deep understanding of devil fruits. Although she can''t identify the specific devil fruits at a glance, the types can still be easily distinguished. "...Then, the next thing to be auctioned, as you can see, is a devil fruit. It is an extremely rare thing. After eating it, it will be cursed by the sea, but it will also gain powerful power!" The hosts voice echoed in the venue. This devil fruit is also the finale of today''s auction. The starting price alone is set at 100 million Baileys, which is basically the reserve price of the devil fruit. Originally, this devil fruit was to be offered as a tribute to the Tianlong people, but because the holy place Mariagioa was destroyed not long ago, most of the Tianlong people experienced pain and died. Therefore, heaven gold and various precious items were offered all over the world. They all stopped. Some impoverished world governments join the countries, although they dare not make any actions on the surface, many civilians are secretly chanting the name of Feng Ye. Feng Ye destroyed the holy land and prevented the collection of heavenly gold, which is almost equivalent to rescue. Their country! On this sea, For the major forces, Fengye has a terrible notoriety, but for many countries that are not rich, Fengye has become a benefactor of silent gratitude and praise in their hearts! "According to the description on the Devil Fruit Illustrated Book, this devil fruit is called a sweet fruit, which is capable of making people possess deceptive charm after eating..." The host introduced the situation of Devil Fruit in quite detail. Ordinary devil fruits, such as what kind of animal dachshunds, etc., introduce not only unattractive but will dispel the ideas of others, basically they are not introduced. But this devil fruit is different. According to its ability, it should be very attractive to women. The introduction should be more conducive to bidding, so a more detailed introduction was made. "what?" The hosts introduction surprised Feng Ye a little. This is the ability that originally belonged to Hancock, and the sweet fruit will appear here instead of falling into the hands of the Tianlongren. There is no doubt that it is his influence. "Xiao Tang, I want this devil fruit." Feng Ye glanced at Doflamingo. Doflamingo immediately returned with a look of no problem, and said: "Understood." After the host introduced, he announced: "...Then, the starting price is 100 million Baileys, and each bidding is not less than 10 million Baileys. Now the auction begins!" "Five hundred million Baileys!" Doflamingo directly raised his placard. One sentence caused the many royal families and nobles who were preparing to bid, all at once blocked. For a devil fruit, such a price is already very high. After all, the nobles'' idea of ??this fruit is just to buy it back for their women to eat. "Five hundred and fifty million Bailey..." A royal family member wearing a crown tentatively increased the price. Doflamingo hey, licked his lips, and said: "Seven billion!" Although he was Xiao Tang in front of Fengye, he was still Doflamingo in front of others. This sentence and the momentum in his expression made the royal family''s heart tremble inexplicably, and he felt Doflaming. Brother Ming is an extremely nasty guy. After hesitating for a while, he gave up bidding and said to the woman next to him with relief: "Forget it, I don''t know if it is really the same as what he said. Maybe it''s a lie. I will buy you more next time. Something else." v2 Chapter 71： We came here www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! 700 million Baileys are not unavailable to the royal family and high-level nobles, but it is obviously not worth it for them to pay such a large price just for playing. And those who were willing to buy this fruit for their own women, but couldn''t afford that much money, so the devil fruit was quickly brought to Doflamingo. Feng Ye stretched out his hand, picked up the devil fruit from the silk, placed it in front of his eyes, and observed it carefully, a azure luster appeared in his eyes. "Are you interested in this devil fruit?" Stushi, who was next to him, showed a slight smile and said: "With your looks and temperament, if you eat this devil fruit, I am afraid that all women in this world will fall for you..." "It''s not necessary." Feng Ye responded casually. His charm is already at its peak. If it is digitized, it will probably be 100 points at full value. It is unnecessary and meaningless to eat sweet fruits from 100 points to 120 points. He bought this devil fruit on the one hand to study the nature of its power, on the other hand, he still thinks it is more appropriate to give it to Hancock. After all, if Hancock lacks this devil fruit, his charm value may not be as high as him. "Let''s go." Feng Ye didn''t study it for too long. After a brief observation, he put away the Devil Fruit and left the auction venue with Robin and others. After that, the exploration of the ruins continued. In the deepest part of the ruins of the Kingdom of Plodens, there is a stone monument with historical text. Since it is not an important historical text, the world government has not dealt with it. In other words, they can''t handle it, because the stone stele in the historical text has always been difficult to destroy, and it is a material that surpasses the sea tower stone. "It is about the history of this country..." Robin walked around the historical stele, showing a thoughtful look. Stucci looked at the stone monuments of the historical text, and she was silent. She knew that the government had always had a headache for these historical texts. It had already collected a part of it, but there was no way to destroy it, and the most important pieces were in the hands of intractable forces. Such as Beast Kaido, BIGMOM and so on. Cang! Doflamingo walked to the corner of the stone stele in the text of the history, a few silk threads spread out from his fingertips, and attached to the dark armed color domineering, he scratched the stone. Sparks flew everywhere, but they did not leave any traces. "Sure enough, there is still no trace left..." Doflamingo didn''t show any unexpected look. He had come into contact with a stone stele in the historical text a long time ago. He also tried to destroy it, but he couldn''t do it. As the original Tianlongren, he also has a lot of insider knowledge about the historical text stone stele, knowing that it was made by the craftsman ancestors of Wano Country, and even now the world government cannot destroy it. This historical stone stele is full of two and a half sides, and about one and a half sides are not full. The recorded history remains blank one hundred years ago. "Robin." Fengye stood there, and after reading the stone stele of the historical text for a while, he spoke to Robin, "Do you remember the 100-year history of the blank." "Ok" Robin nodded at Fengye. Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "Then you should be able to translate that part of history into this kind of text...Since we are here, there should always be something left." Robin was startled slightly, and said, "Sir, are you planning to fill the vacant part with a hundred years of history?" Stushi and Doflamingo both watched. To engrave a hundred years of blank history on a stone tablet, this kind of thing is undoubtedly an extremely bad crime for the world government. As a CP0, it is natural to prevent it, but this is obviously impossible. I am afraid that all in this world No one can stop Feng Ye. However, even the world government can''t do anything about the stone stele in the historical text. Even if it is a blow from the existence of White Beard, it can''t leave a trace. The hardness is beyond everything, and it is almost impossible to carve a trace. "What do you think?" Feng Ye looked at Robin and smiled. Robin thought for a while, and said: "Recording history is indeed what should be done, but it is said that this kind of historical stone stele can not leave a trace by any means..." "Don''t worry about that." With Feng Ye''s thoughts moving, a strand of chakra escaped, condensed and squirmed in the air, turned into a pitch-black jade, and then squirmed, turning into a black rod. Feng Ye pointed a little, and a layer of golden fairy chakra appeared at the end of the black rod, wrapped around the end, forming an area that could be held just right. "Take this to record." With a wave of Feng Ye''s hand, Qiu Daoyu''s black rod flew towards Robin. Seeing Fengye''s black rod approaching, Robin instinctively felt a trace of inexplicable heart palpitations, took a half step back subconsciously, and then cautiously held the golden part at the end of the black rod with his hands. She looked at the black stick in her hand a little hesitantly, and then came to the blank part of the third side of the historical stone stele. After thinking about it for a while, she wrote with the black stick in her hand. Nourish! ! I thought that the black rod that Feng Ye made was a special paint, but what caused Robin to stop was that the part touched by the black rod immediately collapsed and sank in! She subconsciously raised the black stick in her hand, and she could see that the place where the black stick was in contact with the stone stele of the historical text had been visibly sunken into a small piece, and traces were engraved! "how can that be" Stushi looked at this scene with a hint of shock. As CP0, she clearly knows what the historical text stone is, and no one can leave a trace on it in the 800 years so far! What is the black stick that Feng Ye got out? ! After a short pause, Robin quickly recovered. She calmed down and quickly filled the gap of 100 years of history in the rear. finally. In the middle part of the fourth side, Robin left the last paragraph. "...We came here to fill in the blank history-in 1504 of the Haiyuan calendar, the traveler Feng Ye stayed with Nicole Robin." "All right." Robin checked it carefully and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he carefully returned to Feng Ye with the black stick. When she was engraving just now, she touched a nearby stone with a black stick, and the stone was annihilated and melted silently. no doubt. This is not the kind of special material that can be engraved on the historical text stone stele, but a material that is more terrifying than the historical text stone stele! "Ok" Feng Ye retracted Qiu Daoyu, showing a smile, and then with a flick of his finger, a black beam of light fell on the surface of the historical stone stele. He popped in with a six-level seal technique. Basically, no one in this world can crack the seal of the six levels, so this stone monument of historical text will not be able to move. It will be the same as the Uchiha stone monument left by the six immortals. "So, today''s guide has worked hard for you." Feng Ye turned his head, looked at Doflamingo, smiled and said: "Let''s separate here, and I''ll beg you for the supreme knife, Xiao Tang." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Doflamingo finally took a sigh of relief in his heart and said: "I will find it quickly, but how will I deliver it to Mr. Feng Ye after I find it..." "Just send it to Wano Country, I will go there next." Feng Ye turned his head and walked towards Robin, put his hand on her shoulder and tapped it lightly, and then the two of them shook their heads and disappeared out of thin air. Only the piece of historical text remains, along with Doflamingo and Stucci. Neither of them could detect how Feng Ye left. It was only a few seconds after Feng Ye disappeared that they both recovered and took a breath. Ordinary people may not know what it means to leave a trace on a stone tablet in the historical text, but both of them can''t be more clear. This shows that Fengye can destroy the historical stele! The meaning represented therein is far more terrifying than the destruction of the John Pirates before Fengye! Doflamingo looked at the new text on the stone stele of the historical text, recalling the terrifying aura he felt on the jade for seeking Taoism made by Fengye, and said with lingering fears: "Even the stone stele in the historical text... deserves to be the man closest to God..." "Closest to God...?" Stushy murmured not far away. She felt it was not just that. The power and methods that destroyed the navy headquarters and the Holy Land, the ability to engrave on the historical text stone tablets, and the black rod that was terrifying in the perception of seeing, hearing and color - these are no longer human methods. She understood why the world government was silent after being there, and she avoided everything about Feng Ye. That man, Maybe it''s a god! v2 Chapter 72： Gift www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Accompanied by a trip to the Kingdom of Prodens. The Freedom Wings banner, which represents the name of Feng Ye, also spread to the entire sea and the world at an extremely fast speed, and Feng Ye was almost undisturbed during subsequent travels. Even after encountering pirates at sea, after recognizing the flag of Wings of Freedom, they were all shocked and immediately evacuated-the name of a traveler, in today''s sea, is almost like the White Beard Pirates The same frightening existence. "So that''s it..." "This is the Devil Fruit." In the cabin. Feng Ye held the sweet fruit and looked at it, revealing a daze. After observing and studying for nearly half a month using the ability of reincarnation to produce eyes, he finally analyzed the power of the devil fruit to a certain extent. The devil fruit is not actually a certain kind of energy, but an existence similar to a converter, transforming the power in the body into other forms. For example, when an electric current ignites a light bulb, electrical energy is converted into light energy. The light bulb itself is the key, and the devil fruit is a light bulb similar to another degree, which can transform the energy of living beings in various other situations. It is the same whether it is the natural, animal, or superhuman. The devil fruit itself does not contain energy, that is to say, the performance of the devil fruit is completely equivalent to the user. There is no absolutely invincible devil fruit, only invincible users. "In other words, I can actually replicate this power." Feng Ye murmured. Zhuanyan and Kaleidoscope Zhuanyan are actually the same thing, transforming spiritual energy into Amaterasu, Moon Reading, Divine Power and similar abilities. And now he has become the ancestor of Chakra, mastering all the abilities of the Hokage world, as long as he wants to, he can also copy and strip his power in the form of blood inheritance. For example, those devil fruits, ice, magma, etc. of the nature department can also give the ice escape blood to the limit, and it can also give the owner the ability to freeze the body. "In this case, the devil fruit has no meaning to me...but the devil fruit of the time system is still very special." Feng Ye murmured. He can grant even the ability of the space system, but only the time system is not in his scope of granting, which means that the only devil fruit that can play a role for him, perhaps only those fruits of the time system. Every time fruit, slow fruit, backward fruit, accelerated fruit... These devil fruits of the time system may be able to become the nourishment of the illusory clock! "If you have a chance, you can find a time demon fruit to take a look." Feng Ye''s thoughts flashed, and then tilted his head to look at the sweet fruit in his hand. After weighing it, he put the sweet fruit on the table. Then he took a piece of paper, wrote a few lines on the paper, and pasted it on the sweet fruit, and then reached out a hand on the sweet fruit, the devil fruit disappeared out of thin air. ... at the same time. Hydra Island. Somewhere in the clearing, there is a wooden stake made of the strongest wood on the island, and the stake is full of marks of being hit. In front of the stake, the thirteen-year-old Boya Hancock was standing there, constantly kicking toward the stake, with armed domineering surrounding every blow. The intensity of that armed color, Amazingly, it is close to the second stage of hardening! "My sister is so domineering..." Sonda Sonia and Mary Grud, who were practicing in a confrontation not far away, looked at Hancock during the rest time, and couldn''t help showing a little awe. They can perceive the strength of Hancock''s armed color and domineering! Even though every woman on Nine Snake Island is a natural warrior, she has practiced since she was a child and was exposed to domineering in her teens, but it is extremely rare for the entire Nine Snake Island to practice domineering to such a degree at the age of thirteen. No one can cultivate the armed color hardening before the age of sixteen! And looking at Hancock''s domineering intensity, maybe he can do this at the age of fourteen! "It''s my sister after all." Marigruder sighed and spoke respectfully. drink! ! Hancock took another blow suddenly, kicking on the stake, the whole stake was violently shaken, and there was a slight splash of sawdust on it. This almost exhausted her domineering, she took two steps back, stopped, and began to gasp slightly. "Sister, come and drink some water." Sonda Sonia spoke to Hancock. Hancock looked at the marks on the stakes and sighed slightly. When she was about to walk to Sandersona''s side, she suddenly paused. I saw the air in front of her flickered suddenly, and then a mass of things appeared in front of her out of thin air, falling towards the ground. "this is" If it wasn''t for the domineering exhaustion and the body a little bit sore, Hancock would subconsciously kick it over. She looked at the sudden appearance of the mass, and she was surprised. Sundar Sonia and Mary Groud were also startled. The two ran over immediately. Hancock had picked up the lump of things, and this thing was not unfamiliar to them. They had been in contact with domineering since they were young, and they also knew things like devil fruits. "Evil, devil fruit?!" "How could it appear out of thin air..." "I heard that the devil fruit seems to be randomly born anywhere in the sea..." Both Sandersona and Mary Grud stared at the devil fruit in Hancock''s hand, and they spoke with excitement. It was the first time they saw the devil fruit with their own eyes. however. Hancock holding the devil fruit was in a daze looking at a piece of paper pasted on the devil fruit. "No, it''s not a newly born devil fruit..." All of a sudden, she tightly grasped the devil fruit in her hand, and looked up in the direction of the sky. She seemed to have crossed the endless distance and saw Feng Ye smiling at her. The handwriting on the paper comes from Fengye, This is a gift from Feng Ye. Her domineering look did not perceive the existence of Feng Ye, she knew that Feng Ye should not be around here, but Feng Ye should have been watching her. Hancock took a breath, a touch of faith in his eyes. Feng Ye hoped to see her become the emperor of Nine Snake Island and gave her a devil fruit as a gift. Then she would never disappoint Feng Ye! Along with the emergence of this belief, her domineering already exhausted body, another force emerged from nowhere, and this force swayed in all directions in an instant. "Well" Both Sanda Sonia and Mary Gruder snorted, feeling a burst of pressure that was almost suffocating, dizzy for a while, shaking their bodies, and almost falling. When they barely recovered, they looked at Hancock with a hint of shock. "Sister... Sister?!" There can be nothing wrong. The one just now was domineering, not seeing or hearing, nor armed, it was the domineering domineering of the king that only appeared in a million people-the domineering domineering of the king! "I can definitely become the emperor of Nine Snake Island." Hancock took the sweet fruit, turned his head to look at Sanda Sonia and Mary Groud and spoke softly. Although she was only thirteen years old at this moment, with the awakening of the domineering domineering hidden in the body, her temperament had already undergone an earth-shaking change from before! the other side. Feng Ye smiled and retracted his gaze. "Has the overlord awakened?" He left a mark of the God of Thunder on Hancock and a little of his Chakra, so he could observe her situation through space at any time. Although it seems a bit perverted and voyeuristic to do so, he feels that the growth of the empress is indeed something worth watching. After all, he can only see the future, not the past. If you dont, you cant see it anymore. I saw it. Maybe also have the ability to see the past, But the opening of the next scale of the Unreal Clock will take at least ten years later, and he doesn''t want the ability to see the past now. He wants time to stand still. No matter which world you are in, time standing still must be one of the abilities that stands at the top. Once obtained, it will be a huge improvement for him. With time still, Many things can also become interesting. v2 Chapter 73： Arrived in Wano Country www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After a while. Feng Ye, who was sitting on the sofa, staring into the void, looking through the space, looking at the situation on the Nine Snake Island, his eyes briefly startled. Hancock ate the sweet fruit. The moment she ate the sweet fruit, her temperament changed again. First was the domineering awakening of the overlord, and then the charm of the sweet fruit rose. The two consecutive changes in this very short period of time were superimposed, making Hancock suddenly undergoing earth-shaking changes compared to before. The thirteen-year-old Hancock''s charm at this moment has reached a thrilling level, surpassing any woman Feng Ye has ever seen. even, Together with her thirteen-year-old youthfulness, she was transformed into a more eye-catching charm by the power of sweet fruit! Hancock at this moment is enough to kill both young and old. Even people who prefer mature women cannot resist the charm of Hancock who has awakened the overlord and ate the sweet fruits at this time, even Hancocks Both sisters were short of breath due to Hancock''s changes. "Such a charm..." "It seems to have surpassed me a little bit." Feng Ye calmed down from a brief moment of dazedness, and softly commented on his chin. If the charm value is digitized, Hancock should have surpassed the full value of 100 points, reaching 105 points or even 110 points. But this does not make Feng Ye feel regretful of being surpassed, because in his opinion, men themselves do not need such high charm, and it is normal for Hancock to surpass him. "What are you looking at, Captain?" Robin, who was sitting across from Feng Ye, didn''t know when he put down the book in his hand, resting his chin on a small hand, and whispered to Feng Ye. She heard Feng Ye''s words, which made her cheeks appear a little unnaturally pink. This was the first time she heard Feng Ye comment on her charm. Although she is only twelve years old. This evaluation seems a bit abnormal. But if the person evaluated is Feng Ye, all she can feel in her heart is Xinran. Feng Ye sensed that his gaze was just looking at Robin, and he supplemented his perspective and words just now, and chuckled: "You seem to be a little older, Robin." Robin blinked. The little redness on her face disappeared, replaced by an innocent smile with squinted eyes, and said: "Yes, sir, you have observed my body very carefully." Feng Ye: "..." Obviously it was a normal evaluation, and it suddenly became strange. Sure enough, Robin has indeed grown up, not only physically, but also mentally developing towards a calm abdomen. Looking at the current Robin, he can already see the shadow of the grown-up Robin. "It should be near to the country of Wano." Feng Ye retracted his gaze, glanced at the record pointer on his wrist, and then turned to glance at the sea outside the porthole. After half a month of travel, the ship has approached Wano country. Wano Country is the only country in the world that is close to the world of Hokage. There are samurai and ninjas, so it is also a place that Kaedeya will inevitably go to during his trip. And the most important point is that Guangyue Mitians wife, Guangyueshi, has the ability to keep fruit from time to time and can shuttle into the future time. This is a power that even he has not yet mastered. He doesnt know the other time related to Devil Fruit, but the ability of the Fruit of Time, even for him, should be able to play a certain role, so he should at least go to the country of Waka to take a look at the future and see this time. Where will the fruit eventually flow and get it. ... A few days later, the second half of the Great Route, Wano Country. Wano Country is a country with a peculiar topography. The entire country is surrounded by waterfalls on all sides on a towering terrain. It is impossible for ordinary boats to climb the waterfall. Only from a specific location and pulling a boat with a specific giant carp can you get to the top of the waterfall and enter the country of Wano, so there are very few ships arriving in Wano. This country is completely closed. A non-participating country that belongs to the world government is completely closed, and since many years ago, people in this country had shot news birds as prey many times, so news birds would not patronize this country. Therefore, the human beings in Wano are ignorant of external concepts. "This is... the country of peace..." "Countries that have made those historical stone monuments..." Robin and Fengye stood on the deck, and the outer waterfall of Wano country was in front of them. She looked up at the top of the waterfall in front, and muttered. After knowing all the history, there are a lot less countries in the sea that she is very interested in, but Wano Country is still one of them. Huh! Feng Ye waved gently. The Vientiane Sky led out, pulled the entire ship, directly over the waterfall, flew from below to the top, and soon went straight to the top, falling into the outer coast of Wano Country. There was a hint of azure lustre in Feng Ye''s eyes, and his gaze simply swept across the country of Wano, then he withdrew his gaze, manipulating the boat to stop by the coast. "Come on, Robin." "Start our journey." He smiled slightly, stepped off the boat and landed on the shore. Robin followed Feng Ye and came to the shore. She already knew the situation of the country of Wano from Feng Ye and said: "Should we go and say hello to Baiju Kaido first? Sir." Nowadays, even if she mentions Kaido of the beasts, her name alone will change the position of countless people, and her expression is very calm, because she knows that nothing can be compared with Feng Ye. The world government is the same as the white beard and the hundred. The same goes for Beast Kaido. "No, don''t worry about him." Feng Ye was not very interested in Kaido. He shook his head and said with a chuckle: "Let''s go to the capital of flowers first, the royal city of this country. There are some places worth enjoying." Robin nodded slightly. The two of them walked toward the interior of Wano country and disappeared on the shore. ... at the same time. In the depths of the country, the island of ghosts. The beast Kaido is sitting on a chair, his right hand is clenched into a fist to support his cheek, his eyes are closed, his breathing is steady, and he is clearly sleeping. But at this moment, he suddenly shook his body, as if he had had a nightmare. The fist holding his cheek fell suddenly, his head hit the table, and he woke up suddenly. "Well" "Will have a nightmare..." Kaido sat up again, scratched his hair, and yawned: "Is the quality of yesterday''s drink really bad? Hello! Come on! Bring the wine here! Ask the big snake kid to prepare me some good wine! " "Yes! Kaido boss!" Immediately, the pirates of the Hundred Beasts Pirate Group responded and rushed out. v2 Chapter 74： Sensational market www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Harmony, The capital of flowers. This is where the capital of Wano Country is located, and it is also the most prosperous area of ??Wano Country. The aristocracy of Wano Country is basically concentrated here. Especially after the black charcoal snake relies on the beasts of Kaido to take charge of the country, various factories have been built in the country, and the environment is gradually polluted everywhere, and those who are capable or who have defected to the snake are also going to the capital of flowers. concentrated. Other towns are gradually becoming deserted. now. In a noodle restaurant in the Capital of Flowers, a noisy movement is happening here. I saw a lot of young girls and mature women gathered outside the door and windows, looking into the noodle shop together. "What are you all doing here?" At this moment, another sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl walked out of the shop next to her, looking here with a strange expression. Seeing that no one answered her question, she walked over and looked into the noodle restaurant along the window. A simple glance, Her gaze froze immediately, and she looked straight into a direction in the corner of the noodle restaurant. There is a square table. There are two people sitting at the square table, a man and a woman. The woman looks only twelve or three years old, which is not very noticeable, but the man next to her almost makes her At first glance, it was a little difficult to look away. It was a man in a light-colored kimono, with broken silver hair, a light-colored kimono dotted with cherry blossom petals, and a handsome face like a monster. He was sitting there with one hand resting on his cheek and looking at the scenery outside the window. "Too...too...too handsome...that man..." After the girl outside the window solidified, countless little lights appeared in her eyes almost immediately, falling into the same state as the others nearby. Who is that man? ! How never seen it before. Is this kind of temperament a nobleman in the capital? But I have never heard of it, if I could... all kinds of thoughts fluttered in the minds of many young girls. Those who were stared at by so many stark gazes naturally arrived at Maple Night, the capital of flowers. Sitting next to him is Robin. "Are you full?" Feng Ye retracted his gaze out of the window, looked at Robin who put down his chopsticks and was picking up a handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth. Robin took a sip of water from the cup on the table and said, "The pasta here is delicious." "Well, not bad." Feng Ye smiled slightly and glanced at the direction of the door. This simple smile, and the look of the past, made a young girl who was lying on the doorway, revealing half of her head and peeking at this side, suddenly short of breath. He looked over! ! "..." Feng Ye shook his head and laughed. Its been a long time since I was in the world of Hokage, and I could feel the feeling of being thrown over by the out-of-control girls at any time when I went out. After coming to this world, although he didn''t make any changes to his appearance, because the name of the "traveler" was too loud and gave people more awe, this would not happen in some towns. Robin also glanced outside. Then she closed her eyes slightly. Although Feng Ye''s temperament and charm could not be clear to her, those of you who have only seen Feng Ye for the first time and don''t know Feng Ye''s identity are too shameless to show such expressions one by one! Is this the style of Wano country? Really. "Let''s go." Feng Ye stood up, dropped a bunch of coins on the table, and walked out. Robin also followed Fengye. "He is out!!" The women gathered outside didn''t know who said a word, looking at Feng Ye who walked out, they all shone with light and eagerness. A fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl said with flushed cheeks: "Then, that... can you tell me your name?" "Brother, come and sit in my shop?" A twenty-four- or five-year-old mature beautiful woman opened her mouth to Feng Ye with her eyes full of spring. All kinds of noisy sounds gathered for a while, which also attracted more people''s attention to the situation here. "Please don''t disturb adults." "excuse me." Robin spoke to the person outside the door calmly, and then crossed his hands in front of him. Some arms stretched out from the crowd, pushing several people crowded at the door to both sides, opening a way for Feng Ye. "Hey! What are you pushing me for!" "Obviously you pushed me!" Robin''s transformed arms immediately turned into petals and disappeared after pushing away a few people. The people who were pushed to the sides soon quarreled with each other. Feng Ye smiled lightly and didn''t care, just stepped forward. It wasn''t until Feng Ye passed through the crowd and walked forward along one side of the street that the girls who were arguing came back to their senses. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh did not ask the name taboo!" "I don''t even know where he lives..." Many people started to follow Fengye from behind. With the passage of time, Fengye passed by street by street, and more and more people followed, gradually making a sensation in the market. Robin looked at the team with almost dozens of people behind him from the corner of his eye, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes, and said: "The movement is too loud, Captain." If she hadn''t been using fruit power to stop her, she had no doubt that someone had already rushed over. The key is that there are obviously some women who are already married with their hair in a bun. She even sees women and girls who are similar in appearance but different in age. They seem to be mothers and daughters. What kind of culture is this country! ! And when Robin felt helpless, the men who had noticed the movement of the Flower City also changed their expressions. "No...extremely..." Such a scene has not been seen for many years. The last thing that made the women of the flower city almost lose their minds one after another is Guangyue Mitian who should have inherited the position of general in this country, and since Guangyue Mitian, the flower city has never appeared again. Such a popular man. "Where did that man come out..." "Oops, stop my wife and daughter..." Men began to participate in the blockade, making the streets more and more chaotic. And this finally made Robin a sigh of relief, because the chaos also prevented many women from approaching. Feng Ye, who noticed the scene behind, smiled slightly. He deliberately did not restrain his temperament to reduce his sense of existence. The purpose was also very simple, to see if he could produce the effect of Guangyue Mitian. "Robin, come here." Feng Ye walked to a clothing store, looked inside, waved at Robin, and said, "Look, does that dress suit you well?" Robin stopped paying attention to the chaos behind, she glanced in the direction Feng Ye signaled, and then looked at Feng Ye with a lovely smile, and said: "Mr. Want to see me wearing it?" v2 Chapter 75： He is a ninja! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "I think you can order more suitable clothes here. The clothes in this country are still very good." Feng Ye smiled softly. Robin''s behavior is very interesting. Unlike the other girls, Robin basically didn''t do anything excessive to him, but he always seized various opportunities and wanted him to take the initiative to say something. For example, "Sir, do you like me like this?" "Mister, do you want me to be like this? And so on. The purpose is also very simple, that is, I want him to say words like this and express the meaning of like this. To put it simply, Robin knew that he knew she liked him, but wanted Feng Ye to express his liking for her. To sum it up is-- The little Robin maid wants him to confess. This way of getting along made Fengye feel very fun, so he accepted Robin''s challenge. Although he has always been surrounded by all kinds of girls because of his high appearance, he doesn''t dislike it. On the contrary, he still likes this feeling. He never rejects desire. Because human beings are made up of reason and desire. This is a part of mankind, and it occupies half of mankind. It is the most important thing for mankind. There is only absolute desire to degenerate into a demon, only absolute reason to become a god, and only in the middle are human beings. For him, To truly control time, instead of being controlled by time, you must keep yourself in the middle forever. Reason and desire are all there, not dominated by any one. Otherwise, no matter which one is lost, the other will be quickly obliterated by time and completely lose oneself. "It''s really beautiful." Robin walked into the clothing store and observed some fabrics placed there, as well as some ready-made patterns. He suddenly thought of something, turned his head to look at Feng Ye, and said with a light smile: "Since we have to order more, how about ordering the clothes for the next few years?" "That''s impossible. The size will not match, although I want to do more business, but if the next size doesn''t fit, it will be too irresponsible to the customer." When the shop owner heard Robin''s words, she retracted her gaze to look at Feng Ye and spoke to Robin. Robin looked at Feng Ye with a smile, blinked his eyes, and said, "It is indeed a problem, but you can solve it, sir... You should be able to see my future size." The proprietress smiled and said: "You are now at the fastest growing age. How can you foresee what you will look like in the next few years? You only need to make this year''s clothes. I am a century-old store here. You can come again." Feng Ye glanced at Robin. Robin looked at him with a cute smile. The proprietress thinks he is playing around, but in fact he can easily see Robin in the next few years or even more than ten years, but let him see the size of the future... This is temptation, right. And deliberately lure, right. It is indeed Nicole Robin who can speak such seductive words without blushing and smiling. "Well, I think the emperor''s new outfit is actually pretty good." "Emperor''s New Clothes?" Robin said strangely, "What is that?" "It''s nothing." Feng Ye laughed and shook his head, looked at the boss, and said: "Just order this year''s clothes, and bring these styles together." The proprietress smiled and said: "Okay, you can come to pick it up in three days. Please pay the deposit first... Ah, you should be a very contract-keeping person, you don''t need the deposit." Okay. Even the deposit is waived. What seems to be keeping the contract, should be said that if you are handsome, you can do whatever you want. "Then I will come to pick it up in three days." Feng Ye waved his hand at the boss, and walked out with Robin. The lady boss stretched out her hand and said, "Hey...please leave a taboo...and, that, are you already married?" "Hatake." Feng Ye responded, ignoring the second question of the proprietress, and took Robin out. The chaos outside continued, and the number of women gathered at the door reached dozens. The smile on Robin''s face disappeared and he became calm, and he needed to use his power to push away the people who were stuck in the road. But this time Feng Ye didn''t let her use her ability, but after she raised her hand, she took her hand and walked straight forward. laugh! ! Seeing Feng Ye pulling Robin, the whole person seemed to become very slippery, and easily slipped past the women gathered outside the door. It seems to be squeezed past, but in fact, at that instant, he walked past from another dimension, which was a kind of spatial ability similar to Shenwei. There are too many people here, Robin''s ability to use flowers and fruits will inevitably be noticed, and then cause a shock. Robin exhaled. She allowed Feng Ye to hold her hand and looked up at Feng Ye, curiously saying: "Hatake? Is that your surname, Mr.?" She had always known only Feng Ye''s name, and had never heard of Feng Ye''s last name. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded gently. The two of them continued to move forward. "Ah... Isn''t his surname Hatake? This surname doesn''t seem to be from Huadu? No wonder I have never seen it before. "If it''s him, even if we go to a foreign country together..." The many girls crowded at the entrance of the store looked in the direction where Feng Ye had left, and there was still a little light in their eyes. It was completely different from the obsessive atmosphere here. On the roof of a building opposite, two men were standing there, staring at the direction where Feng Ye and Robin were leaving. They are members of the Orochi Royal Court Fanzhong, and their responsibility is to monitor the movement of the Flower City. The chaos that has caused the chaos has already attracted their attention! "Is that...Ninjutsu just now?" "It''s not a normal method, it''s like some kind of ninja... but I have never seen that ninja, and that woman, the demon method I used before should be right." The eyes of the two flickered and spoke. In the country of Wano, the power of the devil fruit is generally called the magic or magic, and the ninjutsu of the ninja is an alternative method. Feng Ye had just pulled Robin out of the crowd at once, and there was no abnormality underneath, but the picture seen on it looked very strange, much like some kind of ninjutsu. A strange ninja appeared in Wano Country! After the two looked at each other, they both saw the same gaze in each other''s eyes-this matter needs to be reported upward immediately! Samurai is very common in this country, but there are very few ninjas. Because there are only a few organizations that can train ninjas, it is very serious to have a ninja you have never seen before. This means that there may be an organization behind the secret cultivation of ninjas! Although they are the most elite ninja unit under the command of General Orochi, they dont take Feng Ye as a third-rate ninja who emerged from nowhere, but if there is an organization behind Feng Ye, you still need to deal with it carefully. Can find opportunities to catch them all. "Heishirou, go report to Lord Fu Lu Shou, I will continue to stare at them here!" "Okay, I''ll leave it to you here." The two assigned jobs, and one of them jumped on the roof and swiftly went to the general''s residence in the center of the Flower City. v2 Chapter 76： Flower Street www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After leaving the shop street, Fengye and Robin turned two streets and came to a street decorated with pink. You can see that on the buildings on both sides of the street, there are some beautifully dressed women holding fans, smiling and waving to attract guests. "Fengyue place..." Robin murmured. Feng Ye didn''t stop, and calmly continued to walk forward, his eyes flicked around, and smiled lightly: "Compared with those encountered in other countries, the style here is a bit different." Wano Kuni is a country with a fairly old style, and the flower street is also very old-fashioned. There are not only places where people sell themselves, but also geisha flower houses that only perform singing and dancing. Feng Ye had little interest in the former. Because just the girls who want to get on him don''t know how many girls there are, and when other people are thinking about them all day long, there is basically no need to vent their physical desires. He was a little bit interested in the latter. After all, in the world of Hokage, the science and technology tree had already been modernized, and even movies were available, and along the way from the great sea route, he had never entered such an ancient country. After a while. On the east side of Flower Street, inside the most prosperous Geisha Flower House. In a certain room, the crazy dead man with slanting eyebrows was sitting there on his knees, yawning, showing a sleepy look. He is the guard of the general Orochi, but his true identity is Denjiro, one of the nine swordsmen under the command of Guangyue Mitian. After avoiding the chase of the Orochi, he changed his appearance and lurked under Orochi. During the day, he served as the guard of the serpent, and he acted frequently at night, stealing the ill-gotten wealth of the nobles, and secretly distributing them to the commoners in the oppressed and bullied towns. Because he is the guardian of the big snake, he almost governs the black and white streets of the entire Huadu. Huajie is also managed by him and is responsible for dealing with all kinds of people who dare to make trouble here. "what happened" Just as Kuang Si Lang was yawning, sitting there sleepily, squinting his eyes for a nap, he suddenly heard some chaotic movement outside. Shaking his eyebrows, Kuang Si Lang stood up, opened the door, went outside, and looked downstairs. I saw a large number of geishas appearing on the first floor at some unknown time, each with a spring face, clustered around a table, each trying to show their charm. "This is too hard too." "Who is that guy..." Kuang Si Lang yawned. Although it is my job to entertain guests, so many people are clustered together, all of them are working hard to show their charm to attract the attention of guests. Such a sensational scene is still rare. Usually, almost only when the general Orochi comes over, will all the top geishas in the entire flower street gather. Other people''s words, Even if Fu Lu Shou, the chief of the powerful Snake Imperial Court Fans, came over, it would not cause such a sensation. The first reaction of Kuang Si Lang thought it was the big snake coming, but it was a young man who had never seen him. "Hey! I''m still sitting here!!" Compared with Kuang Si Lang, the other guests sitting on the first floor yelled dissatisfiedly as they watched this scene. The geishas who were still pouring and dancing just now all ran to the other side at once. How could this make them endure. "Where did that kid come from!" "What the hell?" "Hey, don''t you all want money anymore?!" With many voices of dissatisfaction and irritation spreading, some geishas recovered and returned to their guests. However, most other geishas still have red cheeks, and their eyes gather in another direction like water. Apart from Feng Ye, there is naturally no other person who can be so popular. "Ah...Look at this, even if they let them pay to spend the night with you, they are all willing." Robin sat beside Feng Ye, poured a glass of wine for Feng Ye, and said with a smile. Feng Ye stretched out his hand and bounced Robin''s forehead, and said angrily and funny: "What is meant by paying for a good night with me?" Although Robin had a bit of truth in what he said, he was indeed such a handsome man, but it sounded too strange. What''s more, he just came over to enjoy singing and dancing, and experience some of this ancient life. Robin''s big eyes were bent into crescents. In fact, for her now, as long as she can stay with Feng Ye, she will feel very happy no matter where she goes, even in places like Hualou. Because she knows that Feng Ye doesn''t like the gorgeous women who are clustered nearby. The singing and dancing of the geishas continued. However, due to the existence of Feng Ye, almost all the geishas who tried their best to perform their performances were looking towards Feng Ye with affection. Compared to drinking with guests who are weird-looking, or who are simply bad old men, if they can be selected by Feng Ye to accompany them, it is naturally very different. The state of the geishas was also seen by other guests, and gradually they began to feel sulking. Although this is a flower house, the geishas are free to perform, unless they are summoned to accompany the wine, but almost all geishas are working hard to show courtesy to a man, which will inevitably make people sulking. The key is, If that man is a powerful and powerful person, it''s fine, but they don''t even know each other, and the other party is obviously just an unknown person who emerged from nowhere. "That bastard..." at last. Sitting behind a certain table, a man surrounded by several geishas had a look of anger on his face. He picked up the wine glass in his hand, but instead of drinking the wine in the glass, he threw it to the ground. Wow! ! The wine glass fell to pieces. "Kai...Master Kuiwu Lang..." The geisha next to her was startled, and she trembled. The person in front of him is a cadre under the command of the general Osha, who is responsible for the taxation of the entire flower capital, and is the real big man in Wano Country. Such an existence suddenly becomes angry, and it is inevitable that the geishas serving nearby will be shocked. "Where did the kid come out..." "Get out of that bastard!" Kuiwu Lang patted the table angrily. With his status in the country of Wano, he only needs to be respected in front of a few people such as General Orochi. Other people, even the crazy dead man in charge of this flower street, should treat him with courtesy. But today, the geishas here are paying attention to the opposite guy one by one, almost ignoring him, the big man who can shake Huadu by stomping his feet, and even the few geishas who serve him drinking wine from time to time. On Xiang Fengye''s side, not much attention was paid to him. He is a little hot! v2 Chapter 77： Oniwa Banrei www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The anger of Keiwu Lang stopped the performances of the geishas. The several geishas sitting near him were even more frightened by the look of Kuiwulang''s anger, and all of a sudden fell back to the ground, while the guards who served not far away stared at each other. "Yes" "Master Kuiwulang..." After a short hesitation, they still responded and walked towards Feng Ye. Although there is no reason to throw people out, it is not in accordance with the rules, but for big people like Keiwu Lang, their words are the rules themselves. Since someone corrupted Kuiwulang''s Yaxing, it was a great guilt in itself. but. Just when the few people were walking towards Fengye, and the nearby geishas were all at a loss, a figure flashed abruptly, blocking the front of the few people. The figure''s eyebrows were raised, and the expression was full of evil, with a sword hanging from his waist, his hand on the hilt, and he looked at the guards like this: "You guys, what are you going to do?" "Crazy... Lord Crazy Death Lang!" When the guards saw the person in front of them, their expressions changed, and they all stopped. Seeing this scene, Kuiwu Lang frowned and stared at Kuangshi Lang and said: "Hey, Kuang Shi Lang, that kid has ruined my interest, do you want to take care of this kind of thing too?!" "It''s not that I care..." Kuang Shi Lang stroked his sword hilt with a wicked smile, and said, "It''s just that it doesn''t conform to the rules, isn''t it? Customers who have not made mistakes can''t just drive out like this, and I will take care of this place. If you cant pay, Ill handle it. Kuiwulang''s face was a little ugly. If it were replaced by someone else, any figure in the inner court would probably give him face, but the mad death man in front of him was different. This was a man who put the rules at the highest point! Once any rules are broken, he will not give any favors except the general Orochi, and this iron face is ruthless, which is exactly the point that Kuangshilang has won the trust of Orochi. "Then I won''t be with you today!" Kuiwu Lang finally gave a cold snort and walked directly outside. Facing a madman like Kuangshilang, he didn''t want to clash with the opponent inexplicably. If he was cut off by the opponent because of the contradiction, Orochi would probably only blame Kuangshilang. "Please go slowly." The corner of Kuangshilang''s mouth rose slightly, and his hand was released from the hilt. then, He glanced sideways at Feng Ye not far away. If Guangyue Mitian''s temperament is chic, then Maple Ye''s temperament is elegant, and that temperament, coupled with his looks, is indeed an existence that can make women crazy. But in terms of popularity, should he use the temple as a hiding place at the age of fifteen and open a huge harem better than Guangyue Mitian? Thinking of Guangyue Mitian, the light in the depths of Kuang Si Lang''s eyes dimmed a little. He turned around and walked upstairs again. "Crazy Death Lang..." "Interesting man." Sitting at the back of the table, Feng Ye, who took an apple in his hand and took a bite, smiled slightly as he watched the crazy dead man walking upstairs. Seeing that Kuang Shi Lang had driven away Kui Wu Lang, the nearby geishas were also relieved. Many people continued to perform, but some people looked at Feng Ye with worry. Kuang Si Lang lost the face of Kui Wu Lang, Kui Wu Lang did not dare to do anything to Kuang Si Lang, but Kui Wu Lang would probably not let go of this kind of thing, and would definitely keep the account on Feng Ye! Fengye is fine here. Once he leaves here, maybe Kuiwu Lang will retaliate immediately! In this city of flowers, there are only a few people who dare to resist Kuiwu Lang, Kuang Si Lang and a few others, and Feng Ye''s end may be very tragic! "Official man, it seems that you are not from the Flower City?" A handsome geisha sitting next to Feng Ye picked up a glass of wine, handed it to Feng Ye, and asked Feng Ye in a low voice. It seems that Fengye doesn''t know who the person offended just now is, so most of them should not be from the City of Flowers. Otherwise, they shouldn''t be able to recognize Kuiwu Lang. It is impossible to be so calm at the moment. "Ok." Feng Ye took the wine glass and nodded gently. The geisha whispered, "Then I don''t know what official position you are now in?" "Professional..." Feng Ye smiled softly and uttered a word: "Ninja." The geisha was surprised, and said somewhat unexpectedly: "Are you a ninja?!" "Isn''t it?" Feng Ye glanced at her and asked back. The geisha hesitated for a moment and leaned in and whispered: "I really didn''t see it... But if you were a ninja, it would be easy to handle. Just now, the red man in front of the Orochi general, Mr. Kuiwulang, he couldn''t understand your words. You will definitely get revenge. You can go to the Lord Kuangshilang just now. As long as you can become Lord Kuangshilang''s subordinate, Master Kuiwulang won''t dare to move you." As a geisha, telling Fengye this quietly has already exceeded the scope of the geisha''s duties, which is considered a risk. Feng Ye took another look at her, smiled softly, and said in an easygoing manner: "I see, thanks for reminding." Hearing Feng Yes words and looking at Feng Yes appearance, the geisha suddenly blushed, and said with a hint of shyness: "Then you can go over quickly, Lord Kuangshilang should still be on it, and wait until you return I will accompany you again..." "You don''t need to make so many unnecessary suggestions." Robin, who was sitting next to him, tilted his head and interrupted softly, "Even if the power of the Kuiwu Lang is ten times stronger, it is impossible to have any influence on your husband." "Ugh?" The geisha was startled. And just as she was about to say something, suddenly a loud shout came from outside, and then several figures rushed in. "All the geishas retreat!" "The Royal Court is doing business, and all irrelevant people are also retiring!" The head of the person wore a black mask and carried two crossed swords. The index and middle fingers of his left hand were brought together to make a knot, staring sharply at Feng Ye. The geishas in the hall were startled for a while, and then all showed a look of horror, each stopped their movements and retreated to the distance. Royal Court Fanzhong? ! The geisha serving next to Fengye also showed a hint of shock. Yu Ting Fan Zhong is a direct subordinate of General Orochi, and even Kuang Shi Lang does not have the authority to transfer, so Kui Wu Lang''s revenge is so fast? Is this directly reported to the general Orochi? ! "..." The crazy dead man standing behind the railing on the third floor, looking at the chaotic scene below, also flickered, staring in the direction of Feng Ye. Kuiwu Lang is not qualified to mobilize the Yu Ting Fan, so this is not Kui Wu Lang''s revenge, but the Yu Ting Fan''s actions against Maple Ye, really that man is not simple! Huh! Kuang Si Lang fell from the third floor to the first floor again. Seeing the appearance of Kuangshilang, several Royal Court members immediately saluted the Kuangshilang and said, "Master Kuangshilang, we are on the order of Lord Fu Lu Shou to arrest a dangerous person!" v2 Chapter 78： I have a showdown, I am indeed a ninja www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Since it''s Fu Lu Shou''s order... Then you can do it yourself, but if you damage the store''s things, you will need to pay the price." Kuang Si Lang glanced at the four imperial court fans who came in. Like him, Fu Lu Shou is directly under the **** of General Orochi, and he has the right to act cheaply under special circumstances. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that he also thinks that Fengye is not an ordinary person, but he does not know Fengye, and does not remember that Fengye is one of Guangyue Mitian''s subordinates. If Maple Ye is a subordinate of Guangyue Mitian who was outside, or someone else, then he will still find a way to help Maple Ye escape secretly at that time, but his identity on the bright side cannot be exposed. After all, he finally got the trust of Orochi Become an undercover agent. "Really..." Looking at the ninjas of the Imperial Court who rushed in, Feng Ye did not show any change in expression, just reached out her hand to hold her lower cheek, tilted her head to look at Robin, and said, "Why are there always The disturbing person appears." Robin didn''t panic either, and he sighed, "Because you are so eye-catching, sir." It''s strange to make such a big movement without attracting the attention of people in this country, but the other party seems to have no idea about his identity, so he intends to catch him back for interrogation. Such behavior is also too domineering. It seems that this country is a very deformed country. The geishas were quickly evacuated. Only a few Yu Ting Fan Zhong and Kuang Si Lang and others were left in the field, and the others had already arrived on the flower street outside. Kuiwu Lang was also outside. He had originally planned to order people to stay here, and when Feng Ye came out, he would catch Feng Ye back, but it happened to coincide with the actions of the Royal Court Fan. "Huh, I don''t think I need to do it anymore." Kuiwu Lang looked into the interior of the flower building, hummed with his arms folded on his chest, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes. The imperial court has always been extremely cruel, and the punishment torture is far more good than he is. Feng Ye''s fall into the imperial court''s hands is no better than his. "Catch it with your hands." "This place has been completely sealed off, and you can''t escape it. Even if you know a little ninjutsu, it doesn''t make any sense in front of our elite ninja troop Yutidaban!" Several people from the Royal Court surrounded Feng Ye, each looking at Feng Ye with cold eyes, and drew various weapons and shurikens. Feng Ye sat there, as if he didn''t see a few people nearby, he picked up the bottle and poured himself a glass of wine, and said, "I remember I didn''t commit any crimes, so why did you catch me?" "Ha ha" Kuroshiro, headed by Yu Ting Banzhong, sneered and said: "Don''t pretend anymore, you are a ninja!" The person next to him said solemnly: "All the ninjas in Wano Country must be under the unified jurisdiction of our Royal Court Fans, but we have not seen you, so you should be related to the remnant of the red sheath!" "..." Hearing these words, Kuang Si Lang stood not far away and narrowed his eyes slightly. If Feng Ye was really on their side, then he really had to find a way to do something. Feng Ye, who poured a glass of wine, picked up the wine cup, didn''t put it to his mouth, but just put it in front of him, and sighed. "Although I have nothing to do with Chisao, your judgment is half right." Feng Ye drank the wine in the wine cup, smiled freely, and said, "I am indeed a ninja." This sentence made the field freeze briefly. "Do it!" Heishilang suddenly gave a low voice, then threw a pile of shurikens to Fengye, and shouted: "Ninfa! The art of shuriken!" "Ninfa! Hell''s Pipa Art!" "Ninfa..." Other people also shouted loudly, various attacks broke out, and they attacked Feng Ye. When Feng Ye saw this scene, there was a flash of nostalgia in his eyes, and for a moment he remembered the days when he was still practicing in the ninja school many years ago. "Slightly, I miss it..." Facing the invading attack, Feng Ye stretched out his hand with a trace of nostalgia and gave a simple push. Ding ding dong dong! The invisible repulsive force was stimulated, forming a transparent defensive cover, so that the flying shurikens and other various attacks were all bombed. "This is... a demon method!" Seeing this scene, the faces of several people in the Imperial Court changed slightly, and there is no such ability in ninjutsu! Feng Ye stood up, stretched out his hand to hold Robin next to him, and said with a light smile: "No, this is upright ninjutsu..." Speaking of which. He stretched out his left hand, embraced Robin, took Robin like a flash, and jumped to the top of the flower building. "Where to escape!" The members of the Yu Ting Fan immediately shouted loudly, and each jumped up and rushed towards Feng Ye above. But at this moment, he jumped to Fengye on the top of the flower building, hugged Robin in his arms, gently folded his hands in front of him, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and uttered a ninjutsu name . "Fire escape! Outrageous fire extinguished!!!" boom! ! ! As Feng Ye opened his mouth and vomited, a group of red flames that were huge and stretched for several tens of meters to hundreds of meters burst out, as if destroying the heavens and destroying the earth, and attacked the Imperial Court Fan and the others who rushed upwards. Not only the royal court fans, but the geishas who were evacuated to the outside of the flower house, who were looking at this place, almost clearly saw this scene. They all clearly saw that Feng Ye jumped out of the flower building with Robin in his arms, jumped to the top of the flower building, and then printed with both hands, and suddenly spit out a ball that stretched for tens of hundreds of meters, covering The huge flame of the entire flower house! A shock! "Demon...Demon method!!" Compared with the shock of the geishas, ??the Royal Court Fanzhong and others all showed an almost unbelievable look, watching the huge flame falling like a cloud of fire. Although their ninjutsu also has some methods that can release flames, it is undoubtedly a fantasy to create such a huge flame! "What a demon..." The horrified Yu Ting Fan Zhong and others all fell back to the first floor of the flower building, and each drew out their weapons, and swung them all up. Together with the crazy death man not far away, the corners of his mouth twitched. While surprised by Feng Ye''s methods, he also drew his sword. laugh! laugh! laugh! ! Countless sword lights intertwined and flashed, splitting the huge flame abruptly, and the entire flower building was also cut to pieces. This scene finally awakened many geishas who were in shock and sluggishness, and retreated farther away in a panic. Wow! ! Although the flame was cut open, it was not annihilated. Instead, it fell on the shattered building and began to burn violently. Yu Ting Fan Zhong, Kuang Si Lang and others rushed out of the burning flower building together and came to the street outside. When I look up, However, Fengye didn''t fall from the air, but just floated in the air about tens of meters high. Robin, who was originally in his arms, is now behind his back, with his arms around his waist. Feng Ye let Robin hold him, and looked at the Yu Ting Fan and others below with a slight smile, and his hands changed a mark. "Water escape! The technique of the big waterfall!" v2 Chapter 79： Art is explosion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Water escape?" "No way" Several ninjas in the royal court showed a look of disbelief, but immediately afterwards they all opened their eyes and saw Feng Ye opened his mouth. Wow! ! ! The monstrous water pours down like a waterfall, engulfing the turbulent impact like the water of a river, and hits it unstoppably. Almost everyone, including Kuang Si Lang, was disgraced, each waved their swords, and tried their best to resist the water that poured down from above. boom! ! The water stream hit the ground, and the rumbling sound of the tsunami hitting the cliffs erupted, directly extinguishing the flames burning on the broken building, and smashing the broken building directly and completely. Several ninjas of the Imperial Court, as well as Kushiro, and others, all used Ryu Sakura to withstand the impact of the current, but they were still trapped by the current and difficult to find a foothold. And at this moment. The Jieyin in Feng Ye''s hand changed again, and he uttered a word that made Yu Ting Fan and others horrified and horrified. "Thunder Dun, Thousand Birds Waterfall!" Crackling! ! Along with Feng Ye''s light spit, a bright thunder light spread and intertwined in an instant, stretching for tens of hundreds of meters, pouring down, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, directly penetrating into the water below. The lightning was transmitted along the current in an instant, making it impossible to find a foothold and unable to get rid of the current quickly. All of them were struck by lightning and crackled by electricity. "Ah..." Even though the Royal Court Fans used "Flowing Sakura", that is, armed with domineering defense, they were still paralyzed by the current of Fengye''s Thunder Dune, and the hair rooted up, emitting a burnt smell. The much stronger Crazy Death Lang, with his entire body attached to his arms, was able to withstand the thunder and lightning conducted by the current, and quickly jumped vertically and landed on the top of a distant building. Kuang Si Lang looked at Feng Ye with his eyes widened slightly. "Fire, water...and thunder?" Although he is not a ninja, he is also very familiar with ninjas. He knows that ninjas do have many methods of five-element escape, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve such an exaggerated power as Fengye used! Moreover, the methods used by those ninjas are generally released with the help of various props, but Fengye obviously used various methods directly by relying on her own! The key is, Feng Ye can actually levitate in the air without relying on any means! This is definitely not a means that the ninja he knows can have! "As a ninja, he is very proficient in using domineering." Feng Ye looked at the imperial court fans who had resisted part of his attack with his armed look and domineering, and chuckled, the seal in his hand changed again, and said: "So..." "Earth escape, earth flow big river!" Wow! ! ! He opened his mouth again, and the huge mud-rock flow was like a mountain avalanche, pouring down from the sky, directly penetrating into the water flow, and being mixed with the water flow. Although Yu Ting Fan Zhong and others resisted part of the thunder and lightning with their armed colors and domineering, they were all a little paralyzed because of the impact of the electric shock. At this time, they tried to stay away from the water in shock, but they were completely unable to do it. Entrapped by the pouring earth stream. Half a flower street was buried in an instant. "Wind escape, thousand blades crushed!" "Bing Dun, Thousand Killing Shui Xiang!" "Lan Dun, Lei Yun Guangya!" "..." Seeing that the seals in Fengye''s hands changed one after another, one after another ninjutsu poured down, cutting out countless dense cracks in the streets covered by soil currents, and then another sky of ice needles pierced the earth, and then the dark thunder spread again. Interweave. The entire flower street with a radius of several hundred meters was bombarded by various ninjutsu, and finally turned into a large pile of charred soil, like a ball of dried cow dung. "It''s all dead." Robin, who was holding Fengye from behind, showed half of his head and looked down. Robin''s words stopped Feng Ye''s movements and stopped releasing ninjutsu. He smiled and said, "No, they are still alive... These ninjas are extremely tenacious." Changed to a ninja in the Hokage world, even if it is a shadow-level existence, unless it is the type of the third generation of Raikage, it is likely to have been killed by so many consecutive ninjutsu. However, the ninjas in this world are based on strong physiques, just like the normal strong ones, and they will be armed and domineering, and their resistance to fight is much stronger than that of the fragile ninjas. Click! Click! ! In the solidified black soil, cracks appeared in several places, and then a few figures crawled out of the cracks with difficulty. It was just a few people from the Imperial Court. Although they are still alive, they have been bombarded by ninjutsu continuously, and they have all been wounded all over, and there is no good place in their bodies. even, It''s a little hard to even crawl out of the mud. I can only stick my head out hard and breathe the air outside. Looking at Feng Ye''s gaze, there was a bit of fear at the moment. Fire, water, thunder, earth and wind... There is even ice! Never heard of such a ninja, never heard of such a ninjutsu, Fengye floating in the air is not the third-rate ninja they expected! "Cough...cough... there can be no such ninjutsu..." "Who are you..." Someone looked at Feng Ye with horror, coughing violently, not blood, but masses of coke-like things, accompanied by wisps of black smoke. Feng Ye put his right hand down, leaving only his left hand in front of him, with index and middle fingers close together, keeping the posture of one-handed knot printing, smiled faintly, and said: "I am indeed a ninja, and I use the most orthodox. Ninjutsu, then, I want to ask you a question." A weird color flashed in his eyes, a devilish smile appeared, and he said, "You guys...are explosions considered a type of ninjutsu?" This sentence made several people in the royal court show a look of horror. They all opened their eyes immediately, looking at the scorched dirt that covered almost half of the flower street under their feet, trying to do something. but, At the next moment. Feng Ye came with a slight smile. "Art is explosion." boom! ! ! The black soil covering most of the flower street exploded suddenly, the bright light covered the sky and the sun for an instant, and the monstrous mushroom cloud rolled upwards. The power of this explosion seemed to blast the entire Wano country to pieces at once, but it was strangely bound by a certain force within the bounds of the flower street. Seeing that the impact and aftermath of the explosion failed to spread out of the Huajie''s range, but was covered by a layer of red light curtain, and finally annihilated and disappeared in the light curtain. That is Fengye''s six red sun formations. After using the explosion, he realized that he should have done too much, so he immediately lost a six-red sun formation and restrained the power of the explosion within the range of Huajie. Zizi! As the explosion gradually subsided, the light curtain of the Six Red Sun Array was lifted by Feng Ye, and there was only a sunken piece of land left in the flower street in front of him, and everything else completely disappeared. v2 Chapter 80： Plague Quinn www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of peace. General''s residence. "These are the finest wines, Mr. Lauquin brought them back to Mr. Kaido. By the way, help me say a few words to Mr. Kaido, Gufurfur..." The general Heitan Orochi of Wano Country was standing in front of the courtyard, rubbing his hands with a smile on a fat man who looked at least a few hundred kilograms in front of him. The fat man was named Quinn, one of the two big signs of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates. Today, there are only two people, Jhin and Quinn, and Jack has not yet become a drought. Although in the eyes of most people, the relationship between Orochi and Kaido is a cooperative relationship, it is actually a relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Orochi dare not offend Kaido at all, and even the two major signs under Kaido-Quinn and Jhin They are extremely polite and dare not offend. the reason is simple, Kaido can kill him at any time. For Kaido, it didn''t matter if he changed his personal governance and the country. All he needed was an obedient person, and the status of Orochi was not as good as Quinn and Jin. "rest assured." "You gave me some of the best cooks who make rice cake and small bean soup, how could I not take care of you, hahahaha..." Quinn held a cigar and touched his bald forehead, then walked to a huge sedan chair on the side and said, "Okay, little ones, let''s go!" Although Da Snake is a jerk, he is quite good at being a human being. He and Jhin don''t hate Da Snake very much, and occasionally they just laughed and cursed at Da Snake''s evil things. "Go slowly, Mr. Quinn." The snake went all the way to the door of the mansion, beckoning to Quinn. however. Just when Quinn''s subordinates took the wine and left first, and several sturdy subordinates slowly moved forward carrying the sedan chair, a roar suddenly came from not far away. The sedan chair stopped suddenly, and the snake and Quinn both turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound, and they saw a redness in the sky over there, as if flames were burning. "what happened!" Da Snake frowned, and asked the person next to him, "That direction is Huajie, right?" Huh! Fu Lu Shou, the commander of the Royal Court Fanzhong, appeared behind the Orochi and said: "Yes, report to the general. Someone found a suspicious ninja before. I sent someone to arrest it. It was on the Huajie side. It should have been beaten by now. Woke up." Just as his voice fell, he heard another roar. This time it was a sound like a stream of water, with a sizzling sound. The red-burning street, the flame was suddenly annihilated, and replaced by white steam. Up. The water is surging, Soon it flowed to the feet of the big snake. Rumble! ! Then there was another roar, like the sound of a mudslide. "Is just catching a suspicious person, will there be such a big movement?" The big snake looked at the water spreading under his feet, already soaking his feet, and looked at Fu Lu Shou. Fu Lu Shou felt that something was wrong at this time, and a trace of cold sweat overflowed on his forehead, and said, "Master Orochi, there seems to be something wrong, I have to go over and see..." "Go!" The snake shouted angrily. Fu Lu Shou immediately rushed towards the direction of Huajie. "You seem to be in trouble, Orochi." Quinn was sitting on the sedan chair, dangling a cigar and looking in the direction of Huajie, he could see that there was still a lot of white steam intertwined in the sky. Da Snake showed a headache and said, "It seems that something has happened." Quinn spit out smoke, a smile appeared on Fat Tuo''s face, and said, "Well, forget it, I just happened to be idle too, so I''ll help you to take a look... well, it seems to be on the way." "Ah, thank you very much, thank you very much." Da Snake immediately smiled. He still knows Quinn''s strength very well. Apart from Kaido, Quinn is almost the strongest man. He is one of the two big beasts and Pirates, almost on par with Jhin! Even if his royal court fans join together, they can''t beat Quinn alone! "It''s just a small effort." Quinn patted the sedan chair, and said, "Snake, do you also go there?" Da Snake rubbed his hands, waved to his subordinates, and also called a sedan chair, and said, "Since Mr. Quinn is going, I''ll go over and take a look." After the two got on the sedan chair, Just staggering towards the direction of Huajie. ... Flower Street. When Fu Lu Shou arrived, the first thing that caught his eye was the geisha and other guests crowding the periphery of the flower street. Almost everyone had a dull complexion, looking at the direction of Huajie as if frozen, almost unbelievable in their eyes. And looking in the direction of Huajie, I can see that the entire flower street has completely disappeared! All that was left was an empty block, and a huge crater sunken down, as if hit by a meteorite! "This" "Damn it!" Fu Lu Shou burst into cold sweat on his forehead. Huajie is a very important place. The harvest here occupies almost one-third of the entire flower capital. If it is destroyed, it will not only be difficult for him to explain to the snake, but he will also offend the crazy death! I suddenly looked up, I can see the sky above that barren land, two figures are floating there, one of them is wearing a white kimono with blue borders and embroidered with many cherry blossom petals, and the other is a girl who looks only twelve or three years old. "You should also learn to fly by yourself, Robin." Feng Ye retracted his gaze and looked down and smiled at Robin who was holding him from behind. "fly?!" Robin was slightly surprised: "How do you learn that?" Feng Ye smiled and said: "Your fruit ability development can develop the ability to fly." Although he can also inject part of his Chakra into Robin''s body, allowing Robin to get a blood inheritance bound from him, Fengye feels that it is better for Robin to develop the devil fruit by himself. after all, Robin, the devil fruit, is still worth developing, and it can unlock many different...well, abilities. Feng Ye led Robin down from the sky and onto a building outside Huajie. "..." Kuang Si Lang was standing not far away. He looked at Feng Ye warily, holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, but didn''t make a move, because he still didn''t know the identity of Feng Ye. And after he escaped from Huajie and Feng Ye''s attack range, Feng Ye didn''t attack him either. Whoosh! ! At this moment, Fu Lu Shou''s figure jumped onto another roof. He stared at Feng Ye and said solemnly: "How dare you destroy Huajie like this? This is a guilt that is enough to sentence you to death. Where are you a ninja?!" Robin let go and stood beside Feng Ye. She ignored Fu Lu Shou and showed a thoughtful look, thinking about what Feng Ye had just said, considering how to develop the ability to fly with Hua Hua Fruit. Feng Ye looked at Fu Lu Shou, smiled softly, and said, "What I have to say--I come from Muye Yin Village." "Konoha?" Fu Lu Shou frowned. He had never heard of such a ninja village, and said, "It seems to be an organization hidden in the dark." v2 Chapter 81： Go and ask Kaido boss! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "..." Not only Fu Lu Shou, Robin also looked at Feng Ye thoughtfully. She has never been clear about Feng Ye''s origins and past. It doesn''t seem like Feng Ye''s appearance is casual or made up. Besides, Feng Ye''s character has never bothered to lie. Konoha... Is that where Fengye was born? Robin murmured in his heart. Fu Lu Shou stared at Feng Ye, and at this time, the rest of the Royal Court Fan crowd also arrived and gathered together. "No matter which ninja you are in secretly organized and cultivated, your organization must have not surrendered to the command of the general Orochi, and you have committed such a serious crime. It is impossible to forgive you anyway!" Fu Lu Shou spoke in a deep voice, and then revealed his own weapon, and together with the other imperial court fans, surrounded Feng Ye. Feng Ye watched this scene, In the end it just smiled slightly. "Do it." ... Seven or eight tall and strong men, carrying two sedan chairs, swiftly marched in the direction of Huajie. On the two palanquins, one sits on the black charcoal Orochi, the general of the country of Wano, and the other sits on the big Kanban Quinn of the Beast Pirate Group. It is very close to Huajie. It can be seen that the area where the flower street is in front has been completely razed, leaving only an empty area. A large number of people are hiding behind each building, and there is chaos everywhere. "Hey?! Is Huajie there?" Quinn opened his eyes, looked ahead and said, "Why is there nothing?" Huajie is a place he often goes to. There are several beauties he has always liked. This is why he plans to come here, but now the whole Huajie is gone? ! Hei Tan Da Snake''s face looked very ugly, and said: "It seems that the movement just now is that Huajie was completely destroyed. What a jerk! What are Fu Lu Shou and Kuang Si Lang doing!!" The two got off the sedan chair at the same time. The chaotic crowd nearby had already noticed the changes in the expressions of Quinn and the Black Charcoal Snake. "It''s... Lord Orochi!" "And Master Quinn!" Someone spoke in awe and trembled, and the people nearby immediately saluted both Orochi and Quinn. Neither Orochi nor Quinn paid any attention to the people nearby. Both of them noticed that the battle seemed to be still taking place in the front, and together looked towards the chaotic street ahead. boom! ! ! Just like that, a figure flew over and hit the ground not far in front of them, smashing the ground into a crack. It''s Fu Lu Shou, the captain of the Royal Court Fanzhong! He spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes showed a bit of horror, and said: "Such strength...how can it be..." He looked in a direction not far from the street in disbelief. Da Snake saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, a trace of cold sweat overflowed his forehead, and said, "Fu, Lu, and Shou?!" There are enemies that even Fu Lu Shou can''t deal with? Fu Lu Shou and Kuang Si Lang are already the strongest two under his command, and the enemies that they can''t even deal with are quite terrifying! "Ah, isn''t the little ninja an opponent? It seems that the enemy you encountered is extremely powerful." Quinn was dangling a cigar and spitting out a puff of smoke. When he saw this scene, a smile appeared on his fat face, and said, "La la la la la, then it''s time for the''big star'' to appear!" "Ohhhhh!! Lord Quinn!" The pirates of the nearby beast pirate group all shouted loudly, and everyone looked at Quinn together. Fu Lu Shou also saw Quin and the big snake here, the panic in his eyes subsided a little, and he reached out to wipe the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Quinn is here too! Great! The enemy''s strength is too strong, and it really can only be dealt with by the big billboard handed to the Beast Pirate Group. Under the gaze of countless people, Quinn just walked forward and came to the street in the front, then turned his head and looked in the direction where Fu Lu Shou flew. over there, A man with broken silver hair stood there, holding a ninja by the neck in his hand and holding him in the air, and nearby was the ninja of the Imperial Court who had fallen to the ground. "..." Quinn''s expression solidified. Feeling that Quinn''s whole person suddenly solidified there like petrification, the surrounding atmosphere also fell into weirdness. "Qui...Master Quinn?" The pirates of the Hundred Beast Pirate Group who followed were also a little surprised, looking strangely in the direction of Quinn''s line of sight. Then their expressions solidified together. Immediately after. The screams that erupted almost at the same time overlapped and resounded across the sky. "Hey!!!!!!" Quinn''s eyes popped out directly from his sockets, his mouth widened, and his tongue stretched straight out like shrapnel. The pirates of the other Hundred Beasts Pirate Group almost shattered their jaws and stared at their own eyes. How could I not recognize the man in front of me! ! traveller! Maple night! ! Destroyed the navy headquarters and the holy land Maria Gioria, and was called the man closest to God by the sea, the man in front of him is definitely one of the most terrifying existence in the world! "How come the traveler is here!!" Quinn kept the expression with almost staring eyes, and almost fell to the ground with his chin, shouting at the men next to him. The pirate next to him had already turned pale with fright. Looking at Feng Ye standing there, he seemed to see a terrifying monster crawling out of hell, almost unable to speak. "what" Feng Ye retracted his gaze at the ninja who was pinched by his neck, looked sideways in Quinn''s direction, and said, "It seems that the ninja playing game can only end here." "!!!" This look made Quinn''s whole person almost petrified, and he felt as if he was glanced at by something extremely terrifying, and his hairs were all over. He looked at Feng Ye, almost all the cold sweat on his body came out, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes. It''s over! ! It''s over! ! Targeted by monsters! ! ! At this moment, Quinn felt that every cell in his body seemed to be madly conveying dangerous signals to him, as if countless alarm clocks were going crazy in every corner of his body. Seeing Quinn who was almost scared to urinate, Feng Ye was slightly startled, the blue luster in his eyes had reduced a bit, and he shook his head: "Don''t show such a scared expression... Then I can''t find a reason to beat you." "Ah..." Quinn felt that the terrifying aura that was pressing on his body as if a mountain collapsed and the ground cracked, suddenly disappeared invisible, and the almost suffocating pressure disappeared without a trace. But this didn''t make him feel any peace of mind. His fat face was still full of sweat, and water splashes even came out under the sunglasses, like tears that were involuntarily flowing out of the rest of his life. "fast" "Hurry up and ask Kaido boss!" v2 Chapter 82： Beast Kaido! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Quinn''s reaction made almost everyone on the street dull. Whether it''s a crazy dead man, or Fu Lu Shou, or the black charcoal snake, after a short period of sluggishness, almost all of them looked at Feng Ye with an incredible expression. They have never seen Quinn being scared like this! Is that young man so scary? Who is he? ! this moment. Because of Quinna''s exaggerated reaction, all the subordinates brought by the snake, even the crazy dead man, showed their eyes to the extreme and stared at Feng Ye. "To make Quinn so scared..." "Then... that man, who is it!" The black charcoal snake opened his mouth with an incredibly trembling sound. A pirate from the Beast Pirate Group who was standing next to his face was pale, and his whole body was trembling constantly. Hearing the words of the black charcoal snake, his voice trembled and said: "That man is--one of the most terrifying men on this sea! A man who is equal to Kaido!" There was silence. Whether it was Fu Lu Shou or the big snake, almost all showed a look of horror. Kaido, the beast that rules this country, is almost invincible, and no one can resist Kaido, and the man in front of him is actually comparable to Kaido! Almost all of a sudden, they understood what kind of character Feng Ye is! The Black Charcoal Snake was sweating all of a sudden. He only felt cold sweat. He was very afraid of death. Now facing a man who appeared in this country and had no less terror than Kaido, he only felt that his whole heart was immersed in fear. . "And Kaido... is equal?" The nearby geishas who had not yet escaped almost all heard the trembling voice of the pirate of the Beast Pirates group, and they all showed an almost unbelievable look. Especially when she first reminded Feng Ye that she asked Feng Ye to find the crazy dead man to take in, to avoid being avenged by Kui Wu Lang, the geisha had an incredible look in her eyes. Who is Kaido? ! For anyone in Wano Country, he knows exactly what that existence is! When Kaido is drunk, he often takes the form of a dragon, flying across the sky of Wano Country, and occasionally taking a breath, turning a mountain into ashes! That''s not human... It was a monster far above the samurai and ninja, no one dared to resist, or almost all the people who resisted were slaughtered to death! And before, the figure didn''t look very tall and burly, and it didn''t look like Feng Ye with much strength. He turned out to be a man equivalent to Kaido in the sea outside! Unbelievable! But at the beginning, he left the flower house and immediately planned to retaliate against Feng Ye''s Kuiwu Lang. At this moment, his whole body trembled violently, and an expression of fear was revealed in his eyes. That man turned out to be such a terrifying existence, and he even wanted to throw the other party out, and wanted to retaliate against the other party, taking him back to the mansion to torture him! And just when he trembled with fear and felt that his back was soaked in cold sweat, a voice suddenly came from behind him. "just" "Do you want to deal with Mr.?" Robin appeared there blankly, looking at Kuiwu Lang indifferently. Robin''s voice came from behind, causing Kuiwu Lang, who was already in a state of extreme panic, to suddenly break the tense strings in his heart, and he was about to flee away from a distance. But before he staggered to escape a few steps, Robin crossed his hands in front of him, and the power of Huahuaguo was released, and a number of arms were turned into a sudden, directly binding Kuiwu Lang. Click! ! Kuiwu Lang was bound by Robin''s transformed arms and his legs were bound. He suddenly fell forward involuntarily. His body was twisted into an arc in mid-air, and then he slammed heavily on a rock, causing a creak in his body. ring. "Qui, Lord Kui Wulang!" The guards nearby who were shocked by the reaction of Quinn and the people of the Beast Pirates group suddenly reacted at this time, and their eyes suddenly widened. Some people ran in the direction of Kuiwulang in a panic, while others drew out the knife in their hands and looked in Robin''s direction, but their bodies trembled and they dared not move forward. Although Robin is just a girl who looks like twelve or thirteen years old... but, She is the person with Feng Ye! At this moment, no one dared to treat Robin as an ordinary girl. They looked at Feng Ye not far away, and their eyes trembled. Seven or eight guards looked at Robin with knives and guns, but they all trembled. They didn''t dare to move forward or make any extra moves. "..." Robin put down his little hand so gently, ignored the swords aimed at her, and walked towards Feng Ye again. The surrounding guards just watched Robin walk back to Feng Ye''s side, including Fu Lu Shou and others, no one dared to attack her. "You... why are you here..." The cigarette in Quinn''s mouth was already soaked in sweat. He bit the cigarette and stared at Feng Ye ahead, barely daring to have any slack or carelessness, and spoke to Feng Ye. This is Kaido''s site. According to the rules of the New World, Feng Ye should at least say hello to Kaido when he comes here, but Feng Ye completely ignored this. "Just traveled here." Feng Ye didn''t go to see Quinn, but reached out and touched Robin''s head, who came back, and didn''t blame her for her shot. Quinn swallowed, and when he was about to say something, his gaze suddenly condensed, and he felt a terrifying breath, which erupted from a long distance, and rose up into the sky, towards the extreme. Coming fast. That is the breath of Kaido! Feng Ye also raised his head, just looking at the sky. The entire sky didn''t know when it started, and it gradually became darker. Dark clouds were intertwined and densely covered in the sky, and you could vaguely see thunder lights appearing among the dark clouds. Looking at the end of the horizon at this moment, I can see a vague dark shadow, rising and falling in the dark clouds, stepping on the clouds, gradually getting closer and closer. As the black shadow got closer and closer, he could see that it was a cyan dragon, exuding a terrifying aura, among the dark clouds, there were thunder arcs intertwined on his body. That is called the strongest creature in the sea Beast Kaido! Countless people looked up to the sky. When the azure dragon came right above and hovered in the sky, almost all the pirates of the Beast Pirate Group showed awe. And Quinn, who had been extremely nervous, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Kaido is here! v2 Chapter 83： There can only be one king www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Rumble! ! The purple thunder intertwined in the dark clouds. Kaido, a beast in the form of a dragon, was suspended in the sky, looking at Fengye below, his voice was like thunder. "A man like you came to my place without a word... is it to greet me?" A long time ago, Kaido was not yet the top powerhouse in the sea, and even in one-on-one situations, he was narrowly defeated by Guangyue Mitian who was a great swordsman with two swords. But after defeating Guangyue Mitian, his strength improved again, and he also clashed with the Whitebeard Pirates many times. Although he has never won White Beard, his strength today has completely reached the apex of the sea. For him today, there are not many people in this sea that can make him value, even the existence of Captain John is inferior, but Feng Ye definitely has the qualification to make him value! "Greetings are forgiven." Feng Ye looked at the beast Kaido in the sky, and said with a relaxed expression: "I''m just here to travel." He really didn''t have much interest in Kaido, because Kaido couldn''t beat Whitebeard, and Kaido''s ability was the strongest body in the world, which happened to be that he was not interested. Because of this world, There is no constitution that can surpass the body of the six realms. Perhaps the top powerhouses in this world, such as Iron Fist Karp, can also explode Xixiang-like attacks with their top physical skills alone, causing damage to the body of the six ways, and even crushing the jade of seeking ways, but that is only relative to the low level In terms of the six realms. And his level is far above that, so he is not interested in Kaido''s physique, and has no insight into it. "travel" Kaido narrowed his eyes slightly. He hovered in the sky for a few seconds, the huge dragon tail trembling in the dark clouds, bringing out wisps of purple lightning. "I heard you greeted White Beard." Kaido slowly said, "Did you win the old man with white beard?" Most people are only concerned about the defeat of the John Pirates before Feng Ye, but what he is concerned about is the meeting between Feng Ye and Baibeard, and he also learned a little bit of information. Fengye and Baibeard should have had a battle. But it is not clear who suffered, at least Feng Ye finally retired, and the White Beard Pirates did not suffer any losses. "It''s a tie." Feng Ye stood there, looked up at the beast Kaido in the sky, and spoke indifferently. Bai Beast Kaido narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly: "A draw?" He was not surprised by this answer. In fact, whether Fengye lost to Baibeard or won Baibeard, he would not be surprised, because Fengye could destroy the navy headquarters and the holy land Marigioa, and it must stand at the top of the sea. The existence of, and like him, there is no way for the world government. After the dragon-shaped Kaido hovered in the sky for a while, he raised the dragon''s head, looked at Feng Ye, and said: "Although it''s not a big deal to enter my territory without saying hello, but...there can only be one king on the sea." Along with the fall of the voice, a pair of beast Kaiduo''s eyes showed a turbulent fighting spirit, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body and pressed down towards Feng Ye. Although he and Feng Ye have no grudges, it is not a big deal to enter the country without saying hello, but as he said, there is only one king on the sea! Whether it is him, Whitebeard, or BIGMOM, a decisive battle is bound to take place in the end, chasing the only throne that truly dominates the sea! Whether it is the navy, the white beard, or the maple night...If you don''t defeat all the strong on this sea, you can''t become the king above the sea! He hadn''t planned to deal with Feng Ye in the first place. Because Feng Ye is a lone ranger and doesn''t expand any territory, the fight with Feng Ye should be the last one, only after he defeated everyone else. But now that Feng Ye has come to the country of Hezhi, if this is the case, this inevitable battle will be no problem in advance! "Is there only one king..." Feng Ye looked at Kaido, the beast, calmly said: "I am not interested in what king, and now I have no interest in fighting." He played with the ninjas of Wonokuni for a while, but he was quite interested. Now that he was interrupted, he was a little less interested and didn''t have much interest in fighting Kaido. "Interesting is meaningless!" The beast Kaido sounded like thunder and exploded in the sky, then he lifted his head and took a deep breath, a fiery flame crazily intertwined in his dragon''s mouth. Seeing this scene, almost all the faces of Quinn and the people of the Beast Pirate Group changed wildly. "Oh...Oh!!" "Boss Kaido is going crazy! Get out of here!!" Quinn gave a strange cry, hardly any hesitation, the fat, plump body, which was like a ball, moved at an incredible speed, and quickly fled to the distance. The others were similar, all fleeing wildly into the distance with a look of horror. Some people did not escape, looking at Kaido in the sky in horror, and raised their hands: "Boss Kaido! This is the capital of flowers!!!" Quinn yelled at the rear as he ran: "Idiot! Run for your life! How does Boss Kaido care about where this is!!!" He knew Kaido''s character more clearly. If Kaido wants to fight Fengye, he will not care about anything at all, let alone the capital of flowers, even if half of the country is destroyed, there will be no hesitation! In this sea, people say that it would be terrible to provoke the white beard, but the beast Kaido is known as a very terrifying existence just by existence! "Obviously I have already said it, I am not interested in fighting..." Feng Ye looked up at the sky, Kaido, who had brewed a huge hot energy, shook his head slightly. He didn''t mind playing with Kaido when he was interested, but he had to challenge him when he was not interested, just like Robin suddenly wanted to do something excessive to him when he was not interested. the difference is, He would not blame the latter, after all, his charm would make the girls uncontrollable, which he still understands. "Heat!!!" Kaido has already decided to fight Feng Ye here, so it is naturally impossible to interrupt. After the energy in his mouth is madly brewing, it suddenly sprays towards Feng Ye below. The monstrous dragon''s breath was accompanied by a roar, pouring down with Fengye as the center, stretching for more than a kilometer, and it was unscrupulously shrouded the small half of the flower capital within the attack range! Those who had not escaped from the attack range almost turned pale when they saw this scene, and even Quinn made a strange cry. And directly below, Facing this mighty attack, Feng Ye just stretched out his hand blankly and pushed it towards the top. "Shen Luo Tianzheng!" v2 Chapter 84： Thunder gossip! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Rumble! ! ! The explosion sounded like thunder from the sky. The fiery flames dyed the sky red, making that dark cloud turn into a burning fire cloud, as if the entire sky was burning, and the huge momentum seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. "Wow ah ah ah!!!" Quinn and the members of the Hundred Beasts and Pirates screamed together, and there were expressions of horror in their eyes. Turning to look at the scene in the sky, their eyes almost stared out of their sockets in fright. "Ruined!!" "This is over! The flowers are gone!!" Quinn watched the terrifying blow, holding his head and opening his mouth. But at this moment, Feng Ye''s Shenluo Tianzheng met Kaido''s breath, and could see an invisible white light curtain, which impacted upwards and collided with the flames pouring down like a waterfall. The monstrous stream of fire was abruptly contained in the air, and it continued to fall turbulently, but it was always difficult to break through the invisible barrier, and finally it exploded completely. The bursting flames splashed all over the sky, and disappeared in the air without falling to the town below. "Wow..." Someone looked at this scene, already frightened and limp, with tears and nose flowing out, and said: "I must... be saved..." Quinn was also reluctant to breathe a sigh of relief, but still kept his eyes wide open, looking at Feng Ye''s direction with a little horror, and said: "This guy is so easy to block the heat of Kaido boss, that guy is really a monster. what!" As the buildings around Fengye were destroyed by the aftermath of Shenluo Tianzheng, and Huajie had been razed to the ground, almost the entire area was now an open space. From a distance, One can clearly see one person and one dragon, one standing on the ground and one hovering in the sky, facing each other up and down. But what is strange is that Kaido''s turbulent aura is constantly impacting, as if to tear the entire sky apart, but Fengye, who is standing below, has not shown any aura, nor has he used the overlord''s domineering. He just looked up at the sky with plain eyes. Hum! ! Kaido stared at Fengye below, and after circling for a few seconds, the whole person fell downward, and the huge dragon body shrank quickly, gradually changing into a human form. The attack just now was only a tentative blow. It was a simple greeting. Feng Ye could follow so easily, showing that all the rumors about Feng Ye were true. The man in front of me, He is indeed the top powerhouse of the sea! "Although I don''t have any grudges with you, if you want to become a king, you must defeat everyone!" Kaido took hold of his weapon, which was a pitch-black mace, which slammed on the ground, causing the ground under his feet to shatter like a spider web. The dark armed color domineering interweaves and rises on Kaido. At the top level of the sea, the armed color domineering has not been able to completely harden, or the strength and quality of the armed color domineering has reached a degree of dissipating outward! Kaido''s whole person is bathed in domineering, and the black mace is intertwined with black thunder, which is the natural escape of overpowering domineering! Step, step, step... Kaiduo just carried his mace and walked towards Feng Ye step by step. With every step he fell, the ground under his feet was broken inch by inch, and several meters of cracks spread. With every step he fell, his aura seemed to increase by one point. Quinn and the others just watched this scene from a distance, and they already felt a little suffocated! "Boss Kaido..." "It''s going to be true..." Quinn swallowed, and the other pirates nearby also watched this scene in fear. The beast Kaido vs. Feng Ye, the traveler! A duel between the strongest creature and the man closest to God! What an amazing battle will erupt next? ! Heitan Orochi, the general of the country of Wano, also moved his throat, swallowed, a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, and said, "I haven''t seen Kaido so serious in a long time..." Is the man in front of Kaido really strong to that extent? He realized the crisis. In the face of this level of existence, he has no power to protect himself, and both parties can easily kill him! The civilians and geishas who had already fled to more distant places were also looking at this side from a distance, and almost everyone''s eyes were a little bit unbelievable. Feng Ye turned out to be such a powerful existence! Able to fight against Kaido! Some geishas who had performed in front of Maple Yeh before and were obsessed with Maple Ye''s temperament, recalling the scenes in the flower house before, almost all of them were unbelievable. No matter how unbelievable it is, whether it is Quinn''s reaction, Kaido''s state, or Feng Ye''s easy blocking of Kaido''s attack just now, it shows that Feng Ye is indeed a strong man to that extent! This made many young girls who were amazed by Feng Ye''s temperament and appearance, but when they were nervous, there was a little bit of light in the depths of their eyes. Under the attention of countless people. Kaiduo walked towards Feng Ye step by step, until he came to Feng Ye. Feng Ye just looked at Kaido, and lowered the hand that had been raised before, without any movement or speech. do not know why. After walking to Feng Ye, facing Feng Ye at such a close distance, Kaido felt an inexplicable danger. Ming Ming Fengye didn''t show any aura, nor did he even release his armed domineering, but just standing there, looking at him with plain eyes, gave him an instinct for danger! Danger! The man in front of you is dangerous! ! This feeling made Kaido''s gaze change a bit, but in the end it was transformed into a raging fighting spirit. He had never feared anyone! No matter what the white beard, or Roger, or the navy... No one can make him afraid! Even in the face of no matter how strong the existence is, even if it is the existence that he can''t win, he will continue to fight, constantly become stronger, and eventually surpass everything and defeat all the enemies one by one! He is-Kaido the beast! The turbulent fighting spirit and will erupted, Kaido picked up the mace in his hand, suddenly roared, and shot down at Feng Ye. "Thunder... Gossip!" On the swayed mace, the pitch-black armed color was domineering, like black caramel, and even brought strands of black silk threads intertwined in the void. Before the rod fell, the air had already shown a twist that was visible to the naked eye, and that terrifying power seemed to be able to smash the entire island with one blow! In the trembling eyes of countless people, Kaiduo''s massive blow was so smashed, and in the end, it hit Feng Ye''s forehead with a bang! v2 Chapter 85： Kaidos death www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Crackling! ! ! The pitch-black thunder and lightning, centered on the drop of Kaido''s mace and Fengye''s forehead, spread in all directions. The ground under Feng Ye''s feet was suddenly sunken, and the whole ground seemed to have been hit hard to bear, as if it had withstood a magnitude ten earthquake, cracking in pieces. In an instant. Countless cracks appeared on the ground with a radius of one thousand meters! "Mr?!" Seeing this scene, Robin, who was standing not far away, shrank his pupils, revealing a look of shock, and could not help exclaiming. Did not avoid? ! Facing Kaido''s blow, Feng Ye didn''t even have any dodge or parry. What was hit by Kaido was definitely not the afterimage, but the real body! This scene also fell in the eyes of Quinn and the others in the distance, and it also made Quinn and the others almost shocked. "Hey..." "Resistant... Boss Kaido''s blow?!" They expected that Feng Ye would evade Kaido''s attack and then return with a stronger blow. They also expected Feng Ye would draw his sword out of its sheath, swing a sword, and collide with Kaido. But Feng Ye didn''t have any action, just let Kaiduo''s blow fall down, just stand there without any action, almost none of them had expected! and, There is an incredible sense of familiarity in this picture. Kaido once did this kind of thing, stood there and directly resisted the attacks of some pirates who broke into Wano Country, and in the end he was unscathed, showing almost overwhelming strength. but That is a battle scene that only appears when there is a huge gap between heaven and earth! Kaido is one of the most terrifying powerhouses standing at the top of the sea. In the face of such an existence, Feng Ye dared to parry the opponent''s attack in this way! incredible! How courageous that man! Accompanied by the roar, the pitch-black thunder spreads and weaves in all directions. Thunder and howling burst out from the dark clouds in the entire sky. Under the influence of the domineering, the dark clouded sky seemed to be broken into two halves. The terrifying aftermath finally burst, centering on Kaido and Fengye, sweeping in all directions, destroying and blasting the distant buildings one by one. "Ahhhhh..." This huge aftermath directly involved some of the pirates of the Beast Pirate Group who were too close, causing them to scream, engulfed in the aftermath, and flying out like a piece of paper. Quinn also had to stretch out his arms to block in front of him to stop the howling gust of wind, and his long braids were constantly swinging backwards in the wind. at last. The aftermath of terror that seemed to overturn the entire island gradually dissipated. Quinn lowered his arms, his forehead was full of cold sweat, his eyes were extremely tense, and he had been staring at the center of the battlefield. At this moment, he saw the diffuse dust gradually dissipate, revealing Feng Ye and the beast Kaido. Figure. I saw the beast Kaido standing there with the mace in his hand, and one end of the mace was still pressed against Feng Ye''s forehead. The earth is fragmented. It''s like being cultivated by countless plows. And Ling Quinn and the others almost all grew their mouths, their eyes almost staring out, Feng Ye himself had not changed at all! He was just floating there, with Kaido''s mace on his forehead, and Feng Ye''s forehead could be seen with a dark and bright color. If you perceive the past with the domineering look and feel, what you can perceive is a horrible energy that cannot be described in words, standing there like an abyss! "!!!" It''s not just Quinn and others. Even Kaido himself showed a somewhat shocked and unbelievable look at this moment. He knew what was resisting his attack. It was definitely armed and domineering! But this kind of armed domineering far surpassed all the powerhouses he encountered, surpassed the white beard, and surpassed Karp and others. It was not surpassed a little bit, but had reached an almost unbelievable level! This is impossible! This level of armed domineering is simply impossible! At this moment, the beast Kaido felt a shudder that had not been seen for many years, as if he was still at a young age and encountered a beast from the jungle! Danger! Extremely dangerous! ! His biological instincts were madly sending danger signals to him. He felt that every cell in his body seemed to be trembling with fear, as if they were ringing the alarm bells madly. It''s like a person holding a wooden stick and spotted a snake, knocking it in the bushes, but when it finally hit it, he found that it was not a snake That is the tiger''s tail! At this moment, Feng Ye still did not exude any aura, but Kaido''s forehead was filled with cold sweat, making his body stiff. "I said I''m not interested in fighting anymore." "Unfortunately" Feng Ye raised his left hand and gently pushed away the mace above his head, then his right hand became a fist, and he waved out towards Kaido without expression. Kaido''s pupils shrank violently, and he retracted his mace without hesitation, stimulating his armed domineering to the limit, trying to withstand Feng Ye''s blow. but. Everything is meaningless. Feng Ye''s punch that seemed almost powerless was like a white paintbrush. The moment he touched the mace, the surface of the mace was dented and twisted, and the armed color on it was domineering. It is as fragmented as it is. Boom! ! ! Feng Ye''s fist just slammed out. then, Everything in front of his fist disappeared. The half of the mace blocking the front of the fist, along with Kaido''s upper arms and shoulders, and even the entire upper body, disappeared out of thin air. The clouded sky, the raindrops that did not know when to patter, were all swept away at this moment, and the dark clouds in half of the sky were wiped out and disappeared, splitting a crack that spread to the end of the line of sight. , Revealing the blue sky. The whole world, There was silence. This falling punch seemed to have annihilated even the sound, and all that could be seen was the front of Feng Ye''s fist, which spread to the empty space at the end of the line of sight. The sun fell silently from the split dark clouds, shone on the fragmented streets of the Flower City, and spilled on the faces of Quinn, Orochi and others. Time seems to have fallen into a standstill at this moment, Everyone is frozen there, and this scene seems to have become eternal. "..." Robin not far away stared at this scene blankly. In her blank mind, her thoughts were in confusion, and a word emerged in the interweaving of thoughts. That''s it? ... Haiyuan calendar 1505. The seventh year of the Great Pirate Age. Known as the world''s strongest creature and bounty of 3.789 million Baileys, the beast Kaido challenged the traveler Feng Ye. In the end, he was defeated and died in the country of peace, and the beast and pirate group was destroyed. The news spread. The whole world is terrified! v2 Chapter 86： unyielding www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Split sky. The pure and warm sunlight shone down, covering the half of Kaido''s frozen body. Without any blood dripping, this scene looked like it was really just a broken statue, just like a peculiar artwork, just standing there. Everyone''s looks are frozen. The black charcoal snake was stunned, Quinn was also stunned. Kuang Si Lang and others were also stupid. The scene in front of them almost plunged their hearts into a blank, and suddenly became trance, as if what would happen in this dream. With the gradual passage of time. One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... Seeing Feng Ye put down his fists so gently, the solidified crowd finally woke up like a dream. Then there was a common voice that resounded throughout the flower capital, even almost reaching the edge of Wano Country. "Hey hey!!!!" The black charcoal snake was directly frightened into the form of the Yaqi Orochi, and all eight heads showed horror and incredible expressions. Quinn''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets, his fat cheeks stretched like dough, and his tongue popped out. Kuang Si Lang, Fu Lu Shou and others were unable to maintain their calm expressions, and their jaws almost fell to the ground. what! what is this! ! ! The shock of the scene before them, even now, still surging violently in their hearts, still makes everyone look almost unbelievable. Feng Ye threw a punch and penetrated everything in front of his fist. This scene is nothing in itself. A powerful samurai can also break a thick rock wall with one punch. But the problem is... That''s the beast Kaido! How could the beast Kaido be beaten in such a way? This is simply unbelievable what happened in front of us! "Kay, Kaido boss..." "Hey, this is not true...it is not true!" The pirates of the Hundred Beast Pirates Group almost immediately became frightened and slumped. They fell to the ground, their whole bodies wet with sweat, and their pupils almost lost focus. Quinn kept his eyes wide open, his tongue still stretched out, and he shook his head vigorously, and a look of horror and disbelief gradually emerged in his eyes. this moment, Almost only he barely recovered a little bit of reason, but this little bit of reason is constantly conveying a stronger impact. What man is closest to God, what man can be equal to the white beard... These are undoubtedly nonsense at all! The man in front of me, It has reached a level that is completely incomprehensible! The gap between Fengye and Kaido, the beast, is even bigger than the gap between him and Kaido! This is definitely not the level that humans can achieve. This is the power that gods or demons have! At this moment, even Quinn, looking at Feng Ye''s figure, his scalp numb, as if recalling the fear of the mother who picked up the feather duster when he was very young! "..." Among all the people who watched this scene, the only one who was the most calm was Robin. But even for her, there was a flash of astonishment in her heart, flashing just this? Such an idea. Until a few seconds passed, She recovered and took a deep breath. Although she knew that Feng Ye''s power must surpass White Beard, possessing the power that is truly close to the gods, but all of this is only an expectation and has not been confirmed. And now, the scene before him has finally fully confirmed this point. Feng Ye''s has indeed surpassed everything, reaching a height that a mortal can''t reach! To be able to with such an almost exaggerated level, first hard-wired Kaido''s blow unscathed, and then punched Kaido directly through, this kind of power is undoubtedly like a miracle! Feng Ye is not a legendary character, he is an existence out of the myth, a myth above the legend! Feng Ye didn''t dodge Kaido''s attack before, and didn''t even have the action of parrying. He directly took Kaido''s attack with his head, and it caused her heart to worry for a moment. Now it seems, Those are just unrealistic thoughts that she didn''t know enough about Feng Ye, and the power Feng Ye possessed was above her imagination. Robin felt a touch of luck at this moment inexplicably. Being able to meet Feng Ye and be accepted by Feng Ye is probably the culmination of her luck in her life and exhausted all her luck. Otherwise, she is probably still working hard to survive. Under countless horrified or unbelievable or shocking gazes, Feng Ye took a step forward, stretched out his hand, and gently picked up the other half of the broken mace in Kaido''s hand. "Your power is indeed very strong among all creatures, but you provoke me when I am out of interest... I don''t know what king you want to do." "But I recognized the white beard, and I will recognize your strength a little bit, so I still call you the strongest creature." Feng Ye looked at the half of Kaido''s corpse and spoke slowly, then weighed the mace in his hand, and then let go. Cang Dang! ! Half of the mace slammed on the ground, splashing dust. Feng Ye just turned around, walked towards Robin, smiled at her, and said, "Let''s go, Robin." "Ok" Robin nodded. Feng Ye walked away like this, while Robin followed him, and the two of them gradually disappeared. Only half of Kaido''s body remained on the spot, still standing there, not falling down. It is like a mortal who is determined to challenge the gods. The half of the corpse still standing on the spot still seemed to have the unyielding strong will that belonged to Kaido, even if it died, it would still not fall down, and it would still not yield! ... Kaido''s death caused violent turmoil in the entire Wano country, and almost everyone who heard the news was shocked! Although Mitsuki Mita was defeated, there were still a large number of samurai loyal to Mitsuki Mita who were fighting against the rule of the Orochi in Wano at this time, including the Touyama thieves group headed by Shutenmaru. The person the Black Charcoal Snake relies on is Kaido behind him, and Kaido''s overwhelming strength, so he does not fear the samurai at all, and all the samurai know this. Without defeating Kaido, it is impossible to defeat the Black Charcoal Serpent! but now, Kaido is dead. This also means that the black charcoal snake has lost the backing it can rely on, which means that the mountain that was pressing on its head has disappeared! Under normal circumstances, Jiutian Maru and others will inevitably revolt immediately, contact Zuowu''s fur clan, and brazenly launch an attack to overthrow the rule of the black charcoal snake. But all this did not happen soon. Because the man who killed Kaido is still in this country, it may not be appropriate to call him a man. With the overwhelming strength that far surpasses Kaido, the opponent may be a **** or a demon who descended into this world! That man''s will is the key to everything and will determine the future direction of this country! v2 Chapter 87： Shishiguo [seeking monthly ticket~] www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of peace. Here is a deserted ruin. Amidst a clump of weeds, there are several barren tombs, and several tombstones are slantingly inserted in front of the barren tombs. Guangyue Mitian. Guangyue Tao nosuke. Fox Fire Nishikiemon. The tombstones here are really the family of Guangyue Mitian, the famous name of Guangyue''s Clan, and the retainers of the nine knights of the red scabbard! "This is" "The tomb of Mitsuki Mida that was extolled..." Robin followed Feng Ye, came to the front of this grave, and whispered while looking at the tombstone standing there. Although Wano Country has begun to wantonly discredit the name of Mitsuki Mita under the control of the Orochi, as an archaeologist, she can still distinguish part of the truth from the false from various news. Moreover, she is not unfamiliar with the name Guangyue Mitian. On the one hand, she learned some things about Wano Country from Fengye, and on the other hand, she also knew some things about the past of the Roger Pirates. Guangyue Mitian is the companion of Roger One Piece, a member of Roger''s Pirate Group, and has a very high bounty! "It seems to be here." Feng Ye walked forward, ignoring Guangyue Mitian''s tomb, and came to a tombstone behind. The name "Guangyue Shi" was inscribed on the tombstone. He looked at the ground and said calmly: "Guangyue Mitians Masaru Mitsutsuji is from an era that was blank for a hundred years ago. She holds a demon named Shishiguo. Fruits can travel to the future." "Hey?!" Robin showed a hint of surprise, and said: "Traveling through time and space? Can such a thing be done?" Since Guangyueshis ability to carry the fruit of time spans 800 years of time and space, there has been no fruit of time during this 800-year history. This devil fruit has not been recorded in the devil fruit illustration book. It is a devil fruit that is speculated to exist, but its existence is not certain. "You can only travel to the future, not the past." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "Time is not something that is easy to fool..." While speaking, Feng Ye mobilized his pupil power, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the grave on the ground cracked open. A body emerged from the cracked place. "Mr?!" Robin looked at this scene and was slightly startled. He didn''t know why Feng Ye suddenly destroyed the tomb and found the corpse buried here. Feng Ye calmly looked at Guangyueshis corpse and said: "About a few years ago, Guangyue Mitian lost to Kaido and finally died. Guangyue''s Clan was destroyed, Guangyueshi used her ability to destroy Guangyue''s " (Clans retainers sent it twenty years later..." Accompanied by words. A touch of golden luster appeared in Feng Ye''s eyes, and the pattern of an illusory golden clock appeared deep in his pupils, and the hour hand seemed to point to the IV position. Feng Ye used the ability to predict the future, and what appeared before his eyes were countless layers of pictures. It is like an infinitely extending tree diagram. Continuous division, continuous extension, the farther the place is, the more divisions, which also means countless changes in the future. Feng Ye saw that outside the extended tree map, there was a strange thread. This thread was not in the infinitely extending and splitting picture, but parallel to it, leading to the far end. "Is this the ability of Time Fruit..." Feng Ye murmured. That silk thread represents Foxfire Kinemon and Momosuke Kotsuki and others. They are wrapped in the power of the fruit of the time, parallel to the current time. The ability of Shishiguo to send people to the future is not actually to let people go directly to a certain point in the future, but to separate people from the current time. Until the time of now comes to a certain set position, those who have been stripped out of time will return again. It is the so-called shuttle time and space. Feng Ye almost immediately understood why the fruit can only go to the future and not the past. Because the fruit of time is just to strip people from the current time and wait for the outside world to return after many years. It cannot interfere with the passage of time in the entire world! "It seems that I think too much..." Feng Ye shook his head in his heart. It''s not an amazing ability to just separate yourself from the current time, even he can do it. It is equivalent to a time-based seal, temporarily sealing oneself, and setting it to be unsealed at a certain point in the future. This ability has no effect on him. It is estimated that Unreal Clock also looks down on this ability. "But it''s all here." Feng Ye sighed, still looking at Guangyueshi''s corpse, and traced the future based on her. It can be seen that the power of the fruit of time is stripped from Guangyueshi''s body, and is brewing and converging, and finally reborn on the sea at some point in the future. "found it." Feng Ye finally flickered, and the picture in front of him froze. The fruit from time to time will appear again in about a year later. The place where this appears is... Well, Beihai. The always fruit is a devil fruit that is not easy to find, because once it is born and eaten by someone, that person will most likely immediately start to activate its abilities. So its existence in time is intermittent. But for Feng Ye, it is not difficult to find, because he already knows that Shi Shi Guo is not a real time shuttle, but only seals his current self. With the power of the illusory clock, it is possible to interfere with this kind of seal, and to forcibly pull out the people in the shuttle. Unless it is the power that travels through time and space in the real sense, once he finds it, it is difficult to escape in front of his eyes. "Go to Beihai in more than a year." Feng Ye closed her eyes slightly, stopped her ability to discern the future, retracted her gaze, and looked at Guangyueshi''s corpse again. He whispered at Guangyueshi''s corpse, and said, "In order to follow the trail of Shishiguo, it''s rude..." "You could have escaped death, but if you chose to stay at that time and die there, I won''t interfere with your choice. Now you are getting the fruits from you, so as compensation for rudeness, I will take care of it. Your daughter is fine." With the voice falling. With a move of Feng Ye''s thoughts, the split ground closed again, and Guangyue''s body was buried underground again. He retracted his gaze, turned around, and walked away, with a blue sheen in his eyes, passing the entire Wano country. "Come on, Robin." "Let''s find Guangyue Rihe." Momanosuke, Kinemon and others are still in a state of being sealed in parallel time, and he has no interest in dragging Momanosuke out. He even wanted to reinforce a seal so that Momosuke could travel to the end of the world and time, so that he could stay at the age of a child forever and experience things that even he could not experience. That is a happy thing. And in return for getting clues from time to time, this compensation was given to Momanosuke''s younger sister Nihei. It was fair for her to experience the temper of time. v2 Chapter 88： Light moon weather www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of peace. After the beast Kaido was killed by Feng Ye and died heroically, the Beast Pirates group quickly fled the country of Wano under the leadership of Jin and Quinn. Today''s Wano country is basically only the original samurai of Wano country, and can feel the undercurrent of the whole country. Somewhere in the wilderness. At the opening of a seemingly hidden cave, a little loli with blue hair who looks about eight years old is squatting there, holding her knees in her hands. There are many stitches on her clothes, and there are a lot of dirty dust on her cheeks, which looks very hard. She is Guangyue Rihe. The daughter of Guangyue Mitian, and Guangyue Momanosuke are the orthodox heirs of this country. After the death of Mitsuki Mita, she escaped from Goten City under the protection of Kappa Kawamatsu, but because the black charcoal snake hunted across the country, she could only hide in the wilderness to escape hunting. "..." Kotsuki sent Momanosuke and others twenty years later, and now only four years have passed, and there are still sixteen years away. This also means that she still needs to continue to avoid the black charcoal snake from hunting everywhere, and survive in the cracks for 16 years. But this is not what she is worried about now. She is worried about changes in the environment. Ever since the Black Charcoal Orochi, with the support of Kaido, began to renovate and build various weapons factories, the environment of the country has been continuously being destroyed. At first, He Song took her to hide in the forest, and it was easy to get enough food every day, but now it has changed significantly. He Song needs to go out almost all day to bring back enough food, and it becomes extremely hard. She could almost foresee that in a few years, she might not even be able to get enough food. After all, she had little ability to survive, and her appetite would gradually increase. She decided that if the food becomes insufficient for two people to survive, then she will leave and find a way to survive on her own without dragging Ha Song. And on the same day and thinking so. She suddenly stunned, Huo Ran turned her head to look, and saw two figures appearing in the mountains and forests far away, walking towards this side. "That is" Rihe was slightly startled and immediately hid in the cave. Although it was far away and covered by bushes, she couldn''t see the other person, but she could make out that it was not He Song! Sand, sand, sand, Listening to the rustle from the branches and bushes getting closer and closer, Hihe''s expression gradually became tense, and his little hand grabbed the corner of his clothes, trying hard not to make any movement. But Na Sha Sha''s voice finally stopped outside the cave. Rihe tension reached its extreme. And almost at this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from the darkness behind her and patted her on the shoulder. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" Rihe, who was straining his spirit, suddenly resounded throughout the cave, fleeing out of the cave desperately with a look of shock. In panic, she couldn''t choose her way. Before she ran out of the cave, she tripped on the stone and fell forward. "What are you doing to scare her..." Feng Ye stood outside the cave, glanced at Robin next to him, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and then raised his hand with a wave. Hiwa, who was about to fall into the hole like a ball and then rolled out, froze in the air, and stopped about a foot away from the ground. It felt as if she had fallen into a ball of cotton, and then the whole person flew up, being held to the entrance of the hole by that invisible force, and leaning back, let her sit on the ground. Robin looked at Rihe and tilted his head, and said, "Is it younger than me this time?" The corner of Feng Ye''s mouth trembled. What does it mean to be younger than her this time? ! I always feel that his image in Robin''s heart seems to have been distorted, and her current thinking is also very dangerous. "Huh...huh..." Rihe, who was held up by Fengye''s power and put it on the ground, panted, and there were still some frightened eyes in his eyes, so that his whole body was weak and weak. It wasn''t until a few seconds later that she reluctantly stabilized a little bit and looked at Fengye and Robin not far in front of her. "You...you are..." Hihwa gasped slightly, biting his lip while speaking. Was it finally found by the black charcoal snake? And He Song also went out looking for food, not here. "Is it Rihe?" Feng Ye looked at Rihe and smiled. Rihe''s heart tensed, but on the surface he still shook his head forcibly and calmly, and said, "Yes, I''m sorry, I don''t know the person named Rihe, you should admit the wrong person..." A gleam of light flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, and she carefully examined Lori in front of her, and she quickly determined that the girl in front of her was indeed Guangyue''s daughter, Guangyue Rihe. He smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I''m not the one who came to catch you...Because I got something from your mother before, so in response, I will compensate you with something next." "Hey?" Rihe was surprised. If Feng Ye had been sent by the snake to arrest her, she wouldn''t have said such things. Even if it was to determine her identity, she would probably not fabricate such things. And looking at Feng Ye''s blue eyes, she didn''t know why, she instinctively developed a sense of trust. "you are" Rihe stood up, looked at Feng Ye and asked in a low voice. Feng Ye smiled softly and said: "You can call me Mr. Feng Ye, by the way, you still don''t know what happened in Hezhi Country?" "What happened to Wano Country?" Rihe was slightly surprised. In order to avoid the hunting of the snake, she and He Song have been hiding in the remote wilderness, far away from towns and villages as much as possible, and they have no idea about what happened in the country. Feng Ye didn''t answer Rihe, but suddenly glanced not far away, and said with a light smile: "Someone responsible for explaining is here." Accompanied by Feng Ye''s voice fell. A voice of disbelief and surprise was conveyed from a distance. "Your Royal Highness! Your Royal Highness!" "I just got the news from the town that the beast Kaido died and was killed by someone!!" The voice passed from far to near quickly. I could see a fat creature that looked like an angry bird, leaping all the way from the forest with great flexibility and screaming while running. It was the Kappa Kappa. "Hey!!" Hearing He Song''s voice, Rihe couldn''t help covering his small mouth subconsciously, showing a somewhat unbelievable look, looking in the direction He Song was flying from, and said: "That Kaido is dead?!" Although she is very young, she also knows who her biggest enemy is, not the black charcoal snake, but the beast Kaido standing behind the snake! That is the biggest enemy of Guangyue Clan! If you don''t defeat Kaido, you will never be able to overthrow Orochi''s rule, and as long as Kaido is defeated, Orochi will be no problem. But Kaido''s strength is extremely terrifying, even her father Guangyue Mitian finally failed, relying on their power is obviously impossible to win Kaido, that existence is a monster! But now, That monster is dead! The news made her feel for a moment that she was still in a dream. "Princess Palace...Huh?!" He Song, who rushed to this side, continued to shout, with ecstasy in his words, reporting the good news to Hihwa, but his voice came to an abrupt end, because he saw Hihwa standing in front of the cave, and also saw it. Feng Ye and Robin stood in front of Rihe. Its fat body paused in the air, and after rolling several times, it fell behind Rihe, almost subconsciously drew out its own sword, and looked at Fengye and Robin vigilantly. v2 Chapter 89： Planting the sacred tree www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Ha Song, are you true?! That Kaido died?" Hihwa looked at Ha Song who was next to her, her eyes still had something weird in them, and she continued to speak to Ha Song. Ha Song drew his sword and stood in front of Rihe, staring at Fengye and Robin vigilantly, and said: "It''s true, I made a special confirmation. It is said that it was a silver-haired youth who killed Kaido. With a teenager..." He Song''s voice became lower and lower. It looked at Feng Ye''s eyes gradually widening, and its mouth gradually opened, and its eyes moved back and forth on Feng Ye and Robin with a little shock. Silver hair, youth, with a sword, with a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl... aren''t these two people in front of you? ! "He Song?" Rihe looked at Ha Song''s appearance and was taken aback. When he was about to explain Fengye and Robin''s situation, Ha Song''s words echoed in her mind. This also made her pair of eyes gradually widened, turning her head to look at Feng Ye and Robin, showing a bit of shock and incredible gaze. The man who killed Kaido... Could it be them? ! The atmosphere fell into a short period of solidification, and the incredible in Hihe''s eyes, as well as the horror and stiffness of Ha Song, were frozen there. After a few seconds of silence, He Song reluctantly recovered. Its throat moved, and immediately put away the sword, and said to Feng Ye: "Ten, I''m very sorry! It''s a bit rude to be here." No matter what reason Feng Ye killed the beast Kaido, he is undoubtedly the benefactor of the entire Guangyue Clan! Kaido is the one who really killed Guangyue Mitian. Kaedo killed Kaido, which means that he has completed the revenge for Guangyue''s Clan. For the samurai, this is absolute grace! "It''s okay." Feng Ye smiled. so cute! Robin next to him looked at Ha Song and couldn''t help showing a cute expression. She was the opposite of Feng Ye''s senses. The chubby, talking Angry Bird Ha Song just hit her cute spot. "Kaido is the mortal enemy of our Guangyue vassals, sir, you can get rid of this harm for us, you are really our benefactor." After confirming Feng Ye''s identity, He Song bowed to Feng Ye without hesitation, and fell to the ground. The next half of the sentence was already a bit choked. Tears could not stop gushing. "He Song..." Rihe was slightly startled, and then gradually reacted, and countless rays of light appeared in his eyes, and he also knelt down to perform the greatest etiquette facing Fengye. But before she fell down, one hand supported her shoulder, preventing her from kneeling down. "Don''t get me wrong." Feng Ye stopped Rihe from kneeling, smiled softly, and said, "Kiduo was not killed for your Guangyue Clan, it was just because of the personal conflict between Kaido and I." Rihe was taken aback. The movement of He Song next to him also freezes, he raised his head again and looked at Feng Ye, with tears still remaining in the corner of his eyes. Feng Ye retracted his hand and said: "But the next thing can be regarded as kindness... I will support you to regain your status. When you regain control of the country of He, come and thank me. ." He Song, who was frozen there, heard Feng Ye''s words, and the emotion of surprise in his heart poured out like a river for a time, which made it kowtow to Feng Ye again, trembling: "Ten, thank you very much!!" "Below... I cannot express my gratitude to you for your kindness in words! Thank you very much for your kindness!!" Although Kaido is dead, the Orochi is no longer so difficult to defeat, but the Orochi who has been in charge of the country for many years is not so easy to overthrow. What''s more, Tao Zhisuke and others were sent to the future, and the Chisao Nine Knights couldn''t make up a few people. But with Fengye''s support, it''s totally different! Feng Ye was the man who killed Kaido. With Feng Ye''s support, the Black Charcoal Serpent was nothing to worry about. In other words, their revenge, which they had to fight for their lives, was already in sight! ... A few days later. In the mountains and forests not far from the flowers. Guangyue Rihe, who was originally wearing a patchwork of worn-out clothes, has changed into a brand new kimono, his cheeks are also clean and clean, and his big eyes have a bright light. At this moment, Kasong came over and saluted Hihe: "His Royal Highness, the warriors of Guangyue responded to the call. They are all here. You can go out." The samurai in Guangyue''s Clan did not launch a rebellion immediately after Kaido''s death. Another reason is that there is no orthodox name. In any case, at least in the name of the heir of Guangyue Clan, can we initiate the crusade against the black charcoal snake. With Momanosuke missing, Hiwa is the only orthodox heir, and what she represents is the name of Guangyue. "Ok" Rihe nodded, but did not walk in the direction of Hesong, but looked in another direction and said, "Mr. Feng Ye?" Feng Ye smiled gently and said, "Go over." The way Niwa is now, it feels much cuter than the grown-up Oiran Xiaozi in his memory. "That''s over here." There was a bright light in the big lovely eyes of Ri He, and he saluted Feng Ye before walking in the direction of He Song. Seeing Rihe and He Song walking out of the bamboo house, Feng Ye retracted his gaze and suddenly shook his head and laughed. He just wondered if he really became a lo*ic*n, but the answer should be no, but at this point in time, Robin, Hancock and others happened to be very young. Of course, Little Robin, Little Hancock, and Xiao Rihe are really cute. Outside the bamboo house. The warriors of Guangyue have gathered in all directions, with as many as seven or eight thousand people. It is not a situation where most people have died more than ten years later, so even if it was just a few days of convening, nearly 10,000 people have already gathered! "your Highness!" "Finally...Finally see you again..." Seeing Hihwa walking out of the bamboo house, the black samurai gathered outside, their eyes turned red, and their voices choked. Some people even shed tears and said: "It is great that your Royal Highness is safe and sound..." "Please give your order, Your Royal Highness!" "Let''s... go crusade against the serpent!!" He Song and Jiutian Maru and several other Chishao Chivalrous Knights knelt down on one knee toward Hihe in the front, and spoke in a deep voice. Hihe looked at the warriors who knelt down in the dark in front of her, the eight-year-old showed a nervous look, her throat moved a few times, but she could not speak. The air was silent. He Song and others continued to kneel there. Rihe squeezed her small fist, feeling that her palms were sweaty. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the bamboo house behind. She happened to see Feng Ye who appeared at the door and was smiling and looking at her. This smile let the tension in her heart subsided for most of the time, and she felt she had inexplicable courage and strength. She turned her head again and looked at the kneeling warriors, a bright light appeared in her eyes. "Warriors of Guangyue." "I''m here to give an order in the name of Guangyue Clan. From now on, all the staff... against the black charcoal snake!!" Rihe''s voice was crisp and not loud, but because everyone kept quiet, it was passed out clearly. Immediately after, In the next second, all the samurai and ninjas of Guangyue, including Kawatsu and Shutenmaru, all raised their heads. "De Ling!!!" The sound is extremely neat, accompanied by the turbulent fighting spirit, in an instant, straight into the sky, resounding through the clouds! Feng Ye smiled slightly, turned and returned to the bamboo house, resting one hand on his chin, and holding a branch in the other hand and gently shaking it in front of his eyes. Would you... plant a tree in Wano Country? Now he naturally has the ability to plant a sacred tree, as long as he splits a seed and goes down. The seed re-grows into a sacred tree, and when the Chakra fruit is condensed, it is recovered by him, and his power will be increased. The only problem is that the sacred tree does not bear Chakra fruit all at once, and it grows very slowly. but. Considering that this world is much larger than the Hokage world, and the number of people far exceeds the Hokage world, after planting the sacred tree, he will cultivate it, and perhaps it will grow very quickly. Originally, he had considered whether to plant the sacred tree on the ultimate island of Lovedrew, but now thinking about it, it might be more appropriate to plant it in the country of Wano. After all, there are ninjas here. v2 Chapter 90： Must not provoke that man www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Just when the warriors of Guangyue completed their assembly, all members were marching towards the city of flowers under the order of Hiwa. Events about the country of Wano also spread from this closed country. After all, Kaido is one of the most terrifying pirates in this sea, and the news of his death in battle cannot be buried. New world. The waters of all nations. At about the same time when Kaido occupied the country of Wazhi, BIGMOM has also seized the seas of the world as a territory, and expanded outward and developed its influence. The central island in the waters of the world has been built from an ordinary island into a cake island. In the cake castle in the middle of the cake island. BIGMOM is sitting on the open outdoor balcony, picking up pieces of cake in his hand, and constantly stuffing it into his mouth. "The people of the Mork gang refused our request...Lingling." Next to BIGMOM, the chef of BIGMOM Pirates, Long Bread, is also the only person who is qualified to call BIGMOM Lingling besides BIGMOM''s fertility tools. The long loaf was holding a newspaper in his hand. "If you don''t know how to promote, then kill them." After BIGMOM''s movements paused, he put down the cake in his hand and showed a creepy sneer. Long Bread put down the newspaper and said: "Then solve it this way. They probably thought that they could continue to survive in the new world without their backer, Captain John." A few simple conversations between Long Bread and BIGMOM determined the future of the underground gang in a new world. Then what came to mind and said: "Whitebeard hasn''t expanded much recently, but Kaido is still vying with us for the right to occupy the Kingdom of Psid, and conflicts with them are not good for our development." "How...Kai, well, the territory of the Psyd Kingdom can be given to him, but the other two places must belong to me, there are many races I want to collect!" BIGMOM took a sip of tea and said. The Psyd Kingdom is the richest among the few countries that have not yet been occupied, but she doesn''t care much about it. Compared to being rich, she wants to collect more creatures and races. And it is indeed not the time to conflict with Kaido, although she is not afraid of Kaido, but the new world is now inexhaustible, there are large vacancies, there is no need for conflict. "Then contact Kaido." "We give up Persid, Kaido shouldn''t attack the other two places." The long loaf inserted a piece of beef into his mouth. He was once a member of the Rocks Pirates, and he was an old acquaintance with Kaido. Speaking of which. He addressed the person behind him, and said, "Perrospero, bring the phone worm that contacted the Beast Pirate Group!" "Ok." The young Perrospero quickly fetched a phone bug and put it on the table. Long Bread picked up the phone bug and directly dialed the contact of the Beast Pirate Group. Hit the other side. Pulupupupupupu! Pulupupupupupu! Click card! The phone worm was quickly connected. "Hello? I''m Long Bread. Let Kaido answer the phone." Long Bread glanced at BIGMOM next to him, and spoke to the phone bug. There was a brief silence on the other side of the phone worm. After a few seconds, the phone worm was suddenly hung up. The long bread and BIGMOM were slightly startled by this. Although they have been separated from the Rocks Pirates for a long time, Kaido shouldn''t lose the face of connecting a phone. That would be too arrogant, they are not afraid of Kaido! "That guy Kaido, he''s so good, he even hung up my phone..." After BIGMOM was stunned for a short time, his expression gradually became cold and he looked at the phone bug and said in a deep voice. It is not that she is afraid of Kaido to negotiate with Kaido, but she just feels that there is no need to fight Kaido on such trivial matters, but if Kaido has this attitude, then she will not bear it! but, Almost when BIGMOM was a little angry and was about to do something, a panicked voice suddenly came from behind. "Mom! Mom! Something big happened!!" The panting Big Fook, the three male pirates of the BIGMOM pirate group, flew over, panting violently, while showing an incredible look, saying: "Kaido is killed!" The chef who was sitting at the table froze for a moment, then stood up abruptly, and said, "Kaido was killed? Where did you hear from?!" BIGMOM also froze for a moment, showing a look of disbelief. Although she is not afraid of Kaido, she still knows Kaido''s methods and strength! At the beginning of the Rocks Pirates, Whitebeard and Golden Lion were the first to the right arm. She and Kaido were second only to Whitebeard. Those people like Captain John have to lean back! The news that Captain John had been killed came to her. Although she was a little surprised, she was not very shocked, but if Kaido was killed, it would be a completely different thing! "It''s the news from Wano Country. It''s been a lot of days ago. It''s the traveler''s hand..." Dafu spoke with a trembling voice, with a trace of fear and disbelief in his eyes, and said: "It is said that the man killed the beast Kaido with just one blow!" "one strike?" The Long Bread and BIGMOM almost both showed a look of consternation. The two looked at each other and both saw the look of surprise in each other''s eyes. There are people in this world who are stronger than Kaido, but it is extremely difficult to defeat Kaido, and it is even more difficult to kill Kaido. As for what kind of blow to kill Kaido-the fantasy! This is impossible! ! Long Bread questioned the authenticity of the information almost immediately, saying: "Impossible! Even that man cannot kill the beast Kaido in one blow!" What is the concept of killing Kaido in one blow? That means that neither BIGMOM, Baibeard, Kapu can be Feng Yes opponent, and the gap with Feng Ye is not a little bit, but a huge gap! No matter how powerful the man is, it is impossible to reach this level, because this is no longer reasonable! "I can''t believe it, the information available is like this..." Dafu''s voice trembled a little. The long loaf took a breath. He turned his head to look at BIGMOM and saw that BIGMOM''s face was also very solemn. Both of them know one thing, that is, whether this information is true or not, it should be a fact that Kaido died at the hands of Fengye! Even if it wasn''t that outrageous to kill Kaido in a single blow, Fengye still possessed extremely terrifying strength if he could kill Kaido! Kill Captain John, Destroy the navy headquarters, Kill the beast Kaido... Although the man didn''t recruit any subordinates, he just took a maid to travel on the sea, but doing so many terrifying things meant one thing in the eyes of Long Bread and BIGMOM. The existence of Fengye, More terrifying than the White Beard Pirates! If the news of killing Kaido is true, then this is absolutely true! "Never provoke that man!" v2 Chapter 91： sowing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! New world. Somewhere in the sea. The ship of the Red-haired Pirates is sailing on the sea. They have come to the new world and are famous in the new world. The bounty of the red-haired Shanks has now soared, reaching 1.179 billion Baileys! "He killed...Kaido?" On the deck, Shanks was standing there, holding a newspaper in his hand, watching the contents of the newspaper slightly lost. As a trainee crew member of the Roger Pirates, he has also experienced many conflicts with the Beast Pirates. Although the Beast Pirates is weaker than the White Beard Pirates, and every conflict is basically a rout and fleeing, but it is undeniable that the captain of the Beast Pirates is very strong! That is a monster that is difficult to kill! Especially after Roger''s death, Kaido has experienced such a period of growth. I am afraid it is no worse than Whitebeard. However, Kaido of this level still died at the hands of Fengye! Feng Ye''s strength was far stronger than he had ever expected! "It''s no wonder that the world government will completely ignore his affairs, even showing a concession and compromise attitude." Beckman took a deep breath and looked up to the sky, with a deep gaze in his eyes. Feng Ye destroyed the holy place of Mary Gioia before, and the attitude of the world government towards Feng Ye has become very strange since that incident. At first, he suspected that Feng Ye had reached an agreement with the world government, but now it seems that it is probably not like that-Feng Ye is an absolute strength that makes the world government afraid of existence! Another way of understanding is, The world government flinched in front of Feng Ye alone! This kind of thing is undoubtedly almost unbelievable, because even One Piece Roger couldn''t do it! But now from the various deeds of Fengye and the performance of the world government, this is very likely to be the truth! World government... Fear the power of the maple night! "We have just entered the new world, and he is already going to conquer this sea..." Shanks put down the newspaper, let out a sigh, then took a breath, and said, "We should also speed up our action." ... Accompanied by Kaido''s death. The fighting between the parties in the new world began to become more and more intense. Among them, the white beard segregated the largest area of ??the territory, and all those who tried to seize the white beard''s territory had been killed, and gradually no one dared to provoke the white beard pirates. Next is the BIGMOM Pirate Group, which separatized the seas of all nations and expanded outwards, defeated many Pirate Groups, and was already far ahead, especially when it had annexed the remaining forces of the Beast Pirate Group! With the addition of Quinn and Jhin, the power of the BIGMOM Pirates swells sharply, and it is even comparable to the Whitebeard Pirates! The judgment of the various forces on the new world is that in the end, the territory of the new world should only accommodate four forces. Three of them are almost fixed, and now no one dares to easily provoke the existence of these three. BIGMOM Charlotte Lingling! Edward Newgate the White Beard! as well as Traveler Fengye! Despite talking about power, Feng Ye, who has never recruited his subordinates, is completely incomparable with the White Beard Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates. But for one thing, almost no one has objections. That is, even if only Feng Ye is the traveler''s power, it is even more terrifying than the BIGMOM Pirate Group! For most people, they would rather challenge the White Beard Pirates and BIGMOM Pirates than to challenge Feng Ye. Because so far, Feng Ye''s personal strength can only be described in one word. Unfathomable! No one knows where the limit of Feng Ye is, and no one knows how powerful Feng Ye is! Although Fengye has not really risen in the sea for a long time, everything he does is enough to make the sea tremble and fear! The last position of the vacancy has not yet been established. Some people think that the last position will be occupied by some pirates from the same era as the white beard, but some people are optimistic about the rising star, the red-haired pirate group. ... The country of peace. In the sea outside, when the conflicts between the various forces became more intense, the country of Wano gradually calmed down. With the support of Feng Ye, Kuang Yueri and the samurai under his command defeated the Black Charcoal Orochi without any surprise. Although a woman could not inherit the position of general, after the Black Charcoal Orochi came to power, the daimyo of each town was destroyed, and the original system of the generals headed by the generals and the management of the various parts of the country has collapsed. Coupled with the disappearance of Momanosuke, no one can be sure that Momanosuke will not appear in more than ten years. Therefore, the only daughter of Mitsuki Mida, Mitsuki Hiwa, was pushed to the position of daimyo by the samurai. The name of the country, Light moon and sun. The position of general is temporarily reserved. If Momanosuke can reappear in the future, he will inherit the position of general. Otherwise, the position of general will be banned and only the only name of the country will be retained. The bit passed on. As for the Feng Ye who killed Kaido, stood behind Guangyue Rihe and supported her to overthrow the Black Charcoal Serpent, he was regarded as King Ming! This was originally Kaido''s status in the country of Japan. It represents the worship that is above the system of the country of Japan, which is equivalent to the patron saint of this country, and now belongs to the maple night. ... The center of the flower capital. This place was originally the general residence of Orochi, but now it has been converted into the residence of the daimyo. Inside the newly built Daming Mansion, in an open hall, Feng Ye was sitting behind a table placed in the center. To his left is Robin sitting there, and to his right is Guangyue Rihe dressed in a kimono. In the hall below, Jiutian Maru, He Song, Kuang Si Lang and other Guangyue retainers knelt on the ground. "If you want to start a country, then start a country." Feng Ye picked up the wine glass on the table, took a sip, and watched the crazy death man and the others who were kneeling in front of him speak. It was Mitsuki Mita''s last ambition to make the country of Wa no country. After regaining the country and supporting Nihwa to become the name of the country of Wano, Kushiro and others discussed the matter of founding the country, but to do such a thing obviously requires the approval of Kaedeye. "After the founding of the country, you can use my flag to sail outside on the sea." Feng Ye said calmly. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Kuang Si Lang and others raised their heads, all showing gratitude, and said: "Thank you, sir!" Although they don''t know much about things outside of Wano Country, they also know that the sea outside is very dangerous. To allow the country to establish a country, it means to face the danger from the sea outside, and Fengye agrees to this and allows them to use the travelers sign, which means that the country will be under the shelter of Fengye. under! They don''t know Feng Ye''s name in the open sea very well, but Feng Ye can easily kill the beast Kaido, and it must be one of the existences that stands at the apex in the sea outside! With the shelter of Fengye, No one would dare to invade the country easily! "You go down." Feng Ye put down his wine glass and spoke to the crazy dead man and others. Kuang Si Lang and others saluted Feng Ye again, and then got up and retreated, leaving the hall one after another. Only Feng Ye, Robin, and Rihe remained in the hall. "Mr. Fengye..." Rihe turned around, knelt down facing Feng Ye, then bowed his head towards Feng Ye, leaned on the ground, and said: "Thank you for your kindness!" Although she is only eight years old, she also understands how great it is for Feng Ye to kill Kaido, to support her inheriting the status of the country of Wano, and to allow the country to be founded and use his banner. This is hard for her to return. "Get up." Feng Ye smiled slightly, then stood up, and said: "Okay, the political affairs are almost handled, I will not participate in the subsequent matters, your retainers should be able to handle it." Rihe raised his head, looked at Feng Ye with a little astonishment, and said, "Mr. Feng Ye... are you leaving?" "Do not." Feng Ye shook his head and smiled, and said, "I won''t leave for the time being, I''m just going to plant seeds. Do you want to come and see it together?" "sowing?" Rihe showed a look of doubt. v2 Chapter 92： Higher level www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of peace. After leaving the Daming Mansion, Feng Ye came all the way to the mountains not far from Huazhi. Robin and Hihe both followed, and there were also samurai who protected Hihe, although this protection had no practical significance. After arriving in a relatively empty area, Feng Ye folded his hands and closed his eyes slightly. The power of the fruit of the sacred tree in his body was stimulated by him, and it quickly emerged from his palm. Zizi! ! It was a mass of white dough-like substance, constantly squirming, like Baijue''s spore art, but in fact they were two completely different concepts. The white dough kept squirming, and finally changed into a strange fruit shape, like a bunch of blue pineapples. This is a part of the power of the Ten-tailed sacred tree that Maple has divided from the body, and it has condensed into the form of a seed. Click! As Feng Ye released his hand, the seed of the **** tree was thrown down by him, fell on the ground, and then plunged in. Rumble! ! ! The whole earth immediately began to shake violently, beginning to crack inch by inch from where the seed fell. A big dark tree drilled out of it and rose from the ground. It is said to be a big tree, but its shape is extremely strange. "Stay back." With one hand, Feng Ye grabbed Rihe and Robin on the left and right sides, and the figure retreated to the distance to make room for the sacred tree to grow. Soon the sacred tree planted grew to a height of about tens of meters and became a towering giant tree standing there. of course. This is much smaller than the complete state of the sacred tree, and now it is just a sapling. "In the future, Wano Country will ban the death penalty and the punishment of cutting abdomen, and all those sentenced to death and life imprisonment will send them here to let them come into contact with this sacred tree." Feng Ye looked at the sacred tree that had grown up, and spoke to the samurai guard who followed Rihe. Part of the nourishment needed for the growth of the sacred tree comes from the earth, and more of it comes from humans. The samurai was slightly surprised, but he responded immediately. Today''s daimyo Guangyue Day and age are still young, and Feng Ye''s position in the country of Waz is even higher than that of daimyo. Although changing the penalty is a very important move, Feng Ye can indeed change it. ... The planting of the sacred tree has had a tremendous impact on the country of Hezhi in just over a year. The two guilt of death penalty and permanent imprisonment was changed to be sent to the vicinity of the sacred tree. The reaction was not great. What really caused a huge impact was that the birth of the sacred tree also brought the division of Chakra! With the permission of Fengye, humans who come into contact with the sacred tree will give birth to Chakra seeds. After that, he can practice Chakra. And his descendants do not need to touch the sacred tree, and can directly practice chakra, and the chakra seeds will be passed down between bloodlines. Give others the ability to practice chakras, and then recover the chakras they practiced one by one after their death. The sacred tree uses these nutrients to grow continuously. As for those prisoners on death row and permanent imprisonment, they will be directly entangled and imprisoned by the sacred tree, and cultivated as Baijue, using them as a container to continuously cultivate and extract chakras in their bodies. Since Wano is a large island with a large population and no difference in number from a large country in the Hokage world, the sacred tree has grown significantly in just over a year. "If this progress continues, there will be hope of a chakra fruit after more than ten years of growth." Fengye stood under the sacred tree and whispered while looking at the sacred tree that had grown a lot larger and higher than when it was first planted. The condensed sacred tree fruit will take a long time to mature, but as long as the power of the sacred tree is spread out, there is still hope to get a mature sacred tree fruit within twenty years. A mature and complete sacred tree fruit contains about half the power of Kaguya Ji. If you are a Clan tribe who has the second or third stage of the six levels, you can reach the fourth stage of the six levels by eating the fruits of the sacred tree. Today''s Fengye is the fifth stage of the six levels. However, after practicing the power system of One Piece World, his strength is no longer limited to the fifth stage of the six levels, but can almost reach the higher sixth stage. In fact, the use of Six Dao to describe the higher level of strength is a bit unsuitable, and Feng Ye feels that a more vivid level of strength can be used to replace the higher level of strength changes. The fifth stage of the six levels roughly corresponds to the power that can destroy the "earth" in one blow, which is the world of Hokage. In the sixth stage, it should be a single blow to destroy a planet more than ten times larger than the earth, which is the power to destroy the world of One Piece. Further up, It should be the sun level. This is the stage where the power equivalent to a star can be exploded. After Shigekuni Yamamoto, the leader of the world of death, the power he possessed is close to this level. Further up is the strength that can destroy ordinary galaxies, which probably corresponds to the level of Super Saiyan III in the Dragon Ball world, and the strength that can destroy galaxy clusters, which roughly corresponds to super red to super blue. At last, The level of the God of Destruction in the Dragon Ball World, that is, the level at which full fighting can destroy the universe, far surpasses him now, and the aftermath alone can destroy himself. As for the great priest and the king, they are not in Feng Ye''s consideration. The kind of thing that can eliminate a universe like popping a bubble with a single finger is at an incomprehensible height for the time being. In other words, There are still six levels in front of him today. According to the destructive power, they correspond to the destruction of large planets, the destruction of stars, the destruction of galaxies, the destruction of galaxy clusters, the destruction of the universe, and the level of the king whose strength is incomprehensible. He has basically been able to destroy large planets, but if he judges strictly according to the standard of one hit, it is still somewhat difficult for him to break the One Piece world with one hit. After his swordsmanship has reached the level of a great swordsman, he should be able to easily split the entire world in half with a single sword. It is worth mentioning that, While Kaedeya spread Chakra and Ninjutsu in Wano Country, she also gained a lot of knowledge about swordsmanship in Wano Country. After all, this is the pinnacle of world craftsmanship. Almost all the casting craftsmanship such as the supreme sharp knife and the big sharp knife originated here. As a country that has forged almost all the famous swords in the world, it naturally also has various knowledge about kendo. Although knowledge does not represent absolute strength, the entire country of Wano today cannot find a great swordsman, but for that level, A lot is recorded here. After understanding this, Feng Ye has basically reached the threshold. v2 Chapter 93： Realm of the Great Swordsman www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of peace. In the mountains not far from the flower, here is the holy land of the country of Wano, and it is also an absolute forbidden land, an area covered by the sacred tree. If you break into this place without permission from Fengye, you will be attacked by the sacred tree and become a entangled mummy. On the side of the towering sacred tree. A figure was sitting there, with a sword lying horizontally between his knees, just sitting motionless in the sword Zen. The scabbard of the sword gave people a very gloomy feeling, and the whole sword seemed to exude an unknown aura. even, With the naked eye, you can vaguely see the dark purple light escaping from the scabbard, just like the domineering escaping outside. That was the Demon Sword Muramasasa, one of the supreme great knives, and it also had some other names, but it was generally called the Demon Sword. This is the supreme big knife that Doflamingo found. After being sent to Hezhi Country, it soon fell into Feng Ye''s hands. After falling into Feng Ye''s hands, It''s a lot more honest. Although it seems that there is still some demon sword aura, as long as Feng Ye''s hand stretches out and holds the handle of the knife, all the demon auras it exudes will suddenly disappear. Feng Ye has been sitting still here for more than a month. For more than a month, he hasn''t moved a bit, and the whole person is like a sculpture, solidified there. Robin has been here several times, and after observing Feng Ye''s state, he quietly retreats without disturbing Feng Ye''s practice. In this sword meditation that lasted for more than a month, Feng Ye''s own breath became weaker and weaker. But this is not disappearing, nor is it merging into nature, but his aura, which is gradually merging with the demon sword, one of the supreme sharp knives of Murata. now, Ordinary people standing in the distance and looking in the direction of Feng Ye will even have an illusion. What they see is not a figure, but a sharp sword that cannot be described in words! With the passage of time, Feng Ye''s human breath became weaker and weaker, while the sword''s breath became stronger and stronger! It is not fused with the sword, but as if it has become a black sword that has been tempered for countless times! Silent, Pieces of cherry blossoms fell down, on top of Fengye''s head, on his clothes, on the bridge of his nose, but he didn''t notice anything. He still sat there without any movement. His silver-white hair is scattered with dozens of cherry blossoms, and his clothes are also piled up with leaves and pink petals. Robin, who was nearby, did not know when, looking at Feng Ye sitting there from a distance, a faint light flickered in his eyes. "Mr" Robin murmured. She was not worried about Feng Ye not eating or drinking for more than a month, because Feng Ye''s methods were already inhumane. At this moment, Feng Ye was littered with petals and leaves, and she looked a little sloppy and embarrassed, but in her opinion, she felt a bit more lovely than Feng Ye in normal times. This made her a little obsessed. It is difficult for a man to resist the charm of the pirate lady Boahancock, and it is equally difficult for a woman to resist the charm of Feng Ye. And just after Robin stood there, looking at Feng Ye from a distance, staying still for some time. suddenly, Feng Ye opened his eyes. In his azure blue eye pupils, the blue spots of light that radiated seemed to vaguely converge into a sword-like pattern. laugh! ! ! In an instant. All the cherry blossom petals and all the leaves on Fengye''s body split neatly from the center, as if they were cut at the same time. At this moment, Feng Ye''s aura was completely integrated, and the whole person''s breath and breath seemed to be synchronized with Demon Blade Village Zheng! If you close your eyes and perceive with a domineering look, you can only perceive the sharpness of a sword that can cut everything! This is the highest level of Kendo. The Great Swordsman is actually not the name of the so-called realm, as long as it is a powerful swordsman, it can be called a Great Swordsman, but the only people who can truly deserve this name are those who reach the apex in the sword! Todays maple night, after experiencing battles with the great sword lords such as Hades Reilly, Captain John, and gaining the knowledge about kendo that has been passed down for thousands of years in the country of Wano, after more than a month of meditation on the sword, finally truly Stepped into this level! laugh! laugh! laugh! ! ! Feng Ye held the middle of Demon Sword Village Masaru, just stood up like this, without any movement of swinging the sword, but in an instant, a dozen or so cracks appeared on the ground that seemed to be chopped. This is also one of the hallmarks of the great swordsman, the slashing is no longer confined to the sword itself, no longer confined to a straight line! Pluto Leili''s sword, even if the yellow ape was held up front, a hole was opened in his cheek. Hawkeye''s sword, even a cannonball that is not in a straight line or even on a plane, can all be split from the center! Swordsmanship is practiced to the extreme, just as you want. "call" "Finally it''s done." Feng Ye carefully realized the realm of swordsmanship he possessed now, and murmured, "This is the swordsmanship of the great swordsman!" then. The next moment he drew his sword out of its sheath, the Demon Sword Village in his hand was quiet as if it were just an ordinary sword. He swung a sword towards the sky, and the invisible sword light spread across an endless distance in an instant, disappearing into the depths of the night sky. "Six modes, open!" "Eight Gate array, open!" Feng Ye took a breath, and layers of light burst from his body, the terrifying breath seemed to make the earth tremble. The aura of the demon knife Cunzheng in his hand almost disappeared, and he became unaware of its existence. Hum! ! ! Feng Ye held the sword in both hands, swiping the sword in the direction of Yuanyue, and the invisible light flew out in an instant. Robin, who was standing not far away, watched this scene, perceiving the vast aura of Feng Ye''s body, couldn''t help looking in the direction of Feng Ye''s sword, and then her gaze instantly solidified. I saw, On the surface of the full moon hanging in the night sky, in the next moment, a dark thread appeared from the center! The pitch-black thread gradually grew larger, making the entire moon centered on the black thread and gradually moved away from it to both sides. The moon was split in half! Robin showed a look of shock and disbelief. "Sure enough, a lot stronger..." Feng Ye also looked at the moon in the sky from a distance, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes. The realm of the Great Swordsman is actually like a kind of the most extreme skill, a technique that can exert all power! If the sum of all the energies in his body before him was about 100 points, then the limit of his strength before he learns to be armed and domineering is about 80 points. He couldn''t explode all the power in his body, or said he couldn''t make all the power explode in one direction. But after learning to be armed and domineering, he can squeeze the remaining part of the energy that is difficult to mobilize at once, and explode in one direction, and can use 100% absolute power! And now! After possessing the realm of a great swordsman, not only can he let all his strength burst in one direction, he can even condense into a line, condensed in a slash! This is the power that can really split the planet under your feet with a sword in half. It is the real "star-cutting power"! "All right" Looking at the moon that split to both sides, it began to gradually collapse, Feng Ye put down the demon knife Cunzheng in his hand and put his hands together. The light in the pupils of the eyes, like a sword''s edge, changed into an intertwined pattern, emitting a little blue light. Six ways! Earth burst into the sky! The collapsing moon was pulled by a force, and then closed again to the center, and was abruptly spliced ??together again. v2 Chapter 94： Every time fruit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! What was it like watching the moon being split in half and being kneaded together again like a dough? Robin at the moment is like this. I don''t know what way to describe her mood at the moment, which produces a sense of distance. In fact, Feng Yes power is so powerful that she cant see the edge, like a god, has always made her feel far away. If it werent for Feng Yes usual personality and behavior that are close to humans, she would have Perhaps the only thing left at night is awe. "What are you in a daze." Just as Robin was in a daze, a hand suddenly stretched out and rubbed her head. When Robin came back to his senses, he saw Feng Ye had appeared next to her for some time and was watching her with a chuckle. Fengye is in a good mood now. Swordsmanship has finally been cultivated to the realm of a great swordsman, and his practice in this world has basically completed his merits. After that, the only improvement left is to cultivate the **** tree to bear fruit, and to find the power of the time system in this world to see if it can play a certain role in the illusion clock. Speaking of. Robin really grows fast. Robin is now not much shorter than him, reaching a height of 1.7 meters. Although he looked a little bit immature, he basically looked like Robin when he grew up, and there was almost no way to call him Little Robin because he had grown up in all aspects. The fourteen-year-old Robin is close to the height of 1.7 meters. Feng Ye predicts that she should grow to more than 1.8 meters. I have to say that the height of people in this world is very unreliable. Feng Ye didn''t mind that Robin was taller than him. After all, height is meaningless, as long as he wants to, he can lengthen himself. The technique of doubling is only a kind of ninjutsu of Yang Dun. For him with the body of six realms, he can use it casually, and it can be maintained forever. So height and size are meaningless to him. On the other hand, even if Robin is taller than him later, is it possible to suppress his temperament? It is obviously impossible. Even if Hancock and Robin stand on either side of him when he grows up, it is impossible to completely cover up his temperament and charm. He still has this confidence. But having said that, after Robin grew taller, he couldn''t simply use touch his head to kill, he needed to raise his hand. This posture is not as harmonious as when I was young, but it seemed to bring some ambiguity. Robin naturally noticed this ambiguity. She didn''t flinch at all, instead she smiled and said, "I feel like you have to be a little more careful when you try the sword, otherwise you might accidentally destroy the world." "I always exercise restraint." Feng Ye smiled. It is because he is afraid of destroying the world that he swings his sword at the night sky and uses the moon to test how well his power is cultivated. Very restrained... A weirdness flashed in Robin''s eyes, recalling Feng Ye''s fighting methods, but it seemed that there was no problem after thinking about it. Feng Ye was indeed very restrained, otherwise, with the kind of power just now, she really doubted that she could split the world in half. "It seems that your retreat, sir, is finally over." "Yes." Feng Ye put down his hand, turned around and walked away, saying: "Let''s go, let''s eat something first." ... North Sea. The white town of Frevans. It was originally a very rich country, and the underground is full of abundant amber and lead resources, which is an extremely high-quality raw material. Relying on the mining of amber lead, the citizens of the entire country have almost become nobles and gentlemen, leading a decent life. however. Here, the king, royal family, and the world government, in the case of profit, have concealed a very important thing, that is, mining lead will cause lead poisoning. Just use amber lead, the human body can withstand a small amount of poisoning, but long-term mining and contact, the toxicity will accumulate and deepen, and eventually erupt. The most frightening thing is that the toxicity of amber lead is hereditary, and its toxicity itself will be inherited, and the onset time will be earlier and earlier. This leads to the first batch of people who mine the amber lead and their sons and teenagers. The grandson became ill at the same time. Panic broke out! This country has fallen into the abyss of destruction! Because the world government concealed the fact that the lead disease is poisoning, surrounding countries believed that it was an infectious disease, leading to a complete blockade of Frevans in nearby countries. The entire border line is filled with soldiers with live ammunition. They keep an eye on the territory of Frefans and shoot anyone who crosses the border indiscriminately. Not far from the border. Feng Ye''s figure appeared here, he glanced at Frevans'' direction from a distance, and shook his head slightly. "Tragic fairy tale..." He appeared here to wait for the birth of the Fruit of Time. He has used the ability to predict the future to see the exact place of birth of the Fruit of Time and came here. If I remember correctly, it should be Trafalgarro''s hometown there, and it seems to be nearing destruction. I can see the whole country is a wolf, and there are corpses everywhere on the border, and the corpses are everywhere, like hell. If you look inside, you can vaguely see the white luster of the damaged buildings. You can probably imagine the scene of this country before it was destroyed. It is also a fairytale island that is not inferior to Sky Island and Fishman Island, and it is worth traveling. Feng Ye didn''t watch much. Although it was tragic here, it was still plain to him, and he had no intention of helping him. In this world, in every corner and place, tragedies are happening all the time. This is the case in any world. Although he is not an evil existence, he is not a compassionate saint, especially when he is used to seeing too much darkness and tragedy. There is no need to change. Because there is no absolute sunny world. Even if it does exist, it is not the human world, because human beings themselves have both black and white sides. "coming!" Feng Ye retracted his gaze looking at Frefans, turned his head and looked somewhere in front, his gaze suddenly condensed. From the perspective of the reincarnation eye, one can see a certain kind of energy converging and interweaving in that place, and finally gradually condensing. A devil fruit appeared there. It was exactly the devil fruit held by Guangyueshi. After a period of time after Guangyueshi''s death, it was reborn here. Superman, Always fruit! v2 Chapter 95： Scale four to scale six www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Click! Feng Ye stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the fruit flew back from time to time and fell into his hand. Holding Shishiguo, Fengye narrowed his eyes slightly, and a blue pattern appeared in his pupils, staring at it carefully. After a while. Feng Ye closed his eyes, then opened them again, this time a pale golden clock pattern appeared in his eyes. "This is always the fruit..." After continuously using the reincarnation eye and the illusory clock''s ability to predict the future, after carefully observing Shishiguo inside and out, Feng Ye murmured with a hint of thought. He weighed the devil fruit in his hand, after tossing it, suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the whole devil fruit in one bite. From the surface, the fruit from time to time is not much different from the sweet fruit he got before. It is different from the young girl, and it is indistinguishable from any angle. In this case, to know if there are any specific differences, you can only eat it and try it. And Feng Ye did not hesitate. Although the power level of the Devil Fruit is not low, it can''t have any huge impact on him today. Even if there is really no other special effect, the ability of the Always Fruit itself is not bad. In Feng Ye''s eyes, the real use of this fruit is not to send oneself to the future, but to seal the enemy into the future. Enemies that cannot be defeated at the moment, use the ability of Time Fruit to send them a few years later. If you cant win a few years later, then send it a few years later. This is its true usage! Even in other worlds, this usage is obviously very effective and effective. Hum! ! After eating the fruit of the time, the devil fruit immediately digested in Feng Ye''s body, transformed into a force, flowed through his body, and spread to his body. However, just as Feng Ye felt the changes in his body and was about to try the power of Time Fruit, he suddenly closed his eyes involuntarily. The golden illusory clock appeared in front of him. In his slightly surprised gaze, he saw that on the golden illusory clock, the hands began to spin quickly, emitting a burst of bright golden light. Along with the turning of the pointer, the power of the time fruit that had spread in his body began to quickly disappear. It is not accurate to say that disappeared. It feels more like assimilation! It''s like a small magnet encounters a large magnet, and its own magnetism is quickly assimilated by the large magnet, and the two will inevitably move closer to one place. Along with this process, Feng Ye also saw the position of the V of the illusory clock shrouded in the mist, and it became clear quickly! It has been more than two years since I came to this world. It has been a long time since the unlocking of the time ability of the last scale, but the fog of scale V has always been very deep. But this time, after he ate the fruit of time, the fog of scale V subsided quickly! finally. As the power of the fruit was completely assimilated and swallowed by the illusory clock, the mist shrouded on the scale V also dissipated to the extent that only a small part was left. It seems that there will be at most three or four years, and its abilities will be unlocked! "Shortened the unlocking time of scale V." Feng Ye watched this scene and whispered. He doesn''t feel sorry for losing Shishiguo''s ability, because compared to Shishiguo, the power of Unreal Clock is too much stronger. The more scales unlocked, the closer he is to invincibility! When the power of time develops to its limit, the ultimate strength must be invincible, because even the king of the Dragon Ball world has not surpassed time. Being able to get two Quan Kings from different timelines means that Quan King''s power cannot be superior to time. Regarding absolute power, perhaps no matter what method is used to practice, it is impossible to surpass the whole king. After all, the power displayed by the whole king can easily eliminate the universe. Even in the Dragon Ball world, there is no way to cultivate to surpass the whole king. but. When the power of the Unreal Clock is fully mastered and all twelve scales are unlocked, Feng Ye believes that that power can surpass all kings! "I don''t know what the ability of scale V is... The last scale is to predict the future, and scale V should not be an insight into the past." The corner of Feng Ye''s mouth suddenly trembled. He feels inexplicably that his guess may be correct, and the ability to scale V may really be an insight into the past. This ability is considered a magical skill in Conan''s world, but it really doesn''t have much effect on him. Scale one to scale three are time acceleration, time reversal, and time domain, which happens to be a whole set of combinations. If scale four to scale six correspond to a whole set of combinations, then maybe scale five really is an insight into the past, and scale six is ??mostly the ability to match scale four and scale five Time jumps! Can travel to the past or the future! This ability is undoubtedly extremely powerful, because there are very few strong people who have stood at the peak since their birth, and most of them have weak times. If you can jump to the past and kill the weak opponent in the past, you can wipe out the opponent from the current point in time. It can be said, Once you master these three abilities, you can walk sideways in most of the world, because even Saitama, who has invincible strength in the world of One Punch Man, is just an ordinary person before being bald. "If that''s the case, it seems pretty good." Feng Ye touched his chin, thinking slightly. He quickly opened his eyes again, a azure blue light appeared in his eyes, and he was about to return to the country of Japan. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly turned, and he glanced in the direction of Frevans. over there. In a certain direction, the armies of several countries have completed the assembly and gathering, are crossing the border and heading inward, seemingly preparing to completely destroy the country of Frefans. Feng Ye was not interested in this, but he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, after he destroyed the Holy Land, Doflamingo''s fate was greatly rewritten. Krasson must be the same. Then, with the life trajectory of these two people being greatly rewritten, Trafalgarro''s fate should also be confused. Maybe he can no longer get the fruits of the operation and will eventually die of Perkin lead disease. "Should Luo be able to become a good ninja?" Considering the need to cultivate the sacred tree, Feng Ye pondered for a while and opened his mouth. After thinking about it, he withdrew the pupil power that he was preparing to use Huangquan Hirazaka, and walked in the direction of Frevans. After two steps fell, he just crossed the border and disappeared into the territory of Frefans. v2 Chapter 96： Rewritten fate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Frevans. Guns sounded from all directions. The coalition forces of various countries entered here, and began to attack the people of this country indiscriminately as if they were killing zombies. Outside the most central church, a large number of children are gathering here. They all retreated here one after another under the resistance of the adults. "Leave the child a way out..." "Well, there is no problem with this. You can gather all the children here." Somewhere near the church, a young nun in a nun''s uniform was standing in front of a man in a white uniform and talking, and the man nodded after thinking for a moment. Hearing the other''s approval, the young nun suddenly smiled, saluted the man in front of him, and then ran back quickly, looking for the children who had gathered. however. Looking at the back of the nun who left, the gentleness in the white man''s eyes faded quickly and became cold. He is a member of CP0 under the World Government. The purpose is to confirm the demise of this country, because if this country does not perish, then scandals about the world government and royal families mining amber lead will be exposed. In order to cover up the darkness here, this country must disappear. So the previous words are also false. It''s easier to get rid of the children by gathering them together, and you don''t need to spend time looking for them one by one in the town. But just as he withdrew his gaze indifferently and prepared to make a final report to the world government, a voice suddenly came. "What''s going on here?" This voice made his gaze condensed, and Huo Ran turned his head to look, and saw a figure walking from not far away. The moment he saw the figure clearly, the CP0 member''s expression suddenly changed drastically, with a hint of shock in his eyes. The man in front of me is... After recognizing the identity of the man in front of him in an instant, this member of CP0 showed an incredible expression on his face. traveller! Killed the beast Kaido, the traveler who now rules the country of Wano! How could that man appear here? ! "Did the government issue an order to completely destroy this place?" Feng Ye walked over, looked at the CP0 member and asked calmly. The CP0 had a cold sweat on his forehead, his body was a little tight, and he said nervously: "...Yes, this country is already here, even if the nearby countries dont do anything, all the people in this country are already suffering from amber lead. Poisoning will all die sooner or later." "Really bad enough." Feng Ye spoke slightly mockingly. The CP0 with cold sweat on his forehead just stood beside Feng Ye, afraid to speak. For their CP0, even if they face any white beard or golden lion, they will not be afraid, but the man in front of them is different, different from anyone! The man in front of me... Can destroy this world! CP0 members looked at Feng Ye, suppressed the tremor in their hearts, and carefully asked, "Why are you here?" "Just passing by." Feng Ye responded calmly, glanced in the direction where the nun was leaving, then turned his head and said: "I am not interested in this country, but I want those children, you go and send them all safely to me. ." "Hey?" The CP0 members were taken aback, but after raising their heads and looking at Fengye, they immediately lowered their heads and said, "Okay, I will do it right away." As the voice fell, he quickly left towards the distance. Feng Ye just stood on the spot. After retracting his gaze, he calmly looked sideways to the distance where the sound of guns and battles continued to be heard. After the members of CP0 fled the vicinity of Fengye in a hurry, they immediately took out the phone worm and dialed the world government. He quickly reported the situation of Feng Ye. "That man... appeared in Frevans?!" There was a trace of vibration in the voice of the five old star on the other side of the phone worm. After a few seconds of silence, he responded: "Accept all his requirements..." "Yes." The CP0 member took a breath. He had reached the roof near the church, looked at the children who were gathering, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, these children of Frevans could encounter such a lucky thing at this time. Most of Feng Ye wanted these children to cultivate, and with Feng Ye''s ability, I am afraid that the lead poisoning can also be eliminated. The doomed ending has been rewritten. This is true for the big figures standing at the top of the world. Often a word can determine the fate of a country. ... After a while. The two members of CP0 led the nun and the many children of Frevans towards somewhere in the town. "You are very lucky." "Originally, you were destined to perish with this country, but there is a big man willing to accept you." CP0 members said in a deep voice as they walked. The young nun folded her hands on her chest and prayed. When she heard CP0''s words, her fingers tightened slightly, and her eyes showed tension. After walking for a while, after turning a street, a figure of Feng Ye appeared in front of him. He was standing quietly in the middle of the lane. "Mr. Traveler." "People have been brought here..." The members of CP0 looked at Feng Ye and spoke cautiously. Hearing what CP0 called Feng Ye, the young nun who led many children was startled at first, then thought of something, showing a hint of shock. traveller? Is that the traveler? ! Although this is the North Sea, not a great route, the name of Fengye is not spread so widely here, but there are still many people who know that there is such a existence in the sea! Perhaps no one can recognize Pluto Raleigh and One Piece Roger, but even children have heard of their names! Although Feng Ye has not been on the sea for a long time, she has already become a household name in a very short period of time, feared by the whole world! Huh! Feng Ye calmly glanced at the nun and the child in front of him, then stretched out his hand and slammed, and the dark space channel opened. "The past from here is the new world. If you want to live, you can pass now." Feng Ye spoke calmly. Then he glanced across the crowd and looked at CP0 next to him, "Are there any other people who haven''t gathered here." The CP0 member responded cautiously: "Yes, there should be more... we will look for it immediately." "Go ahead." Feng Ye waved his hand. The two CP0 immediately disappeared in the lane. Only young nuns and many children who looked fearfully at the dark space passage beside Fengye were left. The young nun calmed down and forced herself to calm down. She knew that whether the man in front of her was the rumored existence or not, she could only rely on the other party for survival. The only choice before him is life and death. "Don''t be afraid, that should be the power of the legendary Devil Fruit, walk past there, you can reach other places." The nun looked at the children behind, trying to show them a reassuring gaze, and then led the children through the space channel one by one to reach the other side of Wano Country. v2 Chapter 97： Four years later www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Frevans Hospital. This is the largest hospital in Frefans, but at this moment the entire hospital is burning in flames. "Rami!!!" Not far from the hospital, Trafalgaro, who was only ten years old at the moment, was looking at the sea of ??fire and let out a scream. He wanted to rush into the sea of ??fire, but was continuously forced back by the hot castration waves, unable to rush in at all, and could only stand powerless and painful outside the fire. And at this time. Huh! ! A CP0 member dressed in white appeared not far away, quickly walked over, glanced at Luo, and then glanced at the burning hospital. He saw the color domineering and perceives the past in the hospital. After he sensed something, his figure flickered and entered the sea of ??fire. Seeing this scene, Luo stopped crying, and looked at CP0 who had opened a path in the sea of ??flames. A few seconds later. CP0 walked out of the burning hospital, carrying a six or seven-year-old girl in a coma. "Rami!!" Seeing this scene, Luo Na''s almost desperate eyes flickered again, he immediately rushed over and took his sister from CP0''s hands. After a nervous and flustered check, he was sure that Lamy had just passed out, and he breathed a sigh of relief. "Thanks, thank you..." Luo hugged his sister, looked at the CP0 next to him, and spoke with a trembling voice. The CP0 glanced at him calmly and said, "This place has been destroyed. If you want to live, follow me." He didn''t care much about the life and death of these little ghosts, but because Feng Ye''s order was to gather all the children here, he naturally didn''t dare to deal with it. "..." Luo bit his lip, pinched his fingers and glanced at the burning hospital, then looked at his sister in his arms, then nodded, followed CP0, and walked away. At this moment, soldiers from other countries showed up not far away. After discovering the situation here, their expressions suddenly changed. "There are children who survived!" While yelling, he held up the firecracker in his hand and pointed it directly at Trafalgaro who was holding his sister. Luo showed a trace of horror, trying to flee with his sister, but suddenly fell to the ground. And just when he felt that he might be shot by a bullet next moment, an indifferent voice came from his ear. "Flying finger gun!" CP0 flicked, and the air was ejected like a bullet, directly penetrating the soldier''s body. Seeing this scene, Luo, who was sitting on the ground, had his chest rise and fall violently, gasping for breath, and there was still a trace of shock in his eyes. "Let''s go." CP0 retracts his finger. Under the order of the world government, they can ruthlessly wipe out all the children of Frevans, and the reverse is also true, and they don''t bother to talk about the soldiers who intruded here. Because these are just small things. It is a big deal to safely hand over the children of Frevans to Feng Ye, so that Feng Ye can be satisfied, otherwise, once the man gets angry...Even CP0 dare not think about it! After a while, CP0 arrived again on the street where Feng Ye was with some scattered children. "This is the last batch." Bringing the CP0 of Trafalgarro and others, he walked to Feng Ye, and spoke to Feng Ye slightly nervously. Feng Ye glanced at the people behind, and after passing Trafalgarro and others, he nodded slightly and said: "Okay, you can withdraw." "Yes." This tone of command and obedience generally only occurred between Tianlongren and CP0, but at this moment between Fengye and CP0, it also appeared to be extremely harmonious. Several CP0s disappeared immediately. "If you want to survive, follow up." Feng Ye glanced at the remaining children, and after speaking plainly, he stepped into the space channel. Trafalgaro carried his sister on his back. After a short hesitation, he gritted his teeth and followed it quickly and walked into the space passage. Upon seeing this, the remaining few people heard the gunshots and footsteps approaching here, and they all suppressed the fear in their hearts, followed one by one, and disappeared into the space channel one after another. When the last person passed through the space passage, the dark space passage disappeared silently. In the end, only a burning town remained. Frefans perished. ... The country of peace. After bringing Trafalgarro and a group of children of Frevans here, using the power of the sacred tree to get rid of the lead poisoning, and giving them chakras, Fengye stopped paying attention to it. . Trafalgarro and others were also placed in the ninja school that specializes in cultivating ninjas in Wano Country. Feng Ye didn''t pay much attention to it. In the next period of time, his life became stable. Every day he read the newspapers, developed Robin''s Devil Fruit ability, and paid attention to Hancock''s growth by the way. Time flies quickly. It was four years later in an instant. Time has come to the twelfth year of the great pirate era, and there are less than ten years left from the normal story of Straw Hat Luffy''s going to sea. Many great things have happened in these four years. The most important thing is undoubtedly the complete fixation of the structure of the new world and the birth of the Seven Wuhai System under Kings. Wano Country was completely founded. Numerous ninjas and samurai wandered on the sea under the banner of Maple Night, occupying the territories occupied by the beasts and pirates one after another in four years. The remaining forces of the original beast pirate group were annexed by the BIGMOM pirate group. After absorbing the two powers of Jhin and Quinn, the BIGMOM Pirate Group is already one of the well-deserved overlords of the sea. Needless to say, Wano country. Under the banner of Feng Ye, even the navy and the world government tend to evade, and they are already an unshakable force. Not to mention the White Beard Pirates, as one of the three legends, it has always stood at the apex of the new world. At last. After the red-haired Shanks duel and tied with Hawkeye, his power developed rapidly, and he soon defeated the powerful pirates of the previous era one after another, and also rose to the top of the sea! The status of the four major forces can no longer be shaken, and all other powerful pirate groups have basically been defeated one after another. Moonlight Moria, Sand Crocodile Krokdal, These people have been squeezed out of the new world one by one, and then they have accepted the Qiwuhai Treaty of the world government and become the Qiwuhai. People began to call the four powers of the new world this way- Four emperors! White beard, red hair, BIGMOM, and travellers! They dominate this sea, dominate the new world in the second half of the great sea route like an emperor, standing at the apex of the sea! v2 Chapter 98： Insight into the past and the future www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of peace. Somewhere in the mansion. Feng Ye was sitting on a wooden wide bench in front of the desk, holding a newspaper in his hand, looking at the content on it, thinking slightly. "Golden Lion has been very tossing recently." Perhaps because his existence has rewritten a lot of the plot, the Golden Lion did not hide until ten years before jumping out, but reappeared in the sea long ago. It seems that they are unwilling to collide with the White Beard Pirates, so the Golden Lion has never entered the new world, and its range of activities has always been in the first half of the great route and in the four seas. This has also led to the navy headquarters, which is concentrated on the great sea route, somewhat reluctant to do so. And just last month, the golden lion destroyed a country in the East China Sea, causing a huge panic and disaster. The navy headquarters sent a green pheasant to the East China Sea to hunt for the golden lion, but ultimately failed. "Um... the disaster he caused in the East China Sea seems a bit too much. Unlike other pirates, he seems to be a guy who only wants to create terror..." Robin poked his head from under the desk and spoke. Feng Ye put his right hand on the table, tapped his fingers on the table lightly, and thought a little: "It''s too much." Under the normal plot, the Golden Lion Club hides and only appears after ten years. Although he has not had much contact with the Golden Lion so far, the Golden Lion has started to create terror in the East China Sea so early. It is due to the butterfly effect produced by his existence. "Just go to the East China Sea." After a brief thought, Feng Ye put down the newspaper, leaned back on the chair, stretched his body, and said with a chuckle: "My travel has been interrupted for a long time." Robin looked up at Feng Ye and said with a smile: "Is it still the same trip as before?" "If you want, that''s it." Feng Ye stretched out his hand, straightened a strand of hair beside Robin''s forehead behind his ear, and smiled at her slightly. The eighteen-year-old Robin in a slender kimono can hardly see any immaturity and youthfulness on her face, especially when she is dressed as a geisha, she has a charm that is enough to intoxicate. Regrettably. The cute little Robin of the past has only stayed in memory and photos. But if Feng Ye is willing, he can show Robin''s past, one by one, his eyes can already see through. About a year ago. The ability of the fifth scale of Unreal Clock is unlocked. This ability is indeed as Feng Ye had guessed before, it is the ability to perceive the past, which corresponds to the insight of the future on the fourth scale. Today, his eyes can travel freely between the past and the future, seeing every scene that happened in the past, and predicting various things that will happen in the future. This is indeed the ability possessed by the gods. Once you have the power to perceive the past and the future, it can be said that there is almost no unknown before Feng Ye''s eyes! However, the seemingly extremely powerful ability also has a strong side effect, which is to further dilute Feng Ye''s human emotions. Being able to see through to the future, coupled with the strength of the six levels, the immortal life, it can be said that in every aspect, it has become another life completely different from human beings. After any ordinary person possesses this ability, his mentality and mind will inevitably undergo tremendous changes in a short period of time irreversibly, and gradually separate from humans. Fortunately. Feng Ye had been wary of these a long time ago, so his changes were not so rapid and not so strong. And Robin was always by his side during these changes. Perhaps in Robin''s eyes, she just used her methods to narrow the distance with Feng Ye, and finally reached the current level of relationship that looks like a master and servant, but actually has completely exceeded this level. But in fact, what really happened was not just that simple. Without her presence, Feng Ye''s human emotions would inevitably disappear gradually. Because of her existence and her efforts, Feng Ye is now in a very balanced and stable state, still able to maintain normal human emotions and human thinking. It is precisely because of this. Feng Ye basically acquiesced to all her excessive behavior, and didn''t mind that she often got a small amount of "Chakra" from him. "Okay, sir." Robin gave a gentle smile. She knew that she had a sufficiently important position in Feng Ye''s heart that no one could be shaken, but she still performed the daily work of the crew and maid. The reason is very simple. It is impossible for her to give this job to others, so that others can get too close to Feng Ye. Feng Ye probably knows what Robin thinks about. He just laughed at it. As long as she is happy, he doesn''t mind playing this kind of maid play game with Robin. After a gentle salute to Fengye, Robin left the room to prepare to leave the ship of Wano Country. ... Three days later. At the port of Wonokuni, a large three-masted sailing ship docked there. The layout of the ship looks very simple, but the various wood materials used are very precious, and the style of the cabin is also very elegant. among them. It occupies the largest part of the entire ship, and the heaviest part is a very large library organized by emptying the second, third and fourth floors. A small part of the books in it are from the country of Wano, and more are collected outside the country of Wano over the years. "call" In a corner of the library. Robin used the Devil Fruit ability to place the last batch of books on the shelf, then let out a gentle breath. She stepped back a few steps, glanced over the huge library occupying the second, third and fourth floors, and showed a smile. This is done. "You all leave." Robin turned his head and glanced at the samurai and ninja who were carrying books behind him, and nodded at them. "Yes." Many samurai and ninjas responded. That is, after many samurai and ninjas left, Fengye walked into the huge library on the ship, glanced at the situation inside the ship, couldn''t help but laughed, and said: "Your library is too big, right." Robin turned his head to look at Feng Ye, and said with a smile: "While traveling while collecting all kinds of books in the world, he finally built an all-knowing ship, sir, what do you think? Feng Ye tilted his head and smiled, and said: "What you said like this seems to be pretty good, so do what you want." It doesn''t matter whether or not to build an omniscient ship, because he has the space ability and can reach the marked island at any time. Even if he piles up books in the country, he can get it at any time. But if Robin is interested in this, he doesn''t mind the little pleasure of satisfying her. v2 Chapter 99： Heading to the East China Sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Wano Country was originally surrounded by mountains, and the whole country was in an extremely high terrain, like a wooden pile raised above the sea. Because of this, Wano Country, which has the natural danger of entering the country, has almost no ships that can easily enter, and it has always been closed. But after the warriors of the Guangyue clan proposed to start the country and got the permission of Fengye, this situation changed. Feng Ye shot himself and cut off the whole country of Hezhi with a sword, making Hezhi country a normal island located on the sea, no longer a four-sided cliff. You can enter the country from any direction, and you can leave the country from any direction. It is inevitable that people will feel a little flustered if they lose the''protection of the country'', but with the passage of time, the people of Wano Country have gradually increased their contact with the outside world, and learned how terrifying Fengye''s name in the outside world is. After the fear, these panic attacks gradually disappeared. The samurai of Wano are not weak. Coupled with the protection of Maple Ye''s banner, almost no one can invade the country of Hezhi, and no one dares to easily invade the country of Hezhi. Fengye and Robin walked out of the cabin and came to the outside deck. Many ninjas and samurai gathered on the deck, all of them bowed their heads and knelt down on one knee, and in front of them was a delicate and beautiful girl with blue hair. The girl is the name of the current Wano country, Guangyue Rihe. Although Guangyuerihe is only fourteen years old now, his delicate and delicate face already vaguely has a somewhat overwhelming beauty, and he can also see the shadow of the future Wano country''s first beauty. "Master Fengye, are you leaving?" Guangyueri and wearing luxurious silk, saw Feng Ye come out, his eyes were slightly flustered. She just learned the news that Feng Ye was leaving Hezhi Country, and hurried over immediately. For her, Feng Ye is not only the patron saint of the country of Hezhi, but also the object of her immense admiration. It will undoubtedly make people feel uncomfortable if Feng Ye leaves the country of Hezhi. "Just continue my travel." Feng Ye glanced at Guangyue Rihe, smiled and said, "I have been in Hezhi Country for a long time, dont worry, with my banner, no one would dare to invade Hezhi Country easily. Guangyue Rihe bit the corner of his lips and looked at Feng Ye with a pair of big gemstone eyes, revealing a hint of hope, and said: "Then... can you take me on a trip?" "His Royal Highness..." The words of Guangyue Rihe caused the nearby samurai and ninjas to look at each other suddenly, and Kuangshi Lang couldn''t help but speak. Robin kept smiling at Guangyue Rihe. Feng Ye reached out and touched Rihe''s head, and said with a smile: "You are the name of the country of He, you should stay in the country of He." Seeing Guangyueri and the light in his eyes suddenly dimmed a bit, Feng Ye smiled and said, "I will return to the country after the trip." "really?" Rihe''s eyes shone again. Feng Ye smiled at her and nodded, and then withdrew his hand, the azure blue luster appeared in the eyes, and the luster gathered into a strange pattern, and then his eyes passed the whole ship. Silently. The deck, mast, sails and ropes of the entire ship were given life and came alive. "His Royal Highness..." Kuang Si Lang reminded Hi He in a low voice. Guangyue Rihe nodded, and went off the boat with Kuangshilang and others, and returned to the pier on the shore. "Okay, set sail." After watching Ri He and the others leave, Feng Ye retracted his gaze and gave a command to the boat, then turned and walked towards the cabin. There was a neat response from the rear, and then the whole ship moved slowly and left the port of Wano country. On the pier. Guangyueri and the ship that had been watching Fengye were getting farther and farther, until he disappeared from the end of his sight, then he looked back with a little regret. The Kuang Si Lang and the others watched this scene in their eyes and looked at each other, and they all saw a wry smile on each other''s face. Rihe likes Fengye. This basically doesn''t need to be judged, it is already a fact written completely on Guangyueri and his face. There is indeed no better man in Wano Country than Feng Ye, and I am afraid that there are none in the entire ocean, so they are not surprised that Rihe likes Feng Ye. just Feng Ye is not just as simple as being powerful, that overwhelming terrifying strength that can kill the beast Kaido in one blow is almost impossible for ordinary humans to have! Fengye may not be human at all! Therefore, for the people like Kuangshilang and others, Rihe liked Fengye and laughed bitterly, because if this development continues, no one knows what the future will become. The other side. Entering the cabin from the deck, and all the way to the spacious hall on the top of the cabin, Feng Ye walked to the sofa and sat down. But after sitting down, he looked aside with a strange look. I saw Robin standing there, with loose clothes on his body, and his whole body became much smaller. It seemed that he had become what he was when he was fourteen or five. This is not the ability of flowers and fruits. This is ninjutsu. Robin got a chakra from him, and also possessed the abilities of a ninja, and she also mastered all kinds of basic ninjutsu. Feng Ye asked with a weird look: "What did you do in this way?" Robin had obviously loosened a lot of clothes after getting smaller, so he lay down next to the sofa, looked at Feng Ye with a tender and cute face, and said with a smile: "If you think this is good, I can always change. Into this." "I think I need to correct you." Feng Ye looked at Robin helplessly, and said, "Actually, I don''t have that strange hobby...Uh..." Feng Ye''s words were interrupted. Robin, who had become a girl, boldly rode on him, pressing his chest with two small hands, a lovely pink on his cheeks, just looking at him and saying: "Really? " Snapped! Feng Ye patted his forehead. It seems that Robin has learned a kind of excessive behavior...Life is really a lot of trouble. When something happened in the cabin, the "O''Hara" named after Robin''s hometown quickly left the area of ??Wano Country, and then headed straight for the windless zone. The country of Hezhi is located in the second half of the great route. To go from the country of Hezhi to the East China Sea, one needs to cross the windless zone and the red soil continent. At the speed of the O''Hara, at full speed, it takes about half a month to reach the East China Sea. Since going to the East China Sea this time is to solve the problem of the golden lion, Fengye speeds up the ship slightly. Seven days later. The O''Hara arrived in the East China Sea! v2 Chapter 100： Zoro and Koshiro www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! East China Sea. This is a very ordinary island. There are many villages on the island. One of these villages is a little special. It is called Shuangyue Village. This village was established by Somatsuki Kosaburo, and Somatsuki Kosaburo is one of the famous craftsmen in the country of Wano. He once created Yanmo and Wadoichi characters of the 21st tool of the big sharp sword. Somazuki Kosaburo left the country illegally a long time ago, left the closed country of Wano, and arrived in the East China Sea with his hand-made Hedo script, and settled on this island to have children. He established a dojo. It is called Isshin Dojo, a kendo dojo, and now this dojo is presided over by his son Sagetsu Koshiro. Not far from the Yixin Taoist Temple, outside of Shuangyue Village, many people were gathering here, and the atmosphere seemed depressing. "I''m very sorry, we can''t really pay that much money." Koushiro bowed to more than a dozen pirates in front of him, and passed a purse, saying, "This is all the money that my dojo can take out. There is only this in total, please let us go..." "That''s it?!" The pirate standing in front of Koshiro took the money bag and weighed it, and suddenly snorted and said, "You must not honestly take out all the money!" While talking, he took a step forward, grabbed Koushiro by the collar, picked up Koushiro, and said fiercely: "Don''t play tricks in front of Lao Tzu, our boss is the golden lion! Don''t save money! If you hand it over, your village will be destroyed!!" "This is really all the money." Koushiro was grabbed by the pirate by the collar, stretched out his hands and said helplessly: "Please let us go." "Bastard stuff!" With an angry expression on the pirate''s face, he slammed forward and pushed Koushiro out, causing Koushiro to fly a few meters, and his back hit the outer wall of a house at the entrance of the village. After a heavy bump, Koushiro didn''t seem to be injured. A trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and he stood up again, preparing to continue to negotiate with the other party. but. At this moment, two voices came over. "My father!" "Master!" I saw two human figures running out of the village, and when they saw the scene here, they shouted directly. One of them was holding a white sword, which was one of the twenty-one work of the big sharp sword. She was dressed in plain clothes. She was a girl about eleven or twelve years old. The other was holding two Taishou in his hand, one in each hand, and with short green hair, showing an angry look. Frostmoon Guina! Roronoa Solo! "Bastard stuff..." Both swords in Sauron''s hand had been drawn out, staring at the pirate firmly. Guina, who was beside him, also pulled out the word Hedao, staring at the numerous pirates ahead, showing a serious look. "Guina! Sauron!" Koushiro''s complexion changed slightly, and when he was about to stop Sauron and Guina, the pirate on the opposite side had already focused on them. The leading pirate looked at Guina and Sauron who were holding swords in front of him, with a sneer, and said: "Where did the little devil come from, he still had a real knife, do you still want to kill Laozi?!" "There is nothing you can grab here." Guina said in a deep voice. Sauron stood aside coldly, looking at the pirate in front of him and said: "Get out of here!" "Tsk, kind of arrogant." The pirate sneered, and then a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly drew out the sword in his hand, hacked it towards Sauron and Guina, and said, "I have no time to accompany you two little ghosts. Played every family!!" Cang! ! Swords collided, sparks flew everywhere. The two swords in the hands of Sauron and the word Hedao in the hands of Guina, the three swords simultaneously touched the sword swung by the pirate, but they still could not withstand the weight of the sword. Sauron and Guina are both geniuses in the Koushiro dojo, and their strength now exceeds that of many adults, but the pirate in front of them is also a pirate offering a reward of 3 million Baileys! Existence at this level, for them now, is undoubtedly difficult to resist! "It''s so heavy..." Both Guina and Sauron showed signs of fragmentation on the ground under their feet, and their arms were constantly shaking. "Where is the kid from? There are two things." The pirate was slightly surprised when he didn''t sweep both Sauron and Guina away with a 70% sword. But then he snorted coldly, and his arms increased fiercely, finally making Sauron and Guina unable to resist them and flew back. Huh! ! A cold light flashed in the eyes of the pirate, and there was no hesitation because Sauron and Guina were very young. After a step forward, they cut directly towards Guina. Guina''s pupils contracted, and she squeezed the Hedao Yiwenyi in her hand with all her strength, and resisted the opponent''s sword. Cang! ! ! There was a crisp sword sound. Guyina''s hands shook sharply, unable to hold the sword in her hand, and the words of Hedao directly flew out of her hand and fell ten meters away. "Guina!" Sauron''s face changed, and he rushed over without hesitation, swung his sword at the pirate, and rescued Guina. Contempt flashed in the eyes of the pirate, and with a fierce wave of the sword in his hand, the two swords in Sauron''s hand flew out abruptly when the swords collided. "Die! Kid!" With a look of evil on his face, he swung his sword at Sauron, and the sword made a sharp piercing sound, splitting Sauron in half. Sauron''s pupils shrank violently, his fingers were still shaking, and there was no sword in his hand, so he could only subconsciously wave his arm to block it. Seeing that his arm and the whole person were about to be cut by a sword, a sigh suddenly came from one side. Immediately after. Cang! ! ! There was a crisp sword sound. He Dao leaned out from behind Sauron, blocked him, and steadily blocked the sword that struck him. The hilt of the word Wadaichi was not held in Guina''s hand, but in Koshiro''s hand! "My father!" "Master..." Guina, who was standing on one side, exclaimed, while Sauron, who had escaped from death, had cold sweat on his forehead, his chest undulated violently, and fell to the ground. "This will cause a lot of trouble." Koushiro sighed, holding the words of Hedao, and then the whole person flashed suddenly, as if flashing, and appeared directly behind the pirate in front of him. The pupils of the pirate shrank violently, revealing a look of horror and disbelief. then. From his left shoulder to his right abdomen, there was a clear blood stain, and the blood spurted out immediately. The whole person also spurted a mouthful of blood. After shaking, he fell to the ground. v2 Chapter 101： Arrived in Frost Moon Village www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "captain!!" Watching this scene, the other pirates behind could not help showing a look of horror and disbelief. They looked at Koushiro''s eyes with a bit of disbelief. Isn''t this man with black round glasses a very weak guy? ! "Damn..." "You guy... dare to..." After horror is anger. The dozen or so pirates who were not far away almost all showed an expression of anger. Some of them drew out their swords, while others drew their pistols and fire guns, and aimed directly at Koushiro. But at the next moment, Koushiro looked at them, and a cold shimmer flashed in his half-squinted eyes. Woo! ! ! When Koushiro''s figure flashed, he directly crossed a distance of more than ten meters and rushed into the dozens of pirates. Between the sword lights, a dozen pirates fell to the ground in an instant under the shocking gazes of Sauron and Guina! Koushiro''s swordsmanship is not high. However, he has inherited the mantle of his father Shuangyue Kosaburo intact, and he has the strength close to the level of a swordsman, and he can easily deal with the pirates who are offering a reward of several million Pele. "My father..." After a brief shock, Guina also breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly ran towards Koushiro, and said, "Are you okay?" "I''m fine." Koushiro shook his head and handed back the words of Hedao in his hand to Guina, saying: "But then I will be in trouble. If you kill them, you will get the Golden Lion Pirates..." "It doesn''t matter, Master, you are so strong, you can defeat any Golden Lion Pirates as well." Sauron also picked up his sword and walked over. He immediately spoke after hearing Koshiro''s words. Koushiro smiled bitterly: "No, it''s not like that, Sauron... Golden Lion and these guys are not a concept at all..." As a person who inherited the mantle of Shuangyue Kosaburo, although he is not a top-notch swordsman, his vision is not limited to the East China Sea. He knows that there are countless terrifying powerhouses on this sea. Golden Lion is one of them! About two years ago, the Golden Lions operating in the East China Sea had almost deterred all the famous pirate groups in the East China Sea. Now the Flying Pirate Group established by the Golden Lion is already an extremely large organization with more than tens of thousands of pirates! It can be said. The entire East China Sea is now trembling under the prestige of Golden Lion. Because his father Kosaburo came from Wano Country in the New World, he knew very well how terrifying the Golden Lion, who has the name alongside the White Beard and One Piece Roger, is. "Guina, Sauron, go and inform everyone in the village, let everyone leave as soon as possible." After a brief period of contemplation, Koushiro spoke to Guina and Sauron, and said, "The Flying Pirate Group is a pirate group that does a very bad job. Knowing the situation here will definitely destroy it." After Sauron and Guina glanced at each other, they both took a breath, realizing the seriousness of the problem from Koshiro''s attitude, and after each responded, they immediately ran towards the village. After a brief thought, Koushiro also returned to the village, returned to his dojo, and came to a courtyard. "father." Koushiro spoke to an old man with half black and half white hair sitting in the courtyard, and stated what had just happened. The old man is the creator of his father, Somazuki Kosaburo, Wadoichi character and Yan Mo, one of the two famous swords held by Mitsuki Mita, and one of the top master craftsmen in Wano Country. "I can only leave here." After listening to Kosaburo''s statement, Kosaburo also smiled helplessly, and said, "It seems that I still couldn''t escape it." The flying pirate regiment of the Golden Lion now dominates the East China Sea, rampant in the entire East China Sea, and countless islands are persecuted. The island had always been peaceful before, but now it was finally spotted by the pirates under the command of the Golden Lion. Even without Zoro and Guina, Koushiro will probably be forced to take action in the end. "With that golden lion''s acting style, revenge will surely come soon. Even me is far behind that man." "I can only give up the dojo here..." Hearing what his father Kosaburo said, Koushiro didn''t show any unexpected expressions, and finally sighed and spoke. In order to prevent the innocent villagers from being harmed by the pond fish, Koushiro directly recognized the killing of some of the pirates under the Golden Lion. After learning that Koushiro of Yishin Dojo had killed some pirates under the command of Golden Lion, the whole Shuangyue Village shook violently! Fear of the reputation of the golden lion, Countless villagers began to flee overnight. Not only Shuangyue Village, but also the villagers in other villages, after getting the news, they were also terrified and tried their best to escape. In the East China Sea today, the name of the Golden Lion is too loud and terrifying, because the Golden Lion alone destroys several countries! Under his command is a huge fleet of tens of thousands of people! Perhaps for the pirates and forces on the Great Sea Route, the 10,000 pirates in the East China Sea are nothing but mobs, not worthy of attention at all, but for the civilians in the East China Sea, this is a terrifying number! Compared to how powerful people are, the number of people in the East China Sea is a more intuitive number! Just two days. The civilians on the entire island walked seven or eight. Only Koshiro, Guina, Sauron and others in Yishin Dojo remained, and they had not left yet. On the beach not far from Shuangyue Village, a medium-sized sailing boat docked here. This is a boat prepared by Yixin Dojo. "If you can become the world''s number one... even if it is a pirate group with tens of thousands of people, you probably don''t need to be afraid." Sauron was standing on the shore, looking at the rippling sea in the distance, speaking to Guina beside him. Guina exhaled and said: "Definitely." She turned her head and glanced at the back, and said, "Father, they haven''t come yet, let''s get on the boat first." "it is good." Sauron nodded, preparing to follow Guina on board. But at this moment, he suddenly stared, looking at the distant sea, his expression was a little shaken. "Guina! Look over there!" Guina immediately looked in the direction Sauron signaled, and saw a dark shadow appearing on the sea in the distance, gradually clearing. It was a big sailboat! "Is... that flying pirate group? How could it come so fast?" A trace of cold sweat overflowed from Guina''s forehead, and a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes, she took out a binoculars and looked at it. After observing with the telescope, Guina''s expression was briefly startled. She put down the binoculars in her hand, stopped Sauron who was about to run to inform Koshiro and the others, and said, "Sauron, wait, that doesn''t seem to be the ship of the Golden Lion Pirate Group." In the past few days, she read many newspapers of the Flying Pirates of the Golden Lion, and she could recognize the patterns of the Flying Pirates. The logo on the sails of the large sailing ship approaching was not the logo of the Flying Pirates of the Golden Lion. And it''s not a skull banner that represents a pirate. It was a pattern she had never seen before, half black and half white overlapping wings pattern. If someone from the New World in the second half of the Great Route is here and seeing that pattern, they will inevitably speak with a shocked expression and call out the power that the pattern belongs to. Because that is... The banner of one of the four emperors of the new world! And among the four emperors, almost recognized as the most terrifying, scariest, and most unprovoking existence! The man closest to God, traveller! v2 Chapter 102： Golden Lion VS Green Pheasant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! On the deck of the O''Hara. Fengye was standing there in a cyan kimono, while Robin was standing on his left half a step back, looking at the island in front of him. A faint golden luster was gleaming in Feng Ye''s eyes. He was using his ability to predict the future and simply took a look at what would happen to the island ahead. "The plot seems to have completely changed." After a few seconds, Feng Ye retracted his gaze, and a smile flashed in his eyes. In the original normal incident, Koishiro''s daughter Guina should have fallen off the stairs and died at some point during this period, but now he sees the future, there is no such incident at all. Part of what can be seen is that the Guina family and Sauron and others successfully escaped from the island, avoiding the pursuit of the Golden Lions flying pirate group, and some failed to escape and were finally caught Stared, all were killed by the golden lion. "Will the golden lion appear on this island?" Robin stood by and asked Fengye. After Fengye arrived in the East China Sea, he sailed all the way by boat without stopping at any island, but directly arrived at this island, indicating that this island should have something important. "If I didn''t come, there should be a chance of appearing here, but I came here... Then the Golden Lion will definitely come." Feng Ye smiled slightly. The boat quickly approached the shore and stopped. The anchor dropped by itself and fell into the sea. The ropes danced and the sails naturally converged and fell. Fengye and Robin got off the boat from the deck, walked into the water, walked forward along the clear water, and walked to the beach step by step. not far away. Guina and Sauron are both looking here. Seeing Fengye and Robin come ashore, after hesitating, Guina walked forward and asked Fengye: "Excuse me, are you here on this island..." Feng Ye took a look at Gu Yina and smiled: "We just traveled here, and we are going to stop for a while to add some fresh water and supplies." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Gu Yina first heaved a sigh of relief, and slightly loosened her hand on the hilt, then hesitated for a moment, and said to Feng Ye: "Well... you should leave here as soon as possible. The lions flying pirates are eyeing it, its dangerous now." Since Feng Ye is not a member of the Golden Lion Pirates, it is obviously necessary to remind Feng Ye. After all, the residents of the island are already trying their best to evacuate. If Feng Ye stays here, he might be caught by the Flying Pirates. The members of the regiment are regarded as residents of the island. And even if it is not considered that way, encountering the Flying Pirates Group would not be a good thing. Seeing that Fengyes boat is very large, the Flying Pirates Group will not let go of such a ship. "Thank you for reminding." Feng Ye smiled easily and didn''t give much explanation. After responding to Guina, he walked deep into the island with Robin. Seeing Fengye and Robin go further and further away, Guina frowned. When ordinary people heard the Golden Lion and Feikong Pirates, they should immediately change their color, showing a look of horror, and then immediately tried to escape, but after Fengye and Robin heard it, they seemed to just politely replied to her. Did not take it too seriously. Haven''t those two heard of the names of the Golden Lion and the Flying Pirates? ! Just as Guina frowned and hesitated, Sauron didn''t know when he came over. He was also looking at Feng Ye and Robin who were walking away, staring at Feng Ye''s back. "That man... is a swordsman..." Sauron saw the sword hanging from Feng Ye''s waist. Now he has not gone through many fights between life and death, nor has he fought with any strong man. He is just a boy under ten years old. He can''t detect anything from Feng Ye, but he can feel it sharply. , The sword hanging from Feng Ye''s waist was very different. "Ok" Guina also noticed this. As the daughter of Sagetsu Kosaburo and granddaughter of the famous craftsman Kosaburo from Wano country, she is also very sensitive to swords, and the demon sword Muramasa hanging on Kaedeyas waist, the scabbard faintly exudes a strange luster, and Her words of Hedao are completely different types. "That should be a very rare and famous knife." Sauron retracted his gaze and shook his head and said: "With such a famous sword, that guy should be a very strong swordsman... If he usually wants to challenge him..." Although he is only nine years old at the moment, in Koshiro''s Yixin Dojo, all the other adults are no longer his opponents, and the only one he can''t win is Guina. As for Koushiro, he is not counted as a teacher. If he can meet other adult swordsmen, he still has the idea to compete, but now because of the Golden Lion and the Flying Pirates, he doesn''t have the mood of challenge. ... "The one just now is the granddaughter of the famous craftsman Sagetsu Kosaburo from Wano Country." Feng Ye took Robin to the island gradually, and said as he walked. A gleam of light flashed in Robin''s eyes, and he glanced sideways in the direction of Guina behind him, and said, "The master craftsman who left the country decades ago..." Because she has lived in Wano country for many years, she has basically mastered the history of Wano country seven or seven eighty-eight, including a part of modern history. The famous craftsman Sagetsu Kosaburo is a well-known person in Wano country, and things about him have been recorded in the history of Wano country, so Robin also knows this. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded, and said: "The kendo heritage of Wano Country has always been very complete. There are many top swordsmen who have appeared in history. They all have excellent genes and the blood of powerful swordsmen. " Sauron can defeat all the adult swordsmen in the dojo at the age of nine. It is already an out-and-out monster. Guina can suppress Sauron and undoubtedly has extremely excellent qualifications. "Are you going to send them back to the country of peace?" Robin looked at Fengye. Feng Ye shook his head and smiled: "No, that would make no sense... The windmill has been blown now, and it may not take many years before it will turn in front of me." ... It is about a hundred miles away from Shuangyue Village. This place is nearly 10,000 meters above the sea, and it has already reached the clouds. Among the white clouds, there is an island suspended above the sky! On one of the islands, roars are erupting. "Ice Age!!" The voice of the green pheasant came from the island, and half of the island was instantly frozen into ice. "Lion power! Ground roll!" The sound of the golden lion also came from the island. The surface of the island, which was frozen into ice, was surging. The ice and the broken earth surging up, turning into seven or eight huge lion heads, roaring and bombarding the green pheasant. past. The green pheasant folded his arms, and huge icicles burst out. Rumble! ! The huge lion head was frozen in place. But at this moment, a string of golden sword light came across, and suddenly split the body of the green pheasant into countless fragments. In the slashing, the domineering was engulfed, but the green pheasant had already been captured with the domineering look and hearing, using the elementalization in advance, and was not injured. The broken ice cubes reorganized in an instant. "ice skates!" The green pheasant pulled his left and right hands together, and an ice skate emerged. The figure of the golden lion descended from the sky, and the sword-encrusted right foot kicked down towards the green pheasant, while the green pheasant swung his sword to meet it. The two swords collided in the air, bursting into a crisp sword sound. "Go down!" The golden lion dangling his cigar, grinning, a flash of light in his eyes, and then suddenly forcefully knocked the green pheasant off the island and landed outside the island. v2 Chapter 103： Long time no see, green pheasant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! In the world of One Piece, strength is closely related to combat. If you don''t fight all the year round, your strength will decline rapidly, and if you don''t exercise, the armed and domineering will also quickly fade. Golden Lion Shiji and Moonlight Moria are both typical examples. At the peak of Moonlight Moriah, he dominated the great route all the way, and after breaking into the new world, he broke into the country of peace and confronted the beasts and pirates. After fighting vigorously, he was finally defeated by the beast Kaido. The incident also shocked the country for a long time. The strength of Moonlight Moriah at that time was undoubtedly extremely powerful. Although he lost to Kaido the beast, it was close to the four emperor level. but, After being defeated by the beast Kaido, he lost his heart. Was beaten back to the first half of the great route, hid in the sea of ??the Devils Triangle, and began to live a life of sleep, sleep, and food. In the past two decades, even the naive Lu Fei group could not win the fight and almost became The weakest existence in Qiwuhai. Physical strength, domineering, and ability have all declined to a very weak level. The same goes for the Golden Lion. After escaping from prison, he hid on his island for twenty years. During this period, he did not conduct any practice or battle. Whether it is domineering or swordsmanship, he has fallen several levels, so that he was finally defeated by Luffy, who had not yet mastered domineering. The shame of the three legends. But the current Golden Lion is different. After he escaped from prison, he did not hide for a few years, and he came out again. There were many battles in the Great Sea Route and the East China Sea. even, He also encountered Karp during the period, and finally escaped after a battle. Although the current Golden Lion has lost his legs, his strength has dropped a lot, and it is no longer as good as the white beard and Pirate King Roger in his peak state, but it still has the combat effectiveness approaching that of an admiral. The current green pheasant has not yet been promoted to general, and his strength is still a little immature. Although he can resist the Golden Lion, he cannot win. "..." After being knocked out of the island, the green pheasant hovered in the sky with moon steps. After staring at the golden lion from a distance, he did not continue to attack, but chose to retreat, and the whole person fell quickly downward. He was a bit difficult to win at first, but now he was pushed out of the island by the golden lion, using moon steps and the golden lion, which can rely on the ability of floating fruits to fly freely, in an air battle. There is no doubt that it is a stupid behavior and there is no chance of winning. "Humph!" The golden lion didn''t chase and kill, just watching the green pheasant leave, and after a light hum, he flew towards the island, and the domineering surrounding him gradually faded. The green pheasant had only infiltrated the Golden Lion''s island, intending to report the situation to the navy headquarters secretly, and then summon the personnel of the headquarters to solve the Golden Lion, but the infiltration failed and was discovered by the Golden Lion. But it''s not a waste of work. Because he left a "signal phone bug" on the island of Golden Lion, which can continuously send location signals to the "receiving phone bug". Through the positioning of this phone worm, the Navy can locate the Golden Lions island and then formulate a plan to capture the Golden Lion. The subordinates recruited by the Golden Lion in the East China Sea are just a mob. A group of elite navies can be dispatched from the headquarters to easily solve the problem. The key to the problem is that the Golden Lion''s fleet and islands have been flying at an altitude of 10,000 meters. If you don''t lock the position, you won''t be able to hunt down. At the beginning, the golden lion was the most difficult one among the three legends of White Beard and Roger. The reason was that the golden lion was the slippery of the three and the most difficult to hunt down. Had it not been for Roger''s matter that the Golden Lion had lost his mind and had entered the navy headquarters alone, it would have been difficult for the Navy to catch the Golden Lion until now. Wow! ! The green pheasant that fell from an altitude of 10,000 meters hit the sea directly, and the sea surface froze in an instant. The green pheasant stood up from the ice, glanced at the endless sea in all directions, scratched his hair, and said, "Which way should I go..." Because of the battle with Golden Lion, all the phone bugs on his body were damaged, and he lost his communication tool with the navy, and he could not contact the navy for the time being. "Forget it." "Go over there first." The green pheasant looked for a moment and realized that it was impossible for him to judge where he was in the East China Sea by observation, so he shook his head, chose a random direction and moved forward quickly. After about a moment. At two o''clock in front of him, a shadow of an island appeared. After the green pheasant''s gaze flickered slightly, he immediately changed his direction and headed to the island. He ran continuously on the sea, and every step he fell, there was a piece of ice on the sea under his feet, supporting his body. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! ! After rushing for a while, he finally reached the island and landed on the coast. After taking a glance at the coast, he walked to the interior of the island, planning to determine the location of the island first, and then to identify the nearest naval branch. He should contact the headquarters as soon as possible. quickly. The green pheasant came to a village not far from the coast, but what made his expression a bit awful was that the whole village was empty, and there was hardly any figure in sight. "How come there is no one..." The green pheasant grabbed his hair and showed a look of distress. He was really unfamiliar with Donghai. If he didn''t ask someone to ask, he couldn''t judge where he was now. Without staying too much, the green pheasant quickly left the deserted town and continued to the depths of the island. This island is not small. There should be at least three or five villages and towns. It is impossible for all the villages and towns to be empty and no one can be found. After passing through a wasteland, a small town appeared in front of him. This time he didn''t need to go there. At a glance, he saw a burning bonfire and silhouettes on a grass next to the town. Did not hesitate much. The green pheasant hurried over. But almost two seconds later, the body of the green pheasant stopped about a hundred meters from the bonfire, his eyes became frozen, and the whole person froze there. Next to the campfire were two familiar figures, one of whom had short silver hair, sitting on the grass. Next to him was a young girl with smooth black shawl hair, who was changing many hands, holding handfuls of meat and vegetable skewers, which were grilled over the campfire. After placing the grill angle. Robin turned his head, looked at the green pheasant, a meaningful look flashed in his eyes, and smiled politely and calmly: "Long time no see, Lieutenant General Qing Pheasant." "..." The expression on the green pheasant was a little stiff. Feng Ye sat there, watching this scene, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but arched. After seeing each other again after many years, the green pheasant is still the same, but Robin is no longer that Robin. The calm person became Robin. The nervous person turned into a green pheasant. The only thing that hasn''t changed much is that the scene in front of me still looks very harmonious. v2 Chapter 104： The golden lion has five seconds to reach the battlefield www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Ah..." "You have grown into a big girl in the blink of an eye." The green pheasant responded to Robin, but his eyes and expression were still a bit nervous, and more attention was on Feng Ye''s body, and said: "How come the four emperors of the new world are here? Don''t travel to the East China Sea." Feng Ye smiled softly, took a bunch of skewers from Robin, sprinkled some condiments, and said: "You guessed it, it is indeed a trip to the East China Sea. It''s a coincidence to meet you here. ." "..." The green pheasant did not respond, and his expression was still a little stiff. The situation is grim! Leaving aside the problem of the golden lion has not been resolved, he received information a few days ago that the red-haired Shanks, one of the four emperors, crossed the windless zone and came to the East China Sea. Now it is not only the red-haired Shanks, but even Fengye has come to the East China Sea, and even the forces dispatched by the navy...Perhaps the largest battle since the era of the great pirates is about to break out in the East China Sea! "Don''t froze there, come over and eat some too." Feng Ye smiled lightly at the green pheasant, used the skewers in his hand to make a move at the green pheasant, and said: "You look like you just had a fight with someone. If you guessed it correctly, it should be a golden lion? " After a short period of hesitation, the green pheasant walked over, took a handful of skewers that Feng Ye handed over, and said, "Are you just here for a trip in the East China Sea?" Although Feng Ye said that he was here to travel, perhaps it was really to travel, but if there is any other purpose, it will be very scary. Just look at Fengye''s journey. Traveling to the navy headquarters, the navy headquarters became Hulu Mountain. Travel to the holy place of Mariagioa, the holy place of Mariagioa was razed to the ground, and now it has become a new navy base. Traveling to the new world, both Captain John and Kaido of the beasts died, and by the way they left their own flags in Wano Country. Travel to the East China Sea... The ghost knows if it will turn the East China Sea upside down! "Not completely, but you don''t have to worry, I have nothing wrong with your navy right now." Feng Ye looked at the green pheasant with an easy-going smile, and said: "Don''t be so nervous, I am not a person who destroys wherever I go. I actually prefer quiet." "..." The corner of the green pheasant''s mouth twitched. So it''s because the navy headquarters and the holy place Mariagio are too noisy, so you made these two places quiet, right? Feng Ye noticed Qing Pheasants expression, read the thoughts in his heart, and said with a smile: "Although I destroyed Malin Fodor and Maria Joa, I didnt actually cause many casualties, didnt I? The deaths and injuries of the Tianlong people were me. I think they really need to experience the pain." "..." The green pheasant nodded silently, showing an expression of "Yes, you have a big fist, you are right." "Sir, try this." Robin handed a portion of roasted mushrooms to Feng Ye. She had been observing the green pheasant inadvertently. The current appearance of the green pheasant made her face a smile. Fengye took the mushroom skewers, tasted it, and said with satisfaction: "The taste is really good, you can try it too." Robin glanced at the mushroom skewers next to him, looked sideways at Feng Ye, and chuckled: "I would rather eat some other kinds of mushrooms." "The ingredients collected on this island seem to be just that, and I will look for it on other islands next time." Feng Ye responded indifferently, then looked at the green pheasant, and said: "Actually, I intend to come and solve the problem of the golden lion. Your navy has never been able to solve it. The East China Sea has now been messed up by him. " The green pheasant looked at Feng Ye in surprise. Feng Ye came to the East China Sea to deal with the golden lion? ! With Feng Ye''s identity and status, there should be no need to lie to him. This sentence should indeed be one of Feng Ye''s goals. "I always thought you were the kind of person who would do his own way and would not interfere in the world unless disturbed." After a brief surprise, the green pheasant spoke with a groan. "Actually, it is." Fengye ate the skewers while saying: "But the behavior of the Golden Lion is a bit too bad, and there are some of my factors in it, so I will come here specially for the East China Sea." The green pheasant looked at Feng Ye, paused for a few seconds, and said: "That is to say, you are not completely neutral, you are still standing in a part of the realm of justice." As a high-level navy and one of the candidates for the next general of the navy headquarters, the green pheasant sees problems more clearly than others. There is no absolute justice in his eyes. Although Feng Ye was wanted by the world government as a reward, and even committed to destroying the navy headquarters and the holy place Mariagioa, he once carefully sorted it out and found that Feng Ye had always been merciful to the Navy. Especially in the battle of the navy headquarters, Fengye destroyed the entire navy headquarters, but the actual casualties caused almost no. The scene in the Holy Land, Feng Ye rushed to the Tianlongren from the beginning. After that, Feng Ye did not cause any panic in the new world, and even sailed all the way, destroying many vicious pirate groups including the beast pirate group. If Feng Ye were the navy, these achievements would be enough to serve as the headquarter of the navy. "justice?" Feng Ye smiled lightly and said: "The pirates are not necessarily evil, and the navy is not necessarily justice. You should be very clear about this when you destroyed Robin''s hometown. You are also in the realm of evil." The green pheasant''s expression was slightly complicated, and said: "That''s it... But I also have the justice I believe in." "Then you can do it hard." Feng Ye dropped a few skewers again and chuckled, "I also want to see what you will do when you take over as the Admiral." The green pheasant becoming the next admiral is an ironclad thing, and there is no need to say that the successor marshal. With Huang Yuan not interested in being a marshal, no one in the navy can compete with the green pheasant in terms of qualifications and strength. "All right." Feng Ye wiped the corners of her mouth, stood up, and said with a chuckle: "You''d better eat quickly. The troublemaker will come soon." The expression of the green pheasant changed slightly, and suddenly thought of something, he looked up at the sky, but did not see anything. Robin also glanced at the sky. If the green pheasant only thought of the golden lion for a short time, then she was basically sure that the golden lion was coming soon. Feng Ye should have seen what will happen next in the future before she said that. "It should be easy to solve." "Mr." Robin turned his head slightly to Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled easily, and said: "Um...but I will always be disturbed by the interest of having a picnic, right?" Although he is not sure how Feng Ye judged it, the conversation between Feng Ye and Robin made Qing Pheasant somewhat certain of his own thoughts. The golden lion is coming! v2 Chapter 105： Flying Pirates arrive www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! One Heart Dojo. The entire dojo is already empty, and almost all the food and various materials in the dojo have been carried on the boat. "Guina, have all the villagers left?" Koshiro was packing the last few things, and spoke to Guina who walked in. Guina nodded and said, "They are all gone, and the villagers in other villages have also left. Only us are left." Having said this, she suddenly thought of something. After a short period of hesitation, she said: "Right, there is one more thing..." Regarding the fact that Fengye and Robin went to the island, she told Koushiro before that Koushiro asked her to go to the ship quickly and let them know the danger of the golden lion. But after she got on the boat, she was a little horrified to find that there was no one on board! Sauron said, No one else has disembarked. In other words, there are only Fengye and Robin on a ship of that size! This is undoubtedly a very strange thing, and what makes her feel the creeps is that the whole ship is clean and clean, and there is even a huge library! There are signs of cleaning everywhere. It seems that a few hours ago, the entire ship was full of people, but she found no one after looking around. It seemed that except for Feng Ye and Robin, everyone else had disappeared out of thin air! This weird situation made her still a little horrified. "Huh? Is there such a thing?" Koushiro was also slightly startled, and whispered: "It seems that the ship is also very difficult...then leave them alone, let''s get on the ship and leave here early." Guina nodded. The two packed up the last things, hurried to the beach, and soon came to the coast. Guina glanced at the O''Hara, which was still parked in the distant sea, and said to Sauron, who had been guarding the shore because it was easy to get lost: "Sauron, haven''t the two people returned yet." "I didn''t see it." Sauron responded with two swords. Guina looked back at the direction of the island, a look of worry flashed in her eyes, still a little relieved, and said, "My father, or I will look for it again." The people of the Golden Lion died here, and if they all escaped, when the Flying Pirates arrive and meet those two people, they will definitely be regarded as murderers without any explanation. The Flying Pirate Group is now the most terrifying Pirate Group in the East China Sea. Even if those two people look unusual, most of them still have to suffer when encountering the Flying Pirate Group. It is difficult for her to sit back and watch. "Ok" After hesitating briefly, Koushiro nodded. Sauron stood by and said, "I''ll go too." As Guina walked to the island, she said without looking back: "No, you stay here, otherwise it will take more time to find you." "What do you mean! Bastard!!" Sauron''s head smoked, saying as if he would get lost when he went to find someone. He was still familiar with this island. It was just an accident to get lost before! Looking at this scene, Koushiro reluctantly covered his forehead. ... Guina rushed across the island quickly. After running through two villages, she soon found a bonfire near the other village. Then she also saw Fengye, Robin and Green Pheasant by the campfire. Because of the reason why the green pheasant infiltrated the Golden Lions island before, the blue pheasant was wearing a simple burlap for sneaking instead of a navy uniform. Compared to Kaedeya and Robin in a kimono, it looked like an island. Ordinary residents. The only thing that stands out is that it is tall. "Is there a problem?" Fengye was standing there, with his back facing the bonfire and admiring the scenery in the distance. He looked at the gentle opening of Guina who ran over. Guina''s chest was slightly up and down, because she ran all the way, a little sweat spilled on her forehead, and after a slight gasp, she said: "We are about to leave here soon. You should leave soon. The people on the island have already left, you If you stay here, you will definitely encounter the Flying Pirates!" "Flying Pirates... are you coming here?" The green pheasant looked at Guina and spoke. He already knew this from Feng Ye, so he was not surprised. What was unexpected was how the little girl knew. Guina hadn''t had time to explain in detail before. At this time, because the matter was of great importance, she explained seriously: "Before the flying pirates came to the island to blackmail property and were killed by my father, so the flying pirates will definitely come to retaliate, so it is very dangerous here." "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. The green pheasant showed a faint look. He stood up, grabbed his hair, and said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." The Golden Lion Pirates are the only one that needs to be vigilant now, and the others are basically mobs. And he, who has fought Feng Ye and Golden Lion, is very clear that Feng Ye''s strength is at least one level stronger than Golden Lion! Perhaps the golden lion, who has not broken his legs, can compete with Feng Ye, but the current golden lion will definitely not be Feng Ye''s opponent. "How could nothing happen... The Flying Pirate Group is a pirate group with a fleet of tens of thousands of people, and it is said to be a huge fleet that can fly in the sky in some way!" Seeing the blue pheasant, Guina didn''t seem to know the horror of the Flying Pirate Group, and she gritted her teeth nervously. Feng Ye came over. He patted Guina on the shoulder and smiled at her: "Don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong, and it doesn''t make any difference whether or not to leave now." Guyina was startled for a moment, did not understand Feng Ye''s meaning, and when she was about to say something, suddenly a dark shadow covered the shining sunlight above her head, making her expression pause. When suddenly looking up. See you! At some point in the sky, a huge fleet of dozens of huge sailing ships appeared! Every huge sailing ship is flying the pirate''s skull flag. The most shocking and incredible thing is that above these ships, there are still several islands floating! this moment. Even without recognizing it, Guina clearly realized what had happened, her pupils shrank sharply. That is-- Flying Pirates! Seeing from the newspaper that the huge pirate fleet flying in the sky, she initially thought that it was just to reflect the strength of the flying pirate group and used an exaggerated description. But seeing this scene with her own eyes, she was shocked in her heart. She didn''t expect the description in the newspaper to be true! A huge fleet of pirates flying in the sky! The huge fleet that lined up in the sky and flew neatly towards this side had not yet approached and fell, and it had already given Guina a strong sense of oppression, making her feel that the air had become depressed and sticky. v2 Chapter 106： Pirates are prohibited from landing here www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Flying fleet. On the most central main ship, in the luxuriously decorated hall on the highest floor, the Golden Lion Shiji is sitting on a mahogany chair. On his left hand and right hand, extending longitudinally, there were twenty or thirty pirates sitting on both sides. Most of the pirates who were kneeling there were wearing captain''s caps. They were frightened by the golden lion''s name and persuaded many captains of the East China Sea pirate regiment under the golden lion''s banner. "After today, our fleet will be able to increase to 20,000 people. With our military strength, there will be no existence in this sea that can resist us, but do you know... I have never thought of dominating the East China Sea." The Golden Lion dipped his cigar, grinned, and said domineeringly: "I just want Donghai to experience the real horror of the pirates! The stage that belongs to us is the whole world!" "Oh oh oh!!!" Many pirate captains below all raised their wine glasses and shouted in response. The golden lion also picked up the wine bowl. But just as he was about to dry the bowl of wine, someone ran in and quickly reported: "Admiral! We have a pirate group under its control that has lost contact..." "what happened?" The hand of the golden lion holding the wine bowl paused, the wine bowl stopped at his mouth, and he looked at the report pirate and raised his brow. The pirate stated: "I got news before that they seemed to be killed by someone on the island while they were acting." The golden lion''s face became cold, and a ray of fire flashed in his eyes, and said, "There are still people who dare to resist us in the East China Sea. It seems that they have forgotten the horror of our pirates again!" "Where is that island?!" The golden lion raised the wine bowl, drank the wine in the bowl in one breath, and said fiercely, "Go and let that island disappear!" Another Piratehui nearby reported: "Report to the admiral that the island is now directly below us." "Ah, that''s just right." The golden lion sat back slightly. ... Frost Moon Village Coast. The huge fleet of the Flying Pirates obscured the sky and traversed the entire sky. Sauron, who was staying on the shore, was looking up at the sky at the moment, with a cold sweat on his forehead. Koushiro who was not far away also looked a little depressed, and said, "Is it late?" There can be nothing wrong. This is the Flying Pirate Group! They have evacuated the people on the island very quickly, but they were still a step late. Even if Guina didn''t go to the island to find the few outsiders, it should have been too late to escape. "My father!" Guina''s figure appeared not far away, rushing towards this side, her eyes showed extremely nervous eyes. About the time she ran back, the huge fleet that was flying in the sky stopped abruptly. On several of the ships, figures showed their heads and bodies, and then some people pulled up the rope and fell from the ship, while others jumped directly into the sea. Puff! Puff! ! In the splashing water, hundreds of pirates fell down on the coast in an instant, each walking to the island fiercely. "Guina, Sauron, go back to the island and find a place to hide." Looking at this scene, Koushiro couldn''t help taking a breath, and immediately spoke to Sauron and Guina. However, Guina looked at the hundreds of pirates coming here, but gritted her teeth slightly and clenched the hilt of the word Hedao: "Do not!" Now that he escapes back to the island to find a place to hide, there may be a chance of being spared, but the hope of survival is also very slim. After all, there are too many people on the other side. If that''s the case, it''s better to just stay here and fight against these pirates with Koshiro! "I''m not going either..." Sauron also drew out his sword and looked at the hundreds of pirates who surrounded this side, without fear in his eyes. Koushiro sighed and saw that the hundreds of pirates had approached. It shouldn''t be too late to let Sauron and Guina escape to the island. He could only put his hands on his waist and drew out the sword. however. Just as hundreds of pirates surrounded and the situation was about to break out, the temperature on the beach suddenly began to drop. The pirates who were holding various weapons and looking viciously at Guina and others felt that the nearby temperature seemed to have suddenly changed from a warm spring to a winter, and they couldn''t help but shudder. "hiss." Guina also took a breath, feeling cold. This sudden temperature change made her unclear for a while. Kosaburo and Kosaburo who walked out of the cabin changed their expressions. Several people turned their heads and looked around, and they saw that a figure appeared on a rock not far away. The figure was squatting on the reef, exhaling a mouthful of white ice mist, and the reef under his feet was condensing into ice bit by bit! "Ah la la..." "Pirates are prohibited from landing on this island..." The white mist exhaled from the green pheasant''s mouth, and he spoke casually at the hundreds of pirates not far away. Guina looked at the green pheasant squatting on the reef, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, and said: "It''s that person..." Just saw the green pheasant on the island, she couldn''t forget it all at once. The other party should not be a resident of this island, most of them were outsiders who came with Fengye and Robin. "Who is he?" Sauron was also looking at the green pheasant, and found that the reef under the green pheasant had frozen into ice and was still spreading bit by bit. He couldn''t help but change his eyes slightly and asked Guina. Guina shook her head and said, "I don''t know, it seems to be in the same group as the two people before." Although it is not clear what the origin of the green pheasant is, it seems that the other party is trying to help them deal with the pirates? But think about it and understand. Since Feng Ye and the others are not members of the Flying Pirates, and now they have not had time to leave the island, they will definitely be spotted by the Flying Pirates, and it is only natural to fight with them. It''s just that Feng Ye''s ship had been on board before, and no one had noticed it, which meant that Feng Ye didn''t have any troops. She raised her head and looked up. I could see the black figures on the ships docked in the sky, and the hundreds of people who came down were just a small part of them. Such a huge gap in the number of people cannot be made up by two or three people. Even if a few more people are added, it will not help. In the end, most of them still cannot get rid of the ending of death. But she won''t just wait and die. Even if she would die, she would do her best to fight until the last moment, because she is a swordsman! "Did you kill our people?" Among the hundreds of pirates, the captain of the pirates took a look at the green pheasant. Although vaguely felt that the green pheasant was not an ordinary person, he was not afraid to think that the boss behind it was a golden lion. He snorted coldly and said: "If you dare to resist our Flying Pirates, it''s no wonder the Golden Lion is very angry. You can only use your head to calm the anger of the Golden Lion." Having said that, he drew out the two revolvers hanging from his waist with both hands, and aimed directly at the blue pheasant squatting on the reef. It was almost the next moment when he was about to pull the trigger, a faint light flashed in the eyes of the green pheasant, and he spoke indifferently. "Ice Age!" v2 Chapter 107： Green Pheasant: You have met a world-class boss www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Huh! ! ! Almost as soon as the blue pheasant''s voice fell, the ice that had been slowly spreading began to bloom in an instant. Seeing that the entire coast froze in all directions centered on his location. Those hundreds of pirates, almost in an instant, turned into hundreds of lifelike ice sculptures, frozen on the beach! Not just the beach. Together with the sea in the distance, it also froze in an instant, spreading to the end of the line of sight, and the whole world seemed to have turned from early spring to winter in this blink of an eye! Sauron''s expression solidified. Guina''s expression also freezes. The eyes of the two of them widened almost instantly, and the gazes in their eyes were almost dull. "this is" Even the famous craftsman Sagetsu Kosaburo of Wano Country showed a somewhat shocked look at this scene on the coast. The ice slowly spread to their vicinity, freezing the boat under them on the sea, and finally stopped. The whole coast was silent. Not only Guina and the others, but also the pirates looking down on the ships in the sky, they also showed a somewhat shocking look. From their height, the picture is even more shocking, and you can see how large the green pheasant is frozen in an instant! "this is" "The same devil fruit ability as the golden lion boss!" Looking at the frozen sea and the coast, all the pirates couldn''t help but swallow, showing a little trembling gaze. Such a scene is undoubtedly an extremely shocking force for them, the pirates of the East China Sea. Just seeing it, the fear has spread. not far away. Approaching the direction of the island, Feng Ye and Robin walked slowly, and the two looked at the scene on the shore, and their expressions remained unchanged. Robin glanced at the sea for a short time, then shook his head and said, "Frozen our boat too..." Feng Ye smiled softly and said, "I guess I didn''t notice that the ship over there is ours, forget it." Just as Fengye and Robin were looking at the scene on the shore, a voice of suppressed anger came from the sky coldly. "Green Pheasant..." "You kid..." I saw the figure of the golden lion flying out of the ship at the top and slowly falling down. He was holding a cigar, looking at the green pheasant condescendingly, with a cold look in his eyes, and said: "Do you think that the island that Lao Tzu is going to destroy can be held by you? Today Lao Tzu wants this Everything on the island has completely disappeared!!" The fact that the green pheasant sneaked into the base made him a little annoyed. Now he has given the order to destroy the island, and the green pheasant jumped out to stop him. At first, he was just a small follower by Karp''s side. Do you really think that you have grown up to match him? ! With the voice falling. A terrifying aura burst out from the golden lion''s body, this is not only the sword intent that belongs to the sword hero, but also the domineering domineering! The forces of the two auras were superimposed on each other, oppressing the green pheasant alone, causing the green pheasant to feel a little pressure. By comparison. Guina, Sauron and others not far away felt much stronger, and their breathing almost stagnated. Even if the golden lion''s domineering look didn''t rush to them, it just concentrated on oppressing the green pheasant, but the powerful sword intent belonging to the great swordsman was still extremely terrifying to them. Both of them even felt the sword in their hands trembling, their eyes trembled, and their bodies were dripping with cold sweat. "This momentum..." "very scary" Guina felt as if a heavy stone was pressed against her chest, and her breathing became a little difficult. The stronger the swordsman, the more talented the swordsman, the more he can realize the terrifying aura of the golden lion at this moment. The green pheasant froze the sea for an instant, revealing the power that shocked them incomparably, and the golden lion at this moment, the terrifying aura and oppression, seemed to be above the green pheasant! "Great Swordsman..." Behind Guina and Sauron, Frostuki Kosaburo, who was leaning on a cane, spoke slowly, his eyes trembling. As one of the famous craftsmen in the country of Wano, he has undoubtedly an extremely deep understanding of kendo. He clearly knows what the fierce aura of the golden lion at this moment represents. The momentum is invisible and invisible. However, the strong at the level of swordsman and above, generally more or less master the use of aura and master the power of deterrence. But if you want to reach the level of the golden lion, the entire sky will be dimmed in anger, and even the weather will be affected. This can only be achieved by the existence of the zenith of the sword! "Great Swordsman?" Sauron looked a little stiff because of the pressure from the golden lion, he turned his head to look at Kosaburo. Kosaburo took a deep breath and said, "That is the title above the swordsman. In this world, there are very few people who can be called the swordsman. To reach that level, it is already far from being the best in the world. Not very far away!" Having said that, he looked at the golden lion and said with deep eyes: "That man, he is near the apex of Kendo!" This sentence made Sauron and Guina violently shake their hearts. World number one! The apex of kendo! This is their goal, the distant dream they want to pursue, and now there is such an existence in front of them! Sauron clenched the sword in his hand, and his eyes shone with trembling or excitement. He wanted to move forward, but found that he could not move. The same goes for Guina next to him. The apex of kendo appeared in front of her, which made her breathe shortly for her, but the horrible oppression brought by the golden lion also told her that it was too early! Whether it is she or Sauron, they are only about ten years old now, and they are still too far away from the apex of Kendo. It is too early to challenge such an existence! and I may not survive today. Because standing at the apex of kendo, the golden lion can be called a great swordsman, but the admiral of the flying pirate group is the enemy! Both Guina and Sauron were panting slightly, staring at the golden lion floating in the sky. The other Koshiro and others, including all the pirates of the Flying Pirate Group, were also looking at the golden lion. The golden lion squinted at the green pheasant below. Under the pressure of the golden lion''s terrifying aura, although the green pheasant felt the pressure, his expression was not very nervous. He just stood on the reef, looked up at the golden lion, grabbed his hair, and said: "It is really difficult to defend this island under your attack, but if you want to destroy this island, someone may I won''t agree..." The words of the green pheasant left Guina and others as well as the pirates of the Flying Pirate Group with short-term doubts. But the golden lion''s eyes suddenly condensed. He seemed to be aware of something, and Huo Ran turned his head and looked in a certain direction on the shore. This action of the golden lion also made everyone who looked at the golden lion subconsciously turn their heads and look in the direction where the golden lion was looking. In that direction. A young man in a blue kimono and a young woman in a dark kimono were standing there. When he noticed the words of the green pheasant, the golden lion was aware of him, and it also attracted everyone to look over. Feng Ye couldn''t help but laugh, and looked at the green pheasant: "Are you so spineless? Green pheasant." "Compared to spine or something, I don''t want this island to be destroyed, there are still innocent civilians over there..." The green pheasant exhaled. In fact, he is not afraid of the golden lion. If he really wants to fight one-on-one, it is difficult to predict who will live and who will die, but the problem is that he can''t protect the island and Guina and others in this situation. In order to save this island from destruction and to protect civilians like Guina, he would rather not have such things as spine. Feng Ye laughed and shook his head. Then he stepped forward, no longer looking at the green pheasant, but raised his head to look at the golden lion in the sky, and said calmly: "You just said... Are you going to make everything on this island disappear? Golden Lion Shiji." v2 Chapter 108： I just want you to learn swordsmanship www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Ah... I said that before." The golden lion was dangling a cigar, and he was surrounded by a plume of smoke rising upwards, he was suspended in the air, just looking sideways at Feng Ye. Although he had never met Feng Ye, he still recognized Feng Ye''s identity at a glance. Four emperors! traveller! In this sea, there are not many people who are qualified to be remembered by him, but Feng Ye is definitely one of them! Destroyed the navy headquarters! Destroyed the Holy Land Mary Gioia! It was precisely because of what Feng Ye did that he once again came up with the idea of ??dominating the sea and returned to the sea. The Golden Lion looked at Feng Ye, and after slowly speaking, he grinned suddenly and said: "But if you are on this island, I can take back what I said before...become my right-hand man, Feng Ye!" He stretched out his left hand at Feng Ye, fisted into a fist, and said: "With your strength and my strength, we can replace the world government and become the hegemon of this world!" The words of the golden lion made the atmosphere stagnant. There was a brief silence in the field. The pirates of the East China Sea in the sky almost all looked at Feng Ye with uncertain eyes. "Unexpectedly... got such a solemn invitation from the golden lion boss, who is that man?!" "He seems to be one of the great pirates on the great sea route." Someone looked at Feng Ye, with some memories and impressions in his mind, he couldn''t help but swallowed, and said: "That guy''s bounty...If I remember correctly, it seems to be 3 billion!" A brief silence. Then there was an uproar. Almost all the pirates nearby opened their eyes wide, showing an unbelievable look, and said: "Hey, what''s the joke, three billion?!" Todays East China Sea is no longer the weakest sea among the four seas due to the Golden Lion. However, in addition to the Golden Lion, among the pirate groups in the East China Sea, the highest reward is only 40 million Baileys. It is a world of difference between a billion! This huge gap has reached an unbelievable level. The man who is not very tall is worth three billion Baileys. What kind of power is in that body! Due to the high distance from the ground, the pirates noisy discussions, Guina and others, could not hear clearly, but this did not prevent them from realizing the special features of Feng Ye! The man who can be treated so seriously by the Golden Lion! Even the blue pheasant, who had frozen the sea in that moment and displayed almost miraculous power, seemed to be a little worse in front of Feng Ye, so what kind of power Feng Ye possessed! Guina realized why Feng Ye didn''t care about the Golden Lion. Obviously, it was not that he had never heard of the name of the Golden Lion as previously guessed, but Feng Ye was also a terrifying character! In the eyes of countless people with uncertainty. Feng Ye looked at the golden lion in this way, and said calmly: "I reject." "..." The golden lion''s expression stiffened for a moment. He tilted his head back slightly and said, "Don''t you want to rule this world?!" "I have no interest in rule." Feng Ye responded calmly. In the world of Hokage, he has ruled once, and now he has no interest in rule. Maybe he is interested in the world in the future, he would not mind being an emperor or king, but in this world, forget it. Golden Lion''s face became difficult to look, he slowly retracted his fisted hands, looked at Feng Ye with a gloomy expression, and said, "Like Roger, I can''t understand people like you." Speaking of which. He raised his chin slightly, glanced at the green pheasant not far away, then squinted at Feng Ye, and said, "But you shouldn''t have fallen to the point of supporting the navy." Feng Ye smiled lightly, pulled out the Demon Blade Village Masaru, and then took a step forward. The whole person floated into the air and reached the same height as the golden lion, floating on the opposite side of the golden lion, saying: "Do not misunderstand." "I just want... I''m just looking for you to learn swordsmanship." Although the Golden Lion is not at its peak now, it is time to fight Karp and White Beard, but from the previous look, it still has the realm and strength of a great swordsman. In this case, he could barely use it to practice his swordsmanship after breaking through to the great swordsman. If a wide range of tricks need to be used in a crowded place to be beautiful, then the swordsmanship that focuses on single attacks will naturally be used on stronger individuals to be pleasing to the eye. if not. It would only form a picture of Hawkeye teasing Sauron with a knife, which seemed to have only a funny feeling and no momentum. The golden lion looked at Feng Ye with a cold face and said: "It seems that you...want me to kill you here." Hum! ! The next moment. The golden lion swung his right leg and slashed towards Feng Ye with a sword. "Chop!" Along with the swinging of the golden lion''s legs, the dead wood of the famous knife tied to his legs burst out with a bright golden light, and fell towards Fengye, vast and magnificent, as if to split Fengye himself, and the entire island below. Two halves! With one blow, The powerful strength belonging to the great swordsman is fully revealed! The magnificent golden slash also made Sauron and Guina and others not far away show a bit of shock. Facing such a sword, all they can experience at this moment is their insignificance! Even if they are all geniuses, they can beat the adult swordsman in the stadium at the age of ten, but under this kind of swordsmanship that stands at the top of the sword, there are still countless levels of difference! Huh! Facing the blow of the golden lion, Feng Ye showed a calm chuckle, sweeping away the village in his hand. He didn''t use the power of the six realms, nor did he use the power of time. He only used pure swordsmanship cultivated from this world. Cang! ! ! Along with Feng Ye''s understatement of the sword, a huge light blue sword aura burst out, and it collided with the golden sword aura, making a crisp sword sound, and then exploded. From the naked eye, I can see the light blue sword energy that Feng Ye wields, which is bigger and more solid. After crushing the golden sword energy of the golden lion, there is still a small part remaining and flies towards the golden lion. . It''s not that Feng Ye''s swordsmanship is superior to the golden lion. In terms of swordsmanship, Feng Ye, who had only stepped into this level not long ago, still couldn''t compare with the golden lion who had been infiltrated in this realm for many years, but the golden lion lost his legs and now swings the sword with his legs! Although in the realm of a great swordsman, he can still display the powerful swordsmanship of this realm, but after all, it can''t compare to the normal swinging of the sword with his hand. Zizi! ! The golden lion''s legs interlaced, suppressing the light blue aftermath of sword energy that broke through, and his face is a bit ugly. He has realized that his current state is probably not Feng Ye''s opponent, but as one of the three legends that once stood alongside Baibeard and Roger, there is no word shrinking in his dictionary! "Lion, Chikiya!" The golden lion shouted angrily, his legs swayed, a large number of golden slashing blows, like a violent storm, poured down on Feng Ye. v2 Chapter 109： Maple Night VS Golden Lion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Faced with the countless golden slashing sword nets pouring down, Feng Ye looked calm, still with an elegant chuckle, and swept across the sword hilt in both hands. Huh! ! ! Obviously it was just a sweeping sword, but when it was swung out, a huge silver fishing net was swung out in an instant. The fishing net was made up of countless criss-cross slashes! The silver fishing net and the golden sword aura of the golden lion collided together, the golden light and the silver light burst, and the continuous roar sounded from the sky. The shaking Sauron and Guina couldn''t help covering their ears. Some could not bear the aftermath of that sound. Let alone them. Even Frostue Kosaburo, who had traveled to and settled here from Wano Country, had never seen this level of battle, and looked at the fierce battle in the sky with a shocking expression. The silver sword net wrapped the golden sword aura of the golden lion completely, completely wiped out, and the remaining small part continued to fly in the direction of the golden lion. Whoosh! ! The golden lion''s figure shook, and the whole person drew an arc from the sky at a very fast speed, avoided the aftermath of the sword net, and fell directly to the ground. The two brief encounters made him confirm that Feng Ye would be difficult to win with swordsmanship alone. He had to give play to the flexible advantages of his fluttering fruits and win with speed! Huh! Huh! Huh! ! ! The golden lion relied on the ability of fluttering fruits, and the whole person began to fly through the air quickly, reaching the limit that ordinary human eyes could catch. In the eyes of Sauron, Guyna and others, almost only a glimmer of golden light can be seen, swiping around Fengye continuously, slashing towards Fengye one after another. Feng Ye''s expression remained unchanged, she still hovered calmly, changing from holding a sword in both hands to holding a sword in his right hand, swiping left and right, and completely resisted all the attacks of the golden lion. Rumble! ! After the golden lion swung another sword, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the ability to flutter fruits was activated. The land on the coast suddenly broke, and countless ice cubes and the entire beach rolled upwards, like a tsunami toward the maple night. The direction is surging, to swallow Feng Ye. Feng Ye swung his sword gently, and the silver sword light fell, splitting the sand and ice that had swept over it in half. The sword light stretched vertically and horizontally. After defeating the attack of the golden lion, it continued to cast its momentum. It cut out a crack that stretched for more than a kilometer on the island below, and it spread to the island, and the sea surface also cut out a huge crack visible to the naked eye. , Extends to the end of sight! Because the sea was frozen by the green pheasant, there was no sea surging, and this scene was frozen in there. The pirates on the pirate boats in the sky are already silent. There was shock in their eyes. From their point of view, what they saw was an extremely shocking picture. With a simple wave of his sword, Feng Ye cut out an abyss with the small half of the island and the ice that stretched for an unknown distance! Sauron and Guina on the ship below, their backs were almost soaked in cold sweat, both of them looked a little sluggishly at the abyss-like crack that traverses the entire field of vision. "This" "Is this the power that humans can possess..." boom! ! ! Before the two of them recovered from the shock, another silver sword light fell, splitting the coast into an abyss again. Two ravines, one horizontal and one vertical, are like a cross, both spreading to the end of the field of vision. In silence, Guina put away the words of Hedao. She realized that in the face of this level of power, her swordsmanship and strength had no meaning at all. At least she is far from being able to compete with this level. There is a confrontation. "Sauron, who do you think will win..." Guina looked up at the sky, and after taking a breath, she opened her eyes deeply. The two swords in Sauron''s hand have also been put into the scabbard by him. He looked at the sky, suppressed the tremor in his heart, and said, "That young man will win." "Why judge so..." Guina looked at Sauron. At this moment, the golden lion is fully exerting its fruit ability, showing its advantage in speed. It constantly shuttles through the sky and continuously attacks Feng Ye, while Feng Ye is constantly defending against the speed of the golden lion. It seems that he can''t find any counterattack. s method. Sauron whispered: "Intuition." Although it seemed that the golden lion had the upper hand, he didn''t know why, he just felt that Fengye would win. Guina looked at the sky again, a trace of worry flashed in her eyes, and said: "Your intuition is quite inaccurate..." Although she is not clear about Feng Yes origin, Feng Ye obviously has no hostility towards them and does not look like a vicious person. In contrast, the Golden Lion came to destroy the island. If Jin The Lions won, and their fate will be terrible. So she naturally hoped that Feng Ye would win. In fact, her intuition also told her that Fengye would win, but Sauron made the same judgment based on his intuition, which made her hesitate, because Sauron''s intuition can almost be used as a method of elimination in terms of recognizing the way. use. "My intuition is quite inaccurate..." The corners of Sauron''s mouth twitched. But at this time he was not in the mood to argue with Guina, the battle in the sky had attracted all his attention. For him who has not yet formed his own swordsmanship style, he can see the swordsmanship duel between Feng Ye and the Golden Lion. After the initial shock, if it is not too loud, maybe he will be immersed in it. Among them, fell into a state of ecstasy. Even Koushiro and Kosaburo were obviously immersed in this battle. at last. After not knowing how many slashes the Golden Lion had taken, Feng Ye, who had maintained a calm demeanor, gradually lost the interest in her eyes, and said: "Is that all there? Is there a stronger move?" "You really... are arrogant enough, kid..." The golden lion snorted coldly, and an indifferent expression flashed in his eyes, and said, "You still need to consider how to survive, and let''s talk some big words!" The swordsman almost gave up defense and focused everything on attack, or attack was defense. As long as everything was cut off, there would be no need for defense. Therefore, battles between swordsmen are often the result of a moment and a move. Even if there is a certain gap in the realm of swordsmanship, the weak may not necessarily lose. Because the swords of both sides have the ability to kill each other. The decision at the most critical moment sometimes becomes the key to victory. But the current situation is that Feng Ye is suppressed by his speed, and it is impossible to form an effective attack on him. In this case, even if Feng Yes swordsmanship is slightly stronger than that of him who has lost his legs, he cannot be attacked. create a threat! In a duel between swordsmen, when one party is completely unable to threaten the other party and can only passively defend, then the outcome is basically doomed! "Forget it." "Anyway, I have seen all of your swordsmanship, so let''s end it." Feng Ye shook his head gently. In the faint golden light in the depths of his eyes, the pattern of a golden clock was shining slightly, and the scale on it moved from to I under Feng Yes mind. v2 Chapter 110： True Atom Slash www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "I actually said that my swordsmanship has all been seen through..." "Really arrogant." The golden lion bit his cigar and opened his mouth coldly. But at this moment, his gaze looking at Feng Ye suddenly changed slightly, his brow frowned, and he noticed a very abnormal situation. His domineering and domineering color clearly captured Feng Ye''s entire state of being and the previous one has undergone a great change, the most obvious is breathing, which seems to have suddenly increased many times! Do not! Not just breathing! What I perceive is the frequency that Feng Ye''s whole person is in. It seems that it has suddenly become dozens of times faster. When you look at it with the naked eye, you can see that Feng Ye''s whole person is in a fuzzy state. "Time has accelerated... thirty times." Feng Ye spoke softly, but only he could hear these words, because under 30 times the acceleration of the time, he made a sound, every word would be squeezed and overlapped, and a sentence seemed to be a word. Time speaks like a harsh noise. Thirty times the time acceleration is the highest speed that the current Unreal Clock can achieve. Fengye has not used such a high time acceleration for a long time. At thirty times the speed. He could see the whole world as if it was thirty times slower. Originally from the perspective of the reincarnation eye, he could clearly capture every movement of the golden lion, without seeing and hearing such things as color domineering. Now, after slowing down thirty times, he can fully realize the dynamic vision of reincarnation eye. Open, the picture that can be seen has completely turned into an extremely slow slow motion. But Feng Ye didn''t stop there. After turning on thirty times the speed, the Chakra inside his body surged again, and the six golden coats suddenly appeared outside his body. "Six modes, open." "Eight Gate array, open." Accompanied by the six modes and the formation of Eight Gate also opened, Feng Ye found that she felt a little bit of pressure under the speed of thirty times. This is something that has never happened before. Since possessing the body of the six realms, he has never felt that his physical body has any upper limit to withstand, but this time the state is fully opened after many years, plus 30 times the time acceleration, he found that at this speed Down, even the body of the six realms was under tremendous pressure. Being able to feel the pressure means that performing activities at this extreme speed will exceed his body''s upper limit, just like a normal ninja who opened Eight Gate, which can only last for a short time at most , The body will collapse. but. Feeling the limits of his physical body, Feng Ye didn''t show any worried look, because he didn''t care about it. As long as he could move normally for two or three seconds in this state, even if he could only throw a punch normally, it would hurt him. The words are enough. Because he still has the ability to reverse time, he can keep his body back to this state. So as long as it is not in a state where he can''t bear it even for an instant, he will collapse, and the ability to use time back is equal to the normal state for him. "Just let you feel a little bit, the real speed..." "Golden Lion." The sword in Feng Ye''s hand gently put down, and then took a step forward in the air, and the whole person swept to the front of the golden lion so quickly. The seemingly simple action is just flying past, but to the outsiders, it is a completely different picture. What can be seen is that Feng Ye''s whole body seems to have disappeared out of thin air, directly turned into a silver light and disappeared, and when he reappears, he has been directly in front of the golden lion! "what?!" The golden lion''s pupils shrank sharply. Compared to Guina and Sauron, who have been completely unable to keep up with the naked eye, he has been using the domineering look and feel to capture Feng Ye''s movements, and he knows more clearly how Feng Ye has shown at that moment. Terrifying speed! Even seeing and hearing colors are almost unclear! Under the shock, the golden lion hardly hesitated. Using the power of the fluttering fruit, his body flew back horizontally, while swinging his right leg, kicking towards Fengye. But all this is in vain. In Feng Ye''s eyes, his movement was like a slow motion that was more than ten times slower. Feng Ye just raised the sword in his hand and swung it towards the golden lion with a flat expression. It seemed that it was just a simple sword swing, but in fact it was completely blurred. Six modes! Eight Gate array! Thirty times faster! At this limit speed, with the swordsmanship of the great swordsman, he released a slash in an instant. Even Feng Ye couldnt figure out how many slashes he had released in one second compared to the outside world. hit. "Atomic cut." This move Feng Ye still named it Atomic Slash, but in fact, it was not a level move at all from the Atomic Slash he had used. Strictly speaking, this sword can only be called a real atomic cut! The flesh is almost close to the ultimate speed of real light, and coupled with the great swordsmans free will, a sword can be transformed into a realm of countless swords, even Fengye herself cant calculate what he swipes out, whether there is How many slashes. outside world. In the eyes of the green pheasant, Suolong, Robin and others, all that can be seen is a flower that is abrupt in the picture, and what appears after that is the scene where Fengye Hengjian is there. Right in front of Feng Ye, the golden lion still kept flying backwards, but the whole person was completely frozen there, as if frozen. The famous knife that he embedded in his right leg withered, and the village in Feng Ye''s hand The positive swords fought together. You can see if you get closer, Golden Lion''s eyes seemed to be slightly widened, and deep in his eyes, there was an incredible look, as if he had seen something almost incredible. Cang! Feng Ye took back the sword in his hand and put the village in the scabbard. Then the light on his body quickly faded, the six modes and the Eight Gate array disappeared one by one, and the scale of time was adjusted back to a normal state by him. "you lose." Feng Ye looked at the golden lion in front of him, his voice was very soft, but it came from here very clearly, and it passed into the ears of Guina and Sauron, as well as the green pheasant and Robin. And in the ears of all the pirates in the sky. This sentence also left everyone in a short period of confusion. Victory... Already divided? What happened at that moment? The only person whose expression was not at a loss was the blue pheasant who had been standing on a reef, and the blue pheasant looked into the sky with a tremor at this moment, and cold sweat was overflowing on his forehead. His domineering appearance is also very powerful, so he barely noticed what happened in the moment just now, but it made him feel almost unbelievable. At that speed... Is it something human can achieve? ! "really" "Is it really a **** who travels to the world..." The green pheasant murmured in his heart. And along with the whispers in the green pheasant''s heart, all the pirates, Guina Sauron and others, also looked a little lost, the figure of the golden lion frozen in the air, gradually disappeared. It is not appropriate to say that it is dissipated. To be precise, it is not known how many parts are broken down into powdery dust that is almost invisible to the naked eye, which is blown away by the sea breeze. ... The twelfth year of the Great Pirate Age. The golden lion died in battle in the East China Sea! This is the most mysterious existence among the Four Emperors, Feng Ye, the man traveler who is considered to be the closest to the gods, made another shot after many years. One shot. Then the sea that has been silent for a long time was shocked again! v2 Chapter 111： Leave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Go... just kidding..." "Jin, the golden lion boss..." Those pirate boats floating in the air, surrounded by countless pirates, watched the golden lion''s figure dissipate like bubbles, and their hearts trembled violently. There were almost unbelievable expressions in their eyes. That''s a golden lion! Back then and the legendary One Piece Roger dominated the existence of the entire sea! "That''s...is it over?" Sauron was looking up at the sky, with a trace of blankness in his eyes. Although his instinct told him that Fengye should win, he didn''t expect that the victory would be divided so suddenly, and in an instant, everything seemed to be over. "It looks like it''s over." Shuangyue Kosaburo spoke slowly, breaking the confusion of Sauron and Guina and others. He took a breath, looked at Fengye in the sky, and said, "Is that man..." Kosaburo''s words made Guina startled for a while, and then couldn''t help asking: "Grandpa, do you know him?" "If you usually read newspapers, you should know it." Kosaburo shook his head and said with deep eyes: "He is called the man closest to God in this sea... Maybe he should be the most powerful person in the world!" The strongest! Although they had witnessed Feng Ye''s horrific power that split the sea and islands with a single sword, Guina and Sauron were still in a daze when they heard the title of "the strongest". Their dream, the goal they pursued, is here now! But looking at Fengye floating in the sky, all they can feel at this moment is their own insignificance, and there is no thought of challenge in their hearts. after Is there really a chance to reach such a height? Such confused thoughts lingered in their minds for a short time, but before they could interrogate their hearts and strengthen their beliefs, the movement from the top of their heads made them unable to help but look up. Looking up like this, the faces of several people changed drastically. See you! The ships in the sky that covered the sky and the sun suddenly lost their support and could no longer float in the air. One after another, they fell down. Not only the ship, but also the several islands that hovered higher, they all fell as the ship began to fall, and it smashed down, engulfing it with a terrifying power like destruction! The golden lion is dead! These islands and ships all depend on the golden lion''s ability to float in the air. Now the golden lion dies as a capable person, and the fruit''s ability is also invalidated! "Ahhhhh... it''s going to fall!!" "Ahhh! Help!!" There were countless exclamations and shouts in the air. Almost all the pirates who fell with the ship made a sound of horror, but they couldn''t stop themselves from falling. The height of hundreds of meters is not the place that really scares them. What really scares them is the few islands that fell from above their heads, thousands of meters high! The islands are almost suffocating before they fall down! "These pirates, you can deal with it, green pheasant." Feng Ye glanced at the ship and a large number of pirates that were like dumplings, and said to the green pheasant. There are probably more than 10,000 pirates here. There are a lot of them. Although he doesnt mind killing them all at once, maybe some of them are slaves under coercion. Its too much trouble to distinguish one by one. Anyway, the blue pheasant. The lieutenant general of the navy headquarters is here. With the voice falling. Feng Ye raised his hand and tugged. Wow! ! ! The ships that were falling continuously were all pulled by some kind of force, and then along with Feng Ye''s hand shake, all the ships smashed towards the distant sea, from a straight fall to a Falling horizontally, one after another smashed on the frozen ice. After throwing all the hundreds of pirate ships onto the sea, Feng Ye raised his head and looked at the islands that had fallen above, slapped his hands, and folded in front of him. "Earth burst into the sky." Rumble! ! The falling islands abruptly stopped the downward trend in mid-air, and then, like a dough, quickly closed towards the center and collided together. The roar sounded like thunder in the sky. Those pirates who fell on the ice and were already half alive all had their eyes pale, and Sauron and others were a little pale and looked at the sky in shock. This scene. After the several islands were all merged together and squeezed into a huge sphere, Feng Ye''s closed hands loosened, and his right hand held the huge stone ball. Hum! ! ! The huge stone ball moved slowly, and gradually changed its direction with Fengye''s pull, and slowly fell diagonally, and finally landed on the sea next to Frost Moon Town, shattering the ice on the sea, and finally stopped. Come down. The whole island roared and trembled, as if it had suffered a magnitude ten earthquake. When everything calms down. There was a towering huge ball mountain range near Frost Moon Village, and the area of ??the entire island more than doubled. This mountain range was later called the Traveller Mountain Range, although many people could not believe the composition of this mountain range. The reason, but Guina, Sauron and others who have seen all of this with their own eyes know that all of this is real, it is an artificially made island! After finishing all this, Feng Ye finally put down his hand, flew down from the sky, and landed beside Robin. He glanced across the sea, from the broken pirate boats, glanced at Sauron, Guina and others, and finally withdrew his eyes. "Come on, Robin." Feng Ye smiled again. Sure enough, compared to swordsmanship or something, the scope of the earth explosion is huge, and the magnificent tricks made him feel more joyful...Although speaking of actual power, the atom slash that killed the golden lion is countless times stronger than this. But the viewing is really not that strong. Ok. Bad review. Unpretentious things often mean boring and boring, so in the future, it is better to develop some more suitable and interesting tricks. "Ok." Robin nodded slightly. She may be the only person who has a very indifferent expression from start to finish. During the entire process of Feng Ye''s shot, her heart didn''t have much disturbance. In this world, she may be the only one who really knows what kind of power Feng Ye has. She knows Feng Ye and the Golden Lion''s battle, but it is just for fun. In fact. She is also very strong now, even if she can''t win the current green pheasant, at least she can play against Doflamingo, and this strength comes from the Six Ways of Fairy Chakra she got from Feng Ye. Although Feng Ye only gave her a little bit each time, this little bit was only relative to Feng Ye, and for her, it was the life energy that could greatly change her physique. Fengye and Robin walked towards the sea in this way and returned to the O''Hara. then. Below the O''Hara, a large mass of seawater was squeezed out of the ice, supported the bottom of the ship, and glide fast on the ice, finally disappearing to the end of sight. v2 Chapter 112： The future to be www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! East China Sea. Somewhere in the sea. Five large warships from the navy headquarters are sailing at full speed. On one of the warships, in a very spacious office, Karp was sitting behind his desk, holding a newspaper, while grabbing the food on the table and throwing it into his mouth. After a while. He threw the newspaper on the table, looked at a rear admiral in the office, and said, "Can''t you contact the green pheasant?!" The Golden Lion''s incident was too bad, and it won''t work if you don''t deal with it anymore. To solve the Golden Lion''s troubles, either the admiral or the naval hero must be dispatched. Because he was planning to go back to the East China Sea to see his grandson Luffy and teach Luffy to practice, Karp took on this task. "I''m very sorry, Mr. Karp, the phone worm of Lieutenant General Green Pheasant seems to have died, and has been in a state of being out of contact..." The major general in the office responded quickly: "However, Lieutenant Admiral Green Pheasant''s signal phone worm should have been placed in place. We are now moving in the direction of the signal and have not deviated from the course." "Ah...If you are sure that the location of the signal phone bug is accurate, then increase it to the fastest speed!" Karp dug his nose with his little finger, and said, "I have to go back to my hometown earlier to see my grandson." "Yes." The major general responded and immediately went down to pass the order, raising the power and speed of the warship to its maximum and advancing at the fastest speed. Karp clenched a hand into a fist, holding his cheek, looking sideways at the sea outside the porthole, and said: "Really, they are all old guys from the last era. What are they doing?" "Forcibly against the river of the times like this, you will probably end up miserably in the end, Golden Lion..." And as Karp looked at the sea outside the window and muttered for a while, the phone bug on his desk suddenly rang. Karp immediately turned his head, looked at the phone bug on the desk, and immediately grabbed the handset and connected the call. "Hello? This is Karp." "The contact is finally restored, Mr. Karp, I am the green pheasant, and I am at the 117th branch base in the East China Sea." "Oh, have you locked the position of the golden lion? Nothing unexpected happened, right? I am rushing to the direction of the signal phone worm transmitting the signal at full speed." After contacting the green pheasant, Karp''s eyebrows were slightly soothed, he held up the teacup on the table and delivered it to his mouth. Although he was not very worried about the blue pheasant, because of the strength of the blue pheasant, there shouldn''t be any danger. Even if he fights with the golden lion, it won''t be a big problem to get out. Re-contacting the green pheasant now means that he can solve the problem of the golden lion as soon as possible, and then go back to see Luffy. "Ah... this accident did happen." On the other side of the phone worm came the voice of the green pheasant, saying: "All members of the Feikong Pirates group except the Golden Lion have now been arrested and are temporarily detained in the branch..." Karp was taken aback, the teacup in his hand stopped at his mouth, and he said in a daze, "What about the golden lion?" The green pheasant replied on the other side of the phone bug: "The golden lion was killed by the traveler." puff! Kapu sprayed half of his tea back into the cup. He opened his eyes suddenly, put down the teacup in his hand, and said, "Why is that guy coming to the East China Sea too!" "I heard that he came to travel... As long as you don''t provoke him, there shouldn''t be any big problems." The green pheasant stated: "The previous intention of the world government seems to be to let us not provoke travellers..." "Well, that''s what I said." Karp wiped the water stains from the corner of his mouth, snorted, and said, "World Government, no... the Tianlong people have felt the pain and have been afraid of that guy''s power, but he should indeed not be a human being." The green pheasant asked: "The remaining things..." Karp calmed down and said, "I will let the warship go to your side. You will be solely responsible for the handling of the pirates of the Flying Pirates. I am going home to see Luffy." "it is good." The green pheasant responded and hung up the phone worm. Karp put down the microphone in his hand and looked up to the ceiling. After a few seconds of pause, he let out a sneer or sarcasm, then poured the tea in the cup out the window and poured another cup. In any case, he is also ready to retire. From now on, he won''t care much about the things on the ocean, and these things that need to be worried about will be thrown away to others. ... Somewhere at sea. The O''Hara is sailing gently. On the spacious deck of the ship, Feng Ye and Robin were basking in the sun. They both wore simple swimwear, lying one on their stomachs. Robin, lying on the cool bamboo mat, was holding a book in his hand and resting his chin in both hands. From time to time, the fluttering petals gathered together with the other hand, turning the book over a page. "After adapting to the environment of the great sea route, the weather is so much better when you come to places like Sihai." After reading the book leisurely for a while, Robin put down the book and turned to look at Feng Ye next to him, showing a gentle smile. The climate of the Great Sea Route is far worse than that of the Four Seas. Especially in the New World, there is almost no good weather. It is either sun exposure or heavy storms, hail and tsunami. She felt that Feng Ye''s choice this time was no problem. Traveling around the world is indeed a pleasure. "Ok" Feng Ye lay there, pillowed with a cool water bag, looked up at the blue sky, and responded lazily. Robin tilted his head, observed Feng Ye''s state, and said, "Sir, what are you thinking about?" "Thinking about the sun." "sun?" Robin turned his head and glanced at the sky strangely. The glare of the sun made her look away after a brief contact, unable to look directly at the sun. Feng Ye stared at that round of shining sun deeply. The sun is too much bigger than these planets, and the difference in mass is almost exaggerated. Hundreds of One Piece worlds and the Hokage worlds are combined, and it is almost impossible to lift them when they are inserted into the sun. How many waves. He was thinking about how to bridge this huge gap and make his strength jump to the level of the sun. It should not be enough to just use the power of the Hokage world. Even if he has planted the sacred tree in this world for thousands of years, the chakras collected will increase his power several times. He hasn''t grasped any clue to the world jump of the Unreal Clock so far, so he can''t be sure what kind of world he will go to next jump. Jumping from the world of Hokage to here, he has the power to surpass this world. It should be a relatively easy and pleasant jump, but not necessarily the next time. So Feng Ye did not leave in a hurry. He intends to stay in this world for a longer period of time, at least to increase his power a part, and continue to collect time-type devil fruits to see if he can quickly liberate the ability of the sixth scale of the Unreal Clock. If the sixth scale is really the ability to shuttle and jump to the past and the future at will, then it will not improve him at all. There may not be much change in pure power, but in the ability of the rule type, he will be able to reach the BUG level. "By the way... the world jump of Unreal Clock should not be a jump on a spatial scale." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. v2 Chapter 113： Meet the Big Three www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Fengye now has the ability to see through and the future. Although the ability to insight into the future, the farther the future is to be seen, the more tributaries and the more complex it will consume, and the more time and energy will be consumed, making Fengye now unable to see the future decades later, but see through. The past was different. The future will change, but the past will not change. It is far more difficult to see the future ten years from now, all the things that may happen in this ten years, than to see the past thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago. Fengye now runs out of time and energy at once, and can almost trace back thousands of years from the timeline. Precisely because of this, he has a vague sense of the illusory clock''s ability to jump into the world, which can be said to be intuition or a certain feeling. The jump that the Unreal Clock makes is most likely not a jump on the space level, but a jump on the time level! In short... The world should be in a cycle of birth and destruction. After the Hokage world has existed for billions or even hundreds of billions of years, maybe the entire universe will collapse, and then a new universe and a new world will be born again. The world jump of Unreal Clock is likely to be a jump on this level. For it, the concept of''now'' may not exist. "If this is the case, that is to say... only after truly and completely mastering its power and truly controlling time, can I freely choose the world I want to go to, in time Shuttle, return to the time point before, and even bring those people I know to live in the same world." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. He is a human being with emotions, and everything in the past will not be forgotten. Just like him now, perhaps he only appreciates Hancock, but Robins company for several years is completely different to him. of. Just like Xi Rihong and others in the world of Hokage, he can''t forget all of them in the deepest part of his memory, but now he can''t control the world of illusory clock jumps, let alone that kind of jump. Protect other people. Therefore, he must continue to move forward on this road, starting from the world of Hokage, always maintaining himself, going to the final point, controlling time, and then returning to the previous world one by one. "Captain, there are islands over there." Just as Feng Ye''s thoughts flashed one after another, Robin''s voice came over. Feng Ye looked sideways and saw that Robin had already sat up and was looking at a direction on his right. At the end of that direction, there was a shadow of an island. A azure blue luster flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, his eyes were drawn closer, and he saw the specific situation on the island, then a faint light flashed in his eyes, and he smiled gently. "interesting" "If I go there again, I will be able to make up a table of Mahjong." When Robin heard Feng Ye''s words, he retracted his gaze to look at the island, and looked at Feng Ye slightly curiously: "Captain, what did you see on that island?" Feng Ye smiled and said, "Well... a revolutionary, a navy hero, a red-haired pirate, oh, there is a bandit king." revolutionary? The person who can be mentioned by Feng Ye is definitely not an ordinary person, is it the dragon? The navy hero must be Karp, the red-haired... is the red-haired Shanks? Robin judged the identities of the first few people in a short second, and replaced her with the previous ones. After knowing that so many big people have gathered on an island, her attitude will definitely change, but now she is very calm and calm. calm. At the same time a strange color flashed in her eyes. Because the last mentioned by Feng Ye really didn''t make any impression on her, who is the King of Thieves? Is it the same as Roger One Piece? But how could I have never heard of it. "If you want to go to the island, you have to change your clothes, Captain." Robin didn''t ask too much, anyway, he should be able to see it later, if he still doesn''t figure it out, Feng Ye should explain it to her. "Well, let''s go." Feng Ye nodded, stood up, and walked into the cabin with Robin. after an hour. Feng Ye put on a dark loose shirt and walked out of the cabin, while Robin put on a dark purple shirt and short skirt, and followed Feng Ye. The boat almost came near the island, and the shore could be seen relatively clearly. After about a few minutes, the boat stopped at a location on the coast. Feng Ye and Robin walked off the boat, landed on the sea, and walked along the sea to the shore. It is slightly worth mentioning that Robin has become very proficient in the use of Chakra under Fengye''s simple guidance, and the relatively simple use of treading water has been easily mastered. "The place where the era was born..." Feng Ye looked at the island in front of him and spoke with a slight emotion. This island is where Straw Hat Luffy grew up. Luffy lived here until he went to sea when he was an adult. Without his existence, all the future of this world would be doomed. Luffy would definitely arrive at the ultimate island of Love. Lu, became the One Piece and let the times rewrite. But now, the gear has already been cut off by him. Every world is like an extremely sophisticated instrument. When there is no outsider, it will inevitably develop according to the original trajectory. There will be no accidents, but once there are outsiders, even simple Some behaviors may destroy the rotating gears that represent the world and cause the future to completely shift and no longer be fixed. Robin can no longer be a crew member of Luffy, and the current situation of the empress is basically unlikely to have any intersection with Luffy. These two points alone are enough to greatly rewrite the future. now. In a small village on the island that looks very peaceful and peaceful. In a certain clearing, three people were sitting in a corner. One of them had half black and half white hair, a burly figure, and dressed in casual clothes. He was the navy hero Iron Fist Karp. The person on Karp''s left, wearing a dark green cloak, has a tough look, and there are several special patterns on his left cheek. It is the leader of the revolutionary army, Monki D Dragon! The last person, who looks much younger than Kapu and Longdu, has short red hair, is wearing a very ordinary shirt, is stepping on clogs, and is holding a huge wine jar in his hand. His identity is naturally not mentioned. Yu, is called the most domineering man in the current world Redhead Shanks! Karp folded his arms on his chest and looked at the red-haired grin and said, "Give me a reason not to arrest you, the red-haired boy... actually ran to my hometown from the New World, are you treating my grandson? What bad idea does Luffy have?!" "When it comes to the degree of harm to the world government, it should be this one who is more serious. If you want to arrest, you should first attack the more threatening person." Shanks poured wine into his bowl, glanced at the revolutionary army dragon next to him, then laughed, and said, "Just kidding, I just came to my hometown to revisit. Luffy''s thing is just an accident, not Suddenly we are going to do one." "Humph!" "Just in time for my vacation, just bypass you." Karp dug his nose. At this moment, he hasn''t realized the seriousness of the problem. If he knew in advance how much the red hair had caused Luffy, he would definitely splash the wine on his face. v2 Chapter 114： Is the drink enough for four people www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! It is about hundreds of meters away from the open space. Many people were crowded there, and their expressions seemed a little nervous. One group of people, Beckman, **** Bu and others, gathered either standing or squatting, looking at Shanks, Karp, and Long in the distance, all looking very solemn. Hero Karp! Revolutionary army dragon! Although no one knows that Karp and Dragon are father and son, these two are naval heroes and the most vicious criminals recognized by the world government. They are undoubtedly very dangerous figures. Although Karp has only one person and no other navy, even one person is quite terrifying. As for the dragon, there are still a large number of subordinates. Dragon''s men gathered on the other side. The leader was the Ladyboy King Ivankov, who was also very nervous looking at Shanks and Karp, with cold sweat dripping on his forehead. "Red-haired Shanks...hero Karp...how did you meet these two people..." Even he did not know the life experience of the dragon. In his opinion, Shanks and Karp are extremely dangerous enemies. If this level of negotiation is not done, a big battle may break out! The people next to him were almost in cold sweat, looking in that direction nervously. "Don''t worry too much." Ivankov sensed that the person next to him was more nervous than him. After taking a breath, he slowly said: "Although the two people are quite terrifying, with the dragon''s ability, we can still deal with it. I can evacuate here because it is impossible for Karp and Hongfa to join forces, and Karp has no other navy." "Ok" A cadre of the revolutionary army next to him swallowed and said, "Master Ivankov made sense, but those two people..." Although it is clear that what Ivankov said is the truth, Redhead and Karp are one of the most terrifying people on this sea. It is impossible not to be nervous when facing these two people. "Relax, nothing will happen." Ivankov spoke with his hands on his hips. But almost when his voice fell, a voice came over very abruptly. "The drink should be enough for four people. The voice had a calm and faint smile, the tone was very hearty, and it seemed that there was not the slightest nervousness about such a scene. Ivankov and the others were all startled, and then each turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound, wanting to see who dared to say such things in front of the three people. but. When Ivankov and others looked in the direction of the sound and saw the person who said that sentence, the expressions of a group of people almost solidified in an instant. After Ivankov solidified for a short time, his eyeballs almost popped out of his eye sockets, and he couldn''t help but let out a strange cry, "Ahhhhhhh...travel, traveler?!" Puff! Ivankov sat directly on the ground, his clothes soaked in cold sweat instantly. If Red Hair, Kapu, and Dragon are among the most terrifying people in this world, then Feng Ye is the most terrifying existence in this world! none of them! In the past eight hundred years, no one other than Fengye has been able to destroy the navy headquarters and the holy land Mariejoa one after another, and even force the Tianlong people to have fear, and hardly dare to take any retaliatory actions! Even the most terrifying existence of the last era, Lockes, the captain of the Rocks Pirates, couldn''t do this. He was buried in history by the world government! "..." Under the horrified gaze of Ivankov and others, Feng Ye walked all the way to the clearing and came to Karp and others with such a calm look and a slight smile. With the appearance of Feng Ye, the expressions of Karp, Long, and the redheads all changed significantly, and they were all different. Shanks was the one with the fastest response, and immediately smiled and said, "Ah, I didn''t expect to meet you senior here. Fortunately, I have enough drinks." "I got news before that you killed the Golden Lion over there, but I didn''t expect you to be here next." Karp first looked at Feng Ye with a slight dignity, then he didn''t know what he thought of, and suddenly he relaxed again, holding up his wine bowl and saying, "You did the thing about the holy place so happy." Although Karp is a navy, he has never been able to understand the behavior of the dragon people, and even called the dragon people rubbish. Because of the huge merits and great personal strength he established, even the five old stars can only turn a blind eye to his behavior. Fengye killed almost most of the Celestial Dragons in the scene at the Holy Land. This incident was extremely pleasant for Karp. "It''s just casual, not enough." Feng Ye smiled freely. He walked to the side of the three of them and sat down. Before the red hair who was about to ask for a wine bowl from his men, he stretched out his hand. Following Feng Ye''s movement, the grass split silently, and then a mass of mud floated up and fell into Feng Ye''s palm, and then quickly melted and changed into the shape of a wine bowl. Then a fiery flame appeared, scorching the wine bowl, causing it to solidify rapidly, and finally a cool whirlwind blew through, cooling it completely in a few seconds. Click! The brand-new wine bowl fell into Feng Ye''s hands, and then a touch of red spread from the bottom of the bowl, quickly covering the entire surface, making this wine bowl exactly the same as the one in front of Hongfa and the others. Red hair, Karp, and Long were all caught in a short daze watching this scene, until Feng Ye put the wine bowl on the ground, and the few came back to their senses. "This is no longer the ability of Devil Fruit." Shanks paused for a second, picked up the wine jar next to it, filled the wine bowl made by Feng Ye, and said at the same time. Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "It''s just a trick." After Shanks hesitated for a while, he still looked at Feng Ye with a gleam of luster in his eyes, and said, "Senior, are you...really a **** walking in the world?" When he first met Feng Ye, Feng Ye showed shocking power, but at that time he did not have the current vision. When he walked into the new world and got news about Feng Ye, he, like everyone else, felt that Feng Ye might not be a human being, and that power shouldnt be possessed by humans! "Do not." Feng Ye picked up the wine bowl and looked at the clear wine in the bowl with a smile: "It''s not what you think...I am just a stronger human being." The corners of Karp''s mouth twitched slightly. More than just being a little stronger, it is simply a billion points stronger! The overwhelming strength that Feng Ye displayed in the navy headquarters is still fresh in his memory. When he thought that his power was already at the apex of the sea, Feng Ye''s displayed strength far surpassed him! v2 Chapter 115： "The King of Thieves" and Luffy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Mr. Feng Ye, I always hope to see you..." When Karp and Shanks were both silent, Long, the leader of the revolutionary army who had not spoken, finally spoke. He politely raised the bowl with a trace of respect. Feng Ye looked at him and smiled lightly: "You are the leader of the revolutionary army, Dragon." "It''s under." Long took a breath and looked at Feng Ye and said: "Everything in this world, as a traveler, Mr. Feng Ye, you should have already understood very thoroughly. Today''s world government has been dominated by corrupt people. We hope to overthrow it. It liberates the world and leads to freedom, so we hope to get your help, Mr. Feng Ye." The work of the Revolutionary Army is still in the stage of spreading ideas, but if Feng Ye''s help can be obtained, then the world government''s rule may be truly overthrown soon. In this world, there are many powerful people, but no one has the strength of Feng Ye. One person destroys the Holy Land and makes the world government fear. and. Many of those powerful people also have endless ambitions. What they want is to dominate the world, not to liberate the world. People who are not very ambitious, like White Beard, are not interested in overthrowing the world government. Like Roger, the Pirate King, they only yearn for the freedom of themselves and their companions. The red-haired Shanks had never been clear about the other party''s intentions, so he had a chance encounter in Windmill Village this time. He also wanted to test Shanks'' thoughts. But compared to Shanks, Feng Ye''s views are undoubtedly more important. Moreover, Feng Ye had destroyed the Holy Land Mary Gioia and killed a large number of Sky Dragon people. He should also be very dissatisfied with the decay of this world, so he is more likely to be recognized by Feng Ye. "Unfortunately." Feng Ye shook his head and said calmly: "I won''t help you." Long did not expect Feng Ye to refuse so simply, he was startled slightly, and reluctant to give up: "We are not trying to overthrow this world, we are just overthrowing the Tianlong people who dominate the government. Feng Ye who hates the Tianlong people. Sir, you should agree with this point of view?" Feng Ye smiled faintly, and said calmly: "I really don''t like the Tianlong people, but they also taste the pain now... and the most important thing is that you can guarantee that the new world government you liberated will not be because of Power, and do the same people grow again?" "This" Long hesitated. He can guarantee that he will not decay, and that his subordinates yearn for freedom, but he cannot guarantee that the future world will not decay again. "There is no imperishable empire." Feng Ye shook the wine bowl in his hand, causing ripples in the bowl, and said, "Even if it is a country that is strong, strong, and free, it cannot survive a thousand years without change, so it goes from strong to decay. This is actually an inevitable process." "I will not intervene in this kind of process. If you want to overthrow the rule of the Tianlong people and establish a new government, you can do it yourself. If you can do it, it means that it is indeed time for the times to change." Feng Yes words made Karp and Shanks a bit strange light in their eyes. Such words and concepts are not something ordinary people can have, Feng Yes overwhelming strength, and Coupled with this concept of being detached from the world itself, it does indeed feel a bit divine, even though Feng Ye denied their guess. "I understand." After a brief silence, Long took a breath and nodded at Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled lightly and said: "I will not stand on the side of the world government either, so you still do what you want, but sometimes I may deal with some guys who are overly acting, such as Jin A man like a lion." Shanks said with a slight emotion, "You killed the golden lion." He also received the news before yesterday. The Golden Lion had suppressed Roger''s existence at one time. If it weren''t for that storm, there would probably be no one piece later. But in the end, the sea still stood on Roger''s side. They and Roger eventually defeated the Golden Lion and let the Roger Pirates reach the end of the great route. "Ok." After Feng Ye responded indifferently, she drank the wine in the bowl. The wine Shanks used to entertain Dragon and Cap is not bought from Mackinaws tavern, but brewed by himself. The taste is considered top grade even in Wano. Shanks, Long and others also drank the wine in the bowl, including Karp who also tasted the liquor made by Shanks. And just as several people drank the wine in the bowl, when Long wanted to comment, his gaze suddenly flashed slightly, and he turned to look in a direction to the right. It''s not just dragons. Hongfa and Kapu also looked over there, only Fengye seemed to have foreseen what was going to happen, and finally looked at with a smile. In that direction, Sieg the bandit, dressed in brown, came over. He was carrying a seven or eight-year-old boy in his hand, looking around with a little angrily, and said: "Hey! Who is this kid''s relative! Get out of me!!" The seven or eight-year-old boy was Luffy, who was struggling hard at this time, but could not break free. This scene stunned Karp, Long and Redhead for a short time. The red hair reacted first. He stood up, looked at Sig with a kind smile, and said, "Sorry, you calm down first, what''s wrong with Luffy?" "You are his family!" Sieg walked over with a cold face, threw Luffy directly to the ground, and said, "This kid spilled wine on my clothes, how do you think this account should be calculated, ah?!" Shanks pulled Luffy to his feet, smiled apologetically, and said, "Sorry, Luffy must not mean it. He is still a child, so please forgive him." Wow! ! I heard the sound of broken wine bottles. The wine bottle in Sieg''s hand was thrown directly on Shanks'' face, and it was smashed to pieces, shattered in all directions, and the wine was dripping with Shanks. The scene suddenly fell silent. Not far away, Ivankov opened his mouth wide, and his face paled in shock. He wanted to remind Sieg who the red-haired man was standing in front of him. However, the expected outburst of Shanks did not appear. After a brief silence for two seconds, Shanks suddenly laughed and said: "Okay, now I''ve also been splashed with drinks, so it''s even." Sig was stunned for a while, and then as if he was grinning, he pointed to his head and said, "Even? You mean equal? ??What a joke! Who are you when you are Laozi! Laozi''s head is worth 800." Wan Bailey''s!" As the voice fell, he suddenly drew his pistol. A group of bandit men who followed from behind also raised their muskets and swords in their hands and aimed them at Shanks and Fengye, Kapu and Long behind Shanks. The corners of Ivankov''s mouth were constantly twitching during this scene. Together with Beckman, **** Bu and others, they all looked strange and could not speak for a while. "You guys, if you want to survive, you can get 1 million Baileys out, not less than one, otherwise, this little devil''s head...and your heads are gone!" "Now go get money for Laozi!" Sig pointed at Shanks with a musket, and spoke viciously at Shanks and Feng Ye, Long and others behind him. Dragon:"" Karp: "..." Shanks: "..." Robin, who was standing not far away in the other direction, closed his eyes slightly and exhaled. She probably already knew who the so-called "King of Mountain Thief" was, and why Feng Ye called him that way. Dare to point a gun at two of the four emperors, the leader of the revolutionary army, and the naval hero Karp, I''m afraid this is the only one. Really deserve the title of Bandit King. Feng Ye stood up, threw the wine bowl on the ground, ignored Sig and the group of bandits, smiled at Karp, and said, "Well, this kind of naval work, I will not participate. See you in the future." With the voice falling. Feng Ye stepped towards Robin''s direction. Seeing this scene, Sieg was slightly astonished. He didn''t expect Feng Ye to dare to ignore him completely, and a flash of anger suddenly flashed in his eyes. "Hey! That kid..." The musket in Sieg''s hand pointed at Feng Ye. But before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly and was blocked in his throat. Because he saw a navy rushing over with a coat and handed it to Karp who had been sitting there. "..." Karp put on the coat of the lieutenant admiral of the Navy Headquarters, and stood up without a word. v2 Chapter 116： A reward order www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Sea... Navy?" Sig looked at Karp who had put on the naval justice cloak, and his body shrank back subconsciously, with a look of fright in his eyes. Although he is a bandit entrenched in this country, most of the world is sea, and this country is a member of the world government, and it is also under the jurisdiction of the navy. Sometimes the navy enters the country to remove some criminals. . but. After a brief fright, Sieg noticed that no other navy appeared. The only ones present seemed to be Karp and the navy who gave Karp the coat. After a little calmness, he regained his composure and snorted. , Said: "There is a navy... but only the two of you..." boom! ! Before he finished speaking, he took a firm punch on his chin, and the whole cheek was tilted, and a few teeth could be seen directly flying out. Karp, who was not far away the previous moment, came to the front of Sieg like a teleport in the next moment, and knocked Sieg through the air twice with a punch, and fell to the ground. This scene not only frightened the bandits brought by Sieg, but also Luffy who was standing next to him. He briefly recalled the fear of being dominated by Karp''s fist. "Boss!!!" After the atmosphere solidified for a few seconds, all the horrified bandits exclaimed. Someone ran over in a panic and helped Sieg up. Sig was beaten by Karp''s punch, as if his brain flew out. He only felt that the whole person was in a muddle. After barely regaining consciousness, he said chaotically: "Go... Go! Get rid of them for me!! " but. Before the many bandits could respond to Siegs order, Karp, who had a dark face, did not know when he had an extra stone in his hand. After being pinched by his big hand, he was crushed into countless rubbles, and then he directed towards the dozens in the distance The famous thief flicked. A large amount of rubble fell like raindrops crackling, powerful as bullets, smashing all a dozen bandits to the ground, and instantly fell to the ground. The scene finally became silent. Shanks watched this scene, gently shaking off the broken glass on his body, then looked at Luffy standing next to him, and said, "Luffy, I''m leaving." He was still looking at Karp''s Luffy in a little fright. After hearing Shanks'' words, he turned his head and said, "Ah...I want to go sailing together!" "Hahaha, if you want to sail, you should wait for you to grow up and go to sea by yourself." Shanks laughed, then thought of something, grabbed the straw hat on top of his head, pressed it on Luffy''s head, and said, "Leave this hat for you. You will find me when you grow up, and then return it. Give it to me." After doing this, Shanks turned and walked away. not far away. Karp was instructing his subordinates to summon the navy with a phone worm to take away the bandits of Sieg. It was not until he recovered that he found Shanks'' straw hat on Luffy''s head. He was taken aback for a while, then his face changed suddenly, and he rushed in three or two steps, grabbed the straw hat on Luffy''s head, and said angrily at Shanks back: "Hey! Redhead boy, give your hat to I will take it back!!" However, it was too late. Luffy clutched the brim of the hat with both hands, was picked up by Cap and did not let go, saying: "grandfather!!" Shanks sensed what was happening behind him. He didn''t turn his head, but showed a smile. Turning his back to Luffy and Karp, he raised his arm and waved his hand, then walked to Beckman and others, together with Beckman and others. Go to the distance. Luffy''s father, Long, the leader of the revolutionary army, watched this scene with a thoughtful look, and finally looked at Luffy with a slight smile on his face. Only Karp was annoyed and pulled the straw hat in Luffy''s hand. Karp eventually snatched Luffys straw hat, and threw it far in the direction of Shanks, and threw it directly out of the island, and fell into the sea. This made Luffy cry and make loud noises. But he was taken home by Karp around his neck. I thought that the matter would end there, but the next day, after Luffy ran out of the house, when he came back, the straw hat that had been thrown away appeared again and was put on his head with a smile. Somewhere on the top of the mountain. Feng Ye, who was looking at the distant scenery, withdrew his gaze, shook his head and chuckled, and said, "The pursuit of freedom has been inherited from generation to generation." Karp is considered the freest navy. Needless to say, the dragon not only wants to be free, but also wants to restore the world to freedom, no longer dominated by the Tianlong people. In the end, Luffy also has the same philosophy. Feng Ye has never hated the pursuit of freedom. In fact, he is also pursuing freedom, but his freedom is different from those of Luffy and Long. He has to put in more effort and endure more hardships. "..." Robin, standing nearby, has been observing Feng Ye. She looked at Feng Yes slightly complicated gaze that gradually changed from a chuckle, and suddenly whispered: "In fact, you have always had troubles, sir, although in the eyes of people on this sea, you should be the most free people." "Ok." Feng Ye retracted his gaze, looked at Robin, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek. Robin held Feng Ye''s hand, his eyes flickering and said: "Can you tell me something?" She should be regarded as the person who knows Feng Ye best in the world. It can be said that she knows almost every inch of her body, but she still has many unknown things, such as Feng Yes past and Feng Yes experience, etc. Feng Ye never told it. Robin rarely took the initiative to ask about these, because she has always adhered to the concept of being a maid and would not try to spy on more things in Feng Ye. Unless it is like this, if you want to see if you can share some of Fengye, you will take the initiative to ask, and it is also a cautious temptation under the circumstances that will not cause Fengye to resist. "Next time." Feng Ye looked at Robin with a soft flash in his eyes. ... The 134th branch base of the Navy. A warship slowly entered the base, and then dozens of navy escorted a dozen bandits, stepped off the warship, and walked into the branch base. The head of the person, his entire chin still swollen, half of his cheeks plumped a lot, his hands were shackled, and his head was dejected and escorted forward by the navy. "That old man is a lieutenant admiral..." "Unlucky." Siger muttered constantly, feeling very depressed. After being beaten by Carp Fatty, while being escorted here, he already knew that Carp was a lieutenant admiral of the Navy. When he was bullying a group of little ghosts, a lieutenant admiral happened to be in the village of Fengche, and he happened to run into his arrogant process. This is undoubtedly only unlucky. If he hadn''t met the lieutenant admiral of the navy, he should still be at large now. The general navy lieutenant came to catch him and escaped, and he would not fall to the current situation. boom! ! And just as Sieg lowered his head and walked with resentment in his heart, a navy soldier suddenly turned out from the corner in front, and suddenly ran into him. Unexpectedly, both of them fell down at the same time, and the pile of papers that the navy was holding in his arms was like confetti, and it was scattered all over the corridor. "It hurts... what are you doing?!" The navy stood up, and when he saw that the man hit was a prisoner in shackles, he suddenly showed annoyance. A small seaman dared to talk to Lao Tzu like this... Sig''s heart was full of resentment, but at this time, he was pointed at by the nearby navy with a firecracker. "Next time grow eyes, pick them up for me soon!" The navy cursed. Sig apologized again and again in humiliation, and quickly picked up the old documents and reward orders that were about to be processed on the ground in shackles. But just as he picked up a lot of documents and was about to pick up an old bounty order that fell on the corner, his actions were abruptly frozen. Wow! ! The file in his hand fell again, and it splashed all over again. "What are you doing?!" When the navy next to him saw this, he kicked in annoyance, and made Sig jump forward and fell to the ground. But at this time, Sieg did not show any change in expression due to being kicked, his face became a little pale, and there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes. He stiffly picked up the reward order in the corner. The person on the reward order was one of the few people who sat in the open space that day. At that time, he ignored him and walked away. The handsome face like a demon gave him a deep impression. "One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand..." "how can that be" Sieg''s fingers kept trembling, and he felt as if he was suddenly in the cold ice storehouse, the cold sweat on his back soaking through his clothes. 3.248.2 million Bailey! What is this reward! ! When Sig couldn''t believe it, the previous navy holding the document came over, took a look at the reward order in his hand, and suddenly said: "It''s a reward from a traveler. No wonder it scares you like this." "The rewards of these world-class criminals will not be issued in the East China Sea. They are only recorded in the Navy''s internal data. You cannot meet them in the East China Sea." The navy soldier shook his head. These are only the recorded information in each branch, not something they need to consider. When he first saw these, it was similar to Sieg''s state. "Okay, get out now!" "Don''t get in the way here!" He picked up Fengye''s reward order and other documents one by one, and then spoke impatiently. Sig was still stiff and motionless, as if petrified, until he was dragged towards the prison by the two navies next to him, his mind was still chaotic, and his thoughts were like paste. v2 Chapter 117： Chasing the maple night www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye didn''t stay long in Fengche Village. He is not very interested in how Karp educates Luffy. In fact, he wants to see what development Luffy would have if he wanted to be a navy without Shanks'' influence, but since it has been influenced by Shanks, Then he didn''t plan to bother to guide. If he has the kaleidoscope writing wheel ability of Shisui, he can be guided at will, but even as the ancestor of Chakra, he has some derivative abilities that he cannot grasp. Because the kaleidoscope writing round eyes is not just a pure blood succession limit ability, it is the power to evolve in different directions according to the different spirit of each person. Except for the more basic derivative abilities such as Amaterasu and Susao Nohu, other gods and other gods are difficult to use unless you adjust your soul state to the same as Obito and Shisui). If you have to do it, you can''t do it, but that is too troublesome, and it doesn''t help his strength, so Feng Ye is not interested in it. If he really wants to, he can also give birth to his own offspring, and after inheriting his power, various abilities will be derived. but. It is not easy for him to give birth to offspring, because he is the ancestor of Chakra, and the strength of the first descendants inherited from him will be extremely powerful. Robin''s physique is very strong now, but he does not yet have the conditions to give birth to his child. Although he could also take part of Robin and combine part of himself and cultivate it in his own body, Feng Ye felt that the ability to have children should be left to the girls. Otherwise, the girls will be trembling and cold. Moreover, if you really want to produce a descendant, you don''t need to use other people''s genes, he can directly cultivate on the sacred tree. Relying on the power of reincarnating eyes, a part of the chakra of the sacred tree is concentrated and given a complete soul and life to create it in the way of God''s creation. anyway. Feng Ye suddenly thought that if he really uses this method to create a life, then although it has an independent soul and consciousness, it is an independent life, but it is also a part of him. This also means that perhaps such a life created can jump in time with him? "Um... I can try it out later." Feng Ye showed a thoughtful look. Robin looked over and said curiously: "What to try?" Feng Ye responded: "Create life." Robin opened his mouth slightly, his cheeks showed a rare blush, and said, "Well, I still have some..." Feng Ye returned to his senses, noticed Robin''s appearance, knew what she had misunderstood, couldn''t help but smiled, and said: "Actually it''s not the same as you think." Robin nodded with reddish cheeks, and said, "Um... Is it the posture?" Snapped! Feng Ye patted his forehead and the corners of his mouth trembled. He stood up, walked outside the door, and said, "Let''s go, it''s time for daily practice. It should be almost today." Robin watched Feng Ye walk out of the cabin, and then took a breath, seemingly calm, but with a slight blush on her cheeks, her heart was actually beating. Give birth... That is a very different thing. If she can give birth to a child of Feng Ye, her relationship with Feng Ye will become a real family from now, which is what she wants to pursue most at the moment. Faced with such a topic, she could not remain completely calm. After forcibly calming his heart, Robin walked out of the cabin, put on a swimsuit, and went to the outside deck. Devil fruit capable persons cannot swim. This is a pity that all capable persons will have. She was originally relatively indifferent to this and didn''t care much about it, but after getting Maple Yes Chakra, she has the ability to overcome this limitation. . Chakra is a completely different kind of energy. After being in contact with the sea, the devil fruit ability will be blocked, and the body will be rigid and unable to move, but Chakra is unrestricted. She can manipulate Chakra to affect her body and enable herself to move in the sea, but this requires practice. Wow! ! Robin jumped into the sea. The moment she fell into the sea, her body became stiff and her fruit power could not be used, but Chakra could still be used. She immediately manipulated Chakra and flowed out of her body. After using Chakra to manipulate his body, Robin stroked the water a few times and floated to the surface with a little effort. "It seems you have almost done it." Feng Ye floated beside her, watching her with a chuckle. Robin floated a little bit hard, and as he moved up and down, he said, "It''s still a little hard...but even if it accidentally falls into the sea, he can barely handle it." "Ok" Feng Ye took Robin around the boat for a few laps, and then returned to the boat with her over-exhausted Chakra, and ended her practice. ... About the same time. At the junction of the East China Sea and the windless zone, a ship flying the pirate flag sailed out of the windless zone and came to the East China Sea. This ship is flying the flag of the Hydra Pirates, and it is the only ship on the island that can enter and exit the windless zone. On board. "Master Snake Ji, has arrived in the East China Sea." A female fighter from Nine Snake Island put down her binoculars and spoke to Hancock in a purple cheongsam behind her. Sanda Sonia next to her said helplessly: "Sister, you don''t even know where the benefactor is, how do you find this?" "Anyway, go ahead!" Hancock looked at the endless sea and stretched out his fingers. Today Hancock became the emperor of Nine Snake Island more than a year ago. Feng Ye went to Nine Snake Island that day to celebrate her becoming the emperor of Nine Snake Island. But then Feng Ye left Nine Snake Island again, and she became the emperor to take care of the Nine Snake Island task, unable to pursue Feng Ye. During this year, she went on many expeditions. With her great strength, she prepared enough food for Nine Snake Island. After hearing that Fengye arrived in the East China Sea and destroyed the Golden Lion, she decisively went to the East China Sea. Here comes. Although there is still an endless sea ahead. But at this moment, Hancock seemed to have seen the scene of finding Feng Ye, traveling happily with Feng Ye, and finally getting married with Feng Ye, his cheeks were reddish, and his eyes sparkled with bright light. The charm that radiated from this invisibility also made the nearby Sanda Sonia and others unable to resist, and their mouths were dry. Some female soldiers even fell directly on the deck, looking at Hancock''s eyes filled with pink hearts. "Although it is messy, but so cute..." "Yes! Lord Snake Ji!" Seeing that all the subordinates obeyed the order, Hancock sighed softly and condensed her illusions a bit. Then, for some unknown reason, Robin appeared in her mind. Hancock clenched his small fist. Ok! She is just the maid serving by Feng Ye, nothing can happen to Feng Ye! v2 Chapter 118： Hancocks troubles www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Hancock ran into trouble less than half a month after his journey to pursue the maple night. Due to the existence of Feng Ye, the plot has been severely shifted, or Hancocks psychology has been greatly deviated, she is not afraid of the Tianlong people, nor the world government. The scene in which Feng Ye destroyed the Holy Land Mary Gioria, even when she became the emperor of Nine Snake Island, still reappeared in her dreams from time to time. Because of this, She rejected the Qiwuhai invitation from the world government. The current Hancock does not have the status of the king, Qiwuhai, and is still hostile to the world government, and Nine Snake Island does not fly the flag of Maple Ye, becoming a subordinate force of Maple Ye. Even so, she could be unimpeded in the East China Sea, because there was no navy that could stop her in the East China Sea, but the East China Sea was too lively during this time. First is the Golden Lion Shiji. After that, the red-haired Shanks, the revolutionary army dragon, and the traveler Feng Ye, appeared in the East China Sea one after another, causing the East China Sea to remain in a state of high martial law during this period. Karp is repairing his grandson Luffy for the time being. The green pheasant has been dealing with the remaining problems after the fall of the Golden Lion Pirate Group and has not yet returned to the navy headquarters. and, In addition to the green pheasant, there are four other lieutenant generals in the East China Sea. Among the other four lieutenant generals, the flying squirrels, Huoshaoshan and others, who were only promoted not long ago, were of average strength, but there was also an existence close to the green pheasantthe lieutenant general Taotu! This lineup was originally prepared for the Golden Lion Pirates. After the Golden Lion was exterminated by Feng Ye, several lieutenants of the headquarters will still stay in the East China Sea to handle the follow-up. As a result, Hancock, who was ramming in the East China Sea, was quickly discovered by the East China Sea navy, and a large-scale operation was triggered. Somewhere in the sea. A fierce naval battle is going on here. The ship on Hydra Island is fighting one enemy three with three large warships from the navy headquarters. The ships are constantly firing guns and shooting at each other. The admirals on both ships and the female soldiers on Hydra Island are also fighting. Continuously blocking shells. But these are not the key points. The most important thing is the center of the battlefield that everyone is paying attention to. It is at the tail of one of the warships where two women are fighting. One of them was wearing a purple cheongsam, constantly using subtle kicking skills to attack the enemy on the opposite side, and every blow contained the power of domineering and devil fruit. It is the Pirate Empress Boya Hancock. the other side. Opposite Hancock is a woman who holds a famous knife in her hand and wears the navy justice cloak. She is the lieutenant admiral Taotu of the navy headquarters and one of the navy''s alternate generals! Hancock is only nineteen years old this year, but because of Maple Ye, she has to work harder than under the normal plot, and her current strength is also very strong, only slightly weaker than the former Big Beast Pirates, Quinn. some. But this is still not Taotu''s opponent. Taotu''s strength is slightly inferior to the green pheasant, but now she is also a candidate for general in the navy headquarters. She is not as strong as a general in the navy at the moment, but she is slightly stronger than Quinn, and grows a bit You can get close to the admiral. Under Taotus attack, Hancock seemed very strenuous. If it werent for the charm of the sweet fruit and the overlords domineering, which had some influence on Taotu, a purely frontal battle, she might only have dozens of moves. Will lose. Fighting Taotu on a warship is helpless. Because the ship of Nine Snake Island has been surrounded by navy warships, if she does not rush to find Taotu one-on-one, Taotu will stand on the side of the warship and continuously use long-range slashes and sword attacks. The boat of Hydra Island. Although Tiantianguo also has the ability to attack from a distance, it is very difficult to withstand the continuous slashing of Taotu, and the ship will be destroyed if it is not careful. "You have no chance of winning." "It''s better to catch it, the Pirate Empress." Taotu kept swinging the sword, the blade collided with Hancock''s heel, sparks flew, her expression was very calm, and she spoke to Hancock. Although Hancock was suppressed and fell into a disadvantage, his eyes remained unchanged, and he said coldly: "This king won''t... be blocked by you!" "You became the emperor of Nine Snake Island at a young age. Your talent is indeed very strong, but you refused the government''s Qiwuhai invitation before, then you are destined to be arrested." Taotu made a horizontal sword and spoke calmly. Nine Snake Island is located in the windless zone. Hancock refused the invitation of Qiwuhai before, and the navy had nothing to do with her, but it was different when it came to the East China Sea. "..." Hancock gritted his teeth slightly. A thought flashed in her mind, if she was arrested by the navy and imprisoned, would Feng Ye reappear and save her? Maybe it will. But she didn''t want that. Because that would be too embarrassing, she would have no face to see Feng Ye again. "I have already said it, it is absolutely impossible for me... to lose to your navy!" Hancock took a breath and opened his eyes resolutely. The firmness of the will made her domineering faintly grown for a while, and she recovered a little bit from the precarious situation. Perceiving that Hancock was in this situation, he didn''t know why his will was extremely determined, which made Taotu''s domineering look a little bit flicker. "The domineering has become stronger..." "This woman..." She took a breath and realized that she couldn''t delay this way, so she held the sword in both hands, with a glimmer of coldness in her eyes, ready to give up the idea of ??catching it alive and fully use her swordsmanship. But almost as soon as she raised the sword in her hand and swiped it in the direction of Hancock, a black crack suddenly appeared in the void in front of her blade. then. A hand stretched out from the crack. That hand looked unremarkable, neither big nor small, no different from the palm of a normal person. After protruding it out, he bent his index finger and flicked it on her blade. Ding! ! ! There was a crisp sword sound. It was this simple bullet that made Taotu feel an unstoppable huge force, which was transmitted along the sword''s edge, causing her palm to tremble violently. This power was transmitted along the palm of her hand, and she tried her best to grasp the hilt of the sword so that the sword in her hand would not fly out, but the whole person still staggered back several steps. "Who?!" Taotu sipped at the black crack, shocked in her eyes. Just a flick of a finger prevented her from attacking and knocked her back. What a terrifying force, I am afraid that few people in the entire ocean can do it! Several names such as Karp, White Beard, etc. flashed in her mind, but they all passed away in a flash, because the palms of those people were not like this. The name that flew in my mind was finally fixed on one of them. traveller-- Maple night! Except for White Beard and Karp, there is probably only that man who can possess such terrifying power! It was almost when she thought of Feng Ye, from the pitch-black crack, Feng Ye stepped out and waved at the sea. Silently. The shells blasted between the navy''s warships and the pirate ship on Hydra Island all solidified in the air in an instant, as if time was still, frozen. Then Feng Ye raised his left hand upwards, and squeezed it imaginarily, the dozens of shells flew towards the sky, gathered at a point in the sky, squeezed together, and then exploded with a bang. "How come to the East China Sea?" After finishing this step, Feng Ye looked at Hancock and chuckled. v2 Chapter 119： Hancock www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Yes, it''s Master Feng Ye!" On the boat on Nine Snake Island, Hancocks sister Sanda Sonia and others all looked in the direction of the warship after the shells flew into the sky, showing a look of surprise. Hancocks eyes were also full of surprises. The moment she saw Fengye, it seemed to her that she was immersed in the warm sunlight, so that she didnt know how to respond for a while, and continued to hesitate. After a few times, I couldn''t say a complete sentence. "..." Feng Ye couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed. Hancocks charm is able to kill both men and women. Even for him now, if he does not deliberately resist, he will be slightly affected, but in turn, his influence on Hancock is greater. Look at this, Hanku I am afraid that Ke''s adoration for him has reached its full value. But its normal to think about it. After all, he destroyed the Holy Land Mary Gioia and rescued Hancock from there, and more importantly, his charm is not much inferior to Hancock. No man can compare to him. . Hancocks beauty and charisma make it difficult for almost all men to remain unaffected, and in front of him it is also the same for most girls. "Much more handsome than the picture..." Taotu saw Feng Ye for the first time. She happened to be absent when Feng Ye went to the Navy Headquarters before, and she never encountered it later, but at the moment she met Feng Ye, even though she was more nervous, but she still unavoidably raised such a thought. After all, in the title of Feng Ye, in addition to being closest to god, most dangerous, etc., there is also an evaluation of the most handsome man in this sea. In fact, even Karp recognized this evaluation. A person entered the holy place Mary Gioia, destroyed the holy place, and sent most of the dragon people into hell. Is there any more handsome behavior in this sea? In comparison, he has repeatedly refused to be promoted to general, which seems to be just a pediatrics. "Nine Snake is my pirate group." Feng Ye turned to look at the Taotu not far away, smiled casually, and said: "So can I trouble your navy to give way here?" A navy colonel not far away heard it and couldn''t help but squeeze his fist. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he still gritted his teeth: "...What kidding, how could the navy make way for the pirates!!" But before he could finish his words, Taotu silently put the sword in his hand into the scabbard, and shouted at the people on the warship and ordered: "All members of the team!" "Lord Admiral?!" The nearby navy looked over. However, Taotu didn''t explain too much, just glanced at the navy, and made all the navies swallow, and then quickly conveyed the order. Seeing that the warship quickly stopped its shelling, and the attack gradually stopped, Taotu breathed out lightly and turned to look in the direction of Feng Ye. She was not simply afraid of Feng Ye and made concessions. In the face of travellers, don''t make any conflicts and give in unconditionally... This is an order issued by the world government, which is only communicated to the general level of the navy. So on the one hand, she obeys the orders of the world government. On the other hand, she does not want to conflict with Feng Ye, because she knows that Feng Ye has the strength that she can''t deal with, and she is also uncomfortable with Tianlong The batch of people is the navy of Karp. "Thanks a lot." Feng Ye smiled at Taotu and responded politely. Taotu took a breath. She glanced at Feng Ye, and then at Hancock who was looking obsessively at Feng Ye not far away, and she whispered fox spirit in her heart. I haven''t heard of Fengye and Nine Snake Island before, but now it seems that something happened with Hancock, the pirate lady. Although the Pirate Empress is also the person who makes countless people yearn for her beauty in the sea, what can it have to do with Feng Ye? Most of it uses her beauty to seduce Feng Ye. After all, based on her understanding of Feng Ye, this man is fundamental. I dont care about territories and power. "What do you... want this world to be like in the future?" Taotu looked at Feng Ye again, and after a short period of hesitation, he still asked Feng Ye a question. As a lieutenant general of the headquarters, one of the candidates for the alternate general, she knows no less information than the green pheasant, knowing that Fengye is enough to change the existence of this world based on ideas. The future direction of the world may be within Feng Ye''s thoughts. "Become what it should be." Feng Ye stepped towards Hancock, and at the same time responded with a faint smile: "From the current situation, I shouldn''t have a huge impact on the future of this world, unless the world government suddenly intends to continue. Arrest me." Having said this, Feng Ye laughed twice, then walked to the front of Hancock, and put his hand on Hancock''s shoulder. Huh! ! The two disappeared out of thin air. Seeing Feng Ye disappearing, Taotu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the tension in her heart gradually subsided. Then, recalling Feng Yes answer just now, she couldn''t help but look to the sea in the distance and whispered: "It is indeed... in line with the style of travellers..." ... On the boat on Hydra Island. The figures of Feng Ye and Hancock appeared out of thin air and landed on the top of the cabin. "Master Snake Ji!" The many female soldiers below immediately spoke, and then many people looked at Feng Ye nervously, and even squeezed their weapons in their hands. Feng Ye only visited Nine Snake Island once when Hancock succeeded the Emperor of Nine Snake Island, and did not stay on the island that time, and did not show up in the public, so some of the female fighters did not know Feng Ye. "All put down their weapons." A female warrior who knew Feng Ye quickly shot off the weapon in the hands of the person next to her, looked at Feng Ye in awe, and said, "Dont be rude, Lord Feng Ye is the benefactor of Lord Snake Ji, who once saved Lord Snake Ji , He is also the most powerful man in the world." This sentence also made the female soldiers who didn''t know Feng Ye look slightly surprised, looking at Feng Ye with unexpected and shocked eyes. The most powerful man in the world? ! So... just now, all those artillery shells were still, and then they were dragged into the sky by some kind of force, which was the ability that Feng Ye used in front of him, and the navy was forced back. Nine Snake Island regards the strong as its beauty, and treats men the same way. After realizing the power of Feng Ye, the eyes when looking at Feng Ye are different. "What to look at!" "Go and repair the ship!" Standing next to Feng Ye, Hancock noticed the gazes of the female soldiers below, and he immediately trembled his eyebrows, and stretched out his fingers at them, waving them anger. "Yes!" Many female soldiers were taken aback, and immediately bowed their heads and quickly checked the damage to the hull. Looking at this scene, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile, and said: "It''s becoming very aggressive, Hancock." "Yes" Hancock looked at Feng Ye, the deterrence that belonged to the empress disappeared suddenly, and looked at Feng Ye with a clear look, with a little cute pink on his cheeks, and responded with a voice like spring water. This change of posture in the blink of an eye caused her charm and temptation to reach a peak briefly due to the reversal, causing Feng Ye who had not deliberately resisted to be slightly lost, and then she couldn''t help but sigh slightly. This is the charm of a grown-up empress... It should indeed be higher than him. v2 Chapter 120： Threesome www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! What is the charm of the nineteen-year-old Hancock? Not long after he became the emperor of Nine Snake Island, under the emperors majesty, he retained a trace of youth and youth, plus the state of admiration for Feng Ye, which would only be revealed in front of Feng Ye. The look of a girl who likes other people... Even Feng Ye couldn''t help but sigh, Hancock is almost as cute as it was a few years ago, not to mention her charm that exudes just like the petals that have just bloomed. Feng Ye never hated the feeling of being admired, especially the cute and charming girls like Hancock. Otherwise, he would not let the girls around him continue to do various things to him. It''s too much. Cabin. In a certain room. "Because I heard that I was in the East China Sea, so I came to the East China Sea to find me?" Feng Ye sat next to a coffee table, listening to Hancock''s statement, couldn''t help but laugh. Although he had already guessed it, listening to Hancock said it still made him laugh. The IQ of the girl in the admiration is zero, and it feels really not empty talk. The East China Sea is far larger than the Great Sea Route. There are countless islands. Nine Snake Island is a place where intelligence channels are blocked. If you want to find him in the East China Sea, it is really no different from finding a needle in a haystack. It fits Hancocks style. Recklessly''. "Is it a little messy..." Hancock opened his eyes a little dodging. If Feng Ye hadn''t rushed over, she might have encountered very bad results in this chaos, such as being arrested and imprisoned by the Navy. Feng Ye smiled and said, "There is indeed a little bit." Even in front of Taotu, Hancock never showed a hint of timidity. At this time, he was a little afraid to look at Feng Ye''s eyes, and whispered: "That..." Before Hancock could ask her question, Feng Ye smiled and said in advance: "I think it''s pretty cute. If humans are too rational, they won''t be like machines." "Hmm." Hancock looked at Feng Ye, his eyes glowing with light and nodded obediently. Feng Ye sat up a bit, picked up a peach on the table, took a bite in his mouth, and said, "So... what are you going to do next? I''ll go back later." "Do you continue your trip?" "Ok." Feng Ye nodded calmly. After Hancock hesitated for a while, he looked at Feng Ye with some hope and said, "Can I also travel with you?" Not far away, Sonda Sonia and Marie Gruder were shocked and couldn''t help but say: "Sister, what about Nine Snake Island..." Hancock didn''t even look at the two younger sisters. She still looked at Feng Ye with dazzling eyes, and said without looking back: "Those are not important, you just choose another emperor." puff! The corners of both Sonda Sonia and Mariglud''s mouth twitched. Can the emperor of Nine Snake Island choose randomly? ! Feng Ye thought for a few seconds, and some pictures of Hancock and Robin''s "harmonious relationship" appeared in his mind, and then took a bite of the peach, and said: "My next trip may last for several years, you Are you sure you want to come together?" "Ok!" Hancock did not hesitate at all. Then after a short hesitation, she asked in a low voice: "Fengye... is there anyone else on your boat?" "Robin is on the boat." Feng Ye chuckled lightly. Hancock''s expression became a little stiff, but immediately he thought of something, his eyes became more determined, and he whispered: "If she is alone, sailing will definitely encounter many inconveniences. I can also help. A lot of busy people." In fact, there are no inconvenient things. The only thing that is inappropriate is that he and Robin are the only two sailing, and there are basically no waves during the journey. Sometimes it is too stable, and it does make the journey less fun. It is best to have two more people so that you can make up a table of Mahjong. "Since you think so, let me travel with me." Feng Ye put down the peach in his hand, smiled at Hancock, then stood up, looked at the two Sanda Sonia, and said: "You can solve the problem of Nine Snake Island. Just keep it like this... As for other things, you can paint my logo on top of the flag, which will save most of the trouble." "Thank you very much." Sundar Sonia and Mary Groud still knew what Feng Ye''s banner meant, and immediately saluted Feng Ye. As for Hancock''s side, looking at Hancock''s appearance at this time, both Sanda Sonia and Mariglud sighed helplessly. After Feng Ye thought about it for a while, he stretched out his hand to scratch again. A chakra gathered in his palm and gathered into a glass ball, and then he threw the glass ball casually and threw it at Sandsonia. "If you encounter any trouble that can''t be solved, just break this." Because he has the space ability, he can reach the place where the coordinates are left at any time, so Feng Ye has never made contact such as phone bugs, it is more convenient to use his own way. "Yes." Sonda Sonia caught the glass ball, her expression tightened, and carefully held the glass ball in her hand, and responded to Feng Ye. Feng Ye looked at Hancock and said, "You also go and say goodbye to your subordinates temporarily..." Having said that, he paused for a moment, thinking of something, looked at Sanda Sonia and others, and said: "What do you think of moving the island of Nine Snake to the sea near Wano Country in the new world?" Sundar Sonia thought briefly: "Leaving hometown should be unacceptable to many people." Feng Ye shook his head and said, "No, it doesn''t mean leaving home. I mean moving the entire island over." There was a brief silence in the air. Sonda Sonia: "...That''s all right." After half a day. Feng Ye sent the ship from Hydra Island back to Hydra Island, and then uprooted the entire Hydra Island to the edge of the windless zone very close to Wano Country. For the residents of Nine Snake Island, they basically didn''t feel much change. The only thing they felt was the shock of the entire island being moved, and the awe of Feng Ye''s powerful force. Also because of the powerful power that Feng Ye revealed, many people were not surprised after learning that Hancock liked Feng Ye and was going to travel with Feng Ye. Only a man as strong as Feng Ye was worthy of their emperor, and all the female warriors thought so. ... East China Sea. On the O''Hara. Robin was reading quietly in the living room. She was only wearing a purple shirt, lying horizontally on the sofa, with two slender jade legs put together, and her white ankles extended outside the sofa. At this moment, she suddenly stopped reading and turned to look to the left side of the living room, where a dark crack appeared, and Feng Ye''s figure walked out of it. "..." Seeing Feng Ye''s return, Robin did not take his gaze back, but slightly narrowed his eyes to look at the crack that had not disappeared behind Feng Ye. Hancock followed Feng Ye and walked out of the crack. She also looked at Robin lying on the sofa at a glance. Nothing happened. "long time no see." Robin sat up, closed the book in his hand, smiled kindly, and greeted Hancock. v2 Chapter 121： Five years www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The days after Hancock got on the ship were much happier than before. Robin and Feng Ye''s tacit understanding is too high, which brings a very peaceful environment to Feng Ye, but also makes this environment too peaceful. Robin is a person who likes tranquility. Although Feng Ye likes it too, his preference for quietness is not as strong as Robin''s, occupying up to seven points. Therefore, Hancock''s arrival has injected new vitality into the quiet, making Fengye feel a different atmosphere from before, and feels that it is the right choice for Hancock to also participate in the trip. Hancock and Robin are in exceptional harmony. of course. Those are only on the surface. Because he was worried about causing Feng Ye''s disgust, neither Hancock nor Robin would show any discordant behavior in front of Feng Ye, but the small movements were always continuous. Under normal circumstances, Hancock and Robin are facing each other. Robin should suffer a lot, but the result is completely reversed. On the one hand, Robin was stronger than Hancock when he got Maple Nights Chakra. On the other hand, Robins flowers and fruits are far superior to Hancocks sweetness. Sweet fruit too. Sweet fruits have no other effect except for enhancing charm and petrification. In contrast, Robin''s colorful fruit, like the name, can play a variety of fancy operations, such as the ability to clone. The clone of Huahuaguo is completely different from Shadow Clone. The cloned clone and the sense of proprioception are completely synchronized, and with Robins powerful thinking ability, she can do dual-purpose or even triple-purpose , Simultaneously control the body and the avatar of the fruit. The main body is going to cook, while the clone is by Feng Ye''s side and waiting for instructions at any time, or on the contrary, one clone is going to cook, the other is reading a book, and the main body stays beside Feng Ye. Just being able to stay beside Fengye at all times while doing a good job as a maid, she has completely surpassed Hancock, which is difficult for Hancock to imitate. But Hancock is not a character that is easy to lose. After discovering that she couldn''t compare with Robin in these aspects, she put her focus on exquisiteness. Robin is able to cook in the kitchen while staying next to Fengye, but with his dual purpose, he will inevitably cause the dishes to be less refined due to distraction, so Hancock surpasses her in this regard. The prepared dishes are much more delicious. So after Robin, Hancock assumed the main responsibility of cooking. of course. Fengye occasionally cooks dishes. Because of his talent, he learns a little bit and cooks no less than Hancock and Robin. Moreover, he can inject natural energy into the dishes to make the taste of the dishes more consistent. The taste is far more than normal. When he was cooking, Robin and Hancock would fight on the sidelines, but if there was only one person nearby, they would occasionally engage in excessive behaviors such as stealing food. Feng Ye didn''t mind either. This little bit of energy loss basically has no effect on him. And considering that maintaining the balance between Hancock and Robin can make life a more enjoyable state, so he balances the energy given to the two, so that Hancocks strength grows to the same level Robin is quite a bit. However, due to talent issues, Hancock can grow further, surpassing Robin a little after a while, and in order to maintain balance, Feng Ye will often make up lessons for Robin. Girls are very strange creatures. Before you break a certain limit, their simplicity will make you unbearable to teach bad things, but after crossing a certain line, they will become more playful than you. The darkest behavior Robin has ever done is that while the main body stays next to Fengye to make up a lesson, he uses flowers and fruits to create a clone, deliberately going to Hancock to read. Even Feng Ye was in a daze. He looked through the wall and watched Robin''s Huahua clone walk to the deck outside with a book, his cheeks glowing a little bit of blush, calmly sat on a wicker chair not far from Hancock, and began to read the book. , So that the action has some pause. Because he didnt want to arouse Feng Yes disgust, Hancock and Robin had never had a conflict on the face, but this kind of similar small actions continued, although after more than half a year, the two realized that it was impossible to follow Feng Ye occupied everything alone, causing the frequency of these small movements to begin to decline, but they still did not completely disappear. time flies. During the trip of the three people, new fun is always born every day, which also allows Fengye to maintain a very good state, traveling from the East China Sea to the West China Sea, and finally to the North Sea. The journey to the four seas took a total of four years. Not many things have happened in the past four years, and the whole world has not experienced any major turmoil. The situation in the new world is still in balance, and the warriors of Wano Country and the forces on the islands belonging to the maple night are also Under the restraint of Feng Ye, it will not invade outside. With the white beard, the traveler, and the redhead, the three four emperors cling to their original turf and do not expand, the only BIGMOM is unwilling to easily clash with several other companies. Actually. After getting Jhin and Quinn, the strength of the BIGMOM Pirates group has expanded, almost not much worse than the Whitebeard Pirates. What prevented her from expanding outside and allowed her to securely guard her own territory is because she knew from Quinn the whole process of Feng Ye defeating Kaido, the beast. This process moved her very much, thinking that it is better not to conflict between people easily, and to maintain the current state of peace. then. The situation in the new world is extremely harmonious. It is worth mentioning that the navy headquarters has completed the reorganization. Huang Yuan, Qing Pheasant and Taotu were promoted to generals of the navy headquarters, and the former admiral of the navy Zeng Guo succeeded the admiral of the navy. The navy tried several attacks on the Red-haired Pirates and the BIGMOM Pirates, but in the end they all failed to retreat due to the powerful strength of the two large Pirates. In the seventeenth year of the great pirate era. That is, five years before flying out to sea under the normal plot, the O''Hara completed a journey around the world. Although the Four Seas are too big, most of the islands have not actually been climbed up, and only a few of the more characteristic islands have actually gone up. However, a large number of books on various islands in the east, west, south, north, and west are still collected. The entire library has been completely filled long ago. Feng Ye arranged an enchantment in the library and transferred most of the books to the enchantment, which kept the library intact. That is this year. After completing the journey of the four seas, the O''Hara sailed on the great route once again along the Tumbled Mountain. At this time, it has been five years since Fengye left Hezhi Country for the East China Sea. v2 Chapter 122： Rope art www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Empty island. This is the cloud above the great sea route and 10,000 meters above the sky. The whole world is composed of sea clouds and island clouds. The name of this island is called Angel Island, which is the island above Gaya Island. On the coast of Angel Island, six or seven young girls with short white wings on their backs are carrying a basket made of white island clouds, working on the coast. The sky island also has the job of catching the sea. Picking up empty crabs and empty shrimps is only incidental. The main purpose is to pick up a variety of shells. Shells are the most important tool on the empty island. They have various functions and can meet all daily needs. The daily work of Ganhai can basically meet the living expenses, and occasionally pick up some precious and practical shells, which can be sold at high prices and can be enjoyed for a short period of time. A young girl with brown shawl hair bent over and picked up a shell on the cloud beach. After looking at it, she suddenly revealed a look of surprise and shook her at her companion not far away. "Nordi! Look at what this is!!" "Wow! Is it Shock Bay?! Your luck today is really good!" Another young girl with short blonde hair blinked her eyes, revealing a look of envy, but then she straightened her flat chest and bulged her cheeks and said, "I feel that my luck today should not be bad. ." As the shells used by sky island fighters for hunting and fighting, the price of shock shells is relatively high among the many shells. Picking one is basically more than one day''s harvest, and then picking up other things. It''s all extra income. "Come on." The brown-haired Luo Ya grinned and gestured at her companion, and then carefully put the shock shell away and put it away. Nolti slumped his cheeks and walked on the beach looking for it, but rumbling around, only some shellfish with no functions were found. After picking up another shell that looked very special, but after careful inspection, it was a very ordinary shell. Nolte grinded her little tiger''s teeth a little annoyed, and threw the ordinary shell in his hand to the distant sea. Got out. "I''m impatient so soon, hahaha." The other comrades nearby couldn''t help laughing when they saw the appearance of Norte. But before their laughter stopped, the shell that Nolti threw out fell far below the surface of the sea, but it caused a sudden and violent wave of the entire sea. Immediately after. boom! ! ! Like a violent explosion, the entire sea suddenly exploded, and a violent impact rushed towards the sky. A large number of sea clouds spewed in all directions, showering Luo Ya and others all over, making their clothes wet. Everyone was frightened, stopped their movements and looked towards the sea, and saw that a huge sailing boat had already appeared on the sea, which was stranded on the beach of the empty island. "this is" Luo Ya suppressed the shock in her heart, looked at the ship, and quickly reacted, and she was very surprised: "... Qinghai ship!" Although the sky island is 10,000 meters above the sea, it is not completely out of contact with Qinghai. There are more than one route to reach the sky island, one of which is to take the sky ocean current, so that the boat will be washed up to 10,000 meters in the sky by the ocean current and land near the sky island. They are not very old, only sixteen or seventeen, but they have seen some ships washed up on the sky island more or less, but they have seen almost all broken wrecks. It was the first time they saw such a complete ship being washed up. After a short silence. Luo Ya and others gradually calmed down, looking at the large sailing ship that was stranded on the beach not far away, and began to observe carefully. "Such a complete ship, there should be survivors, right?" "But why didn''t I see anyone..." Several people watched from a distance, and after a moment of quiet discussion, they gradually reached a unified opinion. Check it out! It is a rare thing for a boat in Qinghai to wash up on the sky island. It usually takes a long time to encounter it. Once it encounters such a thing, it is basically a lucky thing. Because many boats in Qinghai carry things that the sky island does not have. Those things are of high value on the sky island, so even if it is just a wreck, it will often attract many people to explore and search. The ship looks very complete, but I don''t know why, no one appears on it, which is very attractive to them. Because if you find some precious things on this distressed ship, then maybe you dont have to do this kind of sea-going work and you can open your own shop! The most important thing is that the ship just happened to fall in front of them. The movement just now should attract the attention of other islanders soon, so if you want to explore, you must do it as soon as possible! Several people soon came to the boat. Because the hull is very large and it is a large sailboat, it is difficult to climb up even if it ran aground. However, it was difficult for Luo Ya and others to carry some tools. Guru Guru! Luo Ya took out a shell, and after starting it, pieces of white island clouds suddenly began to spit out from the shell, and they were stacked on top of each other until they reached the top of the ship. After determining that it was very strong, several people grabbed the stacked island clouds and climbed onto the deck bit by bit. Luo Ya, who went up first, was not in a hurry, but first politely called in the direction of the cabin. "Hasso! Is there anyone?!" "..." Did not get any response. Looking around carefully, there was no figure on the deck of such a large ship, and everything seemed empty, but the hull seemed very complete. This strange scene made Luo Ya and others feel a little uneasy. "Strange...Is there really no one?" "There is no one on such a complete ship...Did they die when they were rushed up?" Luo Ya put a hand on his chin, showing a pensive look. The bolder Norte walked in the direction of the cabin, waved his hand at the same time, and said, "Don''t think about it so much, just go in and take a look." "Anyone? Excuse me." She came to the entrance of the cabin, yelled at the cabin, and was about to go in and investigate. But it was almost the moment she was about to step forward. Whoosh! ! The originally quiet boat suddenly moved, and several ropes stretched from the side at an extremely fast speed, tied her body all at once, and pulled her out of the cabin. "Wow!!!" Nolty made a startled sound. There was obviously no one, but the ropes moved on their own. This strange scene also frightened Luo Ya and the others, causing them to make scared sounds. Some people panicked and tried to flee, while others tried to rescue Nolti who was **** with ropes, but more ropes entangled. Huh! Huh! Huh! ! ! In a moment. The six girls were tied into various states by ropes, all showing amazing softness, and they were neatly hung under the sails, forming a row. "Woo...oooo..." Someone tried to call for help, but the rope twisted on its own. After a knot was tied, their mouths were also closed one by one, so that all of them could only make a whining sound. About a moment later. In the eyes of Luo Ya and others who were about to cry, a handsome man with short silver hair came out from the cabin, it was Feng Ye. Wearing a loose short-sleeved Haori, he walked out while tying Haori''s belt, watching the scene on the deck outside and couldn''t help laughing: "What rope art are you playing, let everyone down!" "Yes!" The ropes made a sound and quickly loosened. The six sky island girls landed on the deck one after another, trying to stand up, but they were all weakened because of the binding. After shaking for a few times, they knelt down and fell, panting violently. Robin walked out from the back of Fengye. There seemed to be a little redness on her cheeks, but her expression was very calm. She looked at Luo Ya and the others thoughtfully, and said: "Living in the empty space above 10,000 meters The people on the island are indeed a little different from us." "Well, there are some differences in body structure." Feng Ye nodded gently. v2 Chapter 123： God Anilu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Luo Ya waited for the girl from the sky to calm down for a while, letting the unnatural flushing on her face fade a little, and looking at Feng Ye who came by, she showed horrified eyes. "Yes, sorry... we didn''t break in intentionally..." Although it is not clear why the ropes on this ship are as active as living, they have understood the current situation. They should be bound by those ropes when they broke into each other''s ship without authorization. Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "It''s okay, but don''t be so reckless in the future. Not all ships can get on safely." This gentle smile made Luo Ya and the others stay a little bit. Staring at the gentle face and the pair of star-like eye pupils with a little blue luster, an unnatural blush appeared on the cheeks of several people. But before a few people could say anything, Feng Ye waved his right hand and reached out all the way, covering Luo Ya and the others, lifting them into the air, drew an arc in the air, and landed on the coast one after another. side. When they landed on the coast again, Luo Ya and the others were a little frightened, but after quickly calming down, they all looked at Feng Ye''s ship again. In my mind, I remembered that smile before Feng Ye. After a brief loss of consciousness, they didn''t even notice that the waves washed over them, and the wet clothes were once again soaked by the sea clouds in the white sea. After sending Luo Ya and other young girls back to the shore, Feng Ye turned his head and glanced in the cabin, noting that Hancock was still bathing, and reminded: "Hankuk, we have reached the sky island." "Ok" Hancock heard Fengye''s voice in his ears, and he answered, walked out of the bath, quickly changed into a dress, and walked out of the cabin. When Hancock stepped out of the cabin and came to the deck, Feng Ye had already arrived on the beach, looking into the distance, enjoying the scenery of Sky Island, while Robin was communicating with Sky Island girls such as Luo Ya to understand the sky Happening. Hancock came to the side of Feng Ye, naturally took Feng Ye''s left hand, and looked at the drifting white clouds in the distance, and said, "It''s a beautiful scenery." "Well, the empty island and the fisherman island should be the most dreamy places. Doflamingo''s Drez Rosa and the cake island occupied by BIGMOM are the most fairy-tale style. These islands are very A place worth visiting." Feng Ye smiled. Hancock leaned against Feng Ye and did not respond. In fact, she didn''t really care about where she went, anyway, as long as she could go with Fengye, it would be better if Robin wasn''t around to get the eyes off the eyes. "Let''s go, let''s go around the island." Feng Ye retracted his gaze, turned to look in the direction of the island behind, and then greeted Robin. "Yes, sir." Robin responded, then took out a few strings of jewels, smiled and gave them to Luo Ya and others, saying: "Thank you for your narration, these are rewards." The precious jewels in Qinghai are even more precious on the sky island, because even the soil is treasured here, not to mention the things that were born in the soil and the jewels. "Thanks...thanks..." Luo Ya and others all showed surprise expressions. In the surprise, Nolte hesitated for a while, flipped over himself quickly, and finally found a shell and handed it to Robin, saying, "I will give it to you." "what is this?" Robin took the shell and said curiously. Nolti explained: "This is a vibrating shell, which will be repeatedly vibrated as long as it is activated. It is a very convenient tool in life and can make all kinds of food." "Please accept this..." "And mine!" Luo Ya and others also quickly found out valuable items on their bodies and handed them to Robin. In addition to shock shells, there are shock shells, flavor shells, and airflow shells. Robin took the shells slightly curiously, and once again showed a friendly smile to Luo Ya and others, and said, "Thank you for your gifts." After Luo Ya hesitated for a while, he said carefully: "Well, do you need a guide?" "We are really not familiar with Sky Island..." Before Robin could answer, Feng Ye, who came with Hancock, smiled at Luo Ya and said, "Then please, I will be satisfied with the reward." Luo Ya looked at Feng Ye, an unnatural light red appeared on her cheeks, and she waved her hands again and again: "No, no, those before are enough." "Please take care." Robin smiled at Luo Ya. After Luo Ya obediently bowed to Robin, she took Feng Ye and the others to the island. ... Not far from the coast. Somewhere on the observation deck, a man from the sky island in uniform put down the telescope in his hand, picked up the shell used for contact in his hand, pressed the start, and said: "This is the white beret troops, West Coast Observatory No. 7, found that Qinghai people have landed, a total of three people... the report is complete." "Roger that." A deep voice came from the other side. On the other side of the contact with Bei, there was a man carrying a big sword. He was one of the four priests under Ainilu''s command. About a year ago, Ainilu came to this island and ruled after defeating the original ruler God Ganfor. After that, Aini Road changed many laws and regulations of Sky Island to make it easy for Qinghai people who dont know the laws here, and then imposed various penalties on Qinghai people to deter the residents of Sky Island. Make them fear the effect of obedience. Judging from the recent six months, the implementation effect is very good. After dealing with more than a dozen Qinghai people who occasionally arrived here in the past six months, the residents of Sky Island have become very afraid of the rule of Aini Road, and they dare not have any resistance. After hanging up the contact, the priest Ohm picked up another contact bei, ready to notify others to prepare for punishment. However, at this moment, a hand stretched out to stop his movement, when he was slightly surprised and turned his head to look. "Master Ainilu?!" "...No need to contact." Ainilu was squatting on the armrest of the chair, and the little finger of his left hand pulled out his ear, as if he was sensing something, and then he said with a look of interest on his face. He put down his hand, showed a weird smile, and said: "I heard... a very powerful breath!" Ohm was slightly taken aback. He knows that Ainilu''s heart network can cover almost the entire sky island, and he can sense every move of each sky island inhabitant, but he has never heard Ainilu say that anyone has a strong aura. "Master Anilu..." "It seems that the people from Qinghai who arrived this time are not miscellaneous fish. I just feel a little bored." After Anilu showed a smile, then the whole person clicked and disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a trace of residual arc intertwined in the void. v2 Chapter 124： Fengye: Let me do it www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Angel island. Pedestrians are coming and going on very lively streets. Sky Island girl Luo Ya walked in front to lead Fengye and Robin, and constantly introduced the various specialties of Sky Island to the three, including some kinds of snacks on the roadside. "The taste of empty prawns is really good. Compared with the prawns on the Qinghai Sea, the meat is more tender and has more moisture." Feng Ye picked up a grilled shrimp with two palms in his hand, took a bite and commented. "is it?" Robin looked over with curiosity, and Feng Ye smiled and passed the grilled shrimp in his hand. Seeing Robin taking Fengye''s grilled shrimp and tasting it, the girl from Sky Island, Luo Ya, who was standing not far away, couldn''t help but blush on her cheeks. After walking forward for a while, the group came to a furniture store. Inside the store are some Daoyun furniture that has been cut and made, as well as raw materials that have not yet been processed. "This should be great for making a bed." Hancock stroked the island cloud sofa placed outside the store. Luo Ya introduced on the side: "The price of Daoyun furniture is generally related to the workmanship. The more elaborate the furniture, the higher the value. Conversely, the simpler the cheaper, because Daoyun itself has no value, mainly the cost of processing. ." "Well, then there is no need to buy it." Robin thought thoughtfully: "Just take some island clouds when you go back. You can process anything you want by yourself." Luo Ya whispered: "In fact, Daoyun''s processing is quite troublesome..." Robin smiled slightly and said, "Those are not problems." Even if it is the soil and the earth, Fengye can freely shape it into the shape he wants, and Daoyun is undoubtedly the same type of thing, without any difficulty. "Uh" Seeing that Robin seemed to be more confident, Luo Ya didn''t make more suggestions. She looked around, and when she was about to introduce other things, she suddenly looked startled. At the end of the street, a group of white beret troops came towards this side. "Hasso! Residents, please give in!" The white berets were the patrol team of Sky Island. After seeing Fengye and his group, they walked straight over and let the nearby crowds make way for a clearing. The captain of the white beret team led by McKinley looked at Feng Ye with a serious look and said: "Excuse me, everyone in Qinghai, you have violated the sky island illegal entry law!" "Hey? Is it an illegal entry to be washed directly to the coast by the ocean current?!" Luo Ya looked at each other in surprise. She remembered that only if the entry fee was not paid normally at the Gate of Heaven, people who directly broke into the sky island would violate the law of illegal entry, and those who were directly washed into the White Sea seemed to be different. "This is the law." McKinley said solemnly to Luo Ya, "Please don''t hinder the execution of official duties." A drop of sweat appeared on Luo Ya''s forehead. She looked at Fengye and Robin next to her, bowed sharply, and said, "Yes, I''m sorry...I don''t know that this is considered illegal entry, otherwise I won''t take you to the island. Coming up... I''m sorry..." "it''s OK." Feng Ye smiled indifferently, and with a light wave of his left hand, Luo Ya lifted up with a soft force and said, "Even if you don''t lead the way, we will come to the island." Luo Ya bit her lip and said with a self-blaming look: "but" When she didn''t know how to express her apology, Robin turned to look at McKinley and the others, and said thoughtfully: "Illegal entry? Is it forbidden for outsiders to enter the sky?" McKinley said solemnly: "No, everyone can go sightseeing as long as they pay 1 billion Iqs. Converted to your Qinghai Bailey is 100,000 Baileys, but now you are entering the country illegally, so you must be punished by 10 times ..." boom! ! ! Before McKinley''s words were finished, he flew out and slammed into a building not far away, shattered the building and flew far away. Looking at this scene, the nearby white beret troops and the residents of Sky Island such as Luo Ya almost all looked dull at once, and the whole street was silent. "Don''t chatter here!" Hancock looked back arrogantly. It seems that the other party is deliberately asking for trouble. Robin has the patience to listen to the other party''s remarks, so she doesn''t have so much patience. She kicked it out and talked. "Really..." Robin glanced at Hancock and sighed helplessly. Hancocks personality has always been this way, and it is also on other islands. After being offended, he is less willing to communicate with other people. He often turns small troubles that can be solved with words into problems that can be solved with fists. Feng Ye shook his head and laughed. When McKinley was chattering, he predicted that Hancock could not bear it, but he did not stop it, because Hancock was dismissive of other people and was too lazy to make any communication. He was rather willing to condone. of. After a brief silence. "How can you attack the beret troops..." Luo Ya''s face turned pale, and her body trembled, and said, "Quickly, you run away! The guilt for attacking the beret troops is the death penalty..." "Do not worry." Robin put his hand on her shoulder and smiled and said, "We are very strong. It is not so easy to impose the death penalty on us." Roja looked at Robin with a little trembling, and was about to say that no matter how strong there are, there are only three people, how could it be possible to deal with the white beret troops, the battle has broken out in an instant. The many soldiers in the white berets who reacted all pointed their bows and arrows at Hancock, and under the command of the deputy captain, they shot clouds and arrows. however. Facing the peculiar arrows that hit, Hancock merely stretched out his hand calmly and pressed forward, and the pink peach heart suddenly bloomed. The arrows and clouds shot from one after another turned into rocks in the air and spread all the way to the rear. In an instant, the dozen or so members of the white beret troops in the rear also became solidified. statue! The nearby islanders stared in this scene. Luo Ya was also a little surprised. But before she was shocked by Hancock''s power to defeat the beret troops in an instant, a voice came over very abruptly. "Sure enough, isn''t it a trash fish, does it have the power of a devil fruit?" The residents of the sky island on the street, as well as Luo Ya and others, all looked stiff after hearing this sound. They looked up bit by bit and saw a figure appearing in the air. Pop! ! A trace of thunder arcs intertwined around him. "God Anilu..." There was a trace of fear in Luo Ya''s eyes, she involuntarily stepped back and fell to the ground. On the sky island, no one does not fear the power of Anilu, because Anilu holds the power of thunder, not only has the status of a god, but also has the power like a real god! Bathed in a ray of thunder. Ainilu stood tall in the sky, looking at Hancock condescendingly, and said: "You can defeat my subordinates so easily, your strength is really extraordinary, a woman from Qinghai, then..." Huh! ! ! At the moment the voice fell. Ainilu''s whole body turned into thunder and disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Hancock''s front, his right foot turned into a bright thunder, and kicked towards Hancock. "Just let the god, personally give you the sanctions of the god!" Thunder Fruit is almost one of the most powerful abilities, even among all the Devil Fruits, it is also called an ability close to invincibility. In terms of speed, it can move instantaneously in the form of thunder and lightning, not to mention the power of attack, this demon fruit alone is the starting point, it has already surpassed most of its abilities. At this moment, The speed shown by Anilu is almost like teleporting! But it was such a quick, thunderous blow, but it failed to achieve any effect. boom! ! Hancock looked at Ainilu coldly and arrogantly, without any change in the speed and the power of thunder and lightning that Ainilu showed in an instant, and kicked it in the same way. The domineering blow wrapped around the armed color collided with the blow of Ainilu in the air, bursting out a bright thunder light, crackling intertwined in the street. Aftermath, The ground nearby was cracking every inch. The residents of Sky Island all showed a look of horror, and they fled quickly towards the distance. One of the bursts of thunder light smashed to the top of Roya who was sitting on the ground, but Robin, who was standing next to Roya, calmly stretched out his hand and waved the thunder light in the air. "Don''t be in front of me... call yourself a god!" "You arrogant!" Hancock was in the interweaving of thunder and lightning, a pair of eyes flashed with cold light, and with a sudden force, he abruptly broke the thunder light nearby. Feng Ye has the title closest to a **** on this sea, and Ainilu dared to call himself a god, which Hancock could not recognize. If the title of Feng Ye is the closest to God, then in her opinion, no one in this world is qualified to use the title of''God''! Ainilu only felt that a shock spread along the collision area, and ignored his ability, and directly hit his entity. After he resisted hard, he finally failed to maintain his figure. The whole person suddenly Flew out to the rear. but. After all, he was not a weak person, after flying into the sky, he suddenly turned into a flash of thunder, disappeared out of thin air with a click, and when he appeared again, he came directly to Hancock''s head. "Six million volts! Thunder Dragon!!!" Rumble! ! Lightning lights intertwined and gathered into a thunder dragon, fell from the sky, and rushed towards Hancock. Hancock''s eyes flickered slightly, the whole figure flickered, he took a step back, avoided the attack of Anilu, and then fell with his foot, and the ground of Daoyun was sunken for a moment. Whoosh! Hancock appeared in the sky and kicked Ainilu. Ainilu''s heart net caught Hancock''s movements. Before Hancock''s attack fell, he snapped and disappeared in place, opening a distance of more than ten meters. "God''s sanction!" He raised his hand and pressed, a thunder light crackled down towards Hancock. Hancock shattered the thunder with a single blow, and then flicked at Ainilu. The pink arrow shot out and flew towards Ainilu. Ainilu avoided again with speed and heart network. The two fell into a brief stalemate. "It''s worthy of the ability to resound the fruit..." Robin looked up at the sky, commented, and said: "Obviously, he can only be domineering by seeing and hearing, but he can fight Hancock head-on." Feng Ye smiled softly and said: "He has a good combination of the power of the Thunder Fruit and the domineering look and feel. If he can walk far enough on this road, he can become a top powerhouse." The power of the fruit of the thunder is very suitable for seeing, hearing and color domineering. Sky Island calls the domineering look and feel the heart net, and Anilu''s heart net can cover the entire Sky Island, which is difficult for many top powerhouses who are good at seeing and look domineering. If Anilu further develops this power, he will cultivate to the level of predicting the future, and then learn to be armed and domineering, it will be enough to reach the level of a navy general. Even the current Anilu is not weak. of course. Today, Hancocks strength is stronger than Doflamingo in a horizontal comparison, and only slightly weaker than that of the Admiral. The main reason for the stalemate between Anilunen and Hancock is that he does not seem to be attracted by Hancock. Impact. In Ainilu''s eyes, there does not seem to be a concept of man and woman, and he completely regards himself as a god, so that he is almost immune to the influence of Hancock''s sweet fruits. Although Hancock got a lot of chakras from him, they are basically used to improve physical fitness and vitality. The main attack methods are still domineering and sweet fruits. Now the influence of sweet fruits has been greatly weakened, causing her The advantages are difficult to play. This also led to a brief stalemate in the battle. Fengye and Robin quickly figured out the reason why Hancock was unable to quickly defeat Aini Road. The sky island girl Roya and many other sky island residents looked at Hancock in disbelief. The battle with Ainilu. On the one hand, Hancocks charm has affected many sky island residents. On the other hand, he was shocked by Hancocks strength and was able to fight Ainilu! "Good... so strong..." Luo Ya watched the battle between Hancock and Ainilu with shocked eyes. I could see the thunder rays released by Ainilu, which were all dissipated and defeated by Hancock. The battle between the two was from the sky to the ground, and the terrifying power seemed to tear the island apart! Boom! ! Another beam of thunder and lightning fell from the sky, shattering several buildings. Robin looked at the damage caused by the aftermath of the battle between Ainilu and Hancock, his eyes flickered, and he looked at Fengye and said: "It seems that Hancock can''t win in a short time. If you continue to fight, it will cause damage to this island. It''s a lot of damage, do you need me to help her?" She still didn''t want to see the sky island seriously damaged. After all, I just came here and I haven''t had a good sightseeing yet, and the scenery here is indeed a rare dream place to travel all the way. Feng Ye understood Robin''s thoughts. He shook his head and walked forward, looking up in Hancock''s direction, and smiling lightly: "Hankock, let me come." The sound was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to Hancock''s ears, causing her to pause for a while, and after a short hesitation, it still fell to the side of Feng Ye. Not being able to quickly defeat Ainilu made her a little bit unwilling, but she also knew that with Ainilu''s speed, she could not stop her if she wanted to escape, and continued fighting would not result. "Maple night..." Hancock looked at Feng Ye. Feng Ye nodded slightly, then walked forward. v2 Chapter 125： Sky Island fell into silence www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It seems that you are the leader." Ainilu did not continue to attack Hancock, but looked at Fengye who came out and spoke. As a ninja, Feng Ye has the instinct to hide aura, so in a non-combat situation, the aura that can be felt from him is not strong, which is similar to Hancock and Robin. At least in Ainilu''s previous perceptions, Feng Ye, Hancock, and Robin have a thicker aura, not as weak as the weak, and they are not ordinary people. Hancock''s strength Ainilu has already realized. That strength is indeed strong enough, even he rarely feels tricky, so let Hancock retreat, and the Feng Ye who walked out is probably a little stronger than Hancock! So looking at Feng Ye, there was no contempt in Ainilus eyes. He showed a serious gaze that hadn''t been seen for a long time, and said condescendingly: "If you can block my attack, I will give it too. Your gods name is over, my name is-Anilu!" Hearing Ainilu''s words, Feng Ye smiled lightly and responded casually: "Forget it, because I just want to be an ordinary human." "So you are such a poor Qinghai native?" Ainilu snorted, and then there was a gleam of white thunder in his eyes. He raised his hand and pressed it down towards Feng Ye below. "One hundred million volts, God''s sanction!" Boom! ! ! A beam of white thunder light beams of the thickness of a bucket fell from the sky, and suddenly fell on Feng Ye''s head, covering Feng Ye''s whole person in it. Seeing this scene, Luo Ya couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Mr. Feng Ye!!" but. Before she showed a worried look, she saw a purple thunder and lightning, suddenly emerging from the white thunder and lightning, suddenly bursting like a spider web. Upon closer inspection, he suddenly saw Feng Ye standing there, lifting one hand to the sky, the purple thunder light spreading in all directions, blocking the white thunder light beam. "Hankuk, actually Ray''s power is not that tricky." Feng Ye raised his hand to block the attack of Anilu, and explained to Hancock: "You have my power in your body, and you can also manipulate the power of Thunder, and that power is not qualitatively different. Not weaker than him." While talking, Feng Ye retracted his left hand, and simply folded his hands in front of him, saying: "It''s actually not difficult, you look at..." With the voice falling. Feng Ye looked at Aini Road in the sky, and the Chakra inside his body instantly flowed. "Xianfa! Yin Dun Lei School!" Crackling! ! The dazzling purple lightning spread and intertwined in an instant, extending out like a tree branch, and the white thunder light that spread over Ainilu in an instant, and fell on Ainilu''s body all at once. For Fengye''s ability to use the power of thunder and lightning, Ainilu seemed a little surprised, so much so that he didn''t dodge, and seeing the purple thunder light spreading, he was not terrified. He is a natural person with the ability of thunder fruit. Regarding the power of thunder and lightning, he should stand at the apex. Even if Feng Ye has the ability to manipulate thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning released cannot have any effect on him... But just when such a thought flashed in Ainilu''s mind, the purple thunder light had already fallen on his body, causing his body to become intensely paralyzed for an instant. "how is this possible!" This moment made Ainilu''s eyes a little unbelievable. In shock, he quickly aroused the power in his body, turned into a flash of thunder, and forcibly shuttled out of the purple thunder and fell dozens of meters away. But when you look carefully, there is a trace of scorch marks on his bare arms and shoulders, which are obviously injured by lightning! "A person with the Devil Fruit Ability of the Natural System can transform into the element itself, almost completely immune to the power of this type of element, but if natural energy is added, it is completely different. In fact, the power I give you contains itself. Very powerful natural energy." "And the real power of lightning is actually not only speed, penetration is also a very important feature, you need to have both of these points in order to exert stronger power, look at..." Feng Ye glanced at Hancock and Robin, continued to explain to the two, and exchanged a knot in both hands, and then opened his mouth and spit in the direction of Ainilu. "Xianfa! Lan Dun Guangfang!" laugh! ! A bright laser shot from his mouth. Ainilu was still immersed in the incredible fact that he was injured by the power of thunder. When he reacted, it was too late to avoid the lasing shot. In the blood splattering, Ainilu''s chest and abdomen were pierced by the glowing beam of light for an instant! puff! Anilu spouted a mouthful of blood, and the fear of death enveloped his heart for an instant, which made him instinctively turn his body into thunder and lightning, which suddenly flashed a hundred meters away. He stretched out his hand to cover the blood hole between his chest and abdomen, and looked at Feng Ye incredulously. At this moment, there was a fear in his heart that he had not had for a long time, that was the fear of the unknown. Why does Fengye use the power of thunder? Why can Thunder''s power hurt him? ! Fengye didn''t look at Ainilu''s expression, nor did he care about Ainilu''s expression. While continuing to explain, he flew towards the sky and came into the air, saying: "of course." "Using the power of thunder to deal with thunder will still be immune to a large part of the damage. Even my attack will cause mediocre damage, so if you dont have the level of crushing, you can consider using restraint. Element to attack..." As the voice fell, Feng Ye put his hands together again. Seeing Feng Ye''s movements, Anilu instinctively felt a kind of death crisis. He used the domineering vision to the extreme, perceiving Feng Ye''s movements, and wanted to dodge. but. In the next instant, his movements suddenly solidified, and he felt something spread from under his body, directly penetrating through his body. "XianfaWind Escape-vacuum without blade." Feng Ye still maintained Jieyin''s movements, speaking calmly, and said: "The attack of the wind can be formed naturally from the surrounding environment, so even if the body is locked by the perception of seeing, hearing and color, the other party cannot capture the natural formation from the environment. attack" Ainilu''s body solidified there, and a clear line of blood appeared from his abdomen and spread all the way to the top of his head. The blood gradually seeped out. Ainilu raised his head stiffly and looked up. I see. The floating cloud in the entire sky, I don''t know when, suddenly split from the center, as if it was neatly cut in half by something, extending to the end of the line of sight! Ainilu''s body completely stood still, blood spewed out, and then split into two halves from the center. With countless blood spilling, the corpse fell downward. "That''s about it." Feng Ye let go, flew down to Hancock, and said with a smile: "As long as you understand the power of Lei, it won''t be so tricky to deal with it. It''s actually quite simple. You can easily do it with more practice." Hancock: "..." Looking at the divided sky, Robin was also silent for a while. The entire sky island fell into silence. v2 Chapter 126： Leave empty island www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Anilu...dead? ! Sky Island Girl Luo Ya and those Sky Island people who fled to the distance are all looking up at the sky silently, watching the cut cloud stream, almost completely blank in their hearts. If Ainilu, who controls thunder and lightning, possesses the same power as a real god, then the shock of this scene has already surpassed the previous concept. Luo Ya looked at Feng Ye in a daze. Is he the real god? Almost only such a thought remained in the blank mind reverberating. The only ones who didn''t show any overwhelming expressions were Hancock and Robin. For the two of them, they had seen more shocking scenes many times. Hancock quickly retracted her gaze and looked at Feng Ye. She shrank slightly, placing a hand on one side of her cheek, showing a look that seemed a little bewildered, and her cheeks were reddish: "I can''t do it..." "..." Robin''s expression froze unnaturally, and then turned his head away from Hancock. Although Hancock often deliberately showed the appearance of such a young girl, it is undeniable that the charm she exudes at this time is still very strong, and even Robin can''t be completely unaffected, so she can only turn her head and not look. Feng Ye has become accustomed to Hancock''s occasional girlish act of acting like a baby, and said with a smile: "I''m serious, it''s really not difficult for you." The scene just now seemed shocking, but in fact he just cut away the cloud flow for dozens of miles. The green pheasant can easily freeze hundreds of miles of the sea for more than a week. Whitebeard can overturn an island. For the existence of the apex of the sea, the destructive power of this scale is actually nothing. Hancock and Robin squeeze a little chakra from him, and they can almost do it, including the fairy tale wind escape just now. , Also not too difficult. The chakras in his body are the most rooted power of chakras based on the power of the six realms. They themselves contain a huge amount of natural energy. If he gives birth to offspring, he will be born with an immortal body or even the six realms. The body is normal. Robin and Hancock have been getting chakras from him over the past few years, and their physique basically has the characteristics of the basic fairy body. It''s just that the two are not very interested in practice, so they have never practiced ninjutsu. Feng Ye didn''t care much either. Hancock and Robin are not interested in practicing ninjutsu, so he does not intend to ask them to learn. After all, the strength is really meaningless to the two of them. As long as they reach the level of admiral, it is enough. To reach the level of an admiral, as long as a few years pass, and to digest more energy from him, it is basically enough. "So..." Hancock leaned over, leaning toward Feng Ye''s ear like water, and whispered: "Feng Ye, please help me make up more lessons." Although the voice is very small, Robin on the side can still hear clearly. She also looked at Feng Ye and said with a smile: "You can''t favor the other, sir." "..." The corner of Feng Ye''s mouth shook, and he glanced at the two of them, and said, "No matter how much it is, it is a waste. You can''t absorb so many chakras, it will overflow." Hancock exhaled a breath of heat in Feng Ye''s ear, blowing through Feng Ye''s ears and neck, his cheeks were blushing, as if dripping water, and whispered: "Then it will overflow." Feng Ye: "..." I always felt as if something had run over my face. Fengye stretched out his hand and gently pinched Hancocks cheek, then turned his head to look not far away, and said, "First, take care of the empty island. I plan to place this island above the country of Wano. It''s the same as Nine Snake Island, what do you think?" "That''s great." Hancock and Robin both gave the same opinion. Both of them still like the environment of the sky island. The world in the clouds is dreamy and romantic. Under the sunshine, it can show golden yellow, just like heaven. "Well, let''s do that." Feng Ye nodded intently. ... A few days later. Order on the sky island is restored. The **** Ganfuer before the sky island defeated by Ainilu regained the leadership of the sky island under the approval of Fengye, but Hancock abolished the name of the "god", Ganfuer and the sky island. No one dared to object to the priest''s guard. With an existence like Feng Ye, the leader of Sky Island again called himself a "god", even if Gan Fuer bears this name, he cannot be stable. Subsequently. Fengye went to the Shandia camp again and gave a cordial and friendly greeting to the Shandia chief. The Shandia chief was very touched by this and expressed his willingness to reconcile with the Kongdao people. The centuries-old grievances between the Dia and Angel Islanders were resolved. After resolving the dispute on Angel Island, Fengye pushed the island from the sky above Gaya Island in the first half of the Great Route to the sea near Wano Country in the New World. Because the sky island is originally a constantly moving island, and it rarely comes into contact with Qinghai, the residents of the sky island basically have no feeling about the location of the sky island. After doing this. Feng Ye, Hancock, and Robin stayed on the sky island for a few days, and experienced the various scenery and life here, before returning to Qinghai again and starting the journey again. ... After leaving the sky island, the O''Hara gradually approached the second half of the first half of the great route. It is worth mentioning that the current resident of the world government is the original judicial island. However, Fengye didn''t have much interest in this, so the O''Hara still followed the normal course. Half a month later. After returning to Qinghai from the sky island and passing through several islands in succession, the O''Hara arrived at the periphery of the Devil''s Triangle in the first half of the great route. "The Devil''s Triangle...It''s a very gloomy area like the record. Moonlight Moria, one of the Seven Wuhai Seas, seems to be stationed here." Robin looked at the sea area of ??the Devil''s Triangle ahead in a low voice. Hancock showed his disliked gaze and said, "Some nasty environment." "Then make it a little sunny." Feng Ye smiled softly and spoke easily. As the voice fell, his hands were brought together in front of him, stretched forward, and then moved to the sides, while a huge chakra pouring out of his body, suddenly released. Hum! ! ! The surging power fell violently. The mist in the sea area of ??the Devil''s Triangle, underneath Fengye''s point, is like a gate, split from the center, split to the sides, revealing a path of sunlight. If you look down from the sky, you can see the devil''s triangle sea area covered by gloomy mist. Under the power of Maple Ye, like a weak girl who can''t resist, the mist in the entire sea area is split from the center, and a line appears. Run through the canyon before and after. The O''Hara sailed slowly into the Devil''s Triangle. v2 Chapter 127： Arrive at Murloc Island www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Standing slightly behind Fengye''s left and right sides, Hancock and Robin had a surprisingly harmonious atmosphere at this moment. Seeing the sun falling on the sea, the mist of the Devil''s Triangle area spreads out in front of them. The two people bathed in the sun felt that their hearts were also full of warm light gold. Looking at the figure of Feng Ye, who was standing there, dressed in cyan looseness, slowly lowering his hands, the same thought was flowing in the two of them. It was really lucky to meet Fengye. There is nothing happier to be able to interact with Feng Ye, from strange to familiar, and from far to near to negative. "What happen to you guys?" Feng Ye turned his head, looked at Robin and Hancock behind him, and smiled gently at the two of them. Ordinarily, the two of them now shouldn''t be shocked by his power anymore. Hancock and Robin reduced their emotions for a while, looking at Feng Ye''s gentle face, when they were about to respond to something, they saw that Feng Ye suddenly thought of something. "Ah yes, one more thing..." Feng Ye retracted his gaze to look at Robin and Hancock, and said: "Wait for me a little bit, go and return." Huh! ! With the voice falling. Feng Ye''s figure flickered and disappeared on the deck. About a moment later, a black crack appeared, and Feng Ye took a step from it and returned to the O''Hara. Hancock and Robin both looked at them together, and there was a look of inquiry in their eyes, and they wanted to know what Feng Ye had just done. Both of them also noticed for the first time that there was a black sword in Feng Ye''s hand, which seemed to give people a sense of luxury. "this is" Robin spoke slightly hesitantly. Feng Ye gently drew the sword. After taking a look at the blade, he put the sword into its scabbard, and said with a smile: "This is the black sword Qiushui, the national treasure of the country of Wano. Before we went to the country of Wano, Moonlight Moria, who entered the country of Wano, was stolen along with the body of the swordsman Ryoma, so let''s take it back this time." "So this is the famous sword Qiushui." Robin looked at Qiushui in Fengye''s hand. She was not unfamiliar with this sword, because the story about the sword magnate Ryoma and the famous sword Qiushui was a relatively important piece of history in the country. Swordsman Ryoma is not only the sword sage of the country, but also a famous figure in the history of the world. At that time, he not only killed the flying dragon with a single sword, but even blocked the world government in the country with his own power. Outside the door! Neither CP0 nor the navy at that time could defeat the swordsman Ryoma, and no one could invade the country of Wano! "Well... there is still a strong sword intent." Feng Ye nodded slightly, walked to the cabin, and said: "If Ryoma is not guarding the country of Japan, but sailing on the sea, he should be able to get the title of the world''s largest swordsman at that time. It is also a little worthwhile. Respectful swordsman." Replaced by someone else, there is no doubt that Ryoma''s last sentence was a bit rude, but when Feng Ye said it, there was not much sense of disobedience. Hancock and Robin also felt very natural, because in this world, there are very few people who can be recognized by Maple Ye. "I''m going to prepare lunch." Hancock also followed Feng Ye into the cabin. ... About the same time. On the side of the divided sea of ??the Devil''s Triangle, on the huge horror barque, somewhere in the dark courtyard. "What happened?!" The figure of Moonlight Moria rushed over from a distance, and he screamed before the person arrived. He was still asleep just now, dreaming well, but was suddenly awakened by a big movement, now he is very irritable. quickly. When he came to the courtyard, he saw a wolf in the courtyard, and the zombies were lying on the ground. One of the three weirdos, Abu Sarom and Perona, both stood not far from the courtyard. One of them seemed to be petrified, solidified there motionless, while the other seemed to be frightened. Gasping, some panic undecided. "What''s wrong here? Has anyone invaded?!" Moonlight Moria stretched out his paw-like palm, the black shadow undulated up and down, looking at Abu Sarom and asked. At this time, Absalom recovered with difficulty. He looked at Moria and said stiffly: "Mo, Moria-sama...The body of the swordsman Ryoma was destroyed, and his weapon was also taken away..." Moria opened his eyes with a look of anger, and exclaimed: "Bastard! Who did it? Where is he?! Dare to destroy my powerful zombie soldier, I will make him pay!" There was a trace of fear in Abu Sarom''s eyes, and he hesitated: "If... if he admits he is not wrong, that person should be... the four emperors of the new world, traveler!" The air suddenly fell silent. Moria''s movements froze in place. Perona flew over, her eyes still trembling, and she whispered: "It can''t be wrong...it''s that person..." Moria stiffened for a few seconds, then squeezed his fists, and said, "Damn traveler, how dare you destroy my zombie soldier... But forget it if you leave, and I will make him look good next time you meet me!" Perona looked over and said, "Morlia-sama..." Moria said: "Huh?" Perona whispered: "Actually you are also scared." Moria opened his eyes and said, "How could I be scared! Okay, you shut up! Put this place away for me!" Perona covered her mouth. She turned her head to look at Absalom not far away. Both of them clearly saw that Moria was trembling slightly, but at this time they both closed their mouths obediently, until after Moria left, the two breathed out. The two glanced at each other, and neither commented on Moriah''s fear, and could understand it, because Moria had lost to Kaido, the beast, and Fengye was the one who killed Kaido! He is also the Four Emperors! The scariest man on this sea! Perona calmed down the fluctuations in her heart, raised her head and looked into the distance, a little light flashed in her eyes, recalling the previous scenes, and said: "But that man is so handsome..." ... What happened in the Devil''s Triangle is just a small episode. The O''Hara crossed the Devil''s Triangle without hindrance, and sailed all the way to the island behind. Sailing all the way to here, the navy had already discovered the O''Hara, but it did not initiate a hunt, only when it had not received intelligence information about the O''Hara. The O''Hara successfully completed the voyage of the last few islands in the first half and arrived at the end of the first half of Chambord. "Are you going to say hello to Raleigh and the others?" Robin stood on the deck, looked at Feng Ye next to him and asked. Feng Ye shook his head and said with a smile: "Don''t go, I''ll talk about it next time, this time I will go directly to the fisherman island that I haven''t visited before." "Ok." Robin nodded. Feng Ye stepped on it lightly, and the entire hull suddenly sank under the action of a force. It sank into the sea and dived to the bottom of the sea. Manipulating the ship to sink to the bottom of the sea, and let the life-giving sea monster take on the role of coating. After wrapping the entire ship, Feng Ye put down his hands and watched the ship sink into the deep sea. As the surrounding sea changed from blue to darkness, it was finally completely dark, and the depth became deeper and deeper. After a while. Light appeared again in the sea below. I saw a beautiful island like a dream world, wrapped in a huge bubble, suspended deep in the seabed. Murloc Island! v2 Chapter 128： Otohime and White Star www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It''s indeed a very beautiful place." Robin looked at that piece of fantasy world, and spoke softly at the Murloc Island, which was no less inferior to the sky island. Feng Ye glanced across the fisherman island, and said with a little regret: "Unfortunately, the mermaid princess who was caught by the fisherman island is only nine years old this year. I cannot appreciate the beauty of the mermaid princess when I come to the fisherman island at this time." When Hancock heard Feng Ye''s words, his cheeks bulged slightly, and said, "Can that mermaid''s beauty be compared with that of a concubine?" Regarding beauty, she has absolute confidence, and there will be no one surpassing her in this world. "Can''t exceed yours." Feng Ye let out a laugh, and gently stroked Hancock''s cheek with his eyes softly. The beauty of the mermaid princess White Star as an adult should be unique as a non-human life, but it cannot surpass Hancock in terms of charm. The charm of Hancock with sweet fruits is absolutely No. 1 in this world. There is no doubt about this. If the power of Sweet Fruit is exchanged for Bai Xing, then there is the possibility of translocation. "But the mermaid princess has a few special places...If I remember correctly, this generation of mermaid princesses should be Poseidon, one of the three ancient weapons." Robin looked at Feng Ye and said intently. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded and said: "Let''s go, let''s go in." ... After a while. Inside the Dragon Palace at the top of the fisherman island. The king of Fishman Island, Neptune, greeted him from the palace, and said to the three Fengye who were led by the guards: "I didn''t expect Mr. Fengye to come to Fishman Island. It was rude not to be able to welcome him far away..." His expression was obviously tense. Although the fisherman island is located on the bottom of the sea, the news is still very well-informed. It is basically clear what is happening on the sea, so Neptune is very clear about the terrible maple night. Baibeard was just a sentence and put down a flag, so that no one would dare to offend Murloc Island, and Fengye is undoubtedly a figure standing at the top of the sea like Baibeard. even. In terms of how terrible it is, Feng Ye is far more than White Beard. Just destroying the Holy Land Mary Gioia and killing countless Celestials has clearly demonstrated this point. Murloc Island is right below the Chambordian Islands, so Neptune is well aware of the terrible dragons. Even the white beard is unwilling to collide with the dragons casually, because that would be equivalent to a declaration of war with the world government. Will face successive attacks. And Feng Ye is the existence that makes Tianlong people fear! "Don''t be polite." Feng Ye smiled freely and said, "I just happened to travel here. I heard that the scenery of Fishman Island is extraordinary, so I came here to enjoy it." Hearing that Fengye was only here to admire the scenery of Fishman Island, Neptune suddenly sighed and smiled, saying: "It is a great honor to receive your appreciation, then please play here and enjoy our Fishman Island. Beautiful scenery." Fengye''s title is a traveler. Among the various information about Feng Ye, there is indeed Feng Yes hobby of traveling, but he did not completely relax, because then he cant make Feng Ye feel uncomfortable during sightseeing and play, otherwise it will be for Fishman Island. It is equivalent to a disaster. Princess Otohime, who followed Neptune, took the initiative to step forward and greeted very politely: "The concubine''s name is Otohime. You may not be familiar with the fisherman island, so let''s let your concubine take you to visit the fisherman island." Feng Ye smiled, did not decline, and said: "Then trouble you." Under the normal plot, Otohime should have been shot dead by this time, but he was not surprised to see Otohime still alive. After all, he destroyed the holy place Mariagioa and greatly affected the world, especially the plot here on Murloc Island. Without the dragon people arriving at the fisherman island, there would be no incident of Princess Otohime collecting the treaty of peaceful coexistence with mankind, and the white star did not expose the power of the ancient weapon Sea King, nor was it stared at by Van der Deikken IX, and was not locked in Inside the hard shell tower. Fengye could see the past, so he easily knew these completely different things that had happened. This also makes him feel interesting. After a gentle salute, Yi Ji smiled and said, "Please come with me. Before the dinner, you can take a tour of the scenery of Dragon Palace." Seeing Ouli leading Fengye towards the garden of Dragon Palace City, Neptune sighed and finally relaxed completely. He was still very clear about Oulhi''s abilities, and Oulhi should be able to entertain Fengye well. "Go prepare for the dinner, and ask for the most abundant specifications!" Neptune looked at the attendant next to him and gave orders. "Yes." The attendant responded immediately and quickly conveyed. ... The garden of Dragon Palace is very large, like a submarine forest. There are beautiful coral reefs almost everywhere in the garden, and many delicate conch and shells can also be seen above. "It is indeed the same as the scenery in the dream... By the way, you should have a historical stone stele here?" Robin asked Otohime what he thought of as he walked. Compared with these scenery, what she wants to explore more is history. Although she already knows the blank one hundred years of history, the records on each piece of historical stone are still very valuable to her. This is because, except for the information history text that records a blank one hundred years of history, the other historical texts almost all record the history of the country where they are located, dating back 800 years. Otohime looked at Robin and said, "There is indeed one, but it is in the submarine forest. Will it pass now?" Robin glanced at Fengye, who was admiring the nearby scenery, and said, "Let''s be here today. I''ll go over there tomorrow." "Well... the undersea forest is indeed a landscape." Otohime smiled and nodded. The group of people talked while walking. Otohime''s personality is very gentle, and he gets along well with Robin, and the two quickly got together. And just after a few people walked for a while, a figure suddenly appeared in the garden in front, moving towards this side. It was a cute little mermaid. It was said to be a little mermaid, but it only looked very young, but its actual size was more than three or four times taller than Fengye. It is the nine-year-old mermaid princess Baixing. "Queen!" Bai Xing met Otohime in the garden, showing a look of joy, but then he noticed Fengye and others. Because there was no process of being locked in the hard shell tower, and Fengye and others were with Otohime, Bai Xing did not show a look of fear, but looked over curiously. "Mother, they are..." "Don''t be rude, Bai Xing, this is Mr. Feng Ye." Otsuhime''s eyes softly scolded Bai Xing, introduced Feng Ye, and then looked at Feng Ye and said: "This is the little girl Bai Xing, she doesn''t know much about etiquette, so don''t be surprised." Bai Xing was reprimanded by Otohime, and suddenly showed a timid and weak look. He carefully looked at Feng Ye and said: "Maple... Master Fengye." "Don''t be restrained." Feng Ye smiled freely. Feng Ye, who possesses the body of six realms, seems to be integrated with nature when she does not deliberately exude aura. For Bai Xing, as the ancient weapon Neptune, facing such Fengye instinct, he has a kind of gentle and close feeling, so there is not too much nervousness, but a pair of lovely big eyes blinking and watching Feng curiously. night. "It''s really incomparable when it comes to concubine bodies." Hancock looked up at Bai Xing thoughtfully, she didn''t expect the mermaid princess to be so big. In this way, she doesn''t care too much about the beauty of the mermaid princess mentioned by Feng Ye, because she is so big and is not a human, it seems that there is no need to make comparisons. Besides, Bai Xing seems to be less than ten years old now? Looking back on those previous thoughts, I was a little dumbfounded. v2 Chapter 129： Demeanor is not important at all www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Amazing" "It turns out Master Fengye is such a powerful person." Because he was not afraid of Feng Ye, and he had never met with humans, and was very curious about humans, Bai Xing quickly became familiar with Feng Ye and began to constantly ask this question. Seeing that Feng Ye didn''t care much, and was very gentle with Bai Xing, Yi Ji told Bai Xing more things about Feng Ye, which also made Bai Xing amazed. "Will it be stronger than the father?" For the White Star who didn''t know the world on earth, her father, the king of Dragon Palace, Neptune, the great knight, was already the most powerful person she understood. "Probably it will be a little stronger." Feng Ye sat on Bai Xing''s shoulders and responded with a smile. Although Bai Xing is only nine years old, his body size is far larger than that of a normal human being, and his palm is only slightly smaller than Fengye. Yi Ji walked aside, looked at Bai Xing with a smile and said, "Mr. Feng Ye is much stronger than your father." The group walked and chatted. With the addition of Bai Xing, the atmosphere became lively. She kept asking various questions. Yi Ji was worried that Feng Ye would find Bai Xing noisy, but seeing Feng Ye always chuckled, she didnt mind answering Bai Xing. She is not so worried in her heart. However, there was an episode in the process, that is, when Bai Xing asked Hancock, Hancock naturally revealed the empress''s cold and arrogant attitude and refused to respond, and suddenly Bai Xing was shocked. This also made Feng Ye laugh. After a few reassurances, Bai Xing recovered a little bit, but when he saw Hancock from time to time, his eyes still showed some timidity, and he cautiously avoided. In Bai Xing''s opinion, Feng Ye is a gentle and easy person to communicate, Hancock is a difficult person to communicate, and Robin is in the middle, neither indifferent nor particularly gentle. After walking around in Dragon Palace City, the group returned to the palace again. At this time, the palace of Dragon Palace City was ready for a grand dinner. Although on the sea, all kinds of seafood food are almost the usual main dishes, but the food here in Fishman Island is still very different from the usual dishes. The ingredients collected here are basically the most exquisite among them. In the case of little difference in cooking skills, the quality of the ingredients is naturally a huge factor affecting the taste. Hancock and Robin both gave high evaluations to the cuisine of Dragon Palace. After the dinner. Otohime tentatively asked Fengye some questions. The two sides conducted an in-depth discussion on the topic of''peaceful coexistence between humans and murlocs.'' Maple Ye highly praised the development of Murloc Island over the past centuries, recognized Otohimes concept of species equality, and condemned The world governments practice of shutting out Murloc Island. "In fact, it is not difficult to help you complete this treaty. Just say hello to the world government. However, I have expressed to some people that I will not interfere in the development of the world government in the future, will not participate in politics, and go back and forth. It''s a loss of grace." Feng Ye sat on a coral chair, looked at Otohime and smiled, and said, "But if you really want that, there is no other way. I can help you move the fisherman island to the new world. In that case, at least in my territory, it is possible to coexist peacefully, and whether you can integrate into the human race afterwards depends on you." "Move the fisherman island to the new world?" Otohime spoke in surprise, and said, "Can you do that kind of thing?" Robin sat aside with a teacup in his hand. After taking a sip of tea, he looked at Otohime gracefully and said, "Mr. has moved more than one island to the new world." "This" Knowing that existences like Robin and Fengye could not lie, Otsuhime showed a little shock in her eyes, then hesitated for a moment, and said, "Can you give us some time to consider..." Murloc Island is different from Hydra Island and Sky Island. After the Nine Snake Island and the Sky Island are moved, they have little impact on the islanders, because the sea or the White Sea is the same environment for them, and no matter how it changes, there is no problem. But the Murloc Island is different. Whether it is a Murloc or a Mermaid, the place where they live is not only the Murloc Island, but also the familiar ocean floor and the large sea area of ??the Chambord Islands. Even if the entire fisherman island is removed, the sea area will still become unfamiliar, which will greatly affect daily life, gathering, hunting, etc. "Ok." Feng Ye also took a sip of tea from his teacup, and smiled: "I will probably stay on Fishman Island for about a week. You can think about it. Come here first." After a while. Feng Ye led to the backyard of Dragon Palace City under the leadership of Otohime. There were a number of rooms already prepared. The environment was even better than the most upscale hotel Feng Ye had ever stayed in during his travels. Robin and Hancock said This is very satisfactory. The only thing that is not satisfactory is that Dragon Palace City has prepared three bedrooms. If only two are prepared, it will undoubtedly be much better. The three returned to the room individually. But it didn''t take long for Feng Ye to open his eyes slightly helplessly. There is an obvious bulge on the thin blanket covered by his body. Such a picture cannot be formed by a person under a blanket. Feng Ye lifted the thin blanket on her body and looked at Robin, who was lying beside him without knowing when he got in, and said, "Why are you here." "It''s safest to stay next to your husband in a strange place..." Robin put his cheeks in his hands, lay there looking at Feng Ye with a smile, and said, "I''m very sorry, I didn''t get permission... so you want to punish me?" "Don''t do strange things." Feng Ye nodded on Robin''s forehead, then ignored her and continued to sleep. early morning. Feng Ye wakes up from sleep. "Sir, you are awake." Robin was standing at the door, turning his head to look at Feng Ye who was sitting up, and said, "The people from Longgongcheng came over and said that they were ready earlier." "Well, let''s go." ... after an hour. Feng Ye and Robin walked out of the room. In the corridor outside the room, Hancock was putting her arms on her chest. She glanced at Robin who came out, raised her chin slightly, and said with a cold face: "It''s really lacklustre." Robin smiled lightly and said, "If you care too much about demeanor, you will lose the opportunity to accompany your husband, let alone I''m just a maid." An annoyance flashed in Hancock''s eyes. But she didn''t have an attack. Instead, she looked at Feng Ye, her eyes slightly dodged, and made a pitiful look, and said: "Feng Ye, people want to make up for it." "..." Feng Ye reluctantly interrupted: "It''s time to eat early." Because he has lived with Hancock for a long time, he is immune to Hancock''s posture. Hancock approached and hugged Feng Ye''s arm and looked at Feng Ye. There seemed to be water gleaming in his big beautiful eyes, and the charm was like a blooming flower. She approached and exhaled in Feng Ye''s ear: "Isn''t it okay to eat others first?" Robin: "..." Who is more lacklustre after all. She complained silently in her heart. v2 Chapter 130： The sun shining on the seabed of ten thousand meters www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After breakfast. Otohime once again assumed the job of a tour guide. This time Bai Xing joined Maple Ye''s team and went to the Sea Forest on Fishman Island with Feng Ye, Robin and others. Because the fisherman island is not very big, the group quickly arrived at the Sea Forest. The reason why this place is named the Sea Forest is because it is the most prosperous place where various beautiful corals grow, and these corals also represent the trees in the forest. However, in addition to corals, this is also the place where many sunken ships will eventually be carried by the ocean currents, so the atmosphere here also seems very quiet and cold. Bai Xing was also affected by a little environment, and his words began to become less. quickly. The group of people came to a certain area of ??the Sea Forest. There was a historical stone monument. In addition to recording the history of the fisherman island, it also recorded Joey Boy''s apology. Robin quickly carefully Check it out. Bai Xing held Feng Ye between his small hands, and asked with some fantasy: "Master Feng Ye, what does the forest on the land look like, is it the same as the Sea Forest?" Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "The difference is huge." When answering Bai Xing''s question, there was a glimmer of light from the corner of his eye, and he glanced in a certain direction of the Sea Forest, but his expression did not change much. In that direction, behind a huge coral reef, several people were squatting there. One of them was the captain of the new Murloc Pirate Group who shot and killed Otohime in the original timeline, and blamed the humans, and finally tried to conquer the entire Murloc Island by force! "Otohime will come to this place with a few humans..." "And I haven''t brought a few guards..." Hodie Jones squinted his eyes and glanced in Otohime''s direction, then briefly glanced over Fengye and others, and finally looked far away. Jieou looked at Hordy Jones and said, "Boss Hordy, what are you going to do?" "of course." Hodie Jones showed an evil look, with his mouth full of fangs, looked at Otohime''s direction, and said, "This is a rare opportunity." While talking, he grabbed a firecracker from Geo, pointed it in Otohime''s direction, squinted one eye and started aiming, and said, "If you kill Otohime now, everyone will think it is. Those humans do it, so that they can start a war." "Ghahahaha, what a sinister plan, Boss Hordy." Several people nearby showed evil smiles. Jie Oman maliciously looked in the direction of Feng Ye, and said: "That guy Jinping actually became Qiwuhai and wants to live peacefully with humans. Our murlocs are a race above humans! The murlocs are still the cause. Its right for us to lead!" "Don''t make noise!" Hordy reprimanded, showing a very serious look, and carefully aimed at Otohime''s direction, so that Zhunxin and Otohime''s head completely overlapped. After reaching a certain point, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his malice reached its limit in an instant. With a move of his finger, he suddenly pulled the trigger. boom! ! A gunshot sounded. The bullet shot out from the gun''s chamber, spanning a distance of 100 meters in the blink of an eye, and accurately locked on Otoji, and shot through Otoji''s head in one shot! The shot also made Robin, who was viewing the text of the history, and Hancock, who was observing the coral reef, both turned their heads, their eyes changed slightly. Gunshots? ! The moment Otohime heard the gunshots, her heart beat violently, and she felt a sense of crisis facing death, which made her body stiff. But almost at this moment, Feng Ye, who was still standing in Bai Xing''s two small Bai Nen hands, flashed in the next moment, and appeared beside Otohime. Time seemed to become extremely slow at this moment. Seeing Feng Ye''s expression flat, her right hand protruded, her index finger and **** stretched out laterally at a speed surpassing the bullet, and finally the bullet was caught between her fingers. "what?!" Hodie Jones, who was holding the fire gun, shrank his pupils, revealing a look of shock. From his perspective, he only saw a flower in front of him, and Fengye appeared on Otohime''s side like a twinkle, and seemed to block the bullet he shot with his hand! "Ahhhhh! Mother queen!" Only then did Bai Xing react and let out a scream. Bai Xing''s scream also made the stiff Otsuhime come back to her senses. She turned her head and saw Feng Ye retracting her hand, and a black bullet was sandwiched between her index and middle fingers. "...Mr. Fengye?!" Otohime spoke in shock. Feng Ye glanced at Yi Ji, but did not speak, he raised his head to look at Bai Xing, and smiled at Bai Xing, "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, Bai Xing." "Maple... Master Fengye..." Bai Xing looked at Feng Ye weakly. She shrank behind Ou Ji, still showing a frightened expression, looking at the coral reef where Hordy and others were hiding in the distance. Feng Ye turned his head, a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes, and then the index and middle fingers were slightly bent, and they popped out toward the coral reef. Snapped! ! The pitch-black projectile shot out from his fingers, pierced the coral reef at once, causing countless cracks to appear on the coral reef, and then smashed to pieces. At the back of the coral reef, the figures of Hodie Jones and others were exposed, and their faces showed some horror and incredible expressions. And Hodie Jones, who was in the lead, was even more stiff, and he lowered his head with unbelievable difficulty and looked at his chest, where a clear blood hole appeared! Blood is gushing out of the blood hole. "Woo!" This voice was made by Bai Xing. She looked at Hodie Jones, showing a more frightened expression, a little bit scared to cry. Feng Ye shook his head, flew up in the air, and came into the air. Seeing Bai Xing smile gently, he pulled out the demon sword Cunzheng, and said: "Don''t be afraid, didn''t you just say you want to take a look at the sun? Bai Xing." "Look." "The sun is there." Feng Ye blocked Bai Xing''s sight in the direction where Huo Di was looking, and motioned Bai Xing to look above his head. Bai Xing still had enough trust in Feng Ye. When she saw Feng Ye''s movements, the fright in her heart was slightly curbed, and she looked over her head with a little teary big eyes. It was at this moment that Feng Ye smiled lightly and waved the sword in his hand upward. laugh! ! ! quietly. Under Bai Xing''s gaze, he saw the world above her head, and a black gap suddenly appeared, extending from the left to the right, spreading to the end of the line of sight. Immediately afterwards, her eyes froze, and she stayed where she was. See you. The sky above the entire Murloc Island, or perhaps the 10,000-meter ocean, split from the center like this, separating to the sides like an abyss! The azure blue sky appeared above the sea, and a touch of warm sunlight shined through the split sea into the fisherman island and hit the sea forest, allowing the white star to be bathed in warm pale golden sunlight. It''s not just the white star. Otohime next to her stared at the sky in a daze. She knew how powerful Feng Ye was, and she knew Feng Ye was one of the Four Emperors, but this swipe of the sword overturned the ocean of 10,000 meters. The power of that stalwart made the whole world almost divided into two. This was the first time she saw it. To! What a shocking scene! This is one of the four emperors of the new world... the power of the man who is called the closest to God in the sea! Jieou and other murlocs looked at the top in shock and disbelief, and their hearts were almost blank, completely filled with shock. Even Hodie Jones, who had been pierced through his heart and fell to the ground, but had not lost consciousness, looked up at the entire sea above that was divided into two by a sword, showing an expression of unbelievableness. But Feng Ye didn''t give them too much time to shock. "..." After making Bai Xing stare at the sky blankly, forgetting the fear of shooting for a while, Feng Ye put away Demon Blade Village Masaru, glanced indifferently at the direction of Hordy Jones and others, and then stretched out his hand towards that direction. A virtual grip. The murlocs such as Hordy Jones and Jieou, who had their hearts pierced through their hearts and whose lives were fading quickly, were drawn by a force of strength in an instant, unable to contain their bodies, and flew towards a certain point, all hitting together. , And then squeezed together. Guzi! In the end, everyone was forced into a ball of mud, and then under the pressure of Feng Ye''s backhand, it smashed into the sand and disappeared completely. v2 Chapter 131： Three time devil fruits www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "I took care of the murloc who assassinated you. There should be no other problems, right?" After Feng Ye killed Hoodi Jones and the others, she looked at Ou Ji with a gentle smile, as if she had just shot off a few flying mosquitoes. Otohime came back to his senses, showing a trace of apology, and said, "I''m very sorry, I''m sorry to trouble you." The shooting just now should have been directed at her. It was mostly the behavior of some murlocs who resented her on Murloc Island, and it also disturbed Fengye''s sightseeing. "It''s okay." Feng Ye smiled indifferently, and then the figure flickered and appeared in the sky above the fisherman island. Because the entire Murloc Island was covered by coated bubbles, Feng Ye''s sword cut open the sea and also split the coating. Now that the sea is beginning to flow backwards, it will immediately pour into the Murloc Island. Hum! ! Along with Feng Ye''s actions, a surging force fell, forcibly stopping the surging of the water. The burst coating bubble was also pulled to close in the middle, and finally closed together again, like a flawless girl. "Master Fengye..." Only then did Bai Xing come to his senses, and there was still a shocking expression in his eyes looking at Feng Ye. The most powerful people she has come into contact with since her birth, namely, Neptune and Sea Xia, are Jinping. Among them, Jinping can easily set off ocean currents in the sea and make the sea turbulent. But even in that way, it is far from being able to divide the entire sea in two. Such power is far beyond imagination. Almost a god! "If you want to see it again, go to the land to see it." Feng Ye fell in front of Bai Xing, suspended in the air in front of her eyes, smiling at her. Bai Xing nodded cautiously. At this moment, she had already put the forest and the sun behind her mind, and what was constantly echoing in her mind was the scene of the sword splitting the sea by Feng Ye. The assassination of Hodie Jones was just an episode, and it basically did not affect the follow-up sightseeing of Fengye, Robin and others. Several people stayed on Fishman Island for a week. A week later, Otohime gave a regretful answer and gave up his plan to move Murloc Island to the new world. One reason is that you have to adapt to the environment when you get to a new place, and the other is-Fishman Island is the site of Whitebeard, and the whitebeard flag is still hanging. Fishman Island has been sheltered by Baibeard for many years. If he suddenly ran away with Fengye, it would be difficult for him to respond to Baibeard. "Well, just make a decision." Feng Ye smiled easily and didn''t care much about Fishman Island''s decision. It didn''t matter whether he stayed here or moved to the new world, it was just a small favor for him. After leaving the fisherman island, the O''Hara passed through the hollow at the bottom of the red earth continent. After a few years, it returned to the new world in the second half of the great route! The whole ship hasn''t changed much. Its appearance still looks the same as when it had just left the country, but the inside has been filled. The number of books on the ship is more than ten times that of the time when I left the country, and it has even exceeded the books in the Tree of All-Knowing on O''Hara Island! Robin also met her goal. It is worth mentioning that Feng Ye has read at least nearly two-thirds of the books on the boat. At this moment, the amount of knowledge he possesses has surpassed Robin and surpassed those scholars on O''Hara Island. Although knowledge makes people bald, Fengye, as the ancestor of Chakra, every hair is quite tough, and can even be lased as a thousand bends, penetrating steel, and naturally will not fall off easily. With the company of Hancock and Robin, Feng Ye is also very satisfied with this journey. His humanity and divinity have basically reached a balance and are approaching stability. ... Dressrosa. Due to Fengye''s pressure, Doflamingo never dared to restore the identity of the Dragonite. He finally came to Dresrosa and retrieved the power that originally belonged to Don Quixote from King Liku. Doflamingo was standing there in the spacious and bright palace in Dressrosas palace, smiling: "This trip is finally coming to an end. It seems that you are quite satisfied with this trip." "Ok." Feng Ye picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip with a smile, and said: "Now you can almost hear the name of Don Quixote in the underground world of any island, and it is developing quite well." Although Doflamingo did not restore the identity of the dragon, but used his wrist to perform various manipulations, and now the scale of the Don Quixote family far exceeds the normal level. Doflamingo did not show any proud look, and said: "Furafurfurfur, it can only be regarded as a meal." He knew that in front of Feng Ye, no matter how large a force was, it was meaningless, and the destruction of the Holy Land had already proved this. "I''m looking for the Devil Fruits you collected. Is there any new news recently?" Feng Ye walked to the window, stood here to enjoy the view of Dresrosa, and asked Doflamingo. He had contacted Doflamingo a long time ago and asked Doflamingo to collect the devil fruits related to time. This time he came to Dres Rosa, also to take Doflamingo by the way. Time is the devil fruit. "A total of three have been collected, and I have sent someone to pick them up. They are the slow fruit, the retrograde fruit, and the accelerated fruit..." "Thanks for your hard work." Feng Ye glanced at Doflamingo and said, "I will let Hezhiguo open up trading channels with you, from here you can buy all kinds of Hailou Stone." "You''re polite, it''s just a small matter." Doflamingo smiled. The origin of Hailou stone is the country of Wano, and fine things like Hailou stone bullets can basically only be made by craftsmen in the country of Wano, so it is very important for him to open up the trading channels with the country of Wano. important things. In comparison, the collection of Devil Fruits of the time system is not a big deal, but it also made him think. Feng Ye collects the Devil Fruit of the Time System... Is it for life? ! However, he felt that Feng Ye had not experienced any changes in appearance over the years, and had not aged at all. After a while. Three Devil Fruits of the Time System that had been preserved by Doflamingo were sent to Feng Ye. Feng Ye picked up the three devil fruits and looked at it, and then in front of Doflamingo, calmly as if eating a snack, threw the three devil fruits into his mouth. In this scene, Doflamingo''s eyes under the sunglasses almost stared out. He thought that Feng Ye was going to train this type of subordinates to try to extend his life, but he didn''t expect Feng Ye to eat it! There was a violent tremor in his heart, and a trace of cold sweat overflowed his forehead, forcibly maintaining his composure, but there was still some tension and fear in his eyes looking at Feng Ye. This man... It is not human! v2 Chapter 132： The end of the age www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Hum! ! The power of the three time devil fruits was swallowed by the illusory clock. Compared with Shishi Fruits, these three Devil Fruits are more inclined to the branches of the time system, so the time fragments contained in them do not seem to be large, but the three together still have a very obvious effect, making it diffuse in the first The fog on the six scales disappeared a lot. Although the fog on the sixth scale has not been completely dispelled, depending on the current situation, the ability to unlock the sixth scale should not exceed ten years. Feng Ye hadn''t been immersed in the changes of the Unreal Clock for long. He quickly recovered. Doflamingo suppressed the tension in his heart and looked at Feng Ye with a smile: "In addition to the arena, there are enthusiastic dancers here in Dresrosa. If you are interested, Mr. Feng Ye, I can call Some come over." Feng Ye glanced at Doflamingo and said, "That''s not necessary." Enthusiastic translation is probably unusually open. Calling some dancers to accompany him, under the influence of the charm of him and Hancock, the final situation will probably get out of control. After taking away the three Time Devil Fruits that Doflamingo had searched for over the years, Feng Ye did not stay in Dresrosa for too long, so he continued sailing with Robin and others. Half a month later. The O''Hara successively traversed multiple islands in the New World, sailed into the seas of all nations ruled by BIGMOM, and arrived unimpeded in the central cake island in the seas of all nations. When Feng Ye traveled around the world, apart from the navy and Doflamingo, he did not have much attention, but when Feng Ye returned to the new world, he immediately became the center of countless strengths. And Fengye sailed into the waters of the world by boat, and it also attracted the attention of countless forces! This is the meeting of the Four Emperors! Even the navy and the world government have almost activated all scouts and spies to gain a close insight into the movements in the waters of the nations, because the meeting of the four emperors can affect the world structure! For Fengyes friendly visit to Cake Island, BIGMOM was very moved, and treated Fengye and his party with the highest standards throughout the whole process, and finally sent Fengye and his party away from the seas of all nations graciously. Fengye also expressed satisfaction with the trip to Cake Island. There was no conflict between the traveler and BIGMOM, which made many people feel a little disappointed, but also let more people breathe a sigh of relief. Because the current pattern is close to balance, once Fengye and BIGMOM conflict, the balance will inevitably be broken, and the entire sea will immediately fall into turmoil. After leaving the seas of all nations. Fengye, Robin and others took the O''Hara and drove into the territory of the Red-haired Pirates, and were also warmly received by the Red-haired Shanks. Finally, it was the territory of Whitebeard, and without any accident was welcomed and entertained by the Whitebeard Pirates. The other three four emperors, including White Beard, treated Feng Ye in a friendly and unwilling attitude towards any conflict, which also silenced the entire world briefly. The most respectable man! This is a new title given to Feng Ye by many people on the sea after Feng Ye''s travel. Of course, this title is actually just a joke. Everyone knew that there was only one reason why the other three four emperors allowed Fengye to travel into the territory without any hindrance and were extremely friendly. That is strength! Feng Ye is indeed the most terrifying among the Four Emperors, not one of them! ... On the deck. Robin leaned on the railing with both hands, looked at the outline of Wano country from afar, and said with a slight sigh: "Finally back here." The journey that lasted for several years is finally coming to an end. This trip can also be regarded as a real trip to the world, including the islands of the great sea route, almost all of them, in terms of the number of islands visited, even the Roger Pirates or the White Beard Pirates Tuan, probably can''t compare to them. "Do you want to go back to Nine Snake Island?" Feng Ye looked at Hancock next to him and asked. Hancock thought briefly and said, "It''s okay to go back and have a look." "Ok." Feng Ye nodded and said, "I should stay in Hezhi Country forever. Now Hezhi Country is also very close to Nine Snake Island and can come and go at any time." Although this trip to accompany Fengye for several years has passed, and it has become a habit to get along with each other day and night, but the sudden separation, even if it is only a brief separation, makes Hancock a little bit depressed. Feng Ye noticed Hancock''s depression and stroked her hair with a smile. After a while. The O''Hara sailed into the port of Wano Country. Because after Feng Ye returned to the New World, he received close attention from all parties, especially when he entered the sphere of influence of the other three and four emperors, it has attracted the attention of the whole world. Naturally, the country of Wano has long been concerned. Feng Ye is about to return home. At this moment, at the port of Wano Country, a large number of samurai and ninjas gathered. When Feng Ye stepped down from the O''Hara, the then 21-year-old Wazoku country''s name Guangyue Rihe greeted him, showing the joy of waiting for a long time to finally meet again, and gently saluted: "Welcome back, Master Ming." Feng Ye smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to support Rihe, and then stepped forward. After a brief moment of silence at the port, it finally boiled. The sound of cheering came from everywhere. Although Maple Ye has been away from the country of Wano for many years, the banner of Maple Ye has always protected Wano. No one dared to invade this place. Moreover, the sacred tree left by Maple Ye has been empowering outstanding ninjas. For the country of Kazuki, Feng Ye is like the sword hero Ryoma who is revered as a sword saint! In the welcoming of the samurai and ninjas of Wano country, Kaedeya returned to Wano country and ended this journey that lasted for several years. ... time flies. In the blink of an eye, five years later. In the past five years, although the sea has maintained the balance and stability of all forces, many things have happened, and these things are like silk threads, intertwined one by one, leading the world to the upcoming change. . Guina went to sea about four years ago. She became a navy. In two years, with her powerful strength, she was promoted from the East China Sea to the rank of colonel, and was eventually transferred to the headquarters. For the next two years, She was promoted to major admiral of the navy headquarters, and almost the fastest major admiral in the navy! Sauron went to sea two years after Guina went to sea. After being lost for more than two years, he finally encountered Straw Hat Luffy who went to sea in that year under some kind of mysterious guidance. The Straw Hat Pirates was born, and soon conquered the East China Sea and sailed into the great sea route. Within a few months, it conquered the first half of the great sea route and reached the Chambord Islands! v2 Chapter 133： War on top www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The country of peace. In a spacious room, Feng Ye was sitting on a recliner with a newspaper in his hand. The newspaper was the latest news today. The content of the news is-Firefist Ace, the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirate Group, will be publicly executed in the Navy headquarters a week later! "It seems that the future of the era will inevitably lead to this war." Feng Ye sighed. Since returning to the country of Hezhi five years ago, he has not intervened in the direction of this world, and he does not know whether it is the interference of some kind of power in the dark, or the future of evolution should be in this direction, and Blackbeard finally got The dark fruit. "The guy with the white beard, it seems that he didn''t take my reminder to heart... No, maybe it''s too long, so I have forgotten it." Feng Ye shook his head. He has already intervened to guide the future in a different direction, but White Beard did not remember his reminder. As a result, it still happened that Black Beard killed the fourth division captain Saatchi and snatched the Dark Fruit to escape. Will not interfere a second time. After all, after making one intervention, it didn''t have the desired effect, and making a second intervention was more or less a shame. "The navy headquarters plus the king''s Qiwuhai... this is not something that the Whitebeard Pirates can fight against." Robin sat not far away, picked up a teacup, and took a sip of tea elegantly. In the eyes of most people, the White Beard Pirates will not be able to win or lose against the navy headquarters, but for her, who is also a member of the "Four Emperors", it is clear that the White Beard Pirates will not be the navy headquarters. Not to mention that the captain of the fourth division was killed and Huoquan Ace was arrested...Even in its heyday, it is still impossible to win against the Qiwu Haijia Navy headquarters. The only hope for victory is to evacuate after successfully rescuing Huoquan Ace. "Well, he can''t win." Feng Ye put the newspaper aside, stood up, walked to the window, and looked deep into the distance outside the window. Standing here, you can see that in the distance, a peculiarly shaped, towering tree like a vine, towers to the end of the cloud. That is the sacred tree. After so many years of growth, the height of the sacred tree has far exceeded the height of thousands of hands, reaching several thousand meters, with the top straight into the cloud. The sacred tree has become one of the most solemn and sacred symbols of the country. "It will take a few more years to mature." Feng Ye murmured while looking at the sacred tree rising to the sky. Robin walked over, came behind Feng Ye, gently hugged Feng Ye from the back, and leaned on Feng Ye, so that Feng Ye could clearly feel her softness. "Sir, do you intend to interfere?" "Do not." Feng Ye shook his head, looked at the sky, and said: "But I have told Baibeard before that if I have the opportunity, he will see things beyond the end, so I should see him off." Robin''s eyes flickered slightly, and said, "Will the white beard die?" Feng Ye nodded slightly and said, "I can''t see his living future." ... Ten days later. Chambord Islands. A large number of people gathered here, some of them were reporters from various newspapers, more were the families of admirals living in the navy headquarters, and residents living in the Chambord Islands. Everyone looked at the front nervously. There were a few huge screens, and the scene of the navy headquarters was projected on the screen. At a distance from this screen. On a small raised slope, two people were sitting face to face. One of them was wearing a white cloak with all white hair. Although he was old but very energetic, he was the deputy captain of the Roger Pirates, Pluto. Hillbarz Raleigh. The person sitting opposite Lei Li, holding a simple wine bottle in his hand, looked calm and indifferent, as if he would always have a smile. "What are you going to... do in this war?" Lei Li looked at Feng Ye opposite and asked after taking a drink. Feng Ye glanced at the screen in the distance, his eyes glowed with light blue, and his voice was lightly said: "I''m here... to see Baibeard off." "Will White Beard die here." Pluto Reilly murmured, looked at the bottle in his hand, a look of remembrance flashed in his eyes. Feng Ye did not answer, but continued to look at the screen in the distance, saying: "it has started." On that huge screen, Baibeard used the ability of sea quake to start the attack, and then the green pheasant took action to freeze the sea and stop the tsunami. This looks very similar to some pictures in Feng Yes memory. The only difference is the position of the three navy generals below the execution platform. The person sitting in the center is the green pheasant, and sitting on the far right. The one is Taotu. In addition, the place of battle is not Marine Fodor, but the former naval G-1 branch base in the New World, now the new navy headquarters. Reilly also stopped recalling the past and looked at the picture on the screen. boom! boom! boom! ! With the start of the White Beard Pirates general offensive, the navy headquarters also fell into a melee, and the roaring sound continued. Even through the screen, you could feel the atmosphere on the battlefield over there, even if the bounty was up to Hundreds of millions of pirates are likely to die at any time on such a battlefield. "The war has begun..." Some newspaper reporters standing in front of the screen, holding record books in their hands, all shuddered at this moment and murmured. Whitebeard, who once ranked as one of the three legends with Roger, the Pirate King, and the Golden Lion Shiji, and has been named the world''s strongest man for many years, is fighting the navy headquarters that controls the order of the sea! It is different from Fengye invading the navy headquarters and attacking the holy land. In order to deter pirates and achieve the effect of spreading the power of the navy, this war uses video phone worms to broadcast live to the whole world! Not only the Chambord Islands, but also other islands, almost all broadcast the pictures here, even on the cake island in the seas of the new world, the four emperors BIGMOM, Kata Kuri and others are also watching the projection phone The image that the insect received was from the navy headquarters! The whole world is watching this war! The shot of the green pheasant, the shot of the yellow ape, the shot of the eagle eye... the shot of every strong man standing at the apex of the sea can arouse a lot of attention and shake the hearts of countless people. But looking at these, Feng Ye didn''t feel any fluctuations in her heart, because in his opinion, the battle of Qing Pheasant and others was not much different from the battle of those lieutenants. "Guina has grown to this level." Feng Ye''s gaze fell on one of the several screens, looked at the figure of a person, and sighed with emotion in his heart. The war at the top is still different from the normal historical development. Guina, who is now a major general in the headquarters, looks vaguely stronger than flying squirrels, and seems to have reached the apex of the swordsman, able to withstand the attack of the foil Bista for a short time. At this point in time, Sauron is only one of the Pirate Supernovas. Compared to Guina, there is still a big gap. Although Guina is a few years older than Sauron, he went to sea earlier and experienced More battles are related to practice, but it is undeniable that Guina''s talent is indeed extremely good on the way to kendo. v2 Chapter 134： How strong will travellers be? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The fierce fighting in the navy headquarters continued and gradually heated up over time. Almost all members of the Whitebeard Pirate Group participated in the battle. As Luffy and his team entered the battlefield, the melee finally came to the top! Because the Tianlong people were mostly killed by Fengye, the Tianlong people were almost invisible in the Chambord Islands, so the Luffy group did not encounter the Tianlong people incident. After all of them entered the great route, they learned about the fire fist Ace, and then all rushed to the navy headquarters, and finally arrived on the battlefield an hour after the war began! "Luffy! You bastard!" Karp under the execution platform watched Luffy rushing into the battlefield, and couldn''t help gritting his teeth, clenching his fists and yelling. In Luffy''s eyes, only the Firefist Ace on the execution stage, all the way into the battlefield. The addition of the Straw Hats did not change the pattern of the battlefield much, but it was the revolutionary army that came almost at the same time as the Straw Hats! With Sabo as the leader, the two army commanders from the East and the West, as well as the powerful combat power of the monster king Ivankov, the revolutionary army and the Lu Fei group entered the battlefield together! Also because of Fengye, Sabo didn''t encounter the ship destroyed by the Tianlong people when he went out to sea, but he still met the leader of the revolutionary army, dragon, and finally joined the revolutionary army! "Ace! I''m here to save you!" Sabo shouted at Ace on the execution stage. "Sabo! Luffy..." Ace was shackled and handcuffed to the execution platform. After watching the battlefield, he rushed all the way and gritted his teeth to Sabo and Luffy who had been killed from the execution platform. After the three brothers separated many years ago, they finally reunited on the battlefield of the top war! Although he failed and became a prisoner, this made Ace a bit hard to tell, but being able to meet with Luffy Sabo here again made him feel moved. ... "Get out! Guina!" "I will never let you pass here!" Sauron and Guina fought together. ... "Bear! You bastard!" "..." Ivankov fought fiercely with the tyrant Bear. ... "Get out of my way!" "Fufurfuru, the revolutionary army has also participated in the war, it is getting more and more interesting." Sabo meets Doflamingo. ... The revolutionary army joined the battlefield, the arrival of the four major combat powers, together with the seamen who escaped from prison, not only blocked the King''s Seven Martial Seas, but also dragged down a large number of navy forces! Almost all other battlefields are fighting, Diamond Joz vs. Peach Rabbit! The Phoenix against the Yellow Ape! Foil Vista vs. Hawkeye Mihawk! With the participation of the Revolutionary Army, although the Whitebeard Pirates Group is still at an absolute disadvantage, it seems to have withstood the navy''s offensive and continued to advance toward the execution platform! "It''s finally a little different." Feng Ye looked at the scene projected on the screen, took another sip of wine, and said with a light smile. If the wind he blows out does not affect the rotation of the windmills in this world at all, it would be too much of a failure. In fact, the impact he caused cannot be erased. "It doesn''t look like you will lose easily." Pluto Raleigh spoke with a groan. As the existence standing at the apex of the sea, he also sees the situation very clearly. Although there are still Warring States and Karp in the navy who have not made any moves, Baibeard has not made any moves either. Although the White Beard Pirates and the Revolutionary Army''s combined force of a small and a half force is still no match for the navy headquarters, it is not a war with a big gap. "If this is the case, White Beard can win." Feng Ye stared deeply at the screen, behind the navy headquarters that no one noticed. At this moment, no one noticed there during the war. There is a hiding place for the Blackbeard Pirates, they have already arrived at the navy headquarters. If Blackbeard hadn''t focused on the white beard''s fruit-shaking ability and attacked the navy headquarters, then the navy headquarters would surely be defeated! The navy cannot stop the attacks of two and a half four emperors! But the black beard was staring at the white beard. When this point is certain, then Whitebeard has no chance of winning, because the ten members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group are the forces that will determine the outcome of this war! "But someone has long been eyeing White Beard''s ability." "..." Raleigh was silent for a while, and soon thought of something, and whispered: "That Titch...no, Blackbeard?" The White Beard Pirates often clashed with the Roger Pirates. Just as White Beard had an impression of red hair and Bucky the clown, he also had a slight impression of Blackbeard Titch. But what really made him remember the name of Blackbeard was after Blackbeard betrayed Whitebeard, attacked and killed the captain of the fourth division of the Whitebeard Pirates, Saqi, and became the king of Qiwuhai. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded lightly and said, "Let''s keep watching." Reilly turned his head and continued to look at the screen. On the screen, the fierce battle of the navy headquarters is still going on. When the stalemate everywhere, the white beard raised the naginata in his hand, and finally joined the battlefield outrageously! Since there were no red dogs among the admirals of the navy, the navy''s plan to calculate the white beard had problems at the beginning. This is also the historical trajectory of the great change of Feng Ye! Under the attention of the public, Baibeard made a move! boom! ! He held the naginata in both hands, and with a sudden blow, he shattered the atmosphere in front of him, as if shattering the entire sky into countless fragments, sweeping away the terrifying shock and mighty force. Several lieutenants of the navy headquarters, as well as a large number of navies, were shaken back and flew under the blow of Whitebeard, and they could not stop Whitebeard''s footsteps! The white beard who had no dark wounds, showed shocking power! Between gestures, The entire navy headquarters is trembling! "That''s... Edward Newgate Whitebeard..." "It''s a monster-like power." On a certain island, the pirate supernova Eustskid, Hawkins and others who watched the war broadcast of the navy headquarters with a projection phone worm all spoke up. Slightly worth mentioning is that there are only ten members of the Pirate Supernova, without Trafalgaro, Trafalgaro is now one of the captains of the Royal Court of Wano Country. "It''s really terrifying ability, worthy of being a man with the strongest name in the world." The strange monk Urji opened his mouth with deep eyes. "It''s hard to imagine human beings can have such power..." Carpenberg dipped his cigar in his mouth and said in a low voice, "The power of the white beard is already so terrifying, I don''t know how powerful the man above the white beard is." In this sea, the white beard is already the man standing at the top of the sea. If anyone can be recognized as being above the white beard, there is only one person. Four emperors! traveller! A man recognized by the entire sea as more terrifying than a white beard! The power of the white beard is already terrifying to such an extent, it seems that it can easily subvert an island, so what kind of terrifying power does Fengye, who is considered to be more terrifying than the white beard? ! v2 Chapter 135： To send the white beard one last time www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! As supernovas of the most evil generation. Kidd and others also have a general understanding of the structure of some new worlds, knowing that after they enter the new world, they will no longer face scattered forces, but form a whole Four Emperors! If you want to survive in the new world, you must either depend on one of the four emperors, or you will defeat one of the four emperors and become the new emperor. So the Four Emperors are naturally the focus of their attention now. It''s not just supernovae like Kidd and Urgi. Most of them looked at the screen, the scene where the white beard showed off his strength and made the entire island tremble. At the same time as shocked in his heart, he almost thought of the man who is called the man closest to the god, the scariest man on the sea, Traveler Fengye! In this sea, from the last era to the present, only the man is above the white beard. Although Feng Yes shots are rarely recorded, every time he shakes the sea, and from the horrific power of the white beard , It also seems to be able to vaguely spy on how powerful Feng Ye is! The fierce fighting continues. Baibeard killed all the way to the execution stand. Faced with Baibeard''s onslaught, Karp, who had been patient, finally couldn''t help it. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fist to make a shot with Baibeard, and blocked the white beard in front of the execution table! "Lieutenant General Karp!" "Kapu..." "grandfather!" The pirates of the Navy and the White Beard Pirates, Lu Fei and others all looked shocked. "Don''t want to pass here, Whitebeard!" Karp clenched his fist, stood in the air in front of the white beard with a moon step, and clenched a huge fist. The powerful and domineering armed color attached to the fist in a form almost visible to the naked eye. Baibeard knew Karp''s strength, but at the moment he didn''t have any intention to flinch. He yelled Ling Ran and threw a punch at Karp, and attacked again. "Then stop it! Karp!" boom! ! Karp fought fiercely with Whitebeard. The simple confrontation between the two in front of the execution platform caused the aftermath to almost shake the entire island, tearing apart the fortress of the navy headquarters, and the admiral Sengoku on the execution platform was forced to take action to resist the aftermath of the attack on the execution platform. And in the fierce battle between Karp and White Beard, Straw Hat Luffy finally broke through numerous obstacles and rushed to the execution platform with the obstacles of countless people and the assistance of countless people! "Huang Yuan this guy..." Looking at the scene on the screen, Feng Ye shook his head and laughed, "Sometimes I really suspect that he is the undercover agent of the revolutionary army." Huang Yuans precise laser can smash the key in Luffys hand, and undoubtedly it can penetrate Luffys head with a single blow, and kill Luffy directly on the execution platform. However, he shot the key in the wrong direction, which seems to be Trying to prevent Luffy from saving Ace, but repeatedly released water. But it is not difficult to understand. Huang Yuan is the sleekest admiral of the navy. He acts ambiguously. No one wants to offend him. If Luffy is killed here, he will obviously be guilty of Karp and offend the Karp family, including Peach Rabbit and Tea Dolphin. A large number of top and backbone forces are included. Huang Yuan who knows this very well, it is not difficult to understand that he has kept Luffy''s life everywhere-it can be killed, but it is not necessary. "Hahahaha, Huang Yuan is indeed like that." Pluto Raleigh took a sip of wine and couldn''t help laughing. He also saw that Huang Yuan did not work hard in this war, especially when he prevented Luffy from repeatedly releasing water, but everyone else was similar. Counting on the two admirals of Green Pheasant and Taotu who have followed Karp to kill Luffy? Obviously it does not exist. It seems that Luffy, who is extremely weak on this battlefield, relies on his strong background. The pirates, the navy, and the revolutionary army take all of them. On this battlefield where the lives of the seven martial arts are threatened, they are the safest. All the way to the execution stage. finally. Under the''hard work'' of Huang Yuan, Qing Pheasant, Taotu and others, Luffy finally successfully opened the Hailou stone shackles and liberated Huo Fist Ace! But almost at the same time Ace was rescued, the white beard who was battling Karp suddenly stiffened, and his fist suddenly solidified in the air. "Ok?" Karp was slightly startled, but the fist in his hand went out. boom! ! ! The confrontation between the top powerhouses naturally did not let up at all. The huge flaw exposed by the white beard at this moment made him take Karp''s punch firmly. He spouted a mouthful of blood, his chest heard the sound of broken ribs, his muscles sank, a fist mark appeared, and he flew out towards the rear. "Father!!" Seeing this scene, the Phoenix Marco and others, who had just been excited about the rescue of Firefist Ace, all changed their complexions and exclaimed. The white beard flew tens of meters out and barely landed steadily, but he spouted another mouthful of blood. He knelt on the ground all of a sudden, relying on the Naginata to barely stand up. "It seems that your body is not very useful anymore." Karp looked at White Beard with a calm face. He was very soft on Huoquan Ace and Luffy, unable to punch his fist firmly, but there was no such obstacle to White Beard. He clenched his fist and walked towards White Beard. At this moment, he couldn''t turn his head back to stop Luffy and Ace from escaping, so he had to focus all his attention on the white beard in front of him, and ignore the things behind him. "Goo la la la..." Seeing Karp coming over, White Beard suddenly smiled. Ace has been rescued, and his goal this time has been achieved. In fact, he knows his physical condition very well. Even if there is no such war, he will not be able to continue fighting for a year or two at the most. There were too many hidden injuries accumulated when he was young. Although dying in a hospital bed with Marco and others may be a good home, he is more willing to let himself stay on this battlefield than that! "Say my body is useless..." "Still early!" Baibeard let out a roar that spread throughout the navy headquarters, and then his fist suddenly slammed. Because there is no need to worry about the aftermath of accidentally hurting Ace, this is the first time since the battle, the real and almost unreserved release of the power of shaking the fruit! Feeling the power of this blow, Karp''s face suddenly changed, he stopped, and was forced to stack his arms in front of him to resist the air shock of White Beard''s domineering arm. Click! ! ! The air shattered numerous dense cracks, spreading in all directions. The navy headquarters is broken! Seeing Baibeard''s all-out blow, the entire navy headquarters was shattered into two halves from the center, and a huge gap traversed the front and back! Most of the members of the Whitebeard Pirate Group, the Revolutionary Army, Luffy Ace and others, were stopped on the other side of the rift, while Whitebeard stood alone on the other side of the rift! "Father!!" When Marco and others saw this, they all vaguely thought of something, and their expressions changed drastically. Baibeard didn''t turn his head, just standing there with a knife, saying: "I am the remnant party of...the era. I can''t ride my boat in the new era. This is how we parted! This is the last captain''s order! Everyone... ...To live!" The image of the boiling naval headquarters was projected onto the Chambord Islands, and was clearly seen by all the people on the Chambord Islands square. After a brief silence, Lei Li took a sip of his wine, a sparkle appeared in his eyes, and said: " Whitebeard...will also become history. " If the white beard''s dark injury did not occur, there should be a chance to evacuate with other people, but it was obvious that there was a big problem with his physical condition just now. It is already a shame for the Navy to rescue Firefist Ace. The Navy''s subsequent pursuit must go all out, and under the merciless pursuit of Karp and others, it is impossible for the white beard with a physical problem to leave the navy headquarters safely. Someone must stay behind. Baibeard chose to become the man after the death, staying in this era that is about to be ended! "Ok." Feng Ye nodded lightly, drank the last drink, and stood up. Lei Li turned his head and looked over, and said, "You want..." Feng Ye glanced at the screen in the distance, then turned to look at the direction of the New Worlds Navy Headquarters, and said with a free look: "It''s time to send the white beard the last time." v2 Chapter 136： Last bowl of wine www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Navy headquarters. Baibeard smashed the island, blocking himself, Karp, Warring States and others. It was also when White Beard fought with Cap and Warring States again with one enemy and two, the griefing Phoenix, Marko and Firefist Ace also began to evacuate. boom! boom! boom! ! The earth-shaking roar kept coming. The White Beard in his heyday might be able to block Karp and the Warring States attack with one enemy and two, but at this moment, he obviously does not have the ability to block the two of them under the situation of a dark injury. Under the joint attack of Karp and the Warring States, in just a dozen moves, the white beard was already wounded all over his body, his chest was stained with blood, but the whole person still stood tall! He stopped Karp and the Warring States! "hateful" The Warring States Period knew Baibeard''s thoughts, but he couldn''t do it if he wanted to go past Whitebeard and pursue Ace and the others, because Whitebeard had already given up his life. Once he tried to get past White Beard, White Beard would rather withstand Karps attack, but also to block him. This desperate battle made it impossible for him to get past White Beard at all. boom! boom! ! As the fierce fighting continued, Baibeard''s injuries became heavier and heavier, and he could feel that his body began to become heavier and his strength gradually weakened. But Huoquan Ace and others had already withdrawn to a far place at this time. "..." Baibeard squeezed the naginata in his hand. Just as he was about to release the final blow of his life, his eyes flashed abruptly, and he looked at the back of the navy headquarters. And Marco and the others seemed to have noticed something at the same time. They all looked in that direction, and soon showed an angry look, clenching their fists and gritting their teeth. "Titch!!!" Countless members of the White Beard Pirate Group roared. Karp, Sengoku and others also stopped their attacks. When they looked to the rear of the navy headquarters together, they saw Blackbeard as the leader, along with the mutinous Hiryu and others walking slowly. "Qihahaha, it''s finally over, old man." The black beard looked at the white beard, opened his hands and smiled. The white beard stared at the black beard fiercely, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and the severely injured body seemed to rekindle a little bit of strength because of the anger. He passed the Warring States and Karp, and walked towards Blackbeard. "..." Karp and the Warring States did not stop. Blackbeard is also an enemy now. Whitebeard confronts Blackbeard. They will not block both sides at the same time, but neither of them leave, but both stares at the blackbeard group. After breaking through Propulsion City and finding a large number of powerful companions, the Blackbeard Pirate Group has obviously become a huge threat! "Titch!" The white beard yelled and attacked the black beard boldly. But his attack was futile. If it is the heyday, perhaps he can use his own power to defeat the Blackbeard and other members of the Blackbeard Pirates who have not yet obtained the power of the shock fruit, but with his broken body at this moment, he can no longer defeat the Blackbeard Sea. The thieves are out. Under the joint attack of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, Whitebeard''s body gradually reached its limit, and the body pushed by his will finally solidified completely. At the top of the broken fortress in the navy headquarters. Feng Ye''s figure stood there quietly, he could take action to save Baibeard, but he just watched Baibeard''s final battle, and did not take action or show up. This was the path that Baibeard chose by himself, and the last choice made by a man standing at the top of the ocean. Intervention was only an insult to Baibeard. Although the power of the white beard is nothing to him, but the white beard is a figure that has reached the apex in this world, and a character recognized by Feng Ye, he maintains respect. finally. Baibeard''s breathing completely stopped. The loud cries of Marco and others, the hustle and bustle of the battlefield, and the rampant laughter of the black beard that came from his ears all became subtle and disappeared one after another. The world in front of him has also become blurred, and everything that can be seen finally disappears, becoming a white, endless world. This is Is the world after death? Baibeard murmured while looking at the white and endless wasteland, but at the next moment, his gaze was suddenly startled. Because he saw that in that white world, a black spot appeared. It was a figure, who seemed to be carrying a jug of wine in his hand, walking slowly toward this side. As the other party approached, his appearance gradually became clear. The other party''s appearance was very familiar to him. It was a face engraved deep in his heart-traveler Feng Ye! "you" The white beard froze briefly. The thought of Feng Ye is also dead came up in his mind, but he immediately dismissed it because he knew that no one in this world could kill Feng Ye. "This is the last time we drank, Whitebeard." In the white world, Feng Ye walked to Baibeard, sat down, put the pot of wine aside, and waved his hand gently. Silently. In the white light in front of the two, two huge wine bowls emerged. Baibeard watched this scene. After a brief stunned, he sat down slowly. He looked at Feng Ye in front of him, sighed, and said: "Sure enough... are you a god? Even the world of the dead..." As the most apex powerhouse in the world, he was quite sure that he should be dead. This should be the world after death, but Feng Ye was able to come here. That shows that Feng Ye has the ability to surpass life and death and surpass life and death. This is not something that humans can possess, it is a means that truly belongs to the gods. "If you define it in your way, then I can indeed be regarded as a god, but this is not the world of the dead, this is the gap between life and death." Feng Ye smiled lightly at the white beard. He picked up the wine jar, filled the two huge wine bowls with wine, and held up the wine bowl in front of him, saying: "After drinking this last bowl of wine, you will go to the real world of the dead." White Beard raised the wine bowl in front of him. After a brief pause when he looked at the clear drink in the bowl, he grinned suddenly and smiled: "Gum la la la, when you leave, you can drink with the gods of this world. There is no feeling of leaving this time. Sorry!" He had realized that Feng Ye''s power should be far above him a long time ago, it was difficult for him to see the true margin. At that time, he also wanted to know the extent of Feng Ye''s true power, but Feng Ye did not tell him, and now he finally knows. Above life and death! It''s not the false "god" of Sky Island, nor the arrogant people of the Tianlong people who call themselves "gods", but the true gods overlooking the mortal world! In other words, he did not lose to humans, but to the gods. In fact, he was still the strongest, the strongest among humans. There is no regret in his heart. Guru Guru! ! Baibeard picked up the wine bowl and drank the wine freely. "So..." Feng Ye also drank all the drinks in the bowl, stood up, looked at the white beard in front of him and said, "Let''s not pass it." As the voice fell, Feng Ye turned around and walked away. The figure gradually disappeared into the white world, and the figure of the white beard gradually disappeared. White beard. Edward Newgate-just fell! v2 Chapter 137： So, what kind of power is it (end of this volume) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Navy headquarters. Under the black curtain, Blackbeard finally completed the plan he wanted to achieve. He gained the power of Whitebeard and the ability to shake fruit! Under the nervous gaze of countless navies, Blackbeard walked out of the curtain, and Lafitte and others next to him also chuckled away the curtain and revealed the body of Whitebeard again. "Qihahahaha!" "Let us restore our hostile relationship now, Navy!" Blackbeard opened his arms, with a look of arrogance and excitement on his face, and laughed at the nearby navy. The navy staring at Blackbeard looked alert, and looked at Blackbeard. "Nothing seems to have changed." "What did Black Beard do to White Beard?!" Some admirals flickered in their hearts, thinking quickly. And at this moment, Karp, who had been standing next to him with a calm face, clenched his huge fist, suddenly intertwined with the domineering color of the jet black arms. He jumped up suddenly and punched Blackbeard. "Good come." Black beard moved for a while, grinning, a flash of light in his eyes. He suddenly clenched his fist, assumed the same posture as the white beard, and suddenly threw a punch forward to meet Karp''s fist. Click! ! ! There was a broken sound from the atmosphere. Under the horrified and unbelievable gaze of countless people, the black beard smashed the air, released the power of shaking the fruit, and blocked Karp''s blow abruptly! The terrifying power erupted, causing the entire navy headquarters to once again violently shake, the ground was broken inch by inch, and countless navies were unstable in the aftermath, and their expressions were shocked. "What a joke!!" "The power of the white beard, how is this possible!" Everyone looked at the direction of Blackbeard, almost unbelievable. Even the members of the White Beard Pirate Group, looking at the black beard releasing the power of the shocking fruit, their eyes widened, showing shock and anger. "Blackbeard guy..." "As usual, it should be impossible to hold two Devil Fruit abilities." Someone spoke tremblingly. Marco gritted his teeth slightly and said: "Normally people can''t do it, but as everyone knows, the guy with the black beard has a different body structure and is abnormal, so did this result?" At the top of the ruin somewhere not far away, Doflamingo squatted there, looking at the direction of Blackbeard, he hesed, and smiled: "It''s really funny, furfurfur, but he can use two devil fruits. Ability, in fact, thats all..." Thinking of Feng Ye who once ate the three Devil Fruits as snacks, and then did not respond, Doflamingo''s gaze at Blackbeard was almost not shocked. Under the attention of countless people. Blackbeard raised his left and right hands, his left hand was flowing with pitch-black darkness like flames, and his right hand was glowing with white fluorescence, encircling his fist. "The dark gravity that turns everything into nothing." "There is also the concussion ability that destroys everything. These two abilities are completely invincible. From now on...I am the strongest!!" Blackbeard''s voice resounded throughout the navy headquarters. For a while, not only the navy headquarters, but also the people on the various islands who watched the live broadcast of the navy headquarters with the projection phone worm, almost all trembled. Having the power of Dark Fruit and Shaking Fruit at the same time, combining the power of two Devil Fruits in one, and obtaining this unimaginable terrifying power, who else can stop Blackbeard? ! but. It was almost when the battlefield was almost frozen for a short time. Suddenly, a footstep was suddenly passed over. It was the sound of wooden clogs stepping on the ice. I dont know why, in this chaotic navy headquarters, it was almost incomparably clear to everyones ears. The action is a pause. Blackbeard''s movements stopped, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and he glanced in the direction where the sound came from, while the other Karp, Warring States and others almost all looked at them together. Phoenix marko, Diamond Joz, Doflamingo, Along with the other pirates, the revolutionary army, and the navy that was chasing and killing the pirates of the White Beard Pirate Group, they all looked over. The picture on the projected phone worm also moved to the direction where the footsteps came, and the lens quickly zoomed in, giving a most positive close-up. I see. In that direction, in a white mist on the frozen sea, a figure was walking step by step. He was stepping on clogs, wearing a white cloak, and a silver shattered hair. His expression was very calm and plain. As his appearance gradually became clear, and appeared in front of everyone, the atmosphere of the entire navy headquarters almost instantly solidified, as if frozen. Doflamingo, Marco, Hawkeye Mihawk, Everyone''s expressions were almost suspended at the same time. And at about the same time, somewhere on the sea not far from the Navy Headquarters, on a pirate ship approaching the Navy Headquarters, the red-haired Shanks was taken aback for a while. After a pause, Shanks turned his head, walked towards the cabin behind him, and said: "Turn the rudder, let''s get out of here." Rakilu took a bite of the meat in his hand, and said in surprise: "Boss, don''t you go to the navy headquarters?" "No need to go anymore." Shanks spoke softly and walked into the cabin. The ship of the Red-haired Pirates turned away from the navy headquarters where no one noticed, and sailed to the depths of the sea again, and finally disappeared, as if it had never been. At the same time. Navy headquarters. Under the gaze of countless people, Feng Ye walked step by step, from the ice surface to the broken naval fortress, and boarded the land. No one could not recognize his identity, even those who watched the scene of the navy headquarters on other islands through the broadcast, their expressions were frozen at this moment. "It''s... a traveler!" There was a trace of cold sweat on Dian Yin Apu''s forehead, and he looked at the screen in the projection and said, "Hey, how come that man has come to the navy headquarters." "The man closest to God..." Yustaskid spoke in a deep voice. "The scariest man..." The strange monk Uerji said in a low voice with suppressed eyes. "It''s him" Guina''s eyes flickered, and she took a breath. this moment. Not only the supernovas of the extremely evil generation, but also Guina, Sauron, Green Pheasant, Taotu and others of the Navy Headquarters, almost all have the same idea in their hearts. What is he going to do? ! "traveller" The Navy Marshal Warring States looked at Feng Ye, clenched his fists and spoke. He revealed an unprecedented nervousness. As the Navy Marshal, who had fought Feng Ye twice, he was very clear about the terrifying degree of the man in front of him! Blackbeard, who thinks he has obtained two kinds of devil fruit abilities, is invincible in the world, far less than Feng Ye''s horror, and the power that Feng Ye has shown, if all are identified as devil fruits, at least no less than five! Maybe Blackbeard''s body structure is alien, but Feng Ye... Not human at all! Feng Ye stepped forward step by step and walked to the battlefield. He glanced across the battlefield, passing by the countless corpses and the white beard''s standing torso, and finally slowly said: "I''m here to end this war!" The sound was not too loud, but it spread clearly throughout the navy headquarters and the battlefield. This voice also seemed to have some kind of magical power, so that all the people who burned the fighting spirit gradually faded and gradually calmed down. "..." Warring States clenched his fists, he looked at Feng Ye and whispered: "End the war?" Feng Ye glanced at the battlefield, passing by Luffy, Nami, Sabo, Marco, Guina, Green Pheasant, Taotu and others, and finally retracted his gaze and said lightly: "The war continues, only Endlessly expanding the casualties of the two armies, and the death of Whitebeard to bring the war to an end is enough." Lieutenant General Ghost Spider gritted his teeth and said: "What are you kidding? Not to wipe out the Firefist Ace and the White Beard Pirates. This is an unwashable shame for our navy..." "Just do what you said." The Warring States period interrupted the ghost spider and looked at Feng Ye''s response, but then glanced at the direction of Blackbeard and others, and said solemnly: "But even if we are willing to truce, some people will continue to fight." Feng Ye smiled slightly and glanced in the direction of Black Beard. Blackbeard was also looking at Feng Ye, he instinctively felt a slight heart palpitations, but feeling the dark fruit and the power of the shaking fruit flowing in his body, he regained his composure. "Although I have been intimidated by you, I still have the power I am now. I am no longer afraid of you. The power I have is the strongest..." Huh! Blackbeard''s voice stopped abruptly. The entire navy headquarters also fell into silence for a short time. Everyone opened their eyes almost instantly, revealing an almost unbelievable expression, looking at Feng Ye''s direction, almost everything in his mind became blank! See you! Feng Ye was raising his left hand. In the palm of his left hand, there was a white fluorescent light beam, which was receding silently from a distance. This white beam of light just passed all the members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group, passed a small naval fortress, and passed the sea behind. And the place swept by the white beam of light was like being wiped by a white paintbrush, everything disappeared without a trace in an instant! The Blackbeard Pirates disappeared. The small naval fortress turned into dust. Together with the sea surface that can be seen at a glance behind, there is also an extremely neatly disappearing area, and an abyss can be clearly seen, spreading to the bottom of the sea. this is-- XianfaDust Escape, Boundary Stripping! "So." "The war will end here." Feng Ye retracted his left hand, and the white beam of light in his palm burst and disappeared like a bubble. He looked at the navy and the revolutionary army in the sluggishness, smiled lightly, as if he had just done a trivial thing, and then turned around. Step towards the distance. Under the dull gaze of countless people, the void in front of Feng Ye cracked a gap, and his whole body stepped into it and disappeared. The entire navy headquarters, There was silence. Everyone was plunged into a blank and blank, and there was only one thought in their mindsthen, what kind of power was it? ! ... The 22nd year of the Great Pirate Age. The navy headquarters fought the Whitebeard Pirates, and the war ended with the fall of Edward Newgate, one of the three legendary Pirates. What has been recorded in history is not only the fall of the white beard, but also the death of Blackbeard Titch, who has robbed the power of the white beard, and the death of the blackbeard group. This is how history is recorded. Black beard, who has gained the power of the white beard, tries to provoke the traveler, but even if he is obliterated by the traveler with a god-like power, it may not be accurate to say that it should belong to the power of the god, he is in the world The **** of travel. Since that day, no one has called Feng Ye by the name of a traveler anymore, even if he dared not call it out with the name, but only replaced it with that existence. ... A few years later. The world''s largest entertainment city, the giant sea ship Gurantezolo. In an open open square, the fierce racing competition is starting, and the spectators who have bet more or less chips are all waving their fists and shouting in excitement. And in a huge VIP seat at the highest point, a mermaid is sitting there, she is the mermaid princess Baixing, watching the game below happily at this moment. In the middle of Bai Xing''s chest, a little man was lying there leisurely. It is said that it is a dwarf, but it is actually only small compared to the huge size of the white star, but it is actually the size and height of a normal human. The person who dared to bring Bai Xing to such a noisy place, and also sitting in the highest VIP seat, was naturally only Feng Ye. "Which one do you like?" Feng Ye looked at Bai Xing above, smiling slightly. Bai Xing blinked with beautiful big eyes, looking at the car running in the front at the moment, and said: "No. 777 should win, right?" "guessed wrong." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "It''s No. 333, but 777 is not good." Soon after Feng Yes voice fell, the car with the number 777 slammed into the obstacle and flew out of the field all of a sudden, while the number 333 chased up and won first place. Bai Xing gently covered his mouth and said: "Ah... Master Feng Ye is so amazing." Feng Ye stretched out, sat up, looked at Bai Xing and smiled: "Do you want to go to other places to play?" Bai Xing''s excitement subsided, he thought about it, and looked at Feng Ye and said, "I''m a little tired, go back and rest?" Although it is rare to be brought out by Feng Ye to play, she is worried that playing for too long will make Feng Ye feel tired, and she herself is a little tired. "Well, then go back." Feng Ye nodded gently. Tezolo, who has been standing not far away, saluted Feng Ye respectfully: "Your Highness, please walk slowly. Do you need an escort?" "no need." Feng Ye responded casually, then stretched his hand to the side, touched Bai Xing''s body, activated the Flying Thunder God technique, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air with Bai Xing. After Feng Ye and Bai Xing disappeared, Tezolo let out a sigh of relief. Although many plots have been rewritten, gold will shine everywhere, he has still become the emperor of the entertainment industry and the person who controls the lifeline of the world economy. But in front of Feng Ye, he didn''t dare to have the slightest arrogance, or even any rudeness, because Feng Ye... is a **** above mortals! After sending Bai Xing back to her residence in Hezhi Country, Feng Ye walked alone under the night sky, walking slowly on the grass, looking up at the bright starry sky. "gorgeous." He gave a smile. The breeze blew gently, the grass under his feet swayed with the wind, and the white cloak on his body was also blowing with the wind, making his silver hair like countless tiny silver snakes flying in the air. do not know when. The wind suddenly stopped. It was not a gradual stop, but rather abruptly still, the whole world also fell into stillness, as if the pause button had been pressed. Feng Ye gazes across the country of He, and Robin, Hancock and others, and sees that their movements have all fallen into a static state. Even though he has been infused with energy countless times over the years, the two still cannot maintain the same conscious activity as him under the power of the illusory clock. Feng Ye''s eyes continued to pass. He looked in a direction to the right. In that direction, there was a girl with white hair draped down and big blood-colored amber eyes. She looked like a girl about thirteen or fourteen. Her movements were also in a static state, but her gaze did not seem to be affected. Still, consciousness is still active. She is looking at Feng Ye. Although unable to speak, Feng Ye could still read the words in her eyes. The words she wanted to say were what she called Feng Ye. [My Father...] Feng Ye looked at her, a smile flashed in her eyes, and said, "You who have the pure power of mine can be separated from time by the illusory clock with me." Feng Ye raised her hand, the girl turned into a ray of light, flew towards him, and disappeared after falling into his palm, and then a cloud of golden light enveloped Feng Ye''s body. Silently. The world before him quickly disappeared, replaced by the familiar golden river. When he first jumped from the world of Hokage, Fengye could not understand what the golden river was, but after mastering the fourth and fifth scales, he could see the past and the future with his eyes. Seeing this golden river again, he saw something completely different. As he expected, this golden river is exactly the trajectory of time, like a ruler, those small scales are time flowing in a world, and those large scales are new ones that are born after destruction. Time of the world. Huh! ! Feng Ye''s body went down the river. Compared to the last time he couldn''t control it, this time he has subtle control capabilities, and it seems that he can control the distance of the shuttle in a small area. This ability comes from the sixth scale he finally unlocked in the world of One Piece-the power of shuttle. As he expected. The sixth scale is indeed a group with the fourth and fifth. The fourth scale is for insight into the future, the fifth scale is to trace the past, and the sixth scale is to shuttle the past and the future. However, he still cannot fully control his movement in the golden time river, nor can he try to return to Hokage and the world of One Piece, to the point in time he left. "It''s a lot closer to real control of time..." Feng Ye murmured in his heart. Then his body turned into a beam of light and plunged into the river below. With the splash of golden waves, his figure disappeared. v3 Chapter 1： Disaster level: ghost! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere in the city. There are many tall buildings here and it is very prosperous. You can see open streets extending in all directions. Many office workers rush to the company with their handbags in a hurry. In a corner of this city, a group of golden light flashed quickly. There are some pedestrians passing by, but they are blind to the golden light, or they can''t see the golden halo at all, because the golden halo is strictly at a different time. The time inside the halo is distorted with the time outside, but as the golden light continues to flicker, the time inside and outside begins to gradually become synchronized. finally. After a flash of golden light, it disappeared. It was replaced by a short silver hair, wearing a loose kimono, as if a handsome young man who was playing a character in an ancient drama appeared there. It was the maple night that once again traveled through the world. "Here..." Feng Ye glanced around, slightly surprised, and then smiled. Although it is not clear what kind of world he arrived this time, the modern buildings around him and the pedestrians and vehicles that can be seen at a glance make him feel familiar. After experiencing the two worlds of Hokage Ninja and One Piece, he finally came to a world close to a modern city, but he didn''t know what this world was. A certain daily world? Such a thought flashed in Feng Ye''s mind. If it is a non-dangerous world such as the daily fan, it means that he will not encounter any danger at the same time, it also means that his power is also difficult to gain in this kind of world, so in short, there are advantages and disadvantages. When Feng Ye''s thoughts flashed, his body suddenly squirmed, and the body under the right armpit suddenly split, and a mass of white matter flew out of it. Guru! After landing, the white matter squirmed quickly, transforming into a 13- or 14-year-old girl with long white hair and blood-colored eyes, looking around with expressionless eyes. The girl is not the daughter of Feng Ye and whom he gave birth, but the product he created after giving life to the mature Chakra fruit with the power of reincarnation, which is similar in essence to the lives he once created. It is part of his ability. of course. Part of her Chakra fruit is the power drawn from the One Piece World by the sacred tree, and it is not a problem to regard her mother as the "One Piece World" itself. It is also because she is essentially equivalent to a part of Feng Ye, including the soul itself, which is also created by Feng Ye using her abilities, so she can follow Feng Ye through time and space in this way. "It seems to be a success." Feng Ye looked at the girl who had regained her human form and smiled. Because she has a pair of blood-colored amber eyes and white hair, which are somewhat similar to Feng Ye''s ideal vampire image, Feng Ye named her Lilith. Lilith''s upper body quickly condensed and formed, but when the last white matter was about to condense into a pair of tiny feet, it suddenly solidified. laugh! laugh! laugh! ! ! ! Ten white tails pierced the hem of her black skirt, appeared behind her, and kept swinging, and the Chakra inside her body also appeared out of control. Lilith seemed to suddenly become unable to control the strength in her body, and her body began to transform in the direction of Ten-tailed transformation. She turned her head to look at Feng Ye with difficulty. "My father..." "Ok" Feng Ye''s expression also became weird. He didn''t help the girl regain control of Chakra, but looked up to the sky, and after a brief shaking of her body, a tail thicker than the girl penetrated his back. A tail swept out of control to the next building. boom! ! ! After being drawn by the white tail, the seven- or eight-story building froze for a short while, and then the spot where it was hit was suddenly sunken and spread in all directions. Half of the building slammed into a violent impact. It exploded into countless pieces! "There seems to be something wrong with this world." Feng Ye watched this scene, and the corners of his mouth trembled. What he could feel was that the power in his body was violently out of control, and was uncontrollably changing in the direction of ten tails. He was not eager to use the power of time backwards to regain control of his out-of-control power, but instead allowed the power in his body to run wild and change, revealing a contemplative look. Different worlds have different rules. When he first entered the world of One Piece from the world of Hokage, the power in his body was strongly suppressed by the rules of the world. It took about half a year before he fully integrated into the world of One Piece and became no longer suppressed. But after coming to this world, what he felt was a completely different feeling from when he entered the world of One Piece. The oppression he received was actually not that strong! this world, It seems that it has the characteristics of extremely open rules! And in Feng Ye''s feeling, the suppression brought to him by this world is also weakening at a very fast speed, and it seems that he is adapting to his power at a very fast speed. "It seems impossible to be the world of the daily fan..." "It might be quite scary." Feng Ye murmured as he sensed the changes in his body and the state of the world. Although it is not clear which world this world is, as far as the current situation is concerned, being able to have such an open rule feature and being able to accommodate his power in a very short time means that this world should be extremely easy to emerge Variety of variations! The more complete and closed the rules are, the harder it is for supernatural forces to appear in that world, but conversely, the simpler the rules and the more open the world is, the easier it is for various forces beyond reality to appear. And here is an extremely simple and open world! boom! boom! ! ! The tail extending from Feng Ye''s body continuously beat the ground, causing the nearby ground to rupture and spread in all directions, and the entire city began to tremble violently. How huge is his power now, even in an out of control state where his power cannot be concentrated, if he is not controlled, a single blow can destroy a city! Snapped! Feng Ye''s uncontrollable tail struck Lilith horizontally, making her already close to the ten-tailed body, and most of it suddenly turned into the ten-tailed form. "My father?" Lily''s voice passed with a hint of doubt. Feng Ye raised his head to look at Lilith, who was already getting bigger and bigger, and said softly: "Don''t panic, just try to control your power, wait until you adapt to the rules of this world." The loss of power is caused by the unique rules of this world, which also means that he is adapting to this world quickly, and the world is also quickly accepting his power. According to the current state. Only two or three hours at most should be able to make the rules of this world fully adapt to his power, and there will be no conflicts anymore. And the most important point is that Feng Ye now also knows what this world is, so all the worries in his heart have faded, replaced by a smile and calmness. here is-- Punch the world of Superman! It was almost when Feng Ye recognized the world, the radio sound began to reverberate over the entire city. "Emergency! Urgent!" "Weird people appear in the fourth block of City B! The threat is ghost level! All residents near the fourth block, please evacuate as soon as possible!" "Repeat it! A ghost-level weirdo appears in the fourth block! All residents please go to the evacuation shelter as soon as possible!" "..." With the sound of the broadcast, a large number of civilians began to panic to various emergency shelters. However, there are not many people who are frightened, because although the threat of ghost level is not small, in this world, on average, there are always several times a year, and many people don''t even have any strong reactions. There are all kinds of weird people and threats in this world. From weak to strong, they are divided into five levels: wolf, tiger, ghost, dragon, and god. Ghost-level disasters are only the third class. "Ghost level..." Feng Ye looked up at the sky, couldn''t help but laughed, and said, "Is it only considered a ghost-level weirdo? It''s too unpredictable." Power is in a state of half-out-of-control, presenting a ten-tailed form, he and Lilith are undoubtedly identified as weirdos, and based on the destructive power they cause when they lose control, they should now be defined as ghost-level weirs. "Did you offend your father?" Lilith''s slightly cute voice passed over. Because it hasnt been long since she was born, her knowledge of all aspects is blank. There are only two things she has identified. One is that everything must follow Fengyes instructions, and the other is that anyone who offends Fengye must Be disciplined. "Well...not counting." Feng Ye shook his head and smiled. After sensing that the people nearby had fled to a far place, she stopped going all out to suppress her out-of-control power. Hum! ! ! The short release made Feng Ye''s body suddenly swell, and the terrifying Chakra surged wildly, reaching a height of nearly a kilometer in an instant, transforming into a complete ten-tailed form! Lilith was also transformed into a ten-tailed form, but it was much smaller than Fengye, only a few hundred meters high, close to the side of Fengye, the ten tails were constantly flapping around. Rumble! ! Because her control is much weaker than Fengye, she was in a completely ten-tailed state, and just a sweep of her tail caused the earth to split thousands of meters of gully, and a large number of buildings were in pieces. destruction. Upon seeing this, Feng Ye controlled a tail, rolled over to Lilith, rolled her up at once, and temporarily restrained her, so that she could only shake constantly in the restraint. "Just bear with me a little bit." Feng Ye spoke softly to Lilith. Lilith''s control is much weaker than him. Although the power is far less than his, it is enough to easily destroy the city. If you leave it alone, it will probably cause huge damage. "Ok." Lilith responded in a low voice. It was almost when Feng Ye manipulated a part of his power to temporarily restrain Lilith and try to prevent himself from causing too much damage, many drones were shooting here. The pictures here were also passed one by one to the Hero Association headquarters in City A. Inside the association headquarters. Seeing the destruction caused by Toumahua''s Maple Ye and Lilith, the several monitoring personnel in the headquarters monitoring room looked a little nervous. "There has never been a record before. These two should be new weirdos. They look like they are of the same race..." "That smaller destructive power is completely ghost level!" One of the staff members had a cold sweat on his forehead, and said: "The small power is already so strong, and the larger one might be stronger! I suggest raising the disaster level to dragon level!" "No, keep watching." The supervisor wearing a headset stood behind, staring at the picture on the screen, and said solemnly: "The size of the body does not necessarily represent absolute strength. The destructive power of the larger one is obviously not as great as the smaller one." A staff member nearby looked nervously at the picture on the screen. After swallowing, he couldn''t help but whispered: "I don''t know if it is an illusion...I always feel that they have been suppressing their own power." "Really? I didn''t see it at all." The supervisor shook his head, then solemnly said: "...have the heroes above the A rank yet to arrive?!" Ghost-level weirdos say that they are strong or not, but they are not weak. At least they have to be heroes above A-level to deal with them. The hero level of the Association of Heroes is SABC four levels from high to low. Heroes who can defeat ghost-level monsters alone are generally recognized as S-level, and those who can defeat the ghost-level by multiple players can be recognized as A-level. "The metal bat will be here soon!" A staff member quickly responded with his headset. Hearing this report, the supervisor suddenly sighed with relief, and said: "Is the metal bat nearby? It''s really helpful." The fifteenth hero of the Heroes Association S rank! Metal bat! Above many A-level and B-level heroes, only 14 heroes currently rank above him in the entire Heroes Association! To deal with ghost-level weirdos, the metal bat can be solved by oneself, which means that there is no need to mobilize other A-level heroes. As the voices of several people fell, the camera on one of the screens was quickly zoomed in, and a figure appeared on the screen. He was wearing a red vest and carrying a metallic baseball bat in his hand. It was a hero metal bat. ! "I''m taking a walk with my sister!" "Bastard stuff!!" The metal bat ran forward, looking up at the ten-tailed maple tree standing in the ruins ahead, making a very annoyed sound. He held the bat in both hands and said: "I want to beat you A pile of dough!" Looking at the metal bat running over, a gleam of light flashed in the huge single eyes of the Ten-tailed Maple Ye. "S-class hero metal bat..." "Ah? Do you know me a multi-tailed weirdo, but even if you beg for mercy now, I won''t forgive you!" The metal bat jumped onto a ruin and looked up at the ten-tailed Feng Ye cursing opening. Known as the multi-tailed weirdo, Feng Ye was not angry, but instead smiled slightly. After looking in a certain direction in the distance, he withdrew his gaze. "So." "Before the strength is restored to stability, let me take a look at the strength of the S-rank heroes in this world." v3 Chapter 2： Disaster rating: Dragon! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Just as Feng Ye was about to manipulate a part of the out-of-control power to judge the strength of the S-rank hero in this world, Lilith, who was bound by him, took the lead. Because she was completely bound by Fengye''s huge tail, the only thing that attacked the metal bat was a slender tail that stretched out and patted it head-on. boom! ! ! The metal bat swung the bat to try to hit Liliths tail, but it collapsed. At the moment of contact, he felt an irresistible force of terror, making his bones all over his body to make a clicking sound of overwhelming weight. . After the bang, he was shot directly underground. When Lilith''s tail was retracted, only a human-shaped hole was left on the ground, and the metal bat had disappeared. "..." Lilith looked at this scene indifferently. People who are rude to Feng Ye need to be punished, and those who dare to insult Feng Ye should die on the spot. She has no tolerance for those who dare to insult Feng Ye, because in her eyes Feng Ye is absolutely not to be bullied. Great existence! The words of the metal bat have completely reached the scope of bullying! "There is still a breath..." Perceiving the metal bat that was slapped into the ground by her tail, and the breath of alive, Lilith''s tail stopped in the air suddenly lifted up, and she had to make up for it again. But at this moment, Feng Ye restrained her large tail, flicked her back, and brought her body back several tens of meters, causing her to shoot down and slap her on the ground. on. "Don''t kill him." Feng Ye chuckled lightly. Rumble! ! The surging power shook the earth. Even though Liliths power is far less than Fengye, and she is now in a state of loss of control, she can only use her tail to attack, and her power is scattered, but the terrifying power of this blow is still comparable to the nine-tailed beast jade. The earth cracked an abyss that stretched to the end of sight! The metal bat that was blasted into the ground hadn''t lost consciousness yet. He was about to climb to the ground, so he once again withstood the shock of Lilith hitting the ground, and finally couldn''t bear it. After a spout of blood, he fell into a coma. , Lost consciousness, and fell into the depths of the ground. Huh! On one of Feng Ye''s tail, Chakra turned into a tentacle, stretched into the ground all of a sudden, grabbed the unconscious metal bat, dragged him out of the ground and hung him in the air. "This this" "The metal bat was killed so easily..." In the Heroes Association headquarters, the numerous association personnel who were watching this scene in City B through various drones and surveillance almost all showed a look of horror. Just two strikes. The S-class hero metal bat was defeated! Moreover, Lilith did not have the strength to converge, and a blow under her anger caused a terrifying power far beyond the previous level, not at the same level at all! "This... this is no longer a ghost." A staff member looked at the ten tails, one large and one small, which were constantly swinging in the screen, causing the earth to tremble constantly, and their voices were shaking. The others looked at each other, and they all saw the terror in each other''s eyes. Dragon level! This is a dragon-level weirdo! Above the ghost level, even S-level heroes can hardly deal with dragon level monsters, enough to easily destroy a city, and even create a huge disaster that destroys many cities! "This is not good..." The director of the Heroes Association also had an ugly face, gritted his teeth and said: "Hurry up and notify all other S-rank heroes nearby, hurry up!" Accompanied by his loud call, the nearby staff quickly tapped the keyboard and began to contact the S-class heroes scattered around. Many staff members looked at the screen with trembling eyes. They all thought of a question that they didn''t dare to think about. So far, its the smaller weirdo that has caused great damage and easily defeated the metal bat. If the bigger weird is the stronger one, then this crisis may be more than just It''s a dragon! A disaster that hasn''t happened in years...above the dragon! ... City D. Somewhere on the street A flash of gold flashed across the street in an instant, splitting a huge four-meter-high octopus in half, and dark green blood splashed all over. The golden flash fell behind the octopus, a handsome young man with blond hair, holding a sword in his hand, slowly putting the sword into its scabbard. Thirteen heroes of S rank. Shining Flesh! After splitting the octopus monster, the link on his body rang. Fleish took out the contactor and connected it blankly. After hearing a few words, there was a little wave in the undulating eyes. "...A dragon-level weird appeared in City B?" "okay, I get it." He hung up the communicator. ... City A. Heroes'' Association headquarters. In the high-power training room, a tall, dark-skinned, muscular man is holding a huge dumbbell and is constantly doing exercises. The eleventh hero of S rank Super alloy black light! At this moment, a voice came from the speakers in the training room. "In an emergency, Mr. Black Light, a dragon-class monster appeared in City B. The metal bat has been knocked down by him. Now you need to rush to City B to support..." boom! The Super Alloy Black Light dropped the dumbbell in his hand and fell on the ground with a heavy muffled noise. "Has the metal bat been knocked down? That seems to be a very tricky weird person. I just need a little more exercise. I will pass." ... Somewhere in the kendo stadium. The fourth atomic warrior of the S-class was standing in front of a wooden platform with nine apples stacked on the wooden platform. He drew out his sword in an instant, and the sword cut countless threads in the air. Cang! The atomic warrior puts the blade in the scabbard. A dense and irregular black line appeared on each of the nine apples, and then, under the touch of his finger, they scattered into countless neat pieces. "Well, that''s about it for Atomic Slash." The Atomic Samurai bit a toothpick in his mouth and smiled while watching the disciples in front of him. And at this time. The contact device in his pocket rang, causing his expression to pause. After a um, he picked up the contact device and connected to the Heroes Association. "There is a weird person whose disaster level may be higher than the dragon?" Hearing the sound coming from the communication device, the Atomic Samurai tilted his head slightly, looked outside, spit out the toothpick stick in his mouth, and said, "Okay, I see." ... Outskirts of H city. A loli who looks about fourteen or five years old with emerald green curly hair is floating in the air, holding her small head proudly, and pressing down with a finger. A rhinoceros-shaped monster directly below collapsed under the pressure of her fingers, and was directly squeezed into a spiral of ground meat by the surging thought power. S-rank second hero The trembling tornado! Above all heroes, a powerful superpower second only to blasting a person, even if the strength is compared to the dragon-level weird, it is standing at the top of the existence! "Really, weirdos of this level have to trouble me too. Are all the other heroes in the association rubbish? I think they will all return to the C-level and start practicing again." After killing the Rhinoceros with a single blow, Tornado snorted uncomfortably with his arms folded on his chest. When he was about to fly away, the communication device rang. After connecting to the communicator, he stopped for a few words, and Tornado cursed at the communicator angrily: "Huh? Dragon-class weird? I just ran to H city, so should I run back to B city? Is there just one other hero that can come in handy?!" However, even though it was useless to scold other heroes, she flew up, drew an arc in the air, and hurried quickly towards City B. ... Under the constant notification of the Heroes Association. In addition to the metal knight who is sixth in S-level, Tong Di who is fifth in S-level, KING who is seventh in S-level, zombie man who is eighth in S-level, and the driving knight who is ninth in S-level, five people said that there are also Other than not having time to come over or not interested in other things, the other S-rank heroes who have been notified are all coming in the direction of City B! The sirens sounded throughout City B, and other cities have also begun to broadcast the situation in City B. For a while, countless people began to stop, or look at the mobile phone or the big screen in the square, watching the situation in City B. . can see. One large and one small and two ten tails stood in the middle of the broken ruins. Among the large ten tails, a chakra tentacle extended from one of its tails. It was **** with a metal ball bat that was unknown to life and death and was hung from it. In midair, it swayed constantly with the wind. "Metal bats will be..." "It''s a dragon-level weirdo..." Many people looked at this scene with a panic expression. If ghost-level weirdos are not around, it would not be too nervous for ordinary people in this world, but dragon-level weirdos are different! Every weird person who can only be defined as a dragon-level disaster has the ability to destroy a city, and now there are only a few dozen cities where humans live! That is to say, if the dragon-level weirdos cannot be stopped, even a few cities adjacent to City B may not be spared and will be destroyed! And just under the nervous attention of countless people. The thirteenth hero of the S-class, the shining Flesh took the lead in arriving in City B! He shuttled through the ruins, as fast as an afterimage, and instantly came to the front of Fengye and Lilith, falling to the top of a ruin. "Look!" "It''s Shining Flesh!" "The S-rank hero has finally arrived..." Many people saw the glittering Fleish appear, and their expressions were all shaken. In the Association of Heroes, the ranking of heroes does not completely represent the strength of strength. Generally, the ranking is evaluated according to the number and quality of the weird defeated. But there is no doubt that the thirteenth place in the S-class is the flashing Flesh. Much stronger than metal bats! v3 Chapter 3： The strongest dragon monster! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Two dragon-level weirdos, no wonder they are so troublesome." The shining Fleish raised his head and looked at the big one, one small, two ten tails, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, but there was no sign of fear, some were just calm and calm. Except for the few at the end, S-rank heroes have hardly been completely weak since the thirteenth. Each has the ability to defeat dragon-level monsters alone, and each has completely different characteristics. The shining Flesh is the pinnacle of speed! Whoosh! ! Under the attention of countless people, the shining Flesh didn''t wait too much. After getting close to a certain distance, he suddenly shot, and the whole person turned into a stream of light and rushed forward. "Sparkling Fresh..." Feng Ye calmly looked at the flashing Flesh that rushed over at an extremely fast speed. He didn''t deliberately manipulate any power, just let a tail in a running state pat it past. Huh! The gleaming Flesh''s eyes condensed, and he sensed the surging power contained in the tail that he drew. He didn''t choose to resist. With a flexible flash, he bypassed the tail directly, turned into an arc, and rushed upward. . To deal with an oversized weird person, the key point is naturally to find the key point. Fries knows this very well, but the key point of the ten tails seems very obvious-that huge single eye! but. Almost when the flashing Flesh avoided the blow of the ten-tailed tail, and evaded the huge monoeye that was about to rush towards the ten-tailed tail, the empty ten-tailed tail suddenly burst into chaos and surging. Chakra. These chakras stretched out from the tail in an instant, turned into big white hands, and grabbed them toward the shining Flesh. "Can you still change the form?" The shining Flesh''s face suddenly sank. Being in the midair, it was difficult for him to avoid all the dozens of big white hands that he had grabbed. He could only hold the sword at his waist, and with a sudden wave, he drew a golden arc in the air. Flash cut! The golden sword light crossed a graceful arc. The nearest white palms were cut off abruptly, and he took advantage of the momentum to jump up, and after tracing a golden arc in mid-air, he continued to rush towards the huge head of Ten Tails. "Avoided!" "As expected to be the shining Flesh..." "He should be attacking the eyes of the multi-tailed monster, there seems to be the key point, if it can be hit, it may be solved." The director of the Heroes'' Association and others are watching the images on the screen nervously. In the picture. Seeing Fleish avoiding the chaotic attack of one of the ten tails flexibly, Feng Ye also smiled slightly and said, "The speed is indeed very fast..." At this moment, when he came to the sky above Ten-tailed, the shining Flesh gave a low drink, and the whole person rotated in the air, kicking down towards the huge single-eyed Ten-tailed at a speed like an afterimage. "Flash kick!" A cold light flashed in his eyes. Such a huge monster must move inflexibly, even if it can split and transform, it doesn''t matter. Being too big is not an advantage, but a weakness! but. Almost in the next instant, the flashing pupils of Flesh shrank sharply. Because he saw it clearly, one of the ten-tailed hands was lifted up, the speed of lifting was far from the attack speed of the previous tail, and it reached a near-visual limit, as if time had become slow. The huge white hand lifted up at such a speed that it almost surpassed him, bent his index finger, and a finger bounced towards him. It was a finger comparable to a huge tall building, bounced towards him at a speed that was almost afterimages, and instantly occupied all of his frontal vision! "how come!" "This speed..." The glittering pupils of Flesh shrank violently, but at this time he could no longer change his movements, he could only bite his scalp and kick it down fiercely with a flashing kick, colliding with the huge finger. However, he was able to easily smash steel, a flash kick containing powerful destructive power, falling on the surface of that finger, but only a little bit of skin at the point of falling inward slightly, and even the surface of the skin could not be broken! A surging vast, irresistible force of terror rushed over. Snapped! It was like an ant flicked off. The flashing Flesh''s figure turned into a stream of light and flew out backwards, smashing several broken buildings with a bang, and finally hit the ground in the distance. After a finger flicked the flashing Flesh, Feng Ye manipulated one of the tails of the ten tails. A chakra protruded from the tail, which turned into a white tentacle, extending a distance of several thousand meters. , Pierced the broken ground. Huh! ! After the white tentacles rolled up the stunned and shining Flesh, he quickly retracted and hung him in the air, hanging with the metal bat, swinging from side to side. A tail in a chaotic state, when Feng Ye did not deliberately control it, the shining Fries could indeed avoid and take the next part of the attack, but when Feng Ye deliberately manipulated a part of the out-of-control power, whether it was speed or Attack power is far from one level! Spike! The thirteenth hero of the S-Class, the flashing Fries, was defeated in just a few moves! Seeing the scene where the flashing Fleis was also hung beside the metal bat on the screen, the entire Heroes Association fell into silence for a while. Everyones expressions were a little sluggish. The staff here almost knew the mighty strength of the Shining Fleish, but it was such an S-rank hero who had almost no resistance in front of the newly-appearing weirdo. force! "No... no more..." "Strong beyond comprehension..." The director of the Heroes Association said with a trembling voice. After he reacted, he suddenly looked at the nearby staff and said: "Quick! Tell the other S-rank heroes, don''t fight it alone!" Huge size! The destructive power of terror! There is also extraordinary speed! The current expressiveness of the two weirdos occupying the edge of City B has almost surpassed all the dragon-class weirdos on record! All the people are also dull at this time. No one thought that the flashing Flesh would be defeated, and it was defeated so quickly, it seemed that almost no one could cause any damage to the two weird people on the screen! "how come" "Even the shining Flesh... is the end of the world coming?!" Many people showed fear and panic. However, there are others nearby who are composing themselves, staring at the screen and saying: "It''s not yet that level, don''t forget the super alloy Black Light among the S-rank heroes, and the trembling tornado!" "Yes, there is also Mr. KING, the strongest on the surface! They haven''t taken any action yet!" Hearing the names of Dragon Roll and KING, many people seemed to have taken a reassurance pill and forcibly calmed down. No matter how powerful weird people are, there is no possibility of winning in front of the second-place S-level tornado, not to mention the strongest KING on the surface that is so powerful that it has already exceeded the boundaries of humans! Besides. The Heroes Association also has the first hero blast in the S-level! It''s just that the two low-ranked S-rank heroes have been defeated, and now it is far from the time to panic. v3 Chapter 4： City B www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! City Z. The underground of no-mans land, in an area of ??kilometers deep. Here is not darkness, but a brightly lit area with an extremely open underground world. This is the Weird Association! In recent years, weird people have been continuously gathered, and the powerful combat power of weird people has been gathered. Now the Weird People Association has almost the power that can rival the Heroes Association! In an open hall, a fat one-eyed weirdo is sitting on a sofa, and behind it sits a bigger weirdo with a cracked face and rows of teeth in his mouth. They are composed of countless snakes that meander and twist. Weird King Orochi! The staff of the Weird Association has a big eye! The two are the highest level of the Weird Association, or the core of the Weird Association, the founder of the Weird Association! At this moment, right in front of the big piercing eyes and the big snake, a projected picture is projected on the dark wall, and the projected picture is indeed the live broadcast of City B! "What a powerful weirdo." Looking at the picture on the screen with big piercing eyes, the eyes gleamed with light, and said: "S-class metal bats and flashing Fries have been defeated so easily, and his strength is probably close to that of the snake. Your lord." The serpent spoke in a suppressed voice: "It is indeed an eye-catching power..." Da Jiongyan continued to look at the picture on the screen, with a hand on his chin, showing a thoughtful look, saying: "If he can join the Weird Association and join hands with us, our strength will be strengthened again. It''s a big one, but he is very dangerous now." Da Jiong''s eyes half-squinted, and said: "If you are so open, the S-rank heroes of the Heroes Association should rush over one by one. Tornado is not a good way to deal with the existence of the Heroes Association. Finally, maybe Will die." She was considering whether to help Feng Ye now. But after thinking about it, if you act now, then the plan you have laid out before will be completely exposed. In the case of weighing the pros and cons, it is better not to act because of such unexpected events. Even if you act now to save Feng Ye and fight the Heroes Association, Feng Ye may not be willing to join the Weird Association and join forces with them. If the last shot falls apart, the gain is not worth the loss. So, to be safe, remind Feng Ye is a better choice, after all, such a powerful weirdo, it would be a pity if the heroes of the Heroes Association died together. Thinking of this in my mind, the body with the big piercing eyes squirmed, splitting into a small winged small piercing eye, and it flew up quickly, disappearing. "Next, let''s continue to see what the heroes will do. I can take advantage of this opportunity to collect more information and information about the heroes." Da Jingyan looked at the screen again. Even if Feng Ye didn''t listen to dissuasion and insisted on fighting against the heroes'' association and finally falling down, it was not without gain for her, because she could take this opportunity to gather more information, which in a sense is a great combat power. The reason why the weirdos can''t fight the heroes is because the weirdos are not organized and always fight in chaos, and the heroes have all kinds of information. If the intelligence of the two sides is equal and the weirdos form an organization, then the most powerful in this world must not be the hero, but the weirdo! Because nine-tenths of the world''s territory has been occupied by those mutated beings! ... City Z. No man''s land on the ground. Due to the increasing number of weird people in recent years, the living environment of human beings has become very bad, all directions are constantly shrinking inward, and the actual area controlled by humans is less than one-tenth of the entire land of the earth. Similar no-mans land was born because of its remoteness, frequent weird activities, and no heroes resident nearby, causing civilians to gradually leave here. Of course, the real reason for the formation of no mans land is actually because in the underground of this area, after Sykes created the Weird King Orochi with his big eyes, he formed the Weird Association, which led to this areas impact on humans. Said it became extremely dangerous. but. Although it has become a no-man''s land, it is still inhabited. On the third floor of an ordinary residential building, in a certain room, a bald head wearing blue striped pajamas is sitting on the sofa watching TV, holding a bag of potato chips in his hand, and constantly throwing it in his mouth. His name is Saitama. The only existence in this world that has never shown the limit of strength, even the weird person who can destroy the earth level, is crushed in front of him. The only existence that is completely different from all other heroes! Because this uninhabited area still has water and electricity supply, and the rent and other expenses are extremely low, Saitama, who has no jobs and is relatively poor, has always lived here. Because of his existence, this area is actually a terrifying place for those outside weirdos who don''t know the Weird Association, because the weird people who step into this area will disappear inexplicably, and few can leave alive after exploring. The TV show is a popular TV series recently. And at this moment. The play of the TV series was interrupted abruptly, the screen jumped, and suddenly switched to a broken city ruin. You can see two huge monsters, one large and one small, standing in the center of the broken ruins, with lots of tails. Constantly swinging and hitting the ground caused violent tremors. "Dear citizens, we are now urgently interrupting a noon news..." "Weird people defined as dragon-level disasters appeared in City B, and two appeared at the same time, which has caused the destruction of large-scale buildings in City B..." "The heroic metal bat and the shining Flesh are both defeated by the multi-tailed weirdo..." "Residents who are close to City B, please leave home as soon as possible and take refuge in nearby shelters. Do not stay at home to avoid danger due to the earthquake..." Click, click, click. Saitama looked at the scene on the TV, throwing the potato chips into his mouth piece by piece with expressionless face, biting out the sound of clicking, waiting for the scene to jump back to the TV show, he stood up and went to Go in the direction of the hanger. He put on a yellow hero uniform, red leather gloves, and red leather boots. After shaking off his white cloak, he walked towards the door. "City B... seems a bit far away." After putting on the very old-fashioned hero suit, Saitama tilted his head and thought, but still took the key, opened the door and walked out. v3 Chapter 5： The Association of Heroes VS Toyo! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! City B. The periphery of the damaged ruins. The eleventh superalloy black light of the S-class hero with extremely strong body and dark muscles appeared here. After he jumped, he fell to the ground with a boom. "Ah, Xiaohei, you are here too." Standing not far away, the sixteenth hero of the S rank, the **** prisoner wearing a prison uniform turned his head and looked in the direction of the super alloy black light. The superalloy black light nodded, looked up at the ten tails, one big and one small in the distance, and said: "It seems that the situation is quite bad. Both Mr. Metal Bat and Mr. Fries Defeated...Are they still alive?" "According to the results of instrument observation, they still have signs of life." A teenager about ten years old who appeared on another ruin carried a schoolbag and opened his mouth. He was wearing a monocle on his left cheek, and some data flashed on the glasses. The fifth hero of the S rank Tong Di! Looking at the big one, one small and two ten tails in the distance, Tong Di wore a monocle to observe the data, and said solemnly: "I dont know why, the other party didnt kill the metal bat and Mr. Fresh, but now Their situation is still very dangerous." Originally he didn''t want to come over because of the trouble, but after hearing that both the metal bat and the flashing Flesh had been defeated, he realized the seriousness of the problem and rushed over in a flying vehicle. "Probably to intimidate us." In the ruins, the Atomic Samurai who bit a toothpick came over, looked up in the direction of Ten Tails, and said with a hey, "There are really arrogant weird people." The Atomic Samurai glanced at the vicinity, his gaze flicked over Tong Di, Super Alloy Black Light, **** prisoners, and the belated Vest Vest four S-class heroes. The corners of their mouths were slightly raised, and their hands were placed on the hilt, saying: "There are only two weirdos in total, it''s not easy to separate them." "Don''t underestimate the enemy, Mr. Atomic Warrior..." A trace of perspiration overflowed from Tongdi''s forehead, and he said nervously: "The life data of those two weirdos are beyond the limit that my measuring instrument can measure. It is better to wait for the other heroes to arrive and make an attack and rescue plan before acting. " Venerable Vest looked at the metal bat and the flashing Flesh hanging there, and said in a deep voice, "But the longer you wait, the more dangerous the lives of the metal bat and flashing Flesh will be. They can save it." "Ok" Tong Di nodded and said: "I''m considering a plan to save people, but there is a very strange thing about the two weirdos not only did not kill the metal bat and the flashing Mr. Fresh, but since they appeared, There has been almost no movement." He looked at the distant city and said: "If they move, they should cause far more damage. This is why I don''t think we can act rashly, because once we act, they may not stay where they are. Up." "It''s useless to say these." The atomic warrior raised his head and looked into the distance, and said, "As long as the two weirdos can be killed, everything will be solved, so you only need to consider this." While everyone was discussing, a helicopter came to the sky, and then a fat figure emerged from the helicopter, jumped directly from the sky, and hit the ground with a boom. The tenth hero of S rank G! "Mr. Pig God is here too, great." Tong Di showed a look of excitement, and said: "In this case, the manpower is enough. The first plan is to rescue the metal bat and the flashing Flesh. You need Mr. Pig God and Mr. Super Alloy Black Light to attract the enemy. Attention." Super Alloy Black Light nodded immediately and said: "It''s wrapped around me." Tongdi then looked at the Atomic Warrior again and said, "I will go to rescue from the air, and I need Mr. Atomic Warrior to help me cover." "no problem." The atomic warrior spat out a toothpick. Under the command of Tong Di, the six S-rank heroes barely worked out a rescue plan, and then they headed towards the direction of Togo. And this scene was also very clearly broadcast live, and fell into the eyes of the civilians in each city who were watching this scene through the screen, and their expressions were lifted. "Action!" "Atomic Warrior... Tong Di... and Super Alloy Black Light... Vest Vest... I have never seen so many S-rank heroes gathered together." Many people even showed some excitement on their faces. Heroes are not only a profession in this world, but also star-like characters. S-class heroes are basically household names and extremely popular characters. Feng Ye looked at the direction of Tong Di, Atomic Warrior and others from a distance, and had a panoramic view of the movements of Tong Di and others, and calmly continued to let Tentail''s body stay in place. "..." Lilith, who was staying next to her, flashed a faint light in her single eye. She managed to control the body of Ten-tailed to a pause, and stared at Tong Di and others, a surging chakra surging to be in The tail beast jade condensed into ten tails in front of him. However, Feng Ye stopped her, and a huge tail fell down, letting her condensed Chakra dissipate, and said: "Lilith, don''t do anything." Although Lilith''s strength is much worse than that of him, the power she can exert in a state of loss of control will also be much weaker. If you make random shots in this state, the loss of control may be more severe. "Yes, my father." Lilith immediately responded, regaining her strength. At about this time, all six S-rank heroes reached their respective positions! The directors and countless staff members of the Heroes Association almost watched the pictures on the screen very nervously. This is an unprecedented crisis since the establishment of the Heroes Association! Counting the smashed metal bat and flashing Flesh, the S-rank hero is halfway there! this is The strongest dragon monster VS Hero Association! The first attack was Super Alloy Black Light. His purpose was to attract Feng Yes attention, so he came to a collapsed ruin, hugged the edge of the ruin, and screamed, lifting the huge ruin up with terrifying power. ! "Drink!" The ruins raised by the superalloy black light were three or four stories high. Accompanied by his roar, he was suddenly thrown out and slammed into Feng Ye''s ten-tailed torso. Huh! ! One of the ten tails swept across and patted down from above. Under the sweep of the huge tail, the ruin was directly smashed into countless slags, and wrapped in a powerful force, it slammed on the superalloy black light. boom! ! ! The ground under the black barefoot of the superalloy suddenly sunk, and the area tens of meters in radius directly collapsed, as if it had been hit by a meteorite, and a deep crater appeared. With his arms folded above his head, he made a roaring sound, his dark muscles all bulged and tightened, as if he was about to reach the limit that his body could bear. v3 Chapter 6： Dont look down on me www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Nice power." Feng Ye praised. The out-of-control Ten-tailed can''t play domineering and swordsmanship, and the tail''s attack seems to be huge, but in fact the power is very scattered, less than one-tenth of the punch in the shape of another person, and because of the contact area, the power is further dispersion. But being able to take such a blow, the physical strength of the superalloy black light also reached an extremely high level, far surpassing steel. the other side. The Pig God, Venerable Vest and the others attacked from another direction, causing the tails of Ten Tails to protrude from the other direction and slapped them towards the others. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Ten-tailed tail fell to the ground, causing the earth to continue to crack and shatter. The Vest of the Vest and the **** prisoner joined forces. After removing some of their strength, they barely took the aftermath of the ten-tailed tail. The Pig God directly hugged one tail, opened his mouth, and took a bite. After he went down, he bit off a piece abruptly and swallowed it in his stomach. at the same time. A flying vehicle was unfolded in Tong Dis schoolbag, and he flew directly into the air. At the same time, a laser gun appeared in his hand, which accurately shot at the tail of the two hanging metal bats and flashing Flesh. Tentacles extending from above. "hiss!!" Ten tails out of control made a roar, several tails slapped the pig **** and super alloy black light and others, and at the same time a tail slammed towards Tong Di. But just as the tail was about to approach, the figure of the Atomic Samurai jumped into the air, holding the hilt around his waist with one hand, he suddenly pulled out the blade of the sword, and his eyes flashed. "Don''t just praise others, you weird..." "Atomic cut!" laugh! ! Countless silk threads are intertwined in an instant. Ten tails swept over a tail, suddenly appeared numerous cracks, was cut into a large number of pieces, scattered in all directions. "Good job, Mr. Atomic Warrior!" Tong Di called out, and the laser gun in his hand had already shot off the tentacles of the two fetters that bound the metal bat and the flash, and he grabbed them one by one and flew away. Wow! ! The fragments that were chopped up by the Atomic Samurai did not disappear after landing. Instead, they squirmed a few times and turned into small ten-tailed monsters, screaming one after another, toward the Vest Vest and the **** prisoners. Pounced over. "Tsk, can you become a smaller individual after the split?" Watching this scene, the atomic warrior couldn''t help but sighed, and said, "Then cut you into the smallest pieces that can no longer survive, and there will be no problem!" But when his voice fell, the ten-tailed tail that was partially chopped by him squirmed strangely, and the chopped part instantly recovered to its original condition, and dozens of tails were protruding out all of a sudden. The big hand squeezed him from all directions. A flash of light flashed in the Atomic Warrior''s eyes, with a low drink, the sword in his hand swung out again, and countless dense silk threads were intertwined in the void, smashing the big white hand that hit. "The cooperation is not bad." "The strength is okay." Feng Ye watched Tong Di rescue the metal bat and the shining Flesh, and then glanced at the Pig God, Venerable Vest, Atomic Warrior and others, and gave a light compliment. But at the next moment, his voice changed slightly. "but" "Don''t look down on me, uncle." Hum! ! As Feng Ye''s voice fell, the Ten Tails who attacked indiscriminately while out of control, part of the power was forcibly restrained, and the three tails trembled violently, and one of the tails swept directly towards the Atomic Samurai. Because under Feng Ye''s control, the chakra of the entire tail is no longer scattered, both speed and strength have suddenly increased countless times! If you look carefully, you can even see that when the tail is swinging down, the whole body has doubled slender, and the cohesion of Chakra and power has also doubled! "So fast" The Atomic Warrior''s face changed suddenly. Without any hesitation, he immediately shouted in a low voice, and again used Atom Slash, slashing towards the swept tail, trying to smash it again. However, due to Feng Ye''s personal control, the cohesion of this tail is far from what it was before. After undergoing his atomic slash, it was only cut through a part of the surface! "not good!" The pupils of the atomic warrior shrank sharply, but it was too late to do anything. With a shot of Ten-tail''s tail, he was shot directly into the ground, leaving only a hollow human-shaped pit on the ground. Hum! ! ! A big white hand extended from the tail controlled by Fengye, and it plunged directly into the human-shaped pit, grabbed the atomic warrior''s bun, and dragged him out from the bottom of the pit. The Atomic Samurai coughed out a bit of blood, and felt that the bones all over his body seemed to fall apart. He struggled to hold the sword in his hand and tried to cut off the big white hand, but before any movement, the big white hand extended again. Tentacles came out and entangled. The whole person was suddenly tied tightly by the tentacles. "Mr. Atomic Warrior!" Tong Di, who was about to send away the metal bat and the glittering Flesh, saw this scene, and suddenly showed a terrible look. He threw the metal bat and glittering Flesh into the distance with force, and lost it. A strange machine came out to protect the two of them, and then turned his head, the laser gun in his hand was aimed at the tentacles that bound the atomic warrior. But before he pulled the trigger, there was a flash of palpitations in his heart. Turning his head in horror, he saw a few tentacles extending to the back of his head for some time! Click! Click! ! ! I don''t know what mechanism was activated, the schoolbag behind Tong Di suddenly drilled out various mechanical parts, forming an exoskeleton armor, cutting to the entangled tentacles. But at this moment, the other tail controlled by Feng Ye had already drawn, and the speed was so fast that Tong Di had almost no room to evade. boom! Under the sweep of his tail, the exoskeleton armor and various machinery on Tong Di''s body were smashed into pieces like toys, and they fell apart in an instant. He was directly smashed and flew out. Huh! ! ! Tentacles stretched out from the tail, and they caught up with the inverted Tong Di, tied him up at once, and pulled him back toward the back. At about the same time, the third tail that was manipulated by Feng Ye had already beaten all three of God Pig, Venerable Vest and Sexy Prisoner into flight without consciousness. Under the control of Feng Ye. Ten tails burst out with almost crushing terrifying power! Huh! Huh! Huh! ! ! The white tentacles shot in all directions like ropes, tying up the metal bat rescued by Tong Di, the shining Fleis, the pig **** and others. The superalloy black light, which relies on a strong physique and perseverance, was also beaten continuously by ten tails and one tail, spewing blood, and was abruptly knocked out. finally. Under the unbelievable gaze of countless people, Tong Di, Pig God, Super Alloy Black Light... all defeated! One of the ten tails stretched to the sky, and the top was slightly bent down. Eight white tentacles extended from above, like ropes, hanging all eight S-rank heroes including Tong Di in the air, following the wind. swing. In just a few minutes, The number of people hanged increased from two to eight! Ten tails raised up to the sky and made a roaring sound, and the remaining tails kept slapping the ground, making the whole world seem to be shaking, and a desperate and terrifying pressure swayed in all directions! v3 Chapter 7： Contact with the Weird Association www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "How... so powerful..." "All the heroes..." Whether it is the staff of the Heroes'' Association or the civilians who watched this scene through the live broadcast, they all felt their inner tremors at this moment. That is the trembling in the heart when facing a horror that far exceeds one''s own existence, that is the fear that comes from human instinct, the fear when facing a strong! Puff! Someone looked at the picture on the screen, the body shivered and became weak, unable to maintain a standing position, and fell directly to the ground. The inside of the Heroes Association was also silent, and everyone''s eyes were shocked. To them, the roaring ten-tails showed an unprecedented power! Since the establishment of the Heroes Association. Dragon-level weirdos have appeared many times, but some of them should have been killed by the''strongest on the surface'' King without causing much disaster, and the other ones were also killed by powerful S-rank heroes one by one. The defeat. The vests and the **** prisoners at the end of the S-class are difficult to defeat the dragon-class weirdos, but the flashing Flesh, superalloy black light and others are far superior to them, and they can defeat ordinary dragons. The existence of level weird. The full attack of the Vest of the Vest couldn''t hurt the super alloy black light a little bit! But now! Superalloy Black Light, Atomic Warrior, Tong Di, Flashing Flesh... these powerful S-rank heroes are all like mummies, being defeated and hung in a row in the air. There has never been such a terrifying weird. "So strong." In the Weird Guys Association, the big eyes watching this scene on the screen couldn''t help showing a look of wonder. The S-rank heroes who can defeat the Heroes Association so easily, the strength displayed by the opponent is already quite terrifying! Looking at the current performance alone, the opponent''s strength may not be inferior to the strange king Orochi! "If you invite him to join the Weird Association, he will probably appreciate the position of the Weird King. If this is the case... Lord Snake, do you think it''s okay?" "no problem." The serpent spoke in a suppressed voice, and said: "Whoever is stronger is the king of weirdos. Don''t worry about this kind of thing. If he can really be stronger than me..." He defeated the ten tails of eight S-rank heroes, and the displayed power did make him feel the pressure, but he is the leader of the Weird Association, the strongest Weird, and will not be afraid of it. If the opponent is willing to join the Weird The association has also taken a fancy to the position of the Weird King, so let''s compete to see who is stronger! "I know." Da Jiongyan''s answer to Orochi was not surprised. Orochi could not have such an emotion of fear. He continued to look at the screen and manipulated the split body he had previously split close to the past. The individual she split has arrived in City B. At this moment, she flapped her wings and quickly approached one large, one small, two ten tails from the air. Because the individual she split was very small, it was inconspicuous compared to the huge size of Tentails, and everyone was immersed in shock and fear at the moment, and no one noticed. "Respected two powerful weirdos, don''t attack yet, please allow me to introduce myself. I am a staff member of the Weirdos Association with big eyes..." Deep underground in the Weird Association, Sykes remotely manipulated the prosthesis''s big piercing eyes, and used the prosthesis''s big piercing eyes to remotely manipulate the split small piercing eyes, approaching the ten tails and opening their mouths. Because it doesnt know the characters of Fengye and Lilith, it said quickly, ...the heroes are stronger than us because they form organizations and groups, so as long as powerful weirdos unite, we can Defeat the Heroes Association." "Although you have defeated eight S-rank heroes, the Association of Heroes still has trembling tornadoes, S-rank first blasting, and the strongest KING on the surface... They are all heroes as powerful as monsters. It is irrational to fight them..." Sykes quickly stated the pros and cons that he thought could impress Feng Ye. One big and one small and two ten tails stood there, their tails constantly flapping the earth, making the ground tremble, and two huge single eyes staring at the small piercing split body controlled by Sykes. Lilith is not clear about the Heroes Association and the Weird Association, but the other party is very polite and courteous towards Feng Ye, so she didn''t feel offended, so she didn''t attack. The Weird Association is still... And it seems that city A has not been destroyed yet... In other words, the current timeline should be after the establishment of the Heroes'' Association, the spacecraft of Poros has not yet reached the earth, and the Weird Association is secretly developing. Feng Ye was thoughtful. He roughly judged the current timeline of the world. "You mean to say that even if you defeat these S-rank heroes, it is very dangerous to deal with Tornado and King and blasting alone, so it is the best choice to join forces with you, right?" "That''s it." When Sykes heard Feng Yes words, she suddenly smiled, because she judged that Feng Ye was not the kind of weird person who couldnt communicate, but a sane and wise existence. In this way, the other party should be very likely to be willing. Join the Weird Association. Although this will cause some trouble, the opponent''s powerful strength may be difficult to control, but as long as she joins the Weird Association, she can always find opportunities to slowly make plans. but. In the next second, her expression froze. Because on one of the ten tails, a chakra turned into white tentacles, which suddenly stretched out, directly smashing the split body of the small piercing eyes she manipulated into countless fragments. "But I refuse." This was the last word she heard before the destruction of the schism. Sykes''s smile solidified on his face, and the hand holding the goblet shook, and the big piercing eyes of the prosthesis she manipulated also briefly solidified. "what happened?" Weird King Dashe noticed the abnormality of the big piercing eyes and looked down. After being stiff for a while, Sykes re-manipulated his big eyes and responded: "The negotiation failed. That guy is unwilling to join us. He is too confident in his power." "forget about it." The serpent spoke with a suppressed voice, and said, "Anyway, there are as many weird people as possible." Sykes looked at the screen in front of him, looked at the specific situation of City B and the one big, one small, two ten tails projected on the screen, and he couldn''t help but shook his head. Since the establishment of the Association of Heroes, no matter how powerful weird people are, trying to fight the heroes alone, the final outcome is to be killed and destroyed, with almost no exceptions. It is impossible to fight against the Heroes'' Association on your own. Pity. Originally, with the addition of these two, the strength of the Weird Association can be raised to another level, and it almost has the power to truly fight the Heroes Association. Sykes looked at the projection screen with some regret. v3 Chapter 8： S rank second place-tornado www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye was certainly not interested in joining any weird association. It is also impossible for him to act in the ten-tailed form. Now it is only because the worlds eccentricity rules conflict with his powers, resulting in an out-of-control ten-tailed form. This conflict has now abated a lot over time. After another hour or two, it will almost disappear completely. At that time, he will be able to return to his normal human form, and his power will become fully compatible with this. The rules of the world. As for the danger mentioned by Sykes... Feng Ye didn''t care at all. Even in a ten-tailed state that is out of control, there are few individuals in this world that can match him. At most, there are only three people who broke the limiter, Hungry Wolf, Poros, and Demolition. Not much difference. As for the complete restoration of human form, even Poros who possesses the burst star strength is not enough. The only person who can fight him is Saitama! "If you continue to toss like this, Saitama should come over sooner or later." Feng Ye murmured. Although he is in a ten-tailed state out of control, he is not afraid of Saitama, because he has the power of "cheating", that is, the scale six of the illusory clock, time and space shuttle! The time range he can travel now is within a few decades at most, but it is enough in this world, because it only takes a few years for Saitama to become strong. of course. Rather than using this kind of cheating method, Kaedeya would like to know how strong Saitama''s pure power is, whether it can be equal to or superior to him now? ! In a brief period of thought, Feng Ye in the form of ten tails suddenly turned her head, her huge single eye looked in a direction to the right, and a faint light flashed in her eyes. Oh? Did she come first? ... Heroes Association. The total monitoring room of the human living area. "Exceeded... a dragon-level weirdo?" The director of the Heroes Association looked at the screen with one big, one small, two ten tails, shaking, and the other staff members felt that the world before them was plunged into darkness. Above the dragon level, there is only the god level, which is defined as a disaster that will lead to the destruction of all mankind, and it has never occurred so far! Eight S-class heroes were defeated. They seemed to have seen the end of the god-level disaster, and the sky in front of them seemed to darken, with trembling depression, making the air extremely heavy and suffocating. But at this moment, A light beam suddenly appeared. It was an emerald green light beam, which was reflected in the dark world, forcibly dispelling the gradually spreading darkness, so that everyone''s eyes were focused. Looking at the green light beam that appeared on the screen, and seeing the figure bathed in the green halo, a bright light reappeared in everyone''s fearful eyes. That is The trembling tornado! "It''s finally here." Sykes looked at the screen on the projection and murmured vigilantly. As the former companion of Tornado''s sister Fuxue, she knew very well what monster-like strength Tornado possessed! How to deal with Tornado has always been a strategy she is trying to find. The appearance of the tornado has also revived everyone in the Heroes Association. The overwhelming strength of Tornado is hope for them! Only the crises and disasters that tornadoes, blasting, and KING can''t solve, can such disasters truly be called god-level, and it has not yet reached that level. As the second hero of the S-rank of the Heroes Association, she is far more powerful than the others. With the record alone, killing the dragon-level weird is far more than once, and almost all of them are spikes! Even an ordinary dragon-level monster can hardly resist her superpower that is too powerful to resist. She is a hero who stands at the apex besides blasting! "Master Tornado is here." "Please solve this crisis, Master Tornado, please..." Many of the staff of the Heroes'' Association looked at the tiny figure floating in the sky, opening their mouths like prayers. In the picture, one big, one small and two ten tails, all looking at the sky at this moment, looking at the second S-rank hero who is approaching and bathed in a light green halo-the trembling tornado. "..." Lilith showed a slightly concerned gaze. Unlike other S-rank heroes, the vitality of the tornado is not strong in her perception, but the mental power is very strong. It is the strongest mental power she has encountered so far except Fengye and herself. Individual! In the eyes of countless people. Bathed in a light green luster, the tornado suspended in the sky is just like that with arms folded on his chest, his eyes passing by the atomic warriors, super alloy black light and others hanging in a row in the air. "It''s... too shameful." "Even the dragon-level weirdos can''t be solved, and they have been hung up in such a shameful way. I see you guys, after that, you will all return to the C-level and start again." "No, it''s better to cancel the hero ranking. Anyway, I can solve all the weird disasters by myself!" With the voice falling. A gleam of light flashed in Tornado''s eyes, she raised her arm, and her little hand grabbed forward, and a surging power of thought suddenly grabbed one of the ten tails. Hum! ! ! Torn by the tornado''s thought power, one of the ten tails'' tail was twisted into twists, and the tentacles with many S-rank heroes on it were also forcibly torn off. Superalloy Black Light and other S-rank heroes fell together, but before they landed, Tornado waved his hand, a force of thought lifted up a few people, and sent them to a safe area thousands of meters away. Feng Ye didn''t stop it. He allowed the tornado to attack one of the tails of the ten tails, and judged the strength of the tornado''s thought power, and said: "Are they far more powerful than other S-rank heroes? The fighting power has begun to appear cliff-like jumps." Among the strongest dragon-level monsters in the Weird Association, Huang Jing, which integrates one billion cells, has shown strength that has completely surpassed most of the S-rank heroes, but the tornado in its heyday state has surpassed Huang Jing. The strength is second only to Poros and the hungry wolf who broke the limiter! There is a power gap between Tornado and other S-rank heroes. Her thought power can break the necks of the Atomic Warrior and others in an instant, killing all of this batch of S-rank heroes in an instant, which is more powerful than at least one level. After the tornado sent away the atomic warrior and the others first, they hovered right above the ten tails. The corners of the dark gown skirt undulated in the wind like waves. She looked down at the big one and the small two ten tails and hummed. With a cry, said: "Although it is a weird person, it still seems to have a certain ability to judge, mother, I do...not the other heroes can compare!" Hum! ! As the tornado''s voice fell, she stretched out a small hand towards the ten tails below, and suddenly clenched into a fist in the air, a surging thought force suddenly fell. The huge Tou-tails that Feng Ye transformed into and Lilith''s Little Tou-tails were suddenly entangled by the tornado''s thought force, they were forcibly pulled off the ground, and they were twisted and squeezed toward the center. boom! Under the shocking eyes of countless people. I saw one big and one small and two ten tails under the force of tornado thoughts, they were combined together and pressed into a huge white sphere with a diameter of hundreds of meters! "Humph!" Tornado snorted and let go of his little hand, causing the huge white sphere to fall and hit the ground. The overwhelming strength of the second-ranked hero of the S-rank, the trembling tornado, seemed to be fully revealed at this moment! v3 Chapter 9： Tornado www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "This is the super power of the trembling tornado..." Sykes looked at the power of the tornado on the screen at this moment, and a trace of cold sweat overflowed on her forehead. Even across the screen, she felt that this was not a power she could match! If you want to fight the tornado, you must integrate with the serpent she carefully cultivated, and combine her mental power with the serpent''s physical power to defeat the tornado. at the same time. The countless civilians and members of the Heroes Association who watched the scenes on the screen almost all breathed a sigh of relief, showing a look of excitement. But almost in the next moment, before they could start to marvel at the trustworthy power of the tornado, they saw the white ball kneaded by the super power of the tornado suddenly scattered. Huh! ! ! Seven or eight tails suddenly rose up into the sky and swept toward the tornado. This is not the ten tails incarnate by Feng Ye, but the ten tails incarnate by Lilith. She is indifferent in her heart. At this moment, she is merciless, using almost all she can in a state of losing control! Anyone who attacks Feng Ye and wants to kill Feng Ye, no matter who the other person is, she will send the other person to hell, and no such person is allowed to exist! "Really tenacious vitality..." Tornado''s gaze also flickered, and without hesitation, his hands moved towards the sides, and the force of thought rushed out, colliding with the seven or eight tails that Lilith slapped over. Although Lilith''s power is far less than Feng Ye, and it is difficult to exert much strength in the ten-tailed state that is out of control, the power that erupts in the anger at this moment is also terrifying. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Lilith''s tail slapped on a circle of power shields around the tornado, and the entire shield trembled violently, and the sound like thunder continued to explode in the sky. Under Lilith''s runaway attack, Tornado no longer had the calmness it had before, obviously under great pressure, and his body was slightly stiff, trying to maintain the protective cover. Huh! ! After sustaining several consecutive attacks, the tornado flew out quickly to avoid Lilith''s subsequent attacks, and then stretched out a small hand to grab it forward. The seven or eight tails that Lilith threw over, deviated from the attack direction under the force of the tornado, and they spun around, suddenly twisting into a ball of twists. "Watch me pull out your troublesome tail!" Tornado gripped tightly with one hand, stretched out the other, and pulled to the sides. Under the action of the force of thought, Lilith''s seven or eight tails twisted and rotated, and they were rotated more than a dozen times in an instant, and were forcibly twisted from the tail. but. Before the tornado showed a relaxed look, all the twisted tails seemed to be alive. They twisted and twisted, extending countless white tentacles, and swept over the tornado, all of a sudden. Just wash her over. Because the defense will show flaws when attacking, so caught off guard, the tornado was suddenly entangled and bound by the countless white tentacles, one by one, entangled or stretched in, making her dark clothes seem to have countless The rope twists and swings. These tentacles bound her limbs, and she was about to shred her to pieces. "Don''t kill her, Lilith." At this moment, Feng Ye''s voice came over. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, the white tentacles controlled by Lilith suddenly slowed down, and the strength was reduced by half. With this moment of breathing opportunity, Tornado quickly activated his superpowers, forced himself to break free from his tentacles, and quickly flew away into the distance. This brief confrontation has made her realize that the two weird people in front of her are not easily solved by her, and they are completely different from all the weird people she has encountered before! Can''t fight each other! You must keep a distance and take advantage of her superpowers! But almost when she was trying to pull the distance away, several tails pressed across the sky like the sky, and slammed down towards her. These tails come from the ten tails of Fengye''s incarnation, which are much larger than Lilith''s tail, which is more than a thousand meters long, like a huge octopus stretching its limbs! Hum! ! Tornado pushed forward with both hands, trying to push away the attacking tail, but this time the tail was controlled by Feng Ye. Both the power and the speed were completely different from the previous ones! She pushed with all her strength, but she couldn''t push it away. She only made the few tails that had struck a little tremor, and then continued to smash at her. "bad" Tornado''s face changed drastically. The physical power of the opponent has reached a point where her superpowers can''t contain it. This is something she has never encountered since liberating her power! Snap! The tornado was sandwiched between three huge tails and snapped together. The mind-power protective shield that was released with all his might, just under the shock, it was directly smashed by the surging force, and there were dense cracks, and then it was completely broken. Nian Motive force was violently broken, and three tails squeezed in the middle and slapped it. Tornado felt as if he had been hit by a swift train, and the whole person fell into a daze. When the three tails spread apart, Her body fell directly from the air. But before her body fell to the ground, a large number of white tentacles spread out over the tails controlled by Feng Ye, which wrapped her body and tied her up at once. Carrying the tornado to the huge square, Feng Ye calmly said: "I am not comparable to other weird people." "cough" A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Tornado''s mouth. The whole body was entangled and bound by the white chakra tentacles. The feeling of tightness made her gradually regain consciousness. She subconsciously wanted to use superpowers to break free from the restraints, but as soon as this thought came up, she felt a sharp pain in her head. . This is a manifestation of the excessive use of superpowers. The protective shield was broken abruptly just now, and her thought power has been defeated. "I will..." Tornado''s body was constantly shaking, not because of fear, but because of the fact that his superpowers fell into an unusable state and some unacceptable facts. A weird person that even she can''t defeat! She was also defeated like Atomic Warrior, Super Alloy Black Light and others. Huh! ! Just at this time. On the tails controlled by Feng Ye, more than a dozen white tentacles shot out at once, drew an arc in the air and spread thousands of meters away. Rescued by the tornado, the Atomic Samurai and others who were recovering, the tentacles that flew over were once again drawn to pieces, and they were all **** again and dragged back again. Many S-rank heroes were once again suspended. The difference is that this time there is another tornado in the suspended person. The whole world is silent. v3 Chapter 10： Disaster level: God! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Even the tornado..." "How could this be" In the Heroes'' Association, the air here has stagnated. Whether it is the staff or the supervisor looking at the monitoring screen, the eyes in the eyes are shaking violently at this moment, unable to accept the facts in front of them. The second tornado of S rank was also defeated! This is something that has never happened before. Many weird people can''t survive the tornado, and even so far, there is no record of the weird that can make the tornado into a hard fight! When the blasting was close to retreat, the tornado that was regarded as the ultimate weapon by the Heroes Association was defeated. Like other S-rank heroes, it was defeated by the weird man in the screen! the other side. Inside the Weird Association. Sykes looked at the picture on the screen, his expression also fell into a sluggish look, a little unbelievable, the red wine in the glass in his hand was spilled out, staining the ground red. "This this" As a superpower, she knew very well what terrifying power the tornado possessed, but even such a tornado could not beat that weird man! There was a huge error in her judgment. The weird man was not only close to the level of the big snake, but also a level stronger than the big snake. He was a strange person above the big snake! Being above the serpent also means, One person can match the Association of Heroes! "This is no longer a dragon-level weirdo..." Sykes'' throat moved, and the vibration in her heart couldn''t be smoothed. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind. Disaster level-God! Above the dragon level, a disaster that is enough to destroy all mankind, there has never been a **** level weirdo, and has never been recorded! "That rascal" The snake looked at the picture on the screen and also made a hoarse voice. Although he doesn''t know how to use super powers, and he is not on the scene, he can still roughly see how powerful Feng Ye is. If he is confronted with Feng Ye, there is almost no certainty that he can win! "Big piercing eyes...I need to evolve further." Da Snake turned his head to look at the big piercing eyes next to him, speaking with a suppressed low voice. He thought it was enough before, but now it seems that with the current degree of evolution, it is far from enough. He must evolve further and become stronger before he can become the King of Weird! "Um...um..." The big pierced eyes controlled by Sykes made a vague sound. In fact, Orochi is already the most successful and perfect weirdo that Sykes has cultivated, and she doesn''t know how to make Orochi further evolve. And if the Orochi evolves further, then she might not be able to control the Orochi. In the future, when she merges and seizes the Orochi''s body, maybe she is captured by the Orochi with super powers, and she will completely enter the stage of complete loss of control. But these thoughts just flashed past. This is not the time to consider these. Sykes no longer had any calm look on her face. She sat there nervously, looking at the projected picture, and said: "If the heroes can''t stop him..." Mankind may be destroyed here! God-level disasters are more than just talking, this is a crisis that can truly destroy mankind, and only this level of crisis can be defined as God-level! Sykes just wants to dominate the world and let the world become ruled by her and the weirdos, but he does not want the world to be completely destroyed, because a lonely throne is meaningless, and there must be a weaker under the throne to show it. status. And now. If mankind can''t stop Fengye, maybe the demise of all mankind is today! Not only Sykes, but everyone has already realized this. The entire Association of Heroes has fallen into chaos, and the atmosphere of urgency has reached its limit. "Is it still unable to contact Blasting?!" "No! Our association doesn''t have any contact information for blasting..." "If you can''t contact Blasting, you can only rely on KING, where is KING now?" "KING said he has other things to deal with..." "Let him let go of everything. Now everything is not as important as the situation here! If the weird person is not resolved, humanity may be about to perish!" The director of the Heroes Association tore his hair and shouted loudly. The staff member quickly tapped the keyboard, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and said: "Yes... I will tell KING the seriousness of the problem... If the tornado is defeated, he should come, he is not that A hero who will avoid the crisis..." The director of the Heroes Association looked in another direction and said: "Are other S-rank heroes contacted?" "Silver Tusk said that it will take time to get to City B. The zombie man said that he had put down his hand and rushed over at full speed. It should take a while to drive the knight. The metal knight said he has sent his robot... By the way, the devil transforms people. It''s already here!" Huh! As the staff members voice fell, the picture on the screen quickly zoomed in one direction, where a figure with short blond hair appeared. Except for the face, the whole body was covered by machinery. Jenos, the last hero and devil transforming man of S-class! "Does the devil transform people?" The director of the Heroes Association stared at the screen and said in a low voice: "He seems to have only become a hero a few days ago, and he was admitted to an S grade by an exception, all of which are full marks..." Becoming an S-rank hero with this outstanding aptitude will definitely not be the last one in the future, but it is no longer an event that an S-rank last hero can solve! The arrival of Janos didn''t make much sense. "Let the devil transform people and don''t act rashly, wait until KING and they meet before acting." The director of the association spoke immediately. Several staff members responded and quickly initiated contact. Jenos, the Devil Transformer who arrived at the scene on the screen, did not act rashly. He watched from a distance in a ruin with two ten tails, one large and one small. A large number of cursors flashed across his mechanized eye pupils. That was scanning. Various data information. "S-rank heroes are still alive..." "That guy didn''t kill the S-rank heroes. Was it just to show the strength of his strength, but with such a strong strength, it is probably difficult to defeat it with my strength..." Jenos kept calculating the battle statistics and various possibilities, but the judgement was that the odds of winning were zero, and it was impossible to defeat the strange man in front of him with his power. And just when he started to think about what he could do, whether he should first find a way to rescue those S-rank heroes who had been hanged in a row, he suddenly turned his head and looked to the left. over there. A man dressed in khaki clothing, a white cloak swaying in the wind, and his bald head shining in the sun came out from behind a ruin. Jenos was slightly startled, and said: "Teacher?!" "Ah, it''s Janos, you are here too." Saitama waved his hand at Janos, and then looked in the direction of Togo. Since the close-up of the live screen was on Janos, Saitama''s figure was also captured on the screen and sent to the headquarters of the Heroes'' Association and various cities. But no one paid too much attention. The staff of the Heroes Association only took a glance and then withdrew their gazes. Only a little doubt flashed in the eyes of a staff member sitting in the corner. He remembered that Saitama seemed to be a C-rank hero who passed through a few days ago. . Obviously, I have already notified all heroes below S rank to take refuge. How could a C rank go to such a place? However, when he was not caring about a C-rank hero, he did not go to multi-management, and continued to sort out the power information about one big, one small, two ten tails, and communicate it to the other S-rank heroes one by one. As for the civilians in those cities, they all looked at Ten Tails in fear, and they all ignored the existence of Saitama. With no one paying attention except Janos, Saitama who said hello to Janos walked towards Too. v3 Chapter 11： Toao VS Saitama www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Broken earth. Among countless ruins. Saitama walked towards the one big one and the small one with an expression as if passing by when he was shopping for food. As the surveillance was locked on the ten-tail, the Saitama approaching to the ten-tail was also monitored from everywhere. Lock with drone. Although the Association of Heroes did not care about it and did not deliberately give a close-up shot of Saitama, many people watching the screen still noticed Saitama. "Look there, why is that person walking towards the weirdo..." "Is he a hero too?" Some people who noticed Saitama, the tremor and fear in their eyes did not slow down, because they had no impression of Saitama at all, so many people almost met Saitama in the next moment, just like other heroes, they were killed by Togo. The sight of an instant spike. "No impression..." "It should be the hero at the end of the C-rank, it won''t work...Even the heroes of the S-rank can''t win, and a C-rank can''t have any effect..." Many people looking at the screen are still gloomy. but. Quite different from these ordinary people is the reaction of Lilith and Feng Ye! Looking at Saitama who looked like an ordinary person and came over very ordinary, Lilith instinctively felt a strong threat. This is a threat that she has never felt since she was born, even before. Tornado did not make her feel that way! "Father, beware! "That human being is dangerous..." Lily took a breath of cold air inexplicably and reminded her without hesitation, and at the same time barely controlled the ten-tailed body that was out of control, trying to block the front of Fengye. But before she could do anything, the ten-tails that Feng Ye was incarnate suddenly flicked a few tails, entangled her all at once, and pulled back. "Lilith, you step back first." Feng Ye spoke slowly, and then with a movement of thought, Chakra suddenly surged and absorbed the ten-tailed Chakra that Lilith had transformed into. Lilith did not resist any resistance, and the huge body of Tokuo swiftly turned into a white mass of matter poured into Tokuo who was incarnate by Feng Ye. The chakras of the two belonged to the same origin, so even in a state of loss of control , There was no obstacle to fusion, and they quickly merged into one, making the ten tails incarnate by Feng Ye a little bigger. Coming... Feng Ye looked at Saitama and muttered in her heart. Saitama! The undisputed strongest in the world of One Punch Man! The person who broke the so-called "limiter" of this world, broke through the concept and category of human being, is already a completely different kind of life in essence. Even Poros, who can burst the stars, was solved in a single blow in front of Saitama. No enemy can make Saitama really fall into a hard fight. His upper limit is in this world, no one can see. Marginal! At this time. Saitama has also reached a short distance near Togo. He raised his head and looked at Ten Tails with a face that didn''t seem to be very artistic, a confused look flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out his fingers to scratch the top of his bald head. "Are you a human or a weirdo?" "Now...it''s a weird person for the time being." Feng Ye looked at Saitama, and responded thoughtfully. Saitama didn''t even recognize him as a weird person at first glance, which means that Saitama should have perceived something completely different from a weird person in him. It is said that he is in the state of Togo, even he himself can''t see any difference from the weird people in this world, and the suspicious judgment made by Saitama makes him a little puzzled. and. His perception of Saitama is also dark. Although he is currently in a state of semi-out of control, unable to use the power of reincarnation eye, his perception ability is still very strong, even the second tornado of S-level, in his eyes and perception, it is in every corner of his body. Can be insightful and clear. But for Saitama alone, what he perceives is chaos, like an X-ray machine shining on a substance that can cut off X-rays, unable to penetrate into it, and all he sees is darkness and darkness. Mist. "So..." When Saitama heard what Kaede said, he also showed a thoughtful expression, tilted his head and said, "Then I will treat you as a weirdo for now." The blood that had been silent for a long time in Kaedeya''s heart once again felt like an accelerating flow. He really wanted to fight against Saitama in a heyday human form, but now he can only use the ten-tail form to perceive it. Let''s look at the strength of Saitama. Feeling the kind of fighting spirit and excitement that hadn''t appeared in her heart for a long time, Feng Ye couldn''t help but laugh. Maybe it was the same mood when Uchiha Madara met Akai in the Eight Gate formation. Let me take a look at your strength! Feng Ye took a breath, and there seemed to be a faint glimmer of light in the huge single eyes of the ten tails. Then, three huge tails rose into the sky, the surging chakra surging, and then intertwined in a spiral shape, suddenly falling towards Saitama. Because the person facing him was Saitama, Kaedeya didn''t keep too much hands, and almost used more than 70% of the ten-tailed power he could mobilize at this moment, turning it into a single blow. Hum! ! ! The power of this blow is completely different from the previous attacks. The previous confrontation between Feng Ye and other heroes was nothing more than a play for him. Even the battle with the tornado was the same. At this moment, the fall of this blow was as if the entire sky was cracked and overturned, and the depressive aura was enough to make People suffocate! The monitoring also clearly captured Kaedeya''s blow, as well as the plain-looking Saitama in the direction of the attack. "It''s over..." "Why go to die, it''s obviously impossible to win..." Many people watched this scene with a trace of unbearableness in their eyes. but. In the next moment, Saitama shot. He just had a face like this, without any fighting intentions. He shook his fist very ordinary, and hit the white giant tail that fell from the shot. then. boom! ! ! The gigantic ten tails, three huge tails that are thousands of meters long, intertwined, were abruptly contained in the air in a huge and dull roar! What was visible to the naked eye was that the three huge tails stopped suddenly, as if hitting on the invisible drum head, and then it was like a broken rope, trembling and bending, and then rolled back. A wave of waves visible to the naked eye appeared along with the air, swaying in all directions. The world in front of the screen, Fell into silence. Then just a few seconds later, the unbelievable screams became a continuous sound, resounding through the headquarters of the entire Heroes Association and the bustling streets of various urban areas. "Hey hey hey!!!!!" v3 Chapter 12： Seriously flip the table www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! As if thunder was blowing in my mind. After waking up from the coma, the bound S-class heroes who were struggling hard stopped their struggling movements at this moment and watched this scene with an incredible look. Those of them who had fought the Ten Tails all knew what terrifying power and speed the huge white tail contained, and even the superalloy black light could not stop the frontal confrontation. But now! Someone even took such a blow! "That bald head...who is it?!" "A hero?" Everyone looked at Saitama in disbelief. The guy who has no impression at all! "Oh!" Compared to everyones shock and disbelief, Saitama showed a slightly surprised expression, as if he saw something that interests him at once. He looked up at the huge tail that was repelled above, with his right hand. Maintaining a fist position, said: "You are very strong." It has been a long time since he had encountered an enemy who had suffered a blow from him, and the impact he felt just now was completely different from that of the weirdos who fought in the past. The power is not at the same level! Compared to Saitama''s surprise, Kaedeya was slightly emotional. Although the blow just now was far from full force for him, such an attack in the world of One Piece was enough to eliminate the white beard in peak state with one blow. But Saitama just blocked it with one punch, and it was undoubtedly a very ordinary punch, not even the serious series, let alone going all out. at last Once again met a real decent opponent! Huh! Feng Ye flicked the tail of the ten tails, and flew all the previously restrained S-level heroes out, drew a few arcs in the air, and flew several kilometers away. After doing it, Kaedeya looked at Saitama head-on and said: "It''s your turn." "Oh... OK, then I''m coming." Saitama was slightly surprised again, and then showed a kind smile. He squatted slightly, then kicked the ground hard, and shot towards Ten-tail like a cannonball. Although it is still unclear what kind of weird Fengye is, it has been a long time since he could meet a weird with such a strong touch! "Continuous normal punches." When he came to the front of Togo, Saitama, who was bullying, clenched a fist with his right hand and threw it forward with one hand. The speed of his fist was far beyond the limit of a normal creature in an instant. Kaedeya controlled the ten tails, and the ten tails intertwined and fell in an instant, as if ten fingers were crossed, blocking the front of Saitama, and forcibly received the continuous normal fist of Saitama. boom! boom! boom! boom! ! ! The heavy buzzing sound is like a mountain exploding inside, exploding one after another in the sky, causing those civilians who have been hiding dozens of miles away to be hummed by the shaking eardrums, and some are unbearably covered. Ears. Those S-class heroes who were thrown away by Kaedeye were also watching the scene of the battle between Saitama and Kaedeye, feeling the terrifying power at close range, and everyone was shocked. this is What level of battle! ! What they felt at this moment was as if ordinary B-level heroes were watching and watching S-level heroes fighting. It was a small feeling that they could experience themselves! Under Saitama''s continuous normal punches, the surface of the ten tails of the ten tails were dented, and huge fist marks visible to the naked eye appeared. The thousand-meter-high Ten-tailed body was also violently beaten back several tens of meters under the bombardment of Saitama, pulling the ground out of a huge open space. "Sure enough, it''s not so strong." Saitama fell back to the ground from the air, looking at the ten tails ahead, a slight expression of excitement appeared in his eyes. The opponent received his continuous normal punch! A powerful weirdo like never before! Guru! After being beaten back for a while, the dents on the ten tails quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and restored to their original state. The ten tails spread out in all directions. "Then, it''s me again." Feng Ye spoke calmly, then manipulated Ten Tails, opening a huge mouth like an abyss. The terrifying and vast energy surged wildly, intertwined and converged toward the center, forming a huge black sphere, exuding a depressing atmosphere of terror. "Oh oh oh oh..." Saitama looked at the huge black sphere that crazily gathered, and did not actively attack, but showed a little excitement. That is, at the next moment, the huge black ball that was gathered was swallowed by Fengye in one bite under the control of Ten Tails, and then suddenly exploded in his mouth, turning into a bright golden light beam, wrapped in the power that seemed to be able to break the earth. , Attacked Saitama brazenly. Saitama folded his arms in front of him. boom! ! ! ! The vast mushroom cloud rose into the sky. With Saitama''s location as the center, a semi-circular explosion suddenly covered an area of ??several thousand meters, destroying all the buildings and ruins. Those Atomic Warriors and others who were thrown thousands of meters away were almost all engulfed by the aftermath of the explosion, and flew back and forth towards farther places. The civilians in front of the screen were already silent. The headquarters of the Heroes'' Association was also silent. Everyone seemed to be stuck in a sluggish state, and their hearts were shocked into a blank. At this time, they all looked at the picture on the screen with a frozen expression. The picture has become blank. Many drones and surveillance cameras that are relatively close to each other were destroyed in an instant in the explosion, and only those with a distance of tens of thousands of meters, special drones shot in the sky. . The pictures conveyed from these drones are also extremely shocking, as if to see the whole picture of the nuclear explosion from a high altitude! If it is not Saitama that resists the attack, but the surface of the earth, then perhaps under this attack, the surface of the earth will be hit with a huge depression! at last. The shocking explosion gradually disappeared. The drone''s lens quickly zoomed in, and only saw the ground with a radius of several kilometers, which was sunken in the shape of a warhead. On the warhead-like terrain, in the central area, diffuse dust gradually scattered, revealing the figure of Saitama, still maintaining the posture of blocking with arms. The ground behind Saitama was not completely sunken, but the ground that was impacted by the afterwaves on both sides of him has completely become a huge sunken pit, and his clothes also showed many obvious damages. Become tattered. But the skin exposed under the damage did not show any signs of damage! Saitama lowered his arm and said, "Ah, I almost burned all the clothes." He slapped the remaining sparks on his clothes, looked at the ten tails ahead, smiled, and said, "But you are really strong with such an attack power, so... if I''m serious, it''s okay." With the voice falling. He squatted down a bit, plunged his hands into the broken ground, buckled the ground nearby, and then raised his head to look at the ten tails ahead. "Seriously Kill Serious Series" "Take the table seriously." v3 Chapter 13： Serious punch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! boom! The earth is shaking. Under the blow of Saitama, the sky and the earth seemed to be reversed in an instant, and the vast power that could not be described in words burst out through the earth. Seeing the ten-tailed body with a body size of more than a thousand meters, just like this, together with the ground of several thousand meters, was lifted up into the sky by Saitama, from the ground to the cloud! Obviously the difference in body shape is extremely huge. But it looks like humans are lifting an ant and the ground under its feet into the sky. The huge ten-tails are constantly tumbling amidst the overturned earth fragments, as if it would be difficult for a while. Break free of the power that Saitama exerts. All the projection and monitoring equipment also tracked and moved to the sky in an instant. For those members of the Association of Heroes and many ordinary people, the picture they saw was Saitama''s hands lifted, and thousands of people were in front of them. The land of rice is lifted up like a flip! Throw it into the sky with the ten tails! Huh! Saitama''s knees bend slightly, and after a kick on the ground, the whole person rushed into the sky and directly rammed into the broken ground that stretched for several kilometers, and came to the right side of Ten-tail. He clenched his fists with both hands at the same time and threw it out towards the ten tails. The seemingly ordinary fists exuded a terrifying power that seemed to be able to penetrate everything at this moment. "Two-handed continuous ordinary punch." Facing Saitama''s attack, Kaedeya showed a serious look. He exerted the control he could do to the limit, forcibly controlling the out of control ten-tailed Chakra, who was close to one-third of his full power. At the same time, a golden clock appeared in his pupils, accelerating the time to twenty. Times! "Twenty times, back to heaven!" Hum! ! ! Ten tails'' ten tails shrank in an instant, enveloping his huge body, and allowed his body to rotate in a clockwise direction. In an instant, a huge vortex was formed, driving the thousands who were lifted into the sky. Rice land also rotates together. Even in the higher sky, the dark clouds visible to the naked eye are also turned into a whirlpool under the traction, and a spiral ribbon is drawn down in the center! boom! boom! boom! boom! ! ! Saitama''s two-handed normal fist bombarded the outer side of the ten tails, and collided with the rotating ten tails, as if dozens or hundreds of missiles exploded in the sky. The naked eye can see the outlines of huge explosions exploding in the sky, and they are continuous together to form a piece, like a rolling mountain bursting and breaking in the sky. "This" "How can there be such a terrifying power..." In the depths of the Weird Association, the goblet in Sykes''s hand has fallen to the ground, falling into countless pieces of glass. She is standing there at the moment, holding the table with both hands, looking at the picture on the front screen, her eyes Zhong is full of shock and incredible look. The battle between Too and Saitama controlled by Maple Ye has far surpassed the previous confrontation between Maple Ye and Tornado, and the entire sky seems to be trembling! "That man..." "Is it a secret weapon hidden by the Heroes Association?!" Sykes'' eyes trembled violently, and his body was constantly shaking. She founded the Weird Association, in order to gather the power of the weirdos to compete with the Hero Association, but the appearance of Saitama has completely exceeded her expectations, and it is not in the data she collected. The information about Saitama is currently blank. ! And the power that Saitama showed at this time has surpassed the concept of human beings. It is impossible to imagine how the opponent''s seemingly ordinary body would have such power! In the sky. The fierce fighting continues. Kaedeya manipulated Togo to release Huitian''s moves, collided with Saitama''s hands continuously with ordinary punches, and abruptly picked up hundreds of punches that Saitama had swung in an instant. boom! ! ! Saitama slammed the last punch, and the explosion finally stopped. He swept towards the rear, traversed an arc, and fell to the ground below. On the opposite side of him, Ten-tail stopped spinning, and fell down with the broken stone, and fell to the ground in an instant. , There was a boom, shaking up a dust. "Even this can be blocked." Saitama stood firmly on the ground and looked at the dust in front of him. And at this time. A golden beam of light split the dust, tore through the sky, cut through the swirling dark clouds that intertwined in the sky, and slashed on Saitama''s head with an unstoppable might. In the cut dust, the body of Ten Tails was revealed, and Ten Tails were raising their huge palms, holding the golden light that stretched to the sky in their palms. "Although this form has been affected a bit and cannot exert much power, this trick is still barely usable..." Feng Ye manipulated the ten tails to hold the golden light beam, golden light shining in the huge single eye. Golden wheel reincarnation explodes! now. In the space tens of millions of meters away from the earth, a large number of satellites orbiting the earth are monitoring the earth below from all directions. At this time, most of the satellites have moved the lens to a certain direction of the earth and took pictures. To a very shocking picture. I saw a bright golden light beam spreading from a certain part of the earth''s surface, and its length was roughly one-third the diameter of the earth! This shining golden light that cannot be described in words, after the sky passed, it cut to a certain place on the surface, as if to cut the entire earth into a small piece! The lens quickly zoomed in. Gradually from the sky to the high altitude, the part of the human survival area was revealed, and finally fell to the center of City B. Saitama looked at the falling golden light beam, revealing a serious gaze. "Nirvana, serious head hammer." He tilted his head back slightly, then slammed upwards. boom! ! ! The forehead that was so smooth as a goose egg hit the golden beam of light that fell, and blatantly broke the golden beam of light! After breaking the golden wheel reincarnation explosion, Saitama maintained a serious attitude, clenched his right hand into a fist, pulled his body slightly back, put a fist in a pose, and then shot forward suddenly. "Nirvana Seriously Series..." "Seriously punch." Boom! The air formed a distortion visible to the naked eye. Looking from outer space, we can see that the clouds on the entire earth''s surface were suddenly broken by an overwhelming force, and cracked to both sides. The ten-tailed kilometer in front of Saitama, under this blow, the tails that swung out were sunken and exploded one by one, and the hands that were trying to resist also failed to stalemate for a second, and they exploded. Countless debris, along with the upper half of the entire torso, disappeared in an instant! In the shocking eyes of countless people. Saitama kept his punching posture, and everything right in front of him disappeared. Together with the dark clouded sky, the clouds split to both sides, reflecting the sun! The whole world, It''s like being wiped by a colorless paintbrush! The Atomic Warrior, Super Alloy Black Light, Child Emperor, Heroes Association Headquarters, City A, City C... The entire human world almost fell silent at this moment. v3 Chapter 14： I would like to call you the strongest! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! I do not know how long it has been. The S-class heroes and the people of the Heroes Association who were immersed in the shock gradually recovered, looking at Saitama standing there, but their thoughts were still in chaos. Just like a computer crashing, the brain is in a state of crashing, thoughts and thoughts are stuck to death, unable to understand the power of Saitama, the scene before him is beyond the scope of understanding. The most powerful weapon known to human science and technology, the nuclear bomb, is at best destroying a city. Even if it is all launched, it can only destroy the surface of the earth and cannot cause real damage to the earth itself. It will last hundreds of millions of years. It will be restored again. but. Whether it is Saitama or Toyo, the power they exert is to the extent of destroying the earth. The golden wheel reincarnation explosion released by Kaedeye is enough to treat the earth like a watermelon and cut one third, and if Saitama''s serious punch hits the surface of the earth, it can penetrate the entire earth! This kind of power is beyond the understanding of ordinary humans. In the face of this kind of power, even S-rank heroes are not much different from ordinary humans. "has it ended?" Under the headquarters of the Weird Association, Sykes muttered blankly. Heroes that are incredibly powerful, heroes beyond the scope of understanding, and the Association of Heroes still have such secret weapons, so the disaster level "God" seems to be nothing but nothing in the end. The crisis represented by the disaster level "God" is to destroy all mankind, and if there are heroes like Saitama among human beings, then there is no disaster level "God" in the true sense-even though the power of Togo has been revealed. Far beyond the concept of dragon level. but. As Sykes gradually recovered from the loss, her gaze changed again. I saw that in the screen, in front of Saitama, the entire top half of the torso disappeared and the ten tails disappeared. The half of the body wriggled strangely, like dough. The disappearing head and tail were at a speed visible to the naked eye. Recovered in a short while. "You really are really strong..." Saitama put down his fist and gave a strong evaluation for the third time. There have been some weird people who have endured his ordinary punches without dying, but the existence that he can recover after receiving his serious punches is the first time he has met so far. The restored Kaedeya manipulated Ten-tailed body, looked down at Saitama, and said, "It seems that it is difficult for you to exert your full strength in this state." Saitama was slightly surprised and said, "Oh, do you have a stronger form?" Feng Ye Shi smiled and said: "It''s a bit regretful that I can''t play for the time being, but since it''s already like this, I should have a good time before talking? Let''s change the battlefield." With the voice falling. Kaede''s big hand that was manipulating Ten-tail suddenly protruded, and a white tentacles stretched out from his fingertips in an instant, shot at Saitama''s body, and immediately tied him up. Saitama didn''t try to break free, but looked at Feng Ye and said strangely: "Change the battlefield?" Huh! At the next moment, after Kaedeya tied Saitama''s body with white tentacles, he dragged him abruptly for half a circle, and then slammed it out towards the sky. Saitama, who hadn''t made any effort to escape, under this shake, the whole person was like a shooting star, lasing out towards the sky, and then flew out of the clouds in an instant and disappeared from sight. Kaedeya steered the ten tails and looked towards the sky, and then the huge body flew up and turned into a stream of light, flew towards the sky, chasing in the direction of Saitama. Troposphere... stratosphere Earth satellite orbit... Saitama''s body is like a meteor that straddles the sky, and it happened to hit an artificial satellite that was photographing the surface of the earth, and it was broken into pieces. His face was blank, but the tendency of the whole person to fly is not reduced, and he continues to the sky. Flying out of the depths. Moon orbit... Earth orbit... Mars orbit... After flying out of the moons orbit and the earths orbit continuously, the huge kinetic energy thrown out by the ten tails finally gradually diminished. Saitama smashed into the asteroid belt for the last time, smashing seven or eight huge meteorites in a row, finally in one of them. The meteorite stopped. He looked around blankly, then stretched out his hand to pinch his nose, got up from the meteorite, looked around, and quickly saw a white streamer across the dark sky, towards where he was. The location flew over at an extremely fast speed. boom! ! ! Fengye manipulated the Ten Tails to crash into the asteroid belt, smashing dozens of nearby meteorites and turning them into countless fine dust, which filled the nearby area. "Just here." After reluctantly creating a little bit of "air" environment that can spread the sound, Kaedya retracted his gaze and looked at Saitama. Saitama opened his mouth, but didn''t make a sound, but Kaedeya could still see what he said from his mouth. A tic-tac-toe appeared on Saitama''s forehead: "Don''t change the battlefield to such a place without authorization, you will lose your hair if you hold your breath for a long time!" Feng Ye: "..." After a short pause, the fighting broke out again. boom! ! ! A large number of meteorites began to explode one after another. In the direction of the earth, the satellites orbiting the earth and the satellites orbiting Mars, after a short pause, all began to turn around and illuminate the explosion area. In the vast space, even the huge body of Tokuo is extremely small, but because Tokuo and Saitama let go, every round of attack is enough to destroy the earth, and the movement produced is near the earth. The orbit is also great. Such a large movement also made the satellites easily lock Too and Saitama, sending the battle scenes back to Earth. boom! boom! boom! ! The asteroid belt is collapsing. The meteorites here are extremely dense, but the largest meteorite is no more than the size of the moon, and even Kazuya in the form of Ten-tails can easily be crushed, not to mention Saitama. In the battle between the two, countless meteorites continued to shatter, and the entire asteroid belt seemed to explode. Earth direction. Whether it is the heroes of the Heroes Association or the ordinary people, they have become numb when watching the images transmitted by the satellite. Everyone''s expressions were numb and stiff, there was almost no expression, and a handful of people''s eyes were constantly twitching. at last. After about an hour. Saitama lowered his fist, looked at Toogi and said with a face: "There is no stranger I have met better than you." Fengye controlled Ten-tailed to stop, and looked at Saitama, "Among the people I have met, no one can surpass you in physical skills. I would like to call you the strongest!" No opponent is lonely. After many years, I encountered an opponent who could confront him in strength, and was even stronger than him. This allowed Feng Yes long silent blood to flow again, and he picked up those belonging to humans in his heart. Passionate, passionate emotions. The impact of this battle on his positive effect is too great, so that he may be able to avoid the loss of human emotions for a long time. Saitama looked at Kaedeya expressionlessly, lowered his fist, and said, "When will you use a stronger form?" "Next time, definitely next time." Kaedeya controlled the body of Ten-tailed body to fly, looked at Saitama with a slight smile, and said: "This time the timing is a little bit worse, next time... Let''s dance to your heart''s content." As the voice fell, a trace of golden luster flashed in his pupils, and then the huge body disappeared in an instant. Seeing the ten tails disappear, Saitama floats there, turning his head to look into the empty space, lost in thought. so How can this be returned to Earth now? ! v3 Chapter 15： The one-eyed emperor and the bald emperor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "at last" "has it ended?" The image of the battle in space transmitted through the satellite shows that the huge body of the ten tails disappeared into the empty space, leaving only Saitama floating there, bandaged and sent The many S-rank heroes treated by the temporary medical point took a breath. They couldn''t help raising their heads and looking at the sky above, but all they could see was a turquoise blue, and they couldn''t see the battle that was so far away with the naked eye. "The weirdo has been repelled." With a broken bandage on his left arm, Tong Di was sitting there, looking at a picture projected on an aircraft, and muttered a mouth. He looked at Saitama floating in space with an incomprehensible gaze. He could not understand the power of Saitama, and he could hardly come up with an answer with his wisdom. "Can stop such weird people in space...Apart from him, it should be only Mr. KING that can do it, but no matter what, it is fortunate that he is there. This disaster can reduce the loss to this level. There were almost no casualties." "Ok" Venerable vest lying next to him also nodded. That kind of power is obviously incomparable even for the second-ranked S-level tornado, and there should be only KING among the human heroes. This is a battle that can be recorded in history! In addition to this world left by KING, he held a meteorite capable of destroying the solar system and flew into space and threw it into a black hole, traveled back to the past to prevent the meteorites from attacking the earth and saved all mankind, and practiced boxing on the moon. In addition to the legends of the crater, there is another bald emperor in space to stop the''god-level weirdo''. Yes. God level weirdo! After witnessing the first battle in space, no one thinks that the weird "One-Eyed Emperor" can be defined as a dragon-level existence, and its power has far surpassed the dragon-level! ... A few days later. The incident concerning the weird "One-Eyed Emperor" was organized by the Heroes Association. The disaster level of the one-eyed emperor is undoubtedly recognized by all the S-level heroes and all staff and supervisors of the Heroes Association as above the dragon level. It is an unprecedented god-level weirdo and the strongest among known weirdos. The big one! According to the information obtained from Saitama, the opponent was not really defeated, but only actively chose to retreat and did not continue to fight. In other words, the threat of a god-level disaster is still hanging over your head! but. This incident did not cause panic, because the disaster caused by the one-eyed emperor had been prevented by Saitama. From the Hero Association''s point of view, if the opponent dared to reappear, he would immediately notify both KING and Saitama. With the powerful power of Saitama, coupled with the fighting power of KING, even a god-level weird person should be enough to defeat and completely kill him. Based on this unprecedented God-level disaster event, Saitama, who was originally ranked at the end of the C-level, surpassed both the B-level and the A-level at one time under the joint recognition of the Heroes Association, and jumped to the S-level. Eighth place! In seventh place is the strongest KING on the surface! The Association of Heroes also asked KING for his opinion on this incident, and KING had no objection to Saitamas rise to the eighth place in the S rank only one behind him. With the strong sound of the Emperor Engine, he gave Saitama is highly recognized. As he rose to the eighth place of the S-rank in one fell swoop, and the previous battles were almost broadcast to the entire human world, Saitama also quickly got his hero name, and was recognized by all the S-rank heroes and absolute heroes of the Hero Association. A title unanimously recognized by most civilians. Bald Emperor! Although Saitama himself expressed strong dissatisfaction with this title, because everyone has begun to call him that way, it has become an established fact and cannot be changed. With the exception of Saitama''s rising ranking alone, the rankings of other S-rank heroes have not changed. What is worth mentioning is the current record of weird people in the Heroes Association. The first place is undoubtedly a god-level disaster-the one-eyed emperor! Ranked second is the one-eyed emperor who followed the one-eyed emperor at first, and seemed to belong to the same race, with the same terrifying power as the dragon-level disaster-one-eyed elder! Other weird people, such as the underworld king, centipede elder, and so on, were squeezed out of two rankings by the newly-appearing one-eyed emperor and one-eyed elder. ... Space. Near the asteroid belt. Among the countless broken meteorites, a huge white image suddenly appeared, and then gradually transformed from illusion to entity in the package of brilliant golden light. Looking closely, the golden light seemed to be composed of a huge clock, but if someone was standing nearby, neither the golden light nor the white image would be visible. Because that is not simply changing from illusion to entity, nor is it transmitted from another space, but is adjusted on the scale of time. The white image does not exist in the now. It is jumping from the past to the now. Huh! ! The illusion gradually solidified, and the huge white image was finally completely transformed into a substance. The frequency of time was adjusted to be consistent with the now, and it landed on a huge meteorite. Other people around here can only see the picture in front of them, Yihua, the ten-tailed figure of a kilometer appears there, and they can''t see the golden light and the process of changing from virtual to real. Guru! After Feng Ye manipulated the body of Ten Tails and landed on a meteorite, his body squirmed, and a white sticky substance was shot out of his body, about one-tenth the size of it. The white matter fell on another meteorite not far away, and squirmed quickly, turning into a smaller ten-tail, which was Lilith who was separated by Fengye again. "Is this... the past time?" Lilith was still half-out of control, she looked at Feng Ye and asked. Although she can''t perceive the existence of the illusory clock, nor can she touch that power, she can understand and judge all the power of the Chakra fruit, and the movement just now is not the power of the Chakra fruit in her perception. Then it can only be Fengye''s time jumping. Feng Ye looked at Lilith and responded: "No, this is the future five days from the previous time, but now it should be called now." He jumped five days later. He was in a half-out-of-control state before, and he couldn''t even use the spatial abilities like Huangquan Biliangsaka and Fei Lei Shen. The only thing that was not affected was the power of the Unreal Clock. So if you want to end the battle calmly, you only have to jump forward or backward, and after five days, he chose to be a long jump. There was silence in space. The exchange between Feng Ye and Lilith was also a spiritual exchange. Lilith heard Feng Ye''s response and said a little strangely: "Why not the past?" Saitama, who had suppressed Feng Ye just now, should have a weak past. As long as Feng Ye returns to that past, he can easily kill him from the past. Feng Ye understood Lilith''s meaning, he smiled lightly, and said: "It''s rare to meet an opponent who can really fight with me. Isn''t it too innocent to kill his weak past?" Lilith does not understand the concept of grace, but this does not prevent her from expressing agreement. In short, all the decisions made by her father are correct. If she does not understand it, it means that she needs to follow Fengye to learn more and gain more human knowledge. . Lilith whispered, "I didn''t expect that this world really has the power to fight against my father." She was born in the world of One Piece. From the moment she was born, she had power over the entire One Piece world. Only Feng Ye was stronger than her, but she later learned from Feng Ye that there were more. Things in the world. Although she knew this in advance, she could not avoid some ups and downs in her heart when she really encountered a life that could fight against Feng Ye in strength-although it was only possible to fight in strength. "There will be stronger people in other worlds." Feng Ye smiled casually, then glanced around. Looking around, everything around is nothingness and darkness. Looking around here, it is difficult to find the location of the earth, just like finding the location of Mars on the earth, which is difficult for ordinary people to use. Do it with the naked eye. After roughly passing some nearby stars, Fengye found the direction of the earth. but. Feng Ye did not immediately return Lilith to Earth, but continued to stay in the asteroid belt where a large number of meteorites gathered. Because Saitama had already returned to the earth a few days ago, the satellites in the direction of the earth did not take pictures of the asteroid belt, and if the ten tails did not explode to fight, they had to find them in the asteroid belt. Ten tails are also looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, Ten-tailed body is huge, and it is still too small compared to space. In no one knows. In this way, two more hours passed, and the one large, one small, two ten tails located in the asteroid belt began to wriggle and contract at the same time. After a period of conflict, the power of Chakra Fruit no longer conflicts with the rules of this world, and both Feng Ye and Lilith have returned to normal. Huh! ! ! After a while. Fengye recovered his human form and stood on the bulge of a huge meteorite. Lilith also returned to human form. "Finally fully adapted." Feng Ye stretched his body and squeezed his fists. Feeling that he had completely recovered to normal, the probe opened the spatial channel of Huangquan Hirasaka. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the space passage, took out two pieces of clothing, took one with his left hand, and threw the other in Lilith''s direction, smiling slightly: "Let''s go, get dressed, we should go back." It is still much more comfortable to be able to control the power normally. Now he can not only fully control the power of Ten Tails, but also can use all the swordsmanship of the armed domineering and the great swordsman. This is his heyday. "Next..." "It should be more interesting." Feng Ye looked at the direction of the earth and smiled. v3 Chapter 16： Decide www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Earth. Human survival area, city A. This is the central city of the human survival area and the headquarters of the Heroes Association. The number of resident heroes is far more than other cities. Therefore, heroes are often sent from here to quickly support situations beyond the control of other cities. In a prosperous commercial district, in a room of a high-end hotel, Feng Ye walked in with a newly bought mobile phone. Ding! "XXX received 247.28 million yuan." As soon as he walked to the sofa and sat down, a message popped up on the phone, but Feng Ye quickly swiped it. Of course, money is indispensable when returning to the human world. Behaviors such as stealing and looting are obviously a loss of grace, so he casually used the ability of magnetic escape to draw some gold from the ground. Fengying''s ability is still very convenient in a sense, it saves much time and effort compared to making gold with the power of six ways. Except for the world of One Punch Man, which is prone to all kinds of mutations, it is no different from the normal world in other aspects. Only the level of technology is slightly ahead, and gold is still a thing of fixed value. I got some casually and got this part of money. Although in terms of pure physical skills, maybe he is still a little worse than Saitama in his heyday, but if Saitama hears the sound of the money arriving on the phone, he will probably be bald on the spot. "One-eyed Emperor...hehe...he..." After sitting on the sofa, Feng Ye quickly became proficient in the use of unfamiliar mobile phones. He read various recent news and prepared to learn more about the world. As a result, he saw strange news. Bald Emperor VS One-Eyed Emperor. -Is it a show or is it true? ! "I actually named my ten-tailed form of the one-eyed emperor..." Feng Ye''s mouth trembled. He suddenly wanted to change into the ten-tailed form and walk away again, allowing humans to experience the feeling of being dominated by the one-eyed emperor again, but he was relieved after seeing the title of the bald emperor. Unexpectedly, after Saitama''s battle with him revealed the power of terrifying the earth, he would still be persecuted by heroes. Well. But the bald emperor always sounded a little more domineering than the bald cape. Looking further, Feng Ye''s mouth showed another arc with a hint of sarcasm. This news is not praising Saitama for preventing the ten-tailed runaway, it is surprisingly questioning it! and. Many of the comments below are also followed by a lot of questions about this news, and some people even call the Saitama incident completely fraudulent and deliberately belittle other S-rank heroes. Kaedeya leaned on the sofa mockingly. If he remembers correctly, the battle between him and Saitama should have been broadcast live to various cities in the human world. In this way, some people will question Saitama''s combat effectiveness. However, I think it is true that fans usually cannot accept that their favorite object is belittled, even if it is a real fact, they will ignore it and try their best to refute it. Saitama''s charm value is too low compared to other S-rank heroes, and Kaedeya suspects that Saitama''s charm is numerically, maybe it is 0 points at all! If you think about it this way, it''s not surprising. "My father." Just as Feng Ye continued to scan other messages, Lilith came over, holding a cup of tea in her hand, and handed it out to Feng Ye. While looking at the phone, Feng Ye took a sip of tea from the teacup, and then put the teacup back on the tea tray she was holding. Lilith retracted her small hand and stared at the tea cup that Feng Ye had put back. A hint of curiosity flashed through her big amber eyes. After a little thought, she stretched out her small tongue and licked the water. "Hey!" Feng Ye moved his gaze from the phone to Lilith, and the corners of his mouth trembled, and said, "What are you doing?!" Lilith blinked, looking at Feng Ye with a clear gaze and replied: "Well... I''m a little curious about the taste..." Seeing Lilith''s innocence, Feng Ye patted his forehead and said, "That is the tea I have drunk. You can''t do that, especially in front of other people. Remember?" Lilith asked puzzledly: "Can Lilith not own the things that your father has abandoned?" "That''s another matter. In short, just remember the tea." Feng Ye said helplessly. He felt that maybe he should stay in One Piece World for a while, and teach Lilith more common sense of life before traveling. of. Lack of common sense in life always feels dangerous. "Yes, my father." Lilith looked at Feng Ye with big amber eyes, although she was a little confused, she still responded. Feng Ye looked at her and said, "Also, in this world, try to use the address of Father as little as possible." The Wano country of the One Piece world is usually called that, but this is already the modern world, and the title of Father Father seems a bit too respectful, and a little strange. "Then how do you call your father?" Lilith looked at Feng Ye slightly tilted her head and asked. Feng Ye put his left hand on his chin, showing a thoughtful look, and said: "You can remove the honorifics, but you can add them to suit the occasion... Anyway, you should understand slowly, so if you dont understand humans Try to do as little action as possible before you live your life." "Ok." Lilith nodded quietly. Feng Ye looked at the phone for a while, and after a rough understanding of more of the world, he showed a thoughtful look. In the last world, he played the identity and profession as a traveler, and that identity still satisfied him, but he would never use it in this world. From the time he left the world of One Piece, he had already considered the path he had to go next, which was to choose different roles, professions and identities in different worlds. In this way, it would be quite effective to keep oneself human emotions, so that it would help him not become like Saitama, with all his hair falling out and becoming bald without emotion. wack? Do not. The image of the weirdo is too demeanor. After a brief thought, Feng Ye shook his head and laughed. In this world, it seems that there are not too many careers to choose from. He is not interested in scientists except for the weird. "Or try the dual identity." Feng Ye made a decision after contemplating briefly. The strongest weirdo! The strongest hero! Put these two identities into one and use this as his purpose in this world. Of course, these are only superficial purposes, just to make his life in this world more interesting, the practical purpose is to obtain the ability to surpass Saitama in pure power! in this world. His strength can be further improved! Although he can go back to the past and kill Saitama with the shuttle of time, if he encounters an existence that has been at its peak since birth, or has lived for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years, his shuttle ability can only be used Come to evade, but can''t beat the opponent. Therefore, it is still necessary to improve the substantive power, and this world... is extremely suitable for planting the sacred tree! v3 Chapter 17： Plant the sacred tree again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Come on, Lilith." Feng Ye put the phone in his pocket and stood up from the sofa, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and said: "Let''s plant a tree first." "Yes." Lilith responded lightly. Feng Ye glanced across the city outside the window, and then took a step forward, and the black space passage appeared in front of him. After Feng Ye entered, Lilith also followed Feng Ye into the space passage and disappeared in this room. Outside the human living area. It is also nearly a thousand kilometers away from the nearest human survival area, and it is already quite far away from the human survival area. I can see that the world here is not barren, but still lush and green, but the plants everywhere are very strange and twisted, and the towering trees even give people a feeling of palpitations. Huh! The jet black space passage opened, and Feng Ye''s figure appeared in the sky about tens of meters. Lilith also flew out from the dark space channel behind him, floating behind Fengye with her bare nephrite feet, looking towards the ground without any expression. Fengye didnt plan to plant a sacred tree in the human survival zone too early, because he might be knocked out by a bald head passing by when he was buying vegetables, and in this world, all kinds of powerful people outside the human survival zone. There are countless lives, all of which can become the nourishment of the **** tree. Huh! Just as Feng Ye''s gaze flicked around, the strangely shaped tree closest to him suddenly threw out a large branch and pierced it in the direction of Feng Ye. But before these branches got close to Feng Ye''s body, they were suddenly blocked a few meters away by an invisible wall. Lilith floated behind Fengye''s side, stretched out her small hand towards those branches, and then her eyes were coldly clenched into a fist. "Vientiane Tianyin." Wow! ! ! The weird tree that attacked Fengye twisted under a surging force, and the branches danced wildly. It tried to fight for the control of the Vientiane Sky Yin, but was forcibly contained by Lilith''s power. After struggling for a few times, it was uprooted and dragged into the sky. The thick roots still stained with soil resemble alive giant pythons, constantly shaking and twisting in the air, and one of them drew towards Lilith, trying to make the final resistance. Wow! Lilith squeezed her small fist, and the power of Vientiane Tianyin concentrated and exploded, causing this mutant tree to be squeezed into a green sphere. After a bit of creep, it stopped moving completely. "Does any living body have the strength close to the ghost level?" Feng Ye looked at the mutated tree that Lilith had pinched into a ball, showing a thoughtful look. He still doesn''t know the strength of the bottom of the world very well, but because he has simply played against a few low-ranking S-rank heroes such as the Sexy Prisoner and Venerable Vest, he roughly knows the strength of those few people. And the strength of those few people is not very different from the ghost level. The strange big tree that just attacked him suddenly, even if its strength is not as good as that of the **** prisoners and others, it should not be very different. It is probably a strange person around the ghost level. After leaving the human survival zone, you will encounter ghost-level weird people in a no-man''s land. It is no wonder that the human survival zone in this world has become smaller and smaller in recent years. "In this state, even Saitama can''t change it." Feng Ye looked around, the azure light shining in his pupils, and chuckled. Saitama''s strength is very powerful, a full blow is enough to break the earth into pieces, but such a powerful force cannot change the weird rule of this world. In other words, even if Saitama is all over the world looking for weird people to kill every day, new weird people will continue to be born on the earth. Unless the entire earth is destroyed, this status quo cannot be changed. "If Saitama can''t change..." "I will change it." Feng Ye showed a slight smile, then gently stretched out his hand. Guru! ! His palm squirmed, and a strange pattern emerged, which was the pattern of Chakra fruit. After a part of Chakra quickly condensed, it turned into a pitch-black jade for seeking Taoism in his palm, but then it squirmed and flowed quickly, and finally turned into a strange seed. Huh! This seed flew out of Feng Ye''s palm and fell to the ground below. Lilith watched this scene from the side, tilted her head, showing a thoughtful look, and said, "Is this the process of Lilith''s birth?" "Right." Feng Ye smiled slightly. The seed of the sacred tree fell towards the ground, and when it was about to fall to the ground, the earth cracked abruptly. Seeing from under the cracked ground, a huge monster with a size of hundreds of meters suddenly emerged, opened a huge mouth, and swallowed the seed of the sacred tree in one mouthful. But Feng Ye and Lilith didn''t move much, they just watched this scene. Roar! ! ! After the huge monster swallowed the seed of the sacred tree, Yang Tian let out a roar, then looked at Feng Ye and Lilith, and suddenly opened his mouth to swallow them, and swallowed them as well. But almost when its lower body was about to drill out of the earth, its huge body suddenly solidified. Its eyes suddenly rounded. Guru! ! I saw something surging from its body, forcibly straightening its huge body, and a wriggling bulge appeared on its head. The monster reluctantly flicked its paws and struggled twice, but it was meaningless. In the end, his head exploded. Wow! ! Along with the splash of green blood, a red flower bone burst through its head, drilled out of its body, and grew rapidly, reaching a height of hundreds of meters in a very short time. boom! Absorbing the flesh and blood of this monster close to the dragon level as nutrients, the seeds of the sacred tree grew extremely fast, and the thick root system penetrated from the part under it, inserted into the ground, and tore the nearby ground. "Not everything can be eaten at random." Feng Ye watched this scene and spoke softly. Probably sensing the strong vitality of the seed of the sacred tree, this monster swallowed the seed of the sacred tree, but the power contained in the seed of the sacred tree is far more violent than the weird cells in this world! With the birth of the seedlings of the sacred tree, a horrible atmosphere spread. Some of the nearby living mutant weird flowers and weird trees felt this breath, and all shuddered, and then uprooted their roots one by one, trying to escape here. But before they were far away, a thick root system of the sacred tree suddenly penetrated from the underground, traversing the sky, splitting a large number of root tentacles, and piercing all the weird trees and weird flowers. Feng Ye watched this scene, but a faint light flashed in his eyes, narrowed his eyes, and said: "Did you absorb the weird cell..." v3 Chapter 18： Weird-sacred tree larva www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! What Feng Ye saw in his eyes was a completely different picture! In the eyes of reincarnation, the whole world is black and white at the moment, everything in front of him is penetrated by Feng Ye''s eyes, and Feng Ye clearly saw the seedlings of the sacred tree after tearing the weird people into the body. The picture of the vitality swallowed. After being swallowed by the sacred tree, the weird vitality that came from the weird person''s body was not melted by the sacred tree at once, but entered the interior of the sacred tree, and began a violent reaction with the power of the sacred tree itself. The sacred tree has mutated! Do not! Perhaps we should call this state of weirdness more appropriate! "The power level is so high..." Feng Ye watched the mutation of the sacred tree seedlings, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. He did not stop the process, but continued to observe from the side. I thought that the level of the sacred tree was completely higher than that of the weird, and could take all weirs as nourishment, but now it seems that it is not that simple! It doesn''t seem surprising to think about it carefully. The essence of the rules of this world is-evolution! Whether its eccentricity or Saitamas breaking the limiter, it is considered a kind of "evolution". The difference is that eccentricity is only a small step of evolution. After evolution, new boundaries will still be encountered. It breaks the limits of evolution, continues to evolve without boundaries and limits, and evolves to a higher level every day. The power of the weird cell cannot surpass the sacred tree, but the most essential rule of the world, "evolution", is above the sacred tree! The complete power of the sacred tree, although it can also create some worlds, but they are all small worlds, even the size of the planets cannot be compared, and often only have basic elements such as ice and fire, which are far from being compared with a complete world. The universe is on par. Even when he and Lilith first came to this world, they were affected by the rule of''evolution'', resulting in a short-term loss of control of their power. Then the planted sacred tree was also affected by the process of devouring the strange human cells. The impact of evolution is not so unexpected. For Feng Ye, this situation made him not surprised and delighted! The power of evolution can have an effect on the sacred tree, which means that the sacred tree is more capable of evolving to a higher level in this world! In other words... His power can also evolve to a higher level in this world! The power of the sacred tree accumulated in Fengye''s body is already a lot. If the full power of Lilith next to him is recorded as 10 points, then his power is at least 300 points. Ordinary planting a sacred tree, and finally absorbing the fruit of the sacred tree, although it can increase his power, but that is only a small improvement, which is a stage that is better than nothing. Because of this, he tried to use the fruit of the sacred tree in the world of One Piece and created Lilith instead of eating it directly and absorbing that part of the power. Now it is too. If no other changes have occurred, then planting a sacred tree would be better than nothing for him. Even planting ten sacred trees will increase his current strength by a fraction of a factor at most, which seems to be an increase, but he needs to be more Furthermore, possessing the power to destroy the sun is too far away, and even if a hundred divine trees are planted, it will not be able to reach that level. But now it is different. If the sacred tree can mutate in this world and evolve to a higher level, it means that an evolutionary path has also been opened before him! "evolution" A little excitement flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes. He knows that with his current power, if he does not use the ability to travel through time and space to cheat, he will probably not be able to beat Saitama, who is going all out, with pure power alone, because Saitama is a man who has broken the limiter. Ability to infinitely evolve. After Saitama became bald, he didn''t seem to have changed much, but in fact his body has been changing all the time, and the reason it didn''t show up on the outside was that no one could cause him harm. In other words-- Even if Saitama''s body is exploded with a single blow, he will be like those mutated weirdos, the broken body will regenerate quickly and evolve to a higher level! And for other weirdos, this process often only occurs once or twice, but for Saitama, it is infinite. He can evolve to a stronger level without limit. This is the invincibility that Saitama possesses. ''The essence of power! Therefore, Kaedeya knows very well that even now he, with his current strength, can be in a 50-50 situation with Saitama, as the battle continues, he will gradually be overwhelmed by the continuous evolution of Saitama. Eventually Lost to Saitama. but If he also possessed the power of evolution, it would be very different! At this moment, Feng Ye thoroughly understood what he really should do in this world, and that is to master the power of evolution! Hum! ! ! The mutation of the sacred tree seedlings continues. A normal seedling of the sacred tree should be like a bamboo shoot with a flower on it, straight into the sky, and the root system spreads and grows underground. But now with the passage of time, the morphology of the seedlings of the sacred tree has undergone great changes. It is no longer the shape of a bamboo shoot, but extends a large number of dense branches and leaves, and even those extended branches. There are bright red bumps! These bumps are changing in the direction of flowers! "..." Lilith watched this scene. In her amber eyes, nine bright red gou jade appeared in one piece, staring at the seedling of the sacred tree. She gradually felt a dangerous breath. Hum! ! Almost in the next instant, the mutated sacred tree seedling suddenly pulled out a large number of branches and swept towards Fengye and Lilith. It has evolved consciousness! Looking at this scene, Feng Ye''s expression did not change, she just snorted, the blue light in her eyes intertwined into a pattern, a short flicker. Huh! Feng Ye used reincarnation eyes to eliminate its evolutionary life. The power of the reincarnation eye is to control life and death. It can create an individual like Lilith, and it can also wipe out such an individual. The torso of the sacred tree seedling came to a standstill, regained a stable state, and once again returned to Feng Ye''s control. but. Without waiting for Feng Ye to perceive the changes carefully, the seedling of the sacred tree became distorted again. It evolved life again and became an independent individual again! "It''s interesting." A faint light flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, and the blue pattern in his pupils flickered again, once again obliterating the consciousness and life born from the seedlings of the sacred tree. But after he wiped out the life of the sacred tree seedling for the second time, almost two seconds later, the sacred tree seedling was born again for the third time, and the life born for the third time had a strong impact on the ability of reincarnation. Resistance! It has evolved to resist life and death! The seedlings of the sacred tree after re-evolution may no longer be called the seedlings of the sacred tree, but should be called the weirdo-the sacred tree larva! Huh! ! The sacred tree larva did not try to attack Feng Ye and Lilith this time, but after a squirming body, it tore open the ground and plunged into the ground at once. That huge body just like a giant python, got into the torn ground and disappeared at an extremely fast speed, leaving only a large black hole on the ground. It ran away! The newly evolved consciousness does not seem to be a simple consciousness anymore, but has the ability to think. He judged that he could not defeat Feng Ye, so he immediately chose to escape! Looking at the **** hole left on the ground, Feng Ye gradually calmed down. "Even the power of reincarnation can resist. It''s an incredible evolution, but I didn''t give you life, so don''t become an independent individual without authorization..." "I don''t need unlovable and rebellious children." Accompanied by the sound of falling. A trace of golden light flashed in Feng Ye''s right eye, and the pattern of an illusory clock emerged. Huh! Feng Ye used time back on herself! The sacred tree larva, which had penetrated into the depths of tens of thousands of meters, was escaping deeper, and its body was extremely abruptly stuck in a stiff state. Its huge body quickly became bleak and illusory. "hiss!!" The larva of the sacred tree screamed, frantically trying to evolve, trying to resist, but it didn''t make any sense. After only less than a second, there was only a group of cells belonging to those weird flowers and weird trees, and the part of the sacred tree disappeared completely. It disappeared from the scale of time. The power of time is far above evolution, no matter how high a level of evolution is, it cannot fight against time. Even Saitama, who is at the end of the road of evolution, cannot fight against the power of time. Because the essence of evolution is change, and all changes depend on the existence of time. When time does not exist, there is no change and evolution. The relationship between the two is like father and son. If you don''t choose to shoot out at first, there will be no daughter. This is an absolute relationship in which one party depends on the other to be born. ground. Feng Ye closed his eyes slightly and felt the small part of the power of the seed of the sacred tree that he had separated before returning to his body. Without his consent, it is impossible to become an independent individual. As long as he doesn''t approve it, any matter that exits from his body can''t become an independent life, because he can use the power of time backflow on himself at any time to take back the separated part. "Rebel against Father..." "It''s stupid..." Lilith looked at the huge pothole on the ground and commented blankly. v3 Chapter 19： experiment www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye looked at the broken traces on the ground and thought for a while, then ordered Lilith next to him: "Lilith, go and catch some weirdo." "Yes." Lilith responded with a cold voice, and then quickly drew an arc in the sky, flew towards the distance, and searched for nearby life forms. Feng Ye stayed in place, using the power of the illusory clock, constantly looking back at the past and other future possibilities that continue to mutate. After a while. Lilith opened the spatial passage of Huangquan Biliangzaka, returned to Fengye''s side, and threw a dozen weird people from the spatial passage, most of which were at the ghost level. After taking a look at Feng Ye, he grabbed a weird man and squeezed it into a ball, squeezed out the cell of the weird man with the highest energy intensity, and then split a sacred tree seed from the palm of his palm to make the sacred tree seed The weird cells were absorbed again. Wow! ! The seed of the sacred tree mutated again, and the whole swelled. After this mutation, it had no backbone and flowers, and only a pure root system remained. It plunged into the nearby ground at once, and spread wildly in all directions. The nearby plants dries up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the earth loses water at a very fast speed and becomes shriveled. In just half a minute, the earth covering a radius of several hundred meters has become a piece of yellow sand. . After mutating to a certain extent, this time the sacred tree larvae evolved consciousness again, and countless root systems intertwined and spread, all of a sudden, pulling towards Fengye and Lilith in the sky. "..." Lilith has been staring at the mutated sacred tree larva on the ground. The same is true of the previous sacred tree larva, and this sacred tree larvae. If it grows normally, it may become her sister in the future, but from the moment it attacks Feng Ye, it is not qualified to live anymore. Life again. She coldly looked at the thick root system that had struck, the blood-colored strange jade in her eyes disappeared, and her little hand grasped forward, chakra surging out, showing a bright red color, which was condensed in her palm like a hand A sword like blood surging. laugh! The blood-colored blade was held by Lilith, and disappeared in the same place expressionlessly, suddenly appeared in the center of the countless root systems, and pierced there. Feng Ye didn''t stop, just watching Lilith fight against the mutated sacred tree larvae, her eyes were constantly shining with pale golden light, revealing an expression of thinking. boom! ! The blood-colored blade pierced into the center of the root system, and then suddenly turned into a bright red blood wave, exploding in all directions, the mutated sacred tree larva continued to struggle, but it was still irresistibly destroyed in this explosion, approaching Two-thirds of the body was completely annihilated and disappeared. The pupil technique that Lilith possesses is not reincarnation writing round eyes, but more like white eyes with the color of gouyu. It does not have the ability to create spaces such as Tianzhiyu, but physique, ninjutsu and illusion are extremely Big reinforcement. The blood-colored chakra looks like bright red blood, and seems to have the nature of fire, but it does not belong to any kind of wind, thunder, water, fire, and earth. Its essence is the power of six yang. Guru Guru! ! More than two-thirds of the sacred tree larvae were blown up and driven away, leaving only some broken edge root systems, like snakes with their heads cut off, constantly struggling and twisting on the ground. It hasn''t died yet! The sacred tree itself is an existence that contains extremely strong vitality, and after absorbing the weird human cells, it evolves in the direction of stronger vitality. These twisted roots were struggling, they penetrated into the earth and began to try to escape. Lilith stared at this scene coldly, and fell to the ground all of a sudden, and gently pressed her palm as small as nephrite to the center of the yellow sand. boom! ! ! The entire land was centered on where she was. The ground with a radius of nearly a kilometer burst in an instant, and the turbulent blood-colored Chakra burst into the sky like magma. It can be seen that a large number of broken roots of the sacred tree larvae are rushed out from the broken ground and annihilated in the **** surge, completely disappearing. Feng Ye hovered in the sky, waved his hand to break up part of the blood waves rushing towards him, protected the remaining weird people that Lilith had caught, and retracted his gaze to the ground, thinking: "After the mutation, it is close to the growth period in nature." The sacred tree is divided into seed, larvae, growth, and final maturity. The seed stage basically does not have much power, and the larva stage basically possesses the strength of the tail beast level. In the growth period, it almost possesses some of the characteristics of the ten tails, and when it comes to maturity, it becomes the complete ten tails, which is the power that Lilith now possesses. Generally, it takes a long process from the seed stage to the growth stage, and it needs to absorb a large amount of chakra and energy during this period, but the weird cell obviously accelerates this process. "try again." A gleam of light flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, once again created a seed of the sacred tree, and grabbed a strange man next to it, stuffed it into its mouth, and then threw it out. Wow! ! The seed of the sacred tree once again broke through the torso of the strange man and grew out. It is also the same as before. First, it absorbs the energy of the surrounding environment at a very fast speed, crosses to the larval stage in a very short time, and then evolves consciousness and becomes an independent individual. After three consecutive attempts, coupled with the many changes he has insighted from his ability to predict the future, Fengye finally has a small understanding of the power of weird human cells and evolution. "As long as the seeds of the sacred tree created are not controlled, they will surely give birth to consciousness and become an independent life form after absorbing the strange human cells and turning them into strange humans..." Feng Ye looked at the remaining weird people. After a short period of thought, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his hand to catch, and one of the weird people flew over. Wow! ! Under Feng Ye''s power, this strange man was smashed to pieces. Feng Ye''s outstretched palm suddenly deformed strangely, turning into a huge milky white tail, which suddenly protruded and curled up the weird head. A huge mouth grew on the tail, swallowing the weird man directly, and then quickly retracted, returning to the shape of the palm again. "..." Feng Ye looked at her left hand and pondered. He could feel the engulfed weird cell in his hand, trying to affect his body, but the feeling was very small. It''s like a mantis several inches long, waving his sickle hard, trying to pick up a high-speed train blocking the front. Nourish! Without struggling for a few times, the energy of the weird cell disappeared, like a small flame, which was extinguished by Feng Ye''s chakra like the sea at once, without any impact on Feng Ye. v3 Chapter 20： Sacred Tree Payne www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "too weak." Feng Ye clenched his fists, and shook his head looking at the unchanged palm. A ghost-level weird person can cause the seed of the sacred tree to mutate and accelerate the growth of the first stage of the seed of the sacred tree, but it has almost no effect on him. If the sacred tree seed is compared to a small car, then he is equivalent to an interstellar warship. One liter of fuel may be able to propel a small car to accelerate for a certain distance, but if it is placed on an interstellar battleship, it will not have any effect at all. It is almost impossible to even have any effect on Lilith, because Liliths power is hundreds of times different from a seed of the **** tree, so she can easily kill the **** tree that is close to the growth stage after mutation. Larvae. "For Lilith and I, this kind of evolution is basically completely controllable. It just wants to promote the evolution of Lilith. It is probably not enough to completely absorb the power of a dragon-level monster. I want to start the evolution. It''s even more difficult..." Feng Ye fell into a brief thought. Although there are many dragon-class monsters in this world, they are not many. Even if they are all captured and squeezed together to squeeze them dry, the power gathered together will not be able to push him to a higher level of evolution. There are only a handful of weirdos above the dragon level. Star Overlord Poros... Hungry wolf after completely weird... The so-called **** that gave the wandering emperor the power... Poros first ruled out that this is extraterrestrial life, and the weird people on the earth are not of a nature. The story of the hungry wolf has not yet begun, and the so-called **** does not know where it is. Moreover, even if it is a few weird people above the dragon, it may still be not enough, because his power is too huge, and it is at least ten times the gap compared with Poros, who is doing his best to destroy the earth. "It seems that you have to create one yourself." After Feng Ye thought about it for a while, he vaguely had a certain idea. Still continue to plant trees, but the purpose changed, no longer to get the Chakra fruit, but to cultivate the planted sacred tree into the strongest weirdo above Poros! Afterwards, the entire power of the sacred tree will be recovered, so that most of it will have enough power to start the path of evolution and push him to evolve to a higher level! "After the ordinary sacred tree seeds absorb the weird human cells, they will evolve independent consciousness, so there is only another method..." After making a decision, Feng Ye turned to look at the remaining weird people. Gululu! ! Reaching out and grabbing again, all the remaining weird bodies collapsed and were crushed into a ball, and then flew in front of him, and then he once again created the seed of the **** tree and threw it in. But unlike before, after creating the seed of the sacred tree, Feng Ye did not allow the seed of the sacred tree to develop on its own. Instead, a light flashed in his eyes and his hands were joined in front of him. Huh! The weird power swept away. After the sacred tree seeds entered the broken bodies of the weird people, they quickly merged with the weird bodies, but this time there was no explosive growth, but constantly wriggling, and finally changed into a monster similar to a human shape. status. It looks a bit like a small ten-tail. To put it more accurately-like a small individual split from Ten Tails! After the final condensed formation, a gap was opened in its head and its eyes opened. The eyes showed wavy marks, exactly like the reincarnation eye. "This is done." Feng Ye slowly put down his hand, showing a slight smile. If the seed of the sacred tree is left alone, it will evolve self-consciousness. If this is the case, just use the power of the reincarnation eye directly to create a penn that is purely controlled by him! It was the first time Feng Ye used this ability of reincarnation eyes. He thought that this ability was basically a useless power, but he didn''t expect it would come in handy at this time. Under Fengye''s control. The larva of the sacred tree that was made into Payne quietly fell to the ground below, took root, and began to grow in a quiet manner. "Next, just collect enough nutrients." Feng Ye turned his head and looked far away, his gaze flicked across the mountains and the earth, and directly opened the passage of Huangquan Biliangzaka, and successively reached into the passage with his hands, catching strange people and throwing them to the ground. The sacred tree Penn took it one by one, and used the branches extending from his body into countless tentacles, entwining all those weird people like mummies. After Feng Ye threw dozens of weird people. The growth of Sacred Tree Penn finally entered a short period of saturation. Seeing that the sacred tree Penn could no longer absorb more weird people, Fengye stopped, closed the passage of Huangquan Pirazaka, and looked at Lilith not far away, and said: "Lilith, you stay first. Here, lets act with my **** tree Penn." The power of the sacred tree Penn is not weak, but it is still in the growth period, and it may not be able to deal with ordinary dragon-level weirs. If Lilith stays here, if we continue to capture weirs later, he does not need to do it himself. Up. "Yes, my father." Lilith responded. Feng Ye glanced at the God Tree Penn again, then his figure shook, drifted into the dark space channel, and disappeared. ... No longer controlling the God Tree Penn for the time being, and after putting the God Tree Penn into a deep sleep, Feng Ye returned to City A in the human living area, his eyes swept across the city, and soon found the Hero Association. He looked in the direction of the Heroes Association and showed a smile, and after a step fell, he disappeared. After a while. The Evaluation Division of the Heroes Association received a new registration form. Name: Feng Ye [Age: 20 years old] Occupation: None [Specialty: Handsome] [The reason for wanting to be a hero: interest] ... After filling in the registration form in his hand, the staff of the Heroes Association yawned, looked at the companion next to him, and said: "Recently, more people want to be heroes." The companion next to him took a sip of water, and said with a smile: "Probably the cause of the One-Eyed Emperor incident. This is a good thing for our association." "It''s not a good thing either." The staff shook the registration form in their hands, and said: "Many people who have no ability to become heroes also come to sign up, and those who want to make their debut as a hero and then transform to become an artist, the association needs more strength. The hero of...Look at this guy, what does he want to be a hero? He clearly wants to gain popularity." "Hey, the picture is so handsome..." The female staff member sitting next to him was surprised, and then noticed the stiff expression of the male staff member next to him. She smiled and said: "Our examination system is still quite strict, and after the examination, there will be no hero activities. According to the requirement of being revoked, this behavior is meaningless, and maybe they are very strong." "I didn''t see it at all..." "Do you think he is Mr. Sweetie Mask?" The male staff member rolled his eyes. Look at the other applicants, either tall and burly, or muscularly bulging and strong, or they have some special abilities. This one does not see any other characteristics except for the outstanding appearance. v3 Chapter 21： Hero Assessment www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! City A. The third examination room for hero assessment. A large number of examinees are gathering outside the examination room. At a glance, there are hundreds of people. The part of the written test has ended. All those gathered here are waiting for the physical test. The examination room is an open-air square. There are a large number of heroes association staff preparing for the physical fitness test in each examination room, and at the same time looking at the queues of candidates for examination. And the one who attracted the most attention was a young man with short silver hair standing at the front of the queue. He was wearing a white casual outfit, with both hands in his pockets, standing leisurely in front of everyone. With his eyes gathered, he still looks calm and calm. "very handsome" "The name seems to be Fengye, right?" "Such a handsome face and temperament, as an artist debut, you will be very popular, why should you come to participate in the hero assessment... But if you can also have strong power and become a hero, then it will be the same as Sweetheart Masquerade. Almost the perfect hero type." Many lovely female staff in charge of organizing the various examination rooms look at Fengye from time to time. After all, standing in the first row, with extremely outstanding charm and temperament, it is impossible to not attract attention. It was precisely because Feng Ye had attracted a lot of attention before the exam started, some of the candidates in the back looked at Feng Ye who was standing at the forefront with some discomfort. "Obviously, he is so average, I''m much more handsome than him." A middle-aged man with a beard and dregs glanced at Feng Ye. The person standing next to him coughed and said, "Although that guy is very unpleasant, but if you want to go to sleep first." "Asshole, what are you talking about, do you want to fight?!" The middle-aged man grabbed the man''s collar with an angry look. The nearby staff noticed the situation here, immediately ran over and shouted, "What are you doing?! If you disturb the order of the examination room without authorization, you will immediately lose your qualifications!" After the staff stopped drinking, the two snorted and let go of their hands. A person in the back lifted his chin, glanced in Fengye''s direction, and said indifferently: "This is a hero test, not an artist selection. Looks and other things can''t be used as assessment criteria. Heroes have to shoulder the burden to protect humans. Its not okay to rely on your face." "It''s true." The person next to him nodded in agreement. That is to say, in the exchange of several people, the hero assessment of the third examination room finally began, and Feng Ye, who stood in the first place, took the lead to walk to the examination place under the guidance of the staff. "The first team, please come here..." The staff led Fengye to a small area marked with a white line, and said: "The evaluation sequence here is about 30 seconds horizontal jump, 1,500 meters run, high jump, and weightlifting...Next Lets start with a horizontal jump from left to right. Feng Ye was considering what kind of image it would be better to become a hero. After a short period of thought, he thought of a more suitable one and smiled. When the staff shouted for preparation, his eyes flashed with blue luster, and then Chakra surged, suddenly turned into a light blue thunder light intertwined, bathing his whole person in the light In the blue thunder light, thunder arcs are intertwined all over the body. Lei Dun Chakra Mode! The ninjutsu he once was best at was Thunder Dun. All his cultivation started from Thunder Dun, but after stepping into the six levels, he rarely used the power of Thunder Dun. After releasing the Lei Dun Chakra pattern, Feng Ye did not stop, but a golden clock pattern flashed in his eyes, and the pointer moved to the position of scale one. "Scale 1: Twenty times." "Start!" After seeing Feng Ye''s body suddenly filled with light blue thunder, the staff showed a look of astonishment, but then they shouted the beginning. Crackling! That is to say, at the next moment, the maple night bathed in light blue thunder light, the whole person seemed to be transformed into a bright thunder light, flickering violently in the same place, and even the afterimages could not be seen, and all that could be seen was the continuous arc of thunder. beam! The thick thunder light set off a storm, causing a gust of wind in the field to roar, and the nearby staff were caught off guard. They were all staggered and looked over here with shocked expressions. It''s not just around here. Because the light intensity of the bright thunder arc has far exceeded the nearby lights and daylight, the sky in the entire examination room seems to have dimmed, and almost everyone looked over. Thirty seconds passed quickly. Huh! The white thunder light that kept intertwining and bursting disappeared, and Feng Ye''s figure reappeared in the same place, with his hands still in his pockets, standing calmly on the spot, there were still traces of intertwined thunder arcs remaining between the silver hair. The entire examination room fell into a brief silence. In the silence, the closest staff member looked at the thunder light intertwined with Feng Ye''s fingertips, and gradually came back to their senses, revealing a somewhat incredible look. "Then... what is that?" "Electricity? Thunder? Is it a superpower?!" The director of the Heroes Association who was in charge of this assessment showed a look of surprise when looking at Feng Ye. People with super powers are rare. Moreover, Feng Ye''s superpower seems to be the ability to manipulate thunder and lightning. It looks very powerful alone, and it is by no means comparable to ordinary people! Class A! At least the level of an A-level hero! The director of the Heroes Association immediately made a rough judgment. There are very few people who can pass the test every time, and they can stand out from the many C-level and B-level heroes, and even fewer people become A-level heroes. It is often difficult for one to appear in multiple assessments! Now that the Heroes'' Association was lacking talents, Feng Ye''s appearance couldn''t help but cheered him up, immediately put aside his work and walked over. "Director Chino... the results are no longer recorded." A staff member next to him saw the supervisor coming over, holding the data folder and opening his mouth with some embarrassment. There was a trace of cold sweat dripping on his forehead. This was the first time he encountered this situation. Director Chino responded to him, saying, "It''s good to record with full marks." He walked to the front of Feng Ye, looked at Feng Ye and asked, "Is there any special equipment for the one just now? Are you transforming people?" Feng Ye walked to the side and smiled lightly, saying, "I am a normal human." The director of the association nodded and said, "That''s superpower, how did you get it... Well, you don''t need to answer this question, but it''s better to keep a record." Feng Ye Tan responded: "Because I like watching anime very much, I will imitate the actions and postures of anime characters unconsciously, and suddenly I can use their abilities one day." "Uh... OK." The director of the association gave an er, but still picked up a pen and quickly recorded it. Although it sounds weird, there is nothing impossible in this world anymore. There has been a record of turning into a weird person after watching too much TV, and it has been recorded more than once. v3 Chapter 22： The Advent of the Deep Sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The assessment of repeated horizontal jumps soon ended. "Next is a 1,500-meter run..." When they came to the test site for the 1,500-meter run, whether it was other candidates or the staff responsible for recording the team''s results, the eyes of Feng Ye looked completely different from before. The faces of the people who were closer to Feng Ye were a bit stiff, and there was a little fear in their eyes when they looked at Feng Ye, and cold sweat dripped from their foreheads from time to time. Superpowers! Moreover, he is also a super power man who manipulates thunder and lightning, which looks terrifying! Several candidates, including Feng Ye, quickly arrived on the runway, and nearby staff also picked up the stopwatch. "preparation" "Start!" Pop! That is, at the moment his voice fell, Feng Ye clicked his whole body, turned into a white lightning and disappeared in place. The other candidates in the vicinity stayed there for a while, so that they staggered to a stop without running two steps, and looked at the runway where Feng Ye was sluggish. Looking at the end of the runway, Feng Ye''s figure has appeared there, his expression calm and calm, and the light blue thunder arc can still be clearly seen between the silver hair. "Guru." The staff member who was standing at the end of the runway to record the results swallowed, and the stopwatch in his hand had forgotten to press it, but even if it was pressed, it was probably impossible to record accurately. How long was it just now? One second? One millisecond? Or is it shorter? In short, it has completely exceeded the range that humans can record! "Take a millisecond." The director of the association walked over and filled in Feng Ye''s results on the file. ... Zizi! Feng Ye, bathed in thunder light, raised it with one hand, and the barbell and discus in the entire venue flew into the air under the entanglement of thunder light. ... Crackling! The shot ball entwined with thunder light flew out of the sky and disappeared directly into the endless sky. ... Until the end of the last assessment. The director of the association reported something with the headset, and then came to Feng Ye, handed the documents in his hand to Feng Ye with respect, and said: "Mr. Feng Ye, please come with me. There will be an interview for you next. part." "it is good." Feng Ye nodded slightly, and followed the director of the association to the back of the examination room. About two hours later. Feng Ye walked out of the examination room of the Heroes Association, holding an envelope in his hand. He did not open it. He just glanced at it and saw the transcript inside the envelope. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, A thoughtful look. "The full score is 100 points, and it is recognized as A grade..." The hero level evaluation criteria of the Heroes Association are still a bit strange. They are not ranked completely according to their combat power. This is why Saitama and KING rank seventh in S rank and eighth in S rank. As for why he and Jenos both had a perfect score of 100 points, what he identified here was an A grade. It should probably be that Jenos had already had a record of destroying the House of Evolution at that time, and he had nothing else here besides the exam. For the sake of record. Thought of this, Feng Ye smiled freely, and the light of his fingertips intertwined, burning the envelope to ashes. In any case, from now on his identity is a hero, whether he is A-rank or C-rank, he doesn''t care much about the rating, anyway, sooner or later he will become S-rank. ... Just when Feng Ye left the Heroes Association examination room. Business district of city A. Somewhere in a bustling shopping mall, a beautiful woman with dark, soft, short hair, tall and bumpy figure is walking around the shopping mall. She is the first hero of the B-level-Fuxue of Hell. "...That''s the general situation. We feel that it is necessary to say to you, Ms. Chuyuki, so we specially notify you." The voice of the staff of the Heroes'' Association was heard from the phone that Fuyuki put in her ear. After listening to the information notified by the Heroes Association, Chuuxue''s face turned a little darker, and said: "Just because of super powers and assessment scores, I directly bypassed my B-level first, and directly identified him as Is an A-level hero?!" She has always stayed at the first place in the B-level, which is similar to the sweetheart mask who is the first in the A-level. She is stuck here to prevent other B-levels from being promoted to A-level. Some time ago, its fine for the devil who was promoted to S-level by the devil. After all, it is the S-level recognized by the association, but this time there is another one who was promoted to A-level, all of which directly bypassed her B-level. First, completely ignore her existence. "Ten, I''m so sorry!" The staff there heard Chuixue''s annoyed voice, and quickly apologized: "The extraordinary promotion is a unanimous decision of the association''s senior management..." "Okay, I get it!" Chuuxue spoke coldly and hung up the Heroes Association. Then he dialed a few more calls and said, "Lash, its me...you immediately investigate the information about the newly promoted A-level hero of the Heroes Association. , Find his place of residence and notify me." After notifying the subordinates of the Fuxue group, Fuxue hung up the phone and looked out the glass window of the shopping mall-the S-class devil transforms people, but this time the hero must pay a visit! And just when Fuxue of Hell started investigating Feng Ye''s personal information. J City. On the coastline. Due to the existence of weirdos, the fishing industry is very depressed. Fishing boats usually only fish in a circled safe sea area and are afraid to stay away from the coastline. Close to the coastal port, on a fishing boat, many fishermen are quickly unloading all kinds of fish caught on the fishing boat and transporting them ashore. And at this moment. boom! ! ! Extremely abrupt, an explosion came from not far away. I saw a huge giant walking towards this side, and behind it was a destroyed fishing boat with flames burning after the explosion. It is not appropriate to say that it is a giant, because only the body is a giant, and there are seven or eight tentacles on the other''s head constantly swinging, and the entire head is a huge octopus! "I am the messenger of the deep sea!" "The world on earth should be ruled by the Deep Sea Race!" "You stupid humans, all become the food of our deep sea race!" The octopus monster made a terrifying sound, and then walked towards the fishing boat step by step. The fishermen at the port watched this scene, with cold sweat on their foreheads, showing a look of horror. "Yes... it''s a weirdo!" "Run away!!!" I don''t know who made a weird scream, and then everyone in the vicinity threw away the things in their hands and fled into the distance in horror. With the escape of these people, there were a lot of weird figures in the surging waves on the sea, and all kinds of weird people stepped onto the coast from the sea. Deep Sea Race Coming! v3 Chapter 23： Brother, please let me www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! City A. Heroes'' Association headquarters. The total monitoring room of the human living area. An association director standing at the back asked an association staff member who was sitting in front of the screen and operating quickly: "Did the alarm go out?" "It has been sent out." The member of the association responded quickly. At this moment, another supervisor walked over from the side and said in a deep voice: "Wait a minute, I need to change the content." "Ugh?" The staff of the association and the previous supervisor all looked over, showing a look of surprise. The new supervisor said solemnly: "The stinger has been defeated!" This sentence surprised several people in the main control room. The eleventh hero of A rank Stinger! Although not comparable to the S-rank heroes, there are only less than 30 people above him. It can be said that they are also extremely outstanding among the heroes. It can be said that an A-level hero is defeated. It can be said that it is a more serious situation. Next, it may require multiple A-level heroes to join forces or S-level heroes to dispatch to resolve the incident. "Raise the disaster level to ghost level and send the alert again!" After a brief shock, the director of the association immediately reacted and quickly issued an order, saying: "In addition, inform the heroes near J city as soon as possible. Now what are the A-level and above heroes near J city that can be retrieved? people?!" "Currently, the heroes above Grade A near City A have Lightning Max, and the **** prisoners seem to be there too... By the way, the Devil Transformed Man is also rushing to the place where the incident occurred." The staff tapped on the screen a few times, and quickly called up the specific positions of heroes above A-level equipped with the Hero Association special positioning mobile phone. Hearing this report, the director of the association immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Are there two S-rank heroes here? Hurry up and inform them of the latest information about the defeat of the Stinger!" This disaster is defined as a ghost class. If there are two S-rank heroes, there shouldn''t be much problem to solve, so there is no need to urgently summon other S-rank heroes who are not there. ... J City. Outside the shelter. It can be seen that the walls near the refuge have been demolished in large numbers. Many civilians are trembling in the shattered refuge, looking at the streets outside with some fear. Because of the maple night, Saitama became an S-rank hero and was invited to settle down at the headquarters of the Association of City A. As a result, the Deep Sea Clan was not in City J when he invaded. As a result, a large number of members of the Deep Sea Clan were led by the Deep Sea King. It was finally stopped near the human refuge. The A-level heroes Lightning Max and Stinger have been defeated. And the large number of Deep Sea Races led by the Deep Sea King have been corpses all over the field at this moment. Now the enemy on the field is only the Deep Sea King alone, and he is fighting fiercely with the S-rank hero **** prisoner. "Never let you... hurt the cute boys!!" The **** prisoner was full of scars, but at this time he was roaring, constantly throwing his fists, and shook the Deep Sea King. The confrontation of fists was like a drum that kept humming and vibrating, as if it was shaking inside a person''s heart, and the next one seemed to make the hearts of the civilians in the refuge shake. "S-rank hero..." "The **** prisoner... still has some strength, but it still looks like he can''t beat the disaster ghost level weirdo..." Not far from the battlefield. Sonic Sonic in a prison uniform is watching the fierce battle between the **** prisoner and the Deep Sea King. There is a little seriousness in his eyes, evaluating and judging the strength of both parties. The sky was gloomy at the moment, the rain had fallen steadily, and the Deep Sea King bathed in the rain showed his strength in a state of near heyday. If it weren''t for the **** prisoner who had gone through a battle with Tokuo before, had done some hard training, and his strength had evolved and improved, he wouldn''t be able to fight the Deep Sea King at this moment. But even so. The Deep Sea Kings combat effectiveness is still above him at this time! boom! Finally, another punch fell. The **** prisoners fist hit the deep sea kings chest and abdomen, and the deep sea kings punch also hit the **** prisoners belly. After a short stalemate between the two sides for a second, the **** prisoner finally spewed a mouthful of blood towards the rear It flew upside down and hit tens of meters away with a boom, knocking out a trace of the concrete floor that looked like a plow. The Deep Sea King staggered back two steps, did not fall, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and then he vomited it out with a grin. "It''s rare to meet such a resistant human being..." cough! The **** prisoner who fell on the ground supported his body and tried to stand up, but the severe pain between his chest and abdomen made him unable to get up, and he coughed up another mouthful of blood. The civilians in the shattered refuge in the distance, watching this scene, the life-saving straw in their hearts also broke, and their eyes showed fear and despair. "Sex...Sexy prisoners have also been defeated..." "That weird...how could he be so strong..." "This is over... Who will save us, is there any hero?!" The sound of the collapse of the civilians in the rear refuge passed into the ears of the **** prisoner, making him gritted his teeth and turned his body over, but he still couldn''t stand up. Not anymore. The body has reached its limit, and it is completely impossible to continue fighting. The **** prisoner insisted on keeping himself from falling. When he turned his head to look at the Deep Sea King, he saw a figure in front of the Deep Sea King-the speed of Sonic! "Sonic..." The **** prisoner was slightly startled. Sonic was also one of the boys he admired in prison, but he never had a chance to start. In his gaze, Sonic stood there looking at the King of the Deep Sea, and said, "You guy... who is it?" The Deep Sea King looked over, grinned, and said, "I am the Deep Sea King! The leader of the Deep Sea tribe, the one who will dominate this world!" "Ah" Hearing the words of the Deep Sea King, Sonic suddenly showed a hint of mockery, and said, "Do you think you can rule the earth on your own?" The Deep Sea King looked at Sonic arrogantly and said, "That''s it, then you go to die." Sonic sneered and said, "That''s what I want to say. Although I am not a hero, but you are so rude to me, then you should die." Based on the battle between the **** prisoner and the Deep Sea King, he roughly judged part of the Deep Sea King''s strength. Even if he couldn''t defeat the Deep Sea King without a weapon, the speed of the Deep Sea King couldn''t help him. It happened that he wanted to test the strength of the Deep Sea King himself. "Who is that man..." "Are you also a prisoner? It doesn''t seem to be a hero..." The civilians in the refuge all looked at Sonic, because they did not remember the hero Sonic, so the tremor in their hearts did not disappear. But just as Sonic was about to step forward and fight the Deep Sea King, the civilians who looked at this side from a distance looked at him for a while. Snapped! A hand came gently from behind Sonic and patted him on the shoulder. "Brother, please give in a little bit." "!!!" This light and fluttering shot caused Sonic''s soul to emerge almost in an instant, and his whole body was covered with hairs, and a chill rushed from head to toe, making his whole body stiff. He is a ninja, a very alert ninja, but now someone appeared behind him and patted him on the shoulder, but he didn''t notice anything! This means that if the other party wants to attack him, he will probably already fall! Who! Who is it! Sonic looked sideways stiffly, and saw a young man with short silver hair wearing a white casual shirt, smiling faintly, withdrawing his hand, and walked past him toward the Deep Sea King. v3 Chapter 24： What kind of king are you? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "So fast" The **** prisoner who was sitting in the shattered ruins struggling to support his body, at this time, a flash of surprise flashed in his pupils, watching the maple night walking by Sonic. His gaze had been watching Sonic, but even so, he could hardly see how Feng Ye appeared, as if a flicker appeared out of thin air! Even the **** prisoners did not capture the trajectory of Feng Ye, let alone the civilians in the refuge. All they saw were the images of Feng Ye appearing almost out of thin air, and therefore all fell into a short period of sluggishness. . "Dizzy?" "Another man appeared..." "I remember him, he seems to be a newly promoted Class A hero of the Heroes Association!" Someone recognized Feng Ye''s identity, and a ray of hope suddenly ignited in those fearful and desperate eyes. When the other people next to him heard him, some were rejuvenated, but some people still had their faces stiff, and said with difficulty: "It''s useless... a weird guy who can''t win even an S-rank hero, A-rank Its impossible for your hero to win..." And just under the gaze of these civilians. Fengye stepped in the rain, bypassing the stiff sound speed of Sonic, came to the front of the Deep Sea King, and looked up at the Deep Sea King. "Qi!" The Deep Sea King sighed, spraying a little white heat from his nostrils, and said arrogantly: "Is there another one? One by one is really endless, but no matter how many people there are, I, Deep Sea King..." The voice of Deep Sea King stopped abruptly. His body instantly solidified there, and from the lower body to the top of his head, a straight line of blood appeared in the center of his body. There was a look of horror and disbelief in Deep Sea Kings eyes. He stared at Feng Ye in front of him, only to see Feng Yes left hand held in a raised posture, index and middle fingers stretched out, fingertips A beating silver-white thunder light. That is what? ! The Deep Sea King wanted to ask this question, but he just barely opened his mouth, and his body split from the center, falling to the sides with the gush of blood! Feng Ye slowly put down his fingers, and the flash of thunder that spread to the end of his line of sight was like a blade of sword, and quickly disappeared in the air. "What king did you just say you are?" Feng Ye looked at the body of Deep Sea King and tilted his head. He expressed serious doubts about the name of the "Deep Sea King". A ghost-level weird person would dare to claim to be the Deep Sea King who rules the sea? There are so many ghost-level weirdos from the sea. There are kelp weirdos and octopus weirdos. Even dragon-level weirdos are everywhere in the deep sea. This so-called Deep Sea King was mostly just boasted by himself. It is estimated that most of them were a race that could not survive in the sea and was forced to find a way out on the shore. most It is the king of the sea. After making such a judgment, Feng Ye took out the mobile phone of the Heroes Association from his pocket, dialed the number of the Heroes Association, and said: "I am... the crisis in City J has been resolved." After hearing the words thank you for your support and so on from the other side of the phone, Feng Ye hung up and put the phone back in his pocket. When I turned to look around, I saw that whether it was Sonic at the speed of sound, a **** prisoner, or many civilians in the refuge, almost all of them were looking in his direction. "Ohhhhh!!!" The sound that resounded throughout the shelter exploded in the rain. The countless civilians in the entire refuge looked at Feng Ye almost with a look of excitement, ecstasy and unbelievable expression. The picture they saw was that Feng Ye walked to the front of the Deep Sea King, then raised his left hand, his fingertips burst out a bright white light beam, intertwined with thunder arcs, and swept the Deep Sea King directly from the center. In half! One hit! The Deep Sea King who defeated the **** prisoner was killed by a single blow! "What a powerful strength!" "No wonder he can be promoted to A rank, no, with such strength, I am afraid he will be promoted to S rank soon! There is another trusted hero!" Many people spoke with shocked expressions. And the girls among them, watching the raindrops, turned their heads to look at the front face of Feng Ye here. After a short period of shock, they were all short of breath and their faces flushed. This face... So handsome! One shot killed the almost desperately powerful weirdo who defeated the **** prisoner, and no matter the method used, or the appearance and temperament, he was almost impeccable...Faced at this moment, Maple Ye didnt know how many there were. The thought of giving birth to Feng Ye came up in the girls'' minds. Because she was used to being stared at by such gazes, Feng Ye just smiled and withdrew her gaze in the direction of the refuge. "One blow, defeated the Deep Sea King..." The **** prisoner looked at Feng Ye with difficulty, with a hint of shock in his eyes. He who had fought with the Deep Sea King was very clear about the opponent''s powerful strength, and Feng Ye actually killed his opponent with one blow! What a great strength! Far above him! "Hey" "You guy..." While the **** prisoner was shocked, Sonic at the speed of sound was also looking at Feng Ye. He captured the scene of Feng Ye''s second killing of the Deep Sea King. While shocked by Feng Ye''s power, he also raised a bit of hostility. Feng Ye''s behavior just now made him feel offended. Just like Saitama, he didn''t put him in the eyes at all. This was something he couldn''t accept! "...The move just now was very handsome, but I took my prey without authorization. This is something I can''t easily accept!" The sonic Sonic exuded an aura and stared at Feng Ye. As the voice fell, his eyes flashed with a sense of war. Since the King of Deep Sea was defeated by Feng Ye, let Feng Ye test his strength! For someone stronger than him, it is enough to have Saitama, and he will defeat Saitama sooner or later. Now he absolutely does not recognize that there are other people who are faster and stronger than him! "I came here to solve the disaster. You don''t seem to be a hero, so you didn''t care about that. Forget it, don''t mind, it''s just a weirdo." Feng Ye looked at Sonic, smiled easily, and said, "And you are not a weirdo, and I don''t want to fight with you." "But you just offended me!" A ray of light flashed in Sonic''s eyes, and then the whole person turned into an afterimage, and suddenly rushed towards Feng Ye, his fast naked eyes could barely see clearly. Along with the continuous splashing of rain and water on the ground, several afterimages of Sonic can be seen, appearing around the maple night, surrounding the maple night. "You just showed your speed, now it''s my turn! How! This is my speed, can you keep up?!" Sonic''s voice came from all directions. Feng Ye sighed. Sonic, who noticed Feng Ye''s expression, suddenly turned dark. After gritting his teeth, his figure flickered and appeared behind Feng Ye, spinning in the air and kicking it down. "Wind Blade Foot!" A blow like a gale fell from Feng Ye''s back. The speed was so fast that the naked eye could hardly catch it. The next moment it would fall on Feng Ye''s back. But at almost this instant, time seemed to have suddenly become extremely slow, and a layer of light blue thunder light appeared on Feng Ye''s body quietly, wrapping his body. Feng Ye, who was bathed in thunder light, slowly turned around. It is said to turn around slowly, but in fact the speed has completely surpassed Sonics wind blade foot. If Maples speed is normal human speed, then Sonics speed seems to be slowed by ten. Same times! Feng Ye, who turned around bathed in Lei Guang, turned sideways, came to the front from Sonic''s side, raised his right hand, clenched it into a fist, and placed it in the air. Sonic could no longer change his movements, he could only watch his foot completely missed, and a certain part could not contain it and slammed into Feng Ye''s fist. At this moment, he recalled the horror of a bald head. Guzi! A strange voice came. Sonic''s body stiffened for a while, then turned over, flipped twice in the air, and fell more than ten meters away. ... After half a minute. "Listen...Listen...I am Sonic at the speed of sound...I remember you, hero Fengye...I will definitely defeat you..." The sonic Sonic tremblingly stretched out his fingers and pointed at Feng Ye. After putting down the cruel words with difficulty, his body shook a bit, jumped out towards the back lane, and disappeared in the lane. "farewell." Looking at Sonic''s departure, Feng Ye laughed and shook his head, then retracted his gaze and looked at the belated Devil Transformer Janos who appeared not far away. "Deep Sea King..." Jenos jumped and landed on the street. At a glance, he saw the body of the Deep Sea King neatly cut in half on the ground, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Feng Ye who was standing not far away and was about to turn away, and said: This is...Did you do it? " "what." Feng Ye waved his hand with his back to Jenos, then slapped, turned into a flash of thunder, and disappeared at the end of his sight. Upon seeing this scene, Genos''s face suddenly changed slightly, and his pupils shrank slightly. So fast! If I remember correctly, Feng Ye seems to be a new A-level hero from the Heroes Association not long ago. Such a speed has definitely exceeded the strength of the A-level hero! "That person will probably be promoted to S rank soon..." Janos looked at the corpse of Deep Sea King on the ground again, a string of data flashed in his eyes, and he whispered in his heart. v3 Chapter 25： Fuyukis Visit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Outskirts. Somewhere in a secluded mountainous area. Growing here is a strangely shaped forest. The trees take on the form of huge tentacles, like giant bushes that are generally intertwined in an area of ??more than one thousand meters. If you look closely, you can see that in this area, there are milky white spheres, like spider cocoons, hanging around the branches of the trees. The most central part of the forest. Here is a human-shaped tree standing on the ground. You can see that the feet have turned into extremely thick roots and pierced into the ground. I dont know how far it has spread. It is a puppet of the **** tree Penn made by Fengye. . Not far from this tree, on a trunk, Lilith, with neatly falling snow-colored hair, was lying there. suddenly. The sacred tree Payne opened his eyes. "Lilith, let''s get some more weird people, about ten or so. The vitality is about the same as the previous ones, and the stronger ones are fine." "Yes, my father." Lilith opened her eyes, flew up from the treetops, and gently saluted the **** tree Penn, then swept her body back and disappeared into the dark space channel. After a while. The space channel appeared above the woods, and Lilith''s figure flew out of it. With a light wave of her little hand, a dozen weird people who were constantly struggling and twisting were thrown out by her. The sacred tree Payne looked at the sky, and a large number of roots rolled up at once, and sprayed a large amount of milky white liquid at the strange people. The milky white liquid swept all the weird people into it one by one, and then hung them up one by one, hanging around the forest like prey caught by a spider. Guru Guru! ! The weird man wrapped in the milky white liquid struggled, but was quickly controlled by the power of the sacred tree invading his body, becoming the nourishment of the sacred tree Penn, and began to transform in the direction of Baijue. After finishing all this, Feng Ye manipulated the **** tree Penn to close his eyes again, causing it to fall into a deep sleep again. ... City C. Crown Resort Hotel. Next to an open swimming pool, Feng Ye, who was lying there wearing sunglasses, soaked in the sun, sat up and took off the sunglasses. "The progress is quite fast. It seems that it will take less than three days to enter the growth phase. At this rate, it may reach the maturity phase at most half a month." Feng Ye showed a thoughtful look. He stood up, walked to the side of the swimming pool, stretched his body, made a perfect posture, then jumped and jumped into the outdoor swimming pool. This jump was almost perfect into the water, only a little splash was splashed, and his whole person snorkeled in the water for a while like a swimming fish, and then surfaced. One side of the pool. A beautiful woman with golden curly hair looked here, a gleam of light flashed in her light blue eyes, and said: "What a beautiful action, your swimming skills are quite good." Feng Ye smiled freely and said, "It''s not too bad." The beautiful woman with blonde curly hair smiled and said, "If this is okay, then I don''t know what is good, and my personal trainer does not have such a level...Want to come for a drink?" Feng Ye swam to the other side of the pool, stopped, and said easily: "Sorry, there will be guests coming to me soon." "So..." The beautiful woman with golden curly hair cast her eyes on Feng Ye, showing a smile, and said, "If you have time that night, you can come to me for a drink. I live in 003." Feng Ye responded politely: "If I have time, I will ask you to eat peaches." "Ok?" The blonde girl was slightly startled and said, "Okay." Although I don''t understand Feng Ye''s words very well, it should mean inviting her to dinner, right? It''s been a long time since I met a man who made people feel amazing at first sight. Seeing Feng Ye jumped into the pool again, she stood up from the pool, took up her sunglasses, and walked towards the hotel. When passing by the door. She happened to meet a short-haired beauty in a dark swimsuit who came oncoming, and she was slightly startled, and then looked back after passing by. "That woman..." "It seems to be the first hero of the B-level Fuxue of Hell?" She thought for a while, but didn''t stop too much. Her father was one of the shareholders of the Heroes Association. Even S-rank heroes were common. She didn''t pay much attention to heroes. And just after she walked into the revolving door and disappeared into the open-air swimming pool field, Chuuxue, who came to the hell, glanced over the entire swimming pool plainly, and then stepped in one direction. quickly. She came to an edge of the pool. In the swimming pool directly in front of her, the water was extremely clear, and Feng Ye''s figure could be seen swimming from a distance, and finally floated on the edge of the swimming pool in front of her. Feng Ye floating on the surface of the water floated in the water. He looked up and saw a pair of white nephrite-like soles and round and slender ankles. Continue to look up, look around the two bulging peaks, and you can see a pair of gem-like emerald eyes, lowering your head and looking at it plainly. The eyes of the two people just touched up and down. Feng Ye smiled calmly and lightly, without any surprise, and said: "The guest has finally arrived, Chuuxue of Hell." Feng Ye''s words caused a slight ripple in Chuuxue''s eyes, and his brows frowned: "Do you know I''m coming?" "Yes." "Just saw the future you are coming over." Feng Ye smiled easily, and stretched out his hand to press the edge of the pool lightly. The whole person slipped out of the water and fell to the top of the pool, wiped off the water stains on his face, and walked towards the lounge chair next to him. Chuixue watched this scene, frowned, then snorted softly, and said, "It''s too low-level to use that language to create pressure on me." Feng Ye smiled softly. He didn''t respond to Chuuxue''s words, but walked to the lounge chair and sat down, and took a sip of the juice from a waiter. After taking a sip, he said, "Then what''s the point for you to come to me? By the way, You have to be a little faster, because disaster will strike this city in about ten minutes, and then I have to solve the problem first." "..." A few tic-tac-toe appeared on Chuuxue''s forehead. Arrogant! Arrogant! Did not put her in the eyes at all! She took a deep breath, tried to calm her mind and kept herself elegant, staring at Feng Ye slowly and said: "As a B-level hero, I heard that someone bypassed me and was identified as an A-level hero by the Association, so I came here to visit." "But I''m a little disappointed now. I didn''t expect that the one who bypassed me and promoted to the A level was a guy who just slapped me off. It seems that everyone in the association was deceived by you." v3 Chapter 26： A-level second place: Thor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Looking at Chuuxue standing in front of him, Feng Ye smiled and took a sip of ice juice, and said casually: "Seeing is not necessarily true, and hearing is not necessarily false. If you make a direct judgment based on the first impression, many things But it''s all wrong." "..." Chuuxue''s forehead jumped out again with a tic-tac-toe. She closed her eyes briefly, then opened them again, and snorted slightly. The hands placed on both sides opened gently, and a light green fluorescence appeared on her body. "It''s really a very talkative guy, so please prove it to me, your ability and strength that can surpass me!" In the light green fluorescent package, Chuuxue''s figure floated little by little, a whirlwind revolved around her, looking at Fengye condescendingly, and said: "Otherwise, there is no way for us to live in The hero below you is convinced." Feng Ye let out a laugh. He gently put down the crystal cup in his hand, and said: "Well, it just happens that I''m still free now, but this is not a place to fight casually." Chuuxue snorted softly, and said, "I can''t prevaricate with this kind of crappy reason. Are you looking for a chance to slip away? It''s absolutely impossible..." Her voice stopped abruptly. Just when she said the last word, what she saw was Feng Ye who was sitting there standing up, and then a sudden flash appeared directly in front of her. Before she could react, she felt that she was being pushed back out, and she was pushed out irresistibly, as if accelerating from a static state to a speed of hundreds of kilometers in an instant, and the surrounding scenery was all Become a fuzzy piece! Huh! After a short two seconds, everything around him stopped again. Upon closer inspection, he was no longer near the swimming pool of the hotel. Instead, he came to an extremely deserted suburb with dilapidated buildings everywhere, and seemed to be uninhabited! Feng Ye gently retracted the hand that was pushing against her chest, and smiled lightly: "This is the suburbs. If you are okay, let''s start." "Goo..." Chuuxue''s face turned pale, only a strong feeling of dizziness and vomiting came up, and the whole person bent down involuntarily. How does it feel for ordinary people to be accelerated from a standstill to tens of kilometers per second? Presumably he will die on the spot. Even though she instinctively used super powers to protect her body at that moment, she still endured an unimaginable impact under the instant that Feng Ye pushed her to accelerate. Although she was not injured, it was as if she was a motion sickness person who got on a supercar and ran a lap at full speed, making her almost unable to stand. Puff! Chuuxue staggered, retching as if pregnant for a few times, and then staggered back a few steps. In the end, he couldn''t stand firmly, and fell to the ground, feeling a whirl of heaven and earth. "Ah... because I am worried that your body can''t bear it, I have deliberately slowed down a bit, but I didn''t expect it to be faster." Feng Ye looked at sitting on the ground, dizzy Chuuxue laughed. After all, she was a person with superpowers. Chuuxue recovered much faster than ordinary people. After a few breaths, her dizziness gradually stopped. After reluctantly calming down, she glanced around, first briefly lost in confusion, and then looking far away, gradually revealing a trace of unbelievable in her eyes. far away. I can see a huge broken sign, and on that broken sign, a part of the handwriting can still be seen vaguelywelcome...to...C city...M district. District M of City C! She remembered that this was an area that was destroyed by a disaster a month ago. Because it was on the edge of City C, the government finally decided to abandon it and did not rebuild it! What made her unbelievable was that it should be at least 50 kilometers away from the center of the city and the location of the Crown Hotel! "how come" Fuyuki''s body was stiff there. She moved her stiff head little by little, looking at Feng Ye who was standing in front of her, with a somewhat unbelievable look in her eyes. She had realized what had happened, but it made her hard to believe. The man in front of him-- In an instant, she was pushed from the center of City C to the suburbs of City C! How could such an outrageous thing happen! This can no longer be described by speed, it is beyond imagination, even her sister Tornado may not be able to do it! "you you" Chuuxue looked at Feng Ye tremblingly. But at this moment, a ringing sound broke the solidified atmosphere here. It was a small headset that was hung between Feng Ye''s hair. Because of the instant acceleration, the headset seemed to have a problem, and there was a harsh noise, and then the voice of the staff of the Heroes Association sounded. "Mr. Feng Ye, this is the Heroes'' Association." "This time I''m here to inform you that because of your outstanding performance against the J City disaster, your hero level has risen from the 39th in the A level to the second in the A level..." Feng Ye took off the headset and flicked it with his fingers, but he couldn''t fix it, so he shook his head slightly and said to the headset in his hand: "Okay, I see." "correct." The voice of the staff of the Heroes Association continued to be heard from the headset, with a respectful tone: "Because of the previous hero activities, Mr. Feng Ye, you now have a hero name. Those people call you the hero name-Thor!" "Okay, I know." Feng Ye smiled slightly. This hero''s name did not exceed his expectations. The abilities he showed before were either the Thunder Emperor or the Silver-haired Thunder God. In short, it would not be the title of the Bald Emperor. Zizi! The sound of contact hanging up came from the headset, and then a few sparks burst out, and then with a snap, a slight explosion occurred in Feng Ye''s hand, turning into a pile of fragments. Feng Ye shook his head when he saw it, and was too lazy to use the ability to rewind the time to restore the headset. He directly raised his hand and threw the fragments in his hand into the ruins behind. Ahead. Chuuxue, who was sitting on her knees with split legs, was looking up at Feng Ye at the moment, a trace of sweat slipped down her delicate cheeks on her forehead, and her throat moved slightly. City J? Isn''t that what happened this morning? What is going on, the man in front of him has solved the crisis in J City and is back here? Only one or two hours before and after! And second in the A grade, Thor... It didnt take long for me to become a hero and I rose from the end of the A-level to the second place in the A-level... At this moment, she has realized her mistake. Feng Ye is not the kind of hero who has no real ability and purely fools the upper ranks, but a monster with real powerful strength! "It seems that I have no plans to test my strength anymore." Feng Ye looked at Chuuxue and smiled lightly, walked around in front of her half a circle, came behind her, and put his hand on her back. The first half of the action made Chuuxue turn her head following Fengye''s movement, and the touch from her back finally solidified her expression and made her realize something. Could it be that "No!" She aroused her superpowers, the emerald fluorescence covered her body, and she floated up all at once, trying to stay away from Feng Ye and pushing Feng Ye away. But before she finished her action, she heard Feng Ye chuckle and say: "I will send you back, don''t worry, it will be soon." Huh! A flash of thunder flashed. The two figures disappeared in the ruins, leaving only a trace of thunder arcs intertwined in the void, and gradually annihilated and disappeared. v3 Chapter 27： Invitation and rejection www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Crown Hotel. Outdoor swimming pool. Pop! A white light flashed from the extreme distance, followed by a gust of wind, and two figures appeared at the edge of the swimming pool. Feng Ye released his hand, returned to the chair and sat down leisurely, picked up half of the juice that he had just drunk, and drank the remaining half. In front of Feng Ye. After Chuuxue staggered a few steps, she fell to the ground again, her hair was messy, her throat surged a few times, and after a retching, she finally vomited some milky white liquid. That was the milk she drank half an hour ago. Chuuxue supported the ground with both hands, feeling that the whole world was still spinning around, trying his best to prevent him from falling, and barely recovered after nearly half a minute. She stood up hard, her body swayed, and she was obviously in a state of extreme discomfort, and she looked at Feng Ye with a trace of fear. "Master Chuuxue!" But at this moment, a surprised voice came from not far away. Then I saw the second-ranked B-level hero eyelashes in swimsuits and the third-ranked B-level hero mountain ape quickly rushed from a distance and quickly came to the side. The two looked at Chuuxue''s wilting look, and both showed a look of shock. After looking at each other, they immediately turned to look at Fengye who was sitting there. "What did you do to Fuxue-sama?!" "hateful" Both of them stared at Feng Ye angrily. The eyelashes took out his weapon eyelash curler, and after a while, he gritted his teeth and was ready to move forward. But at this moment, Chuuxue, who was unable to stand firm, stretched out his hand with difficulty and blocked him in front of him, saying: "Don''t do it... you step back..." His eyelashes were slightly startled, and he glanced at the mountain monkey. After hesitating, he still obeyed Fuxue''s order, stepped back two steps, and stood behind Fuxue. Chuuxue shook a few times, then walked to the recliner next to Feng Ye with difficulty and sat down, clutching his chest for a sharp breath. Feng Ye''s acceleration of her two consecutive exercises has greatly affected her, and it is difficult for her to recover for a while. After closing his eyes and adjusting for nearly a minute, Chuuxue opened his eyes, stretched out his hand, and took a glass of ice juice from the tea tray in the hands of the waiter passing by. Guru Guru! ! After taking a few sips of ice juice, after barely recovering some state, Bixue took a breath and slowly said: "I have never been the number one, with my mind, physical strength, and good understanding... Superpower, I should be the strongest one, but because of the existence of that person, I can''t get the first place in anything. No matter what, I can''t beat her-my sister, the strongest superpower, Tornado!" "So when I became the first hero of the B-level, I decided to stay in the first position of the B-level and lead the B-level heroes to go beyond the habit of being the sisters of the lone rangers." Having said that, Chuuxue turned his head to look at Feng Ye, and said: "So when I learned that someone bypassed me and became an A-level hero, I came here to confirm his true talents and learning. You really have the power to surpass me. I dont care about the excessive things I did...but you shouldnt be satisfied with your current position, and want to go further." Feng Ye leaned on the reclining chair and looked at Chuuxue with a faint smile, just listening to her statement and did not respond. Chuuxue didnt hear Feng Yes response, but still took a breath and looked at Feng Ye with a serious face and said in a deep voice: But its difficult to climb up with your own strength. Although you are also a very powerful monster, you There is also the first A-level sweetheart mask. He is different from all other A-level heroes and is also a very powerful monster!" "Above, there is the strongest KING on the surface, the bald emperor who prevented the god-level disaster, and surpassed the blasting of all heroes. It is impossible to surpass them with your personal strength!" Feng Ye kept listening to Chuuxue talking about this, and then smiled casually and said: "So what are you trying to say?" Fuxue stared at Feng Ye''s eyes, and said with a serious face: "I want to invite you to join my Fuxue group. You have a strong strength and can be a strong pillar of the Fuxue group. We rely on the strength of the team to hope to beat those monsters. ." Feng Ye retracted his gaze, looked up at the sky above, smiled peacefully, and said: "That''s it...but I don''t have the will to be a subordinate to others, so your wish is probably impossible to achieve." When Feng Ye refused, Chuixue''s expression became a little stiff, and he snorted, and said, "I have no good intentions. I forgave your excessive behavior and invited you to join my Chuxue group. It is impossible for you to be with those of KING. The monster fights." "Perhaps." Feng Ye smiled indifferently, and said: "I am actually not interested in such things as hero rankings, and I am also not interested in fighting against KING." This man... Chuuxue''s words stopped, she squeezed her fists, looked at Feng Ye a little angry and a little unwilling, and couldn''t help pouting her mouth, and said: "Hey, you are a man, why are you so unambitious, then you Why be a hero." Feng Ye smiled freely, and said, "If you insist on saying it, it''s probably just for fun." "correct." Feng Ye looked at Chuuxue, a pair of light blue luster appeared in her eyes, and a normal-looking smile appeared, and said: "The shoulders are a little sore, can you please?" "Huh? Ah...um..." Chuuxue was a little surprised at first, and then her gaze was in contact with Feng Ye''s, and she saw the light blue luster in Feng Ye''s eyes, and fell into a short-lived state of loss for an instant, as if she was just waking up. Look like. In this hazy state, she stood up a little confused, walked to the back of Feng Ye, raised her hand and pressed it on Feng Ye''s shoulder. Fengye closed his eyes comfortably, enjoying a massage on both shoulders and the top of his head. not far away. Both the eyelashes of the second hero of the B class and the mountain monkeys of the third place watched this scene stupidly, and fell into a petrified state for a short time. This...what''s the situation? ! His eyelashes opened his mouth, and after being dull for a few seconds, he couldn''t help but subconsciously said: "Blow, Master Chuixue?" "Ok?" Chuuxue still stood behind Feng Ye, pinching her two small hands on Feng Ye''s shoulders, hearing the words of her eyelashes, she looked over slightly blankly. In this confusion, her consciousness gradually recovered, showing a dazed expression, lowered her head to look at the movement of her hand, and a trace of blankness flashed in her eyes. Why would Feng Ye suddenly ask her to come and pinch her shoulders, and why would she agree? I didn''t figure out the situation for a while, and the movements on her hands didn''t stop. She still continued. It wasn''t until two or three minutes had passed before she stopped stiffly. The atmosphere became weird. At about this time, Feng Ye stretched his body, lifted his head from under the soft snowball, and left the recliner, looking up at the sky above. "Well." "It''s about to start." v3 Chapter 28： Falling meteorite www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Heroes Association. Central monitoring room. The fluorescent screen is projected in the air to form a three-dimensional three-dimensional projection, and the projection presents a picture of a blue planet-the earth. On the top of the earth, a star cluster glowing with fire appeared, and the trajectory was surprisingly coming in the direction of the earth. It was a meteorite shower composed of more than a dozen huge meteorites! At this moment, the entire monitoring room is in chaos, and many staff members are constantly dialing the phone, contacting the personnel of various branches and the S-class heroes of the Heroes Association. "Have you not calculated the location of the fall?!" A director of the Heroes'' Association looked at the screen on the projection and asked a little nervously. "It''s ready soon!" The nearest staff member was quickly tapping the keys, and the screen in front of him was line by line of data and a three-dimensional phantom model. A high-level member of the Heroes Association stood at the top of the monitoring room, looking at the data in a corner of the huge three-dimensional projection above, with a slightly solemn expression: "Is it a god-level disaster that has never occurred...Even the aftermath caused by the threat can already be judged as a dragon-level." This is the follow-up disaster caused by the battle between the bald emperor and the one-eyed emperor! The battle between the Bald Emperor and the One-Eyed Emperor many days ago destroyed a large number of meteorites in the asteroid belt. At the same time, it destroyed a meteorite that was captured by the Heroes'' Association a long time ago and was about to fall toward the earth and let it go in space. Was destroyed. but. The fighting between the two sides also caused instability in the asteroid belt. The dozen or so meteorites that hit the earth are just a small part of the meteorites that were shaken out by the afterwaves of the battle many days ago. Their trajectories happen to be on the earths revolution orbit, and are affected by the earths gravity After being captured, it smashed in the direction of the earth. drop! At this moment, on the screen in front of a staff member, the constantly changing data was finally fixed, and a clear trajectory appeared on the three-dimensional model. "Report! The specific location has been calculated! It is in City C!" "The fall time is about thirty-seven minutes later!" "The disaster level is expected to be dragon level! It will completely destroy the entire C city!" The voice of the staff rang throughout the main monitoring room. A director of the Heroes Association immediately turned his head, looked to the other side, and said loudly: "Immediately notify the S-class heroes of the location information and specific time!" "Yes." Several staff members responded immediately. Another supervisor nearby looked over and said, "Mr. Bald Emperor alone should be enough to prevent this level of disaster, and he did it after all." "It''s not that simple." A staff member next to him whispered: "Mr. Bald Emperor is very powerful, but the aftermath he creates will also cause considerable damage, not worse than a normal disaster, and the number of meteorites that fell this time is too great. Too many, it is inevitable that there will be accidents in the process." It is different from the meteorite floating in the asteroid belt. Each of these meteorites that have fallen to the earth has already carried extremely huge kinetic energy due to high-speed movement, and stationary and moving are two completely different states! The supervisor patted his forehead and sighed: "Miss Tornado just isn''t there. Otherwise, if she and Mr. Bald Emperor are together, the disaster should be minimized." ... City C. Chuuxue, who didn''t understand why he would listen to Feng Ye''s words, watched Feng Ye stand up and looked up at the sky, her facial expression was quite unnatural. When she wanted to speak and stopped, and finally was about to say something, a sirens suddenly sounded from the center of the city and swayed in all directions. The alarm was loud. Standing behind Fengye, blowing snow, eyelashes not far away, and some Crown Hotel residents swimming and sunbathing in the pool, almost all looked in the direction of the sound. "The Association of Heroes informs citizens." "At present, fourteen huge meteorites are falling towards the earth. The fall point is calculated as City C. The disaster level this time is rated as Dragon. The Association has notified the heroes to come to prevent the disaster, and everyone will take refuge as soon as possible." "Repeat, there are currently fourteen huge meteorites..." The sound from the alarm caused the entire city of C to be silent for a short while, followed by an uproar and screams, and the sound of vehicles hitting the building came from everywhere. The few people swimming in the pool showed horrified eyes and looked up to the sky. At this time, it seemed that some subtle spots of light appeared at the end of the blue sky! "Meteorite?!" "how come" Chuuxue''s expression froze suddenly, and she looked towards the sky with a look of shock. Not far away, the eyelashes and the mountain monkey both had cold sweat on their foreheads. After they swallowed their saliva, they immediately looked in the direction of Chuuxue and said, "Master Chuuxue!" "Quick... we have to leave here as soon as possible!" Meteorite! Dragon-level disaster! This kind of situation sounds desperate enough to make ordinary people feel desperate. Even their two B-rank heroes are mostly the same as ordinary people in the face of such disasters. They should leave the city with ordinary people and seek refuge as soon as possible. This is a disaster that only S-rank heroes can stop! Chuuxue knew this too well. After she woke up, she immediately said, "Lash, mountain monkey, go drive and get out of here as soon as possible!" "Yes!" The eyelashes replied and said, "How about you, Master Chuuxue?" Chuuxue glanced at him and said in a deep voice: "My speed is much faster than your car, don''t wait for me, you leave as soon as possible!" After hearing Chuuxue''s words, the two nodded, and immediately ran outside. Chuuxue did not leave immediately, but turned to look at Feng Ye next to her. She suddenly thought of what Feng Ye had told her when she just came here before, that disaster would come to this city in about ten minutes. At the time she thought Feng Ye Ye is looking for a reason to get out, but now it seems that it is not a fabricated reason, but this incident! As a B-level hero, the Heroes Association will not specifically notify her of disasters above the dragon level, but Fengye has probably been notified in advance by the Heroes Association! "No wonder you used to say that a disaster will come in ten minutes... But that is a dragon-level disaster defined by the Heroes Association, are you sure you want to try to prevent it?" Chuuxue looked at Feng Ye with serious eyes. Being able to solve ghost-level disasters alone is generally qualified to become an S-rank hero. As for dragon-level disasters, not everyone can solve even S-rank heroes. Moreover, the type of meteorite fall is probably a trouble in trouble, not to mention the fall of a full 14 meteorites, and it is possible to be judged as the most advanced disaster in the dragon class! "Are you also interested?" Feng Ye glanced at Chuuxue and smiled casually. Chuuxue''s gaze was a little serious and said in a solemn voice: "This is not a disaster that I can prevent. The Association will definitely summon S-rank heroes to stop it, and dragon-level disasters are not within the scope of your A-level heroes... " "But you have that kind of speed, you can leave at any time, but you can stay here for a while." v3 Chapter 29： The coin that penetrated the meteorite www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! City C. Branch of the Heroes Association. In the empty hall, an elderly man with white beard and hair but a vigorous spirit is standing there with his hands on his back. He is the third hero of the S rank, Bangu, the Silver Fang! After Banggu took two steps, he suddenly turned his head and noticed the two people walking in from the main entrance, and said, "Well, it''s Genos-kun and Saitama-kun. The old man is Banggu. Please advise. " "Ah, how are you old gentleman." Saitama waved his hand at Banggu, showing a friendly look, and finally met someone who didn''t call him Bald Emperor. Since the title of Bald Emperor, both people in the Heroes Association and outsiders call him by this hero''s name. Every time he hears it, his face will be completely black and a lot of hair will fall off his head. a feeling of. Bangu called his name, which gave him an excellent first impression. "Please advise." Genos replied politely, and looked at Banggu''s body with some serious eyes. Bangu...silver fangs... This is an S-rank hero second only to Tornado and Demolition, but also superior to the Atomic Samurai, a powerful powerhouse! "It''s more reassuring to have Saitama-kun over here." Banggu laughed and said, "The S-rank heroes gathered by the association have not come except for the three of us." He is good at dealing with the existence of humanoid monsters. If he is serious, he can even kill dragon-level humanoid monsters in seconds, but preventing meteorite disasters is not the type he is good at. Now that Saitama and Janos are here, it''s much more reassuring. Especially Saitama. Although he had nothing to do with the previous god-level disaster, he also heard that Saitama and the weird one-eyed emperor had fought into space and prevented the one-eyed emperor in space. This is inhumanly powerful! "It''s enough to have my teacher and me." Jenos'' expression didn''t show any waves, and he responded calmly. Even the previous god-level disasters were prevented by Saitama, and there are no disasters that Saitama cannot stop in this world. "Hehehe, it''s reassuring, then let''s discuss how to deal with it..." Bangu smiled, walked to the door, looked at the sky, and said, "Saitama-san, you should be able to break such a meteorite, right?" Saitama looked up at the sky and thought, "Meteor...probably no problem." Bangu nodded and said: "That''s fine, then Genos will work with me to deal with the fragments after the meteorite is broken. After such a large meteorite is broken, it will cause a lot of damage. We must try our best to deal with the disaster. The loss is minimized." "no problem." Janos responded calmly. Bangu sighed, walked outside with his hands on his back, and said, "Then let''s act." ... Crown Hotel. Rooftop. This is the rooftop garden at the top of the hotel. The view is very pleasant. There is a drinking bar next to it. At night, you can look up at the starry sky. On a flowerbed at the top of the rooftop garden, Feng Ye was standing there, looking up at the sky, and could see that the sky in his line of sight was already filled with glowing lights and shadows. That is the meteorite that fell here. "Aren''t you not planning to participate?" After Feng Ye watched for a few seconds, he glanced at the direction of the Heroes Association branch, then retracted his gaze, and glanced at the opening of Fuxue standing behind him. At this moment, Chuuxue has changed into a dark tight-fitting long skirt, and the custom-made long skirt that closely adheres to the skin presents her perfect figure with unevenness. "But there is no need to escape." Chuuxue retracted his gaze towards the sky, showing a confident look, and said: "Although this disaster cannot be prevented, as long as it is not hit head-on, I can block the aftermath of the meteorite with super powers, so if you don''t plan to leave. , I can protect your safety with my ability." Hearing Chuuxue''s words, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile, then glanced at her and said: "Then thank you for your protection." "It''s too insincere to thank you verbally. If you really want to thank me, then join my Chubuki group." Chuuxue looked at Feng Ye and said. She has decided that she must let Feng Ye join her Chuxue group anyway! Feng Ye smiled easily, and said, "Forget the Chuxue group, you should join the Thor group." "Thor Group?" Blow Xue frowned slightly, revealing a puzzled look, and said: "The organization you founded? Why haven''t you heard of it." Feng Ye said casually, "I don''t have a B-level hero in my organization. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it." Chuuxue hesitated, looking at Feng Ye with some suspicion, and said, "Who are in your organization?" "If you count me, it''s currently two and a half." Feng Ye looked up at the sky. Chuuxue said strangely: "Two and a half?" Seeing that Fengye didn''t mean to explain, Chuuxue turned his head and said, "Isn''t there no one at all, so how about letting your Thor group merge into my Chuuxue group?" Feng Ye looked at the sky and smiled without answering. Chuuxue, who was about to get Fengye''s answer, suddenly felt a bit of breathing difficulties, couldn''t help but raised his head to look at the sky, and then his pupils contracted slightly. In her field of vision, the outline of a meteorite that fell can already be seen, and the huge kinetic energy carried by the fall has affected the atmospheric pressure in this area. "This direction...bad..." Chuuxue''s face changed. Looking at the falling direction of this meteorite, it suddenly hit the area where she and Feng Ye were! Although she has the confidence to protect herself in the aftermath of the meteorite, it is only against the aftermath, not the impact of the meteorite! Only her sister Tornado could stop this direct direct impact, she couldn''t do it! "Quick! Let''s get out of here!" Chuuxue immediately flew up in the luminescence, and said to Feng Ye urgently. but. At this moment, in her sight, a figure jumped up from a building in the distance and rushed to the sky. "That is" Noting the figure rushing towards the meteorite, Chuuxue''s eyes suddenly condensed, and she recognized the identity of the opponent. That is the eighth hero of the S rank, the bald emperor who prevented the **** rank disaster-Saitama! boom! ! ! Under Chuuxue''s shocking gaze. Seeing Saitama rushing into the sky, slamming a punch, like a nuclear bomb exploded, and the meteorite falling with the terrifying power was blown to pieces with one blow, like a nuclear bomb exploding in the sky! Accompanied by a huge roar, a small number of meteorite fragments traversed arcs in the air and fell in all directions. "Burn!" "Liu Shui Rock Broken Fist!" Jenos and Bangu both shot together. Jenos opened his arms and ejected two flames toward the meteorite fragments in the sky. After smashing the two fragments, he continued to bombard other meteorite fragments. Banggu next to him picked up a small piece of rock and threw it into the sky with the power of the flowing water rock breaking fist, colliding with the falling meteorite fragments, and also smashed a meteorite fragment, making it change. Become smaller stones. but. The faces of Bangu and Jenos, who had joined hands to resist the meteorite fragments, did not have any relaxed expressions at all, but were extremely solemn. Too late to stop! Although Saitama deliberately controlled the power and broke the meteorite into very small pieces, there are still at least 20 or 30 pieces of meteorite fragments of a certain size that contain destructive power! Before the fall, he and Banggu stopped at most the part of the fragment that was close to them, and there was still too much time to stop! Although the main body has been crushed and the impact has been greatly contained, the meteorite fragments with a diameter of about one meter are still quite powerful enough to destroy buildings and vehicles. "Incineration...full power!" Genos gave a low drink, no longer caring about the expenses that would be consumed by using too much energy, and exploded in the burning! The flame he ejected doubled and swept away a large number of meteorite fragments, seeming to burn the entire sky red. "Oh, well done, Genos-san." Bangu looked at the sky and praised. No way! There is still too late! Jenos had no time to respond to Bangu. He looked tightly in the direction of the farthest distance, and could see that a meteorite with a diameter of more than one meter had fallen to the top of the building. He is powerless at this distance, and if he is forcibly blocked, the buildings below will also be affected by him. And just as Jenos condensed the flame and squeezed his fist, a beam of light suddenly appeared in his line of sight. Pop! ! ! It was a beam of light from the top of another building next to it. Upon closer inspection, it was a concentrated beam of thunder and lightning, and a large number of arcs were intertwined. The front end of the beam, It''s a ten yuan coin! Propelled by the thunder and lightning, the ten-yuan coin was like an electromagnetic cannon that was launched, and it accurately hit the meteorite fragment that was more than one meter in diameter and was burning with flames. boom! ! ! The coin blasted into the inside of the meteorite fragment and pierced it with one blow. It penetrated from the back of the meteorite fragment, tracing an arc with the intertwined light of thunder arc, and disappeared into the sky. Dense cracks appeared on the broken meteorite fragments, and then they burst into pieces, turning them into countless rubble splashes. "That is" Janos'' expression was dazed. He looked in the direction of the beam, and the light flashed in his eyes, the picture quickly zoomed in, and he saw two figures. One of them is floating in the air bathed in fluorescence, a beautiful woman in a dark tight dress, and the other is a man in a white shirt, gently tossing a few coins with his left hand. As if aware of his prying. The man turned his head, took a calm look in his direction, glanced at him, and smiled at him slightly. "It''s him, the thirty-ninth hero of the A rank...no, the second hero of the A rank, Thor!" Janos'' eyes flickered. Bangu also came over, looked in the direction Feng Ye was in, and said, "Oh, it seems we have other powerful helpers." v3 Chapter 30： A certain ninjutsus super-electromagnetic gun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "That''s...S-level devil transforming people, and S-level silver fangs!" Chuuxue looked in the direction of Janos and Bangu with awe-inspiring eyes. None of the S-rank heroes are weak. Genos is now ranked higher than the **** prisoners, and is no longer the last place, and the silver fangs are third only to her sister Tornado! She let out a sigh of relief and looked up at the sky. "There''s no way." "If that''s the case, then I''ll also participate in it." It is rare to encounter the actions of three S-rank heroes. If you participate in it, you will have the opportunity to communicate with Genos, Banggu, and the Bald Emperor. Perhaps they will all be included in the Yuki group. In that case, her Fuxue group can surpass the Lone Ranger sister Tornado! This is a rare opportunity. The sky was still the color of burning, and another huge burning red-red meteorite could be seen falling down. The direction of the fall was slightly deviated, and it looked like an area ten kilometers away. "Forget it if you say hello, Genos." Bangu looked up at the sky, leaned back slightly, with his hands behind his back, and spoke to Janos next to him. Then he leaped forward, revealing his agility that is extremely inconsistent with his age, and he moved quickly on the roof. go with. Jenos also glanced at the sky, and immediately followed Bangu, rushing to the direction where the second meteorite fell. "Let''s go!" "We will pass too!" Chuuxuefei was in the air and greeted Feng Ye. Her movements made Feng Ye sigh helplessly, this woman suddenly became more energetic than him, and this movement and tone...have already regarded him as a member of the snow blowing group? ! This level of familiarity is really rare. Seeing that Chuuxue was already flying in the direction where the second meteorite fell, Feng Ye tossed the coin with his left hand, and then after holding the coin, a ray of lightning appeared on his body. Pop! His figure disappeared in place. On the leftmost edge of the city of C city, the roads here are extremely congested, and a large number of civilians who have not had time to evacuate city C are congested here, and the traffic is blocked. At this moment, many people who got out of the car, those who were sitting in the car, and those who climbed onto the roof, all looked up at the sky above, showing somewhat horrified eyes. I can see the huge meteorite falling towards here! There is still a distance, but it has already given everyone a heavy pressure, making the nearby air seem to become thick, making them feel almost suffocated. Many people looked desperately at the huge meteorite falling from the sky, approaching little by little, sitting there limply. And at this moment. Whoosh! A figure appeared on the top of an iron tower. He was wearing a yellow old-fashioned hero suit, matched with a white cloak and red gloves, his head was as smooth as an ostrich egg, and he looked up at the sky. "Okay... Next is the second one." Hum! Saitama bent his knees slightly, then leaped forward, rushing straight into the sky, and then punched again, smashing the second falling meteorite with one blow. Immediately afterwards, Bangu and Jenos who rushed there also immediately took action to block the small meteorite fragments remaining after the huge meteorite was broken. "Go... I''m saved, it''s a hero!!" "The bald emperor... and silver fangs... and demons transforming people!" The civilians below all looked at the scene in the sky slightly shocked, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but their clothes were soaked in cold sweat. "Look over there, there''s the Fuxue from hell!" Someone looked in the other direction. In the sky there, you can see Fuxue floating in the sky bathed in fluorescence, waving his hands upwards, rolling up a large number of rocks and hitting a meteorite fragment less than one meter in diameter. Under the continuous bombardment, this piece of meteorite fragment less than one meter in diameter gradually appeared cracks, and was finally shattered by her when it was about to fall on top of her head. "call" Chuuxue breathed a sigh of relief, with a trace of sweat on his forehead. Jenos and Bangu had a tacit understanding of the meteorite fragments in nearly three directions from the southeast to the west, blowing snow blocked the one in the north, and finally there were three larger meteorite fragments that continued to fall to the edge of the city below. . On a certain rooftop in the north, Feng Ye''s figure had already arrived here very early. He looked at the remaining three relatively large meteorite fragments and threw three ten-yuan metal coins. The fingertips were intertwined with thunder arcs crackling. "Lei Dun." "Super-electromagnetic gun." Huh! Huh! Huh! ! In an instant, the three coins were bombarded by Fengye continuously, engulfed in bright thunder light, and turned into three long rainbows across the sky, accurately hitting the last three meteorite fragments. The coin hit the meteorite fragments, and penetrated into it without hindrance. The three meteorite fragments were penetrated separately, and the three meteorite fragments exploded in the sky. Although the momentum of this scene is not as good as that of the burning cannons released by Janos, in the eyes of many civilians below, it also surpassed the momentum created by Fuxue and Banggu, and many people could not help but watch. Past. "Is that... Thunder?!" "There is another hero? Who is that?" Noting the figure of Feng Ye standing on the edge of the roof, putting his hands down, looking at the sky calmly, some of the nearest civilians couldn''t help but speak. It hasn''t been long since Feng Ye joined the Heroes Association. The resolution of the Deep Sea King incident happened not long ago. The popularity is not high. Many civilians still don''t know him, but this does not prevent him from already having many fans. The reason for these fans is also very simple. Even if the A-level heroes are newly promoted, they are also listed on the Heroes Association website very high. They are often followed, and often they will be known to some people within a day or two. Second point-- Too high value. I have repeated the A-level heroes and the S-level heroes of the Heroes Association. The only one who can compete with Fengye in terms of charm and appearance is only the first A-level sweetheart mask. If you insist, the flashy Flesh can also squeeze. Go up, but the others are much worse. This world is still essentially a face-seeking world, just like the strongest KING on the surface. With a sufficiently domineering appearance and full value of luck, there is obviously almost no strength, just ordinary people, but it is recognized by the whole world as the best. Strong human. "That''s Mr. Feng Ye, who is a new member of the Heroes Association, and is an A-level hero!" Someone who recognized Feng Ye''s identity spoke. A girl next to her with a mobile phone, about seventeen or eighteen years old, followed and said: "No, Lord Thor is already the second hero of the A rank!" Her name to Feng Ye is already a title and honorific. Heroes in this world are basically the same as celebrities. Heroes with a little popularity often have fans to form a support group, and the girl is the deputy leader of the newly established Thor support group. At the moment, looking at Feng Yes eyes full of It is a little bit, just want to lead Feng Ye home. v3 Chapter 31： You are already mine www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye and others did not leave after smashing a meteorite. Because the third meteorite also happened to fall in this direction, there was basically not much offset distance. Genos, Banggu and others were also looking up at the sky. "The third piece..." Saitama slapped his fist and palm in front of him, and jumped into the sky again, smashing the third meteorite again, and the broken pieces were still handled by Banggu and others. Feng Ye also popped a few coins again, piercing some meteorite fragments. Although he could easily crush this kind of meteorite, and even directly control it with the earth-explosive star, and then throw it back into space, it is unnecessary for Saitama to be here. There is no doubt that Saitama can solve these meteorites by himself. If he wants to, he can also solve the meteorite fragments together. Just a continuous normal punch is enough, but Saitama does not do that. The reason is also very simple. In that way, it would be equivalent to taking all the work alone. After all, Jenos is his disciple, and he still needs to work hard to complete some heroic activities. However, in the process of crushing the meteorite, Saitama looked in the direction of Kaedeya, and a slightly confused expression flashed in his eyes. Feng Ye gave him a very familiar feeling. It seems to have seen it when, and it should have made him a certain impression, but he can''t remember where he has seen Feng Ye, and he can''t even remember Feng Ye''s name. "strange" "Is it an illusion?" Saitama scratched his cheek with his fingers in confusion, and then landed on a roof top not far away. Finally, when he realized that he couldn''t remember, he gave up thinking about it. If you can''t think of it hard, you will lose hair. It should be an illusion. When Saitama looked over, Kaedeya also glanced at Saitama from the corner of her eye, showing a faint smile, but did not say hello to Saitama. Having recovered his human form, he is now in a heyday state of combat power, much stronger than the previous ten-tailed form, he really wants to compete with Saitama in this state. But in the previous battle, he already had a certain judgment on Saitama''s strength. Without using the ability to travel through time and space, it is still difficult for him to win. Even if he can draw with Saitama, he will eventually fall because of Saitama mastering the power of "evolution" and constantly improving in the battle. defeat. Since it is likely to be defeated, fighting is meaningless. Although he would not die, he would have lost his demeanor if he provoked a battle and was defeated unilaterally. After all, he had already avoided it once before. So wait until the sacred tree Penn is strong enough to become a weird individual close to the body, and then unite with the body to complete the combination of the two powers of the weirdo and the human, and then find Saitama to discuss it. Fifth block, The sixth piece, Seventh piece, ... The meteorite continued to fall towards C city. Under the control of Saitama, Jenos, and Banggu, Fuxue, and Fengya, basically no meteorite can cause any casualties, all of which were crushed into pieces in the sky. Although the slightly larger gravel has caused some losses, it is basically no different from hail. It is close to the natural climate and can be ignored. boom! boom! boom! ! ! With a roar, the thirteenth meteorite was shattered. Above the roof of a rooftop, both Genos and Bangu fell here. Bangus waist buckled again, with a hand on his forehead, looking at the sky, and exhaling, saying: "Oh, it should be the first Thirteen yuan." "Yes." Jenos responded. Fuxue, bathed in fluorescence, flew down from the sky and fell to the front left of Fengye. He looked at Jenos and Bangu, and said, "Everyone has done a good job. It has been a lot of work. If you cooperate with such a tacit understanding in the future, It would be a pity if they are gone, how about you join our snow blowing group?" Feng Ye glanced at Chuuxue, and said angrily: "...Don''t count me in your organization without authorization." This already counts him as a member of the Chuuxue group. If a few days pass, I am afraid that he can be regarded as her directly. Thinking that she seemed to have read Chuuxue''s book a long time ago, Feng Ye couldn''t help sighing in her heart, lamenting her youthfulness and youth at that time. "What? I have agreed to join you." Chuixue looked at Feng Ye and curled his lips, and snorted softly. Janos took a look at Chuuxue and Fengye, and said calmly: "Sorry, I am not interested in your Chuxue team or anything." "..." The corner of Feng Ye''s mouth trembled. Is this a member of the Chubuki group? "The young man''s organization, I won''t participate in the old man, if I''m a few dozen years younger, I''ll probably consider it, hehehehe." "Besides, if I join the old man, it will only interfere with you two." Bangu put his hands behind his back and smiled kindly. Chuuxue was not someone who would give up easily. Hearing Banggu''s words at this moment, although he had already regarded Feng Ye as his own, he still continued to think about how to pull the other party in. "..." Feng Ye was speechless for a while, always feeling that he had something to do with a certain MLM organization. Moreover, when arguing, with Banggu and Jenos'' ability to always deviate from the topic, it would probably only get darker and darker, so he didn''t bother to talk about Banggu and others. "The last one left." Janos looked up at the sky again, and interrupted Chuuxue''s words to continue. There was a burst of light in his eyes, and he quickly analyzed the data of the last meteorite. The last meteorite is still at a very high position. Looking at the falling trajectory, it should fall not too far from here, but the problem lies in the last piece... It seems a bit big! With the fall of the fourteenth meteorite, Bangu''s face also changed slightly, saying, "Hey, this is too big." Although the first 13 meteorites are all different in size, the largest is about three times larger than the smallest, but they are still within the normal range, but now this last one is completely different! Roughly speaking, the size of this one is probably bigger than the 13 meteorites in the previous group. The power of the fall made Banggu feel heavy pressure! "It''s a bit too big." Jenos couldn''t help taking a breath. This last one seems to be the biggest crisis in this incident! at the same time. On the street not far below, many civilians who had been hiding under the building for a long time were also looking up at the sky, and their expressions became nervous. Previously, Jenos and others worked together to solve all the meteorites, which made them relax a lot, but now they also clearly see that this last meteorite is too big! Just this meteorite, falling down should be enough to destroy the entire C city! v3 Chapter 32： Fengye: Why do I have to come in the end? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "so big" "But it should still be able to be solved, there is Mr. Bald Emperor..." Many civilians swallowed and looked up at the sky nervously. It was about this time when Saitama acted. "The last one." Saitama raised a three-faced face to look towards the sky, then leaped forward and rushed to the sky again, then raised his right hand, clenched his fist and threw it upward. Facing the last and largest meteorite, he did not simply smash it with a single punch, but quickly shook his right fist. "Continuous normal punches." boom! boom! boom! ! ! With dozens of punches in an instant, even the air seemed to sink, and a large number of hollow fist marks appeared on the surface of the meteorite, which seemed to be distorted as a whole, and then dense cracks appeared. Finally, with a bang, it exploded into Countless fragments. The meteorite explosion sounded like a nuclear bomb exploding in the sky at close range, and the entire burned sky became a crimson color. "It''s still broken..." Bangu showed a hint of awe, but then his eyes changed and said, "Oops!" Although Saitama used continuous ordinary punches to break the last huge meteorite even more, the meteorite was too big, resulting in many broken meteorite fragments, pouring down from the sky like volcanic bombs! It is also because Saitama used a stronger attack to make these broken meteorite fragments fly farther, it is almost impossible to completely stop it like before! "Trouble..." Chuuxue frowned, she had already judged that this could not be completely prevented, and at least it would cause certain disasters and destruction. If the nearby crowds are not completely evacuated, a large number of casualties may also be caused. And when Chuuxue, Janos and others became nervous, Feng Ye, who was tossing about a dozen coins with his left hand, looked up at the sky and shook his head. "What the hell..." "Obviously, you can beat this meteorite into dust directly, can''t you just be a little serious?" Wow! Feng Ye swiped his left hand and grabbed the dozens of coins he had thrown out, and then put them back in his pocket. In the current situation, no amount of coins are enough. "Forget it." "Let me do it." Feng Ye, who put the coin in his pocket, let out a sigh of relief. With a slap on his body, an interweaving of thunder light emerged. Then the whole person floated up and suddenly turned into a white light, tracing an arc across the sky, and came to the number. One hundred meters in the sky. Genos, Banggu and others, who were trying their best to stop the broken meteorite fragments, couldn''t help but look over, focusing on Feng Ye who came into the sky. "Oh, do you want to do something?" Bangu saw what Feng Ye wanted to do. He assumed the posture of Flowing Water Rock Broken Fist, but did not immediately move. Instead, he paused and waited for Feng Ye''s follow-up actions. The energy gathered between Jenos''s arms also paused briefly, instead of turning into incinerators and bombarding the sky, but also looking in the direction of Feng Ye. "He wants to..." Fuyuki''s eyes flickered. Feng Ye''s speed is ridiculously fast, she knows this, but even with such a fast speed, it is impossible to stop so many meteorite fragments at the same time, because these meteorite fragments may have spread to a third. A city C is so big. The civilians hiding in the building below all looked at the sky in horror at this time, watching the massive meteorite fragments pouring down like a volcanic eruption, and they all felt horror. "Hey, it''s a bit bad..." "That''s bad... I''m afraid... I can''t stop it!" Many people showed a look of horror. The scene of this last meteorite is much larger than before, and the scope of the impact is obviously much larger than before! It seems that it is not at the previous level at all, I am afraid it is not easily able to resist it at all, once it falls, it is impossible to imagine what kind of damage it will cause! And in this terror, They also saw Feng Ye bathed in thunder light. Because of the previous continuous actions of more than a dozen meteorites, most of the civilians who did not evacuate from City A have almost all known Feng Ye''s identity and knowledge of Feng Ye. "That is" "The second hero of the A rank, Thor!" "No matter who it is, please do something...please...hero..." Some people swallowed, and some even couldn''t help holding their hands in front of them, and began to pray in their hearts. At about this moment, Feng Ye, who was suspended in the air several hundred meters, mobilized Chakra in his body, and gently folded his hands in front of him. Crackling! The bright thunder light intertwined in Feng Ye''s palm. As he unhurriedly pulled away to the left and right sides, a touch of pure white, with a large number of intertwined thunder arcs on it, appeared between his palms and was then held by him. In the hands. "Lei Dun Kusuna Sword." Holding the Thunder Sword composed of ultra-high-density Lei Dun Chakra, Feng Yes eyes flashed with a gleam of light. In those azure blue pupils, the blue luster seemed to gather together, making the pupils A blue sword appeared in the depths of. Under the gaze of countless people, Feng Ye held the Thunder Sword with one hand with his right hand, and the blade was placed horizontally, with a sudden wave from left to right, drawing a perfect curve. laugh! ! A bright white light exploded. The instant the Thunder Sword in Feng Ye''s hand was swung out, it suddenly prolonged and turned into a bright white thunder light that spread to the end of the line of sight in an instant. It was like a person, holding a sword made of light that didn''t know how long, and swept it across the sky, covering all the meteorite fragments falling in all directions. Silently. All the meteorite fragments were frozen in the air. Immediately afterwards, under the shocking gazes of Genos, Bangu and others, it had spread in all directions, spreading out a large number of meteorites with a range of tens of kilometers, and all of them appeared dense cracks, and then they all exploded. broken! No explosion occurred, it was just purely chopped up, turned into countless tiny little stones that no longer pose any threat, scattered from the sky. The picture of the bright white light flying in a circle in the sky, accompanied by the disappearance of the light beam in Feng Ye''s hand, turned into a trance like a dream. "Oh!" "A little handsome." Saitama looked at this scene slightly surprised, showing a look of interest, and at the same time put down the fist that was about to throw again. v3 Chapter 33： This Poros may have a heat stroke www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "..." Looking at the bright thunder light in the sky, all the meteorite fragments were wiped out with one blow, and the many people located below City C were silent for a while. Then there was a boiling sound. "Oooo!!" "Master Thor!" After some civilians reacted, their expressions were exhilarated, and they even shouted the heroic name of Feng Ye directly, and shouted and cheered. As for the girls who were already fans of Maple Night before, there were countless dots of light in their eyes looking towards the sky, unable to contain the excitement, and their hearts seemed to be wet. "Master Thor is so handsome..." Huh! The white light quickly dissipated, and finally shrank back to Feng Ye''s hands, and then turned into a silk thunder arc, and disappeared between Feng Ye''s fingers. Feng Ye''s figure slowly fell downwards, landing on a roof, and looking at Saitama who also fell on the roof not far away, Tan Shou said: "Why don''t you solve it all at once?" Saitamas smooth forehead was shining brightly, and he looked at Kaedeya and said, "Oh, there is a small problem... and you always have to leave some jobs for other people. Taking all the jobs of others will make others unemployed. Yes, I''m just a hero of interest after all." "Well, a reasonable explanation." Kaedeya smiled. Saitama is indeed a person who doesn''t care much about merit, and he doesn''t care much either. Being a hero is just looking for fun. To cultivate the sacred tree Penn and gain the power of evolution, this is him. Really serious and serious things. Saitama looked at Kaedeya, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, and finally asked, "Ah, that...where did I seem to have seen you?" "We did." Kaedeya turned around, walked away with her back to Saitama, and looked sideways at Saitama behind her, smiling lightly: "Anyway, I would like to ask you more." "oh, OK." Saitama still couldn''t remember where he had seen Fengye, but when he heard Fengye''s words, he folded his arms on his chest and nodded at Fengye in response. Seeing Fengye leaving there, Chuuxue quickly flew over and said: "Wait!" Pop! ! However, before she could get closer, Feng Ye''s back disappeared in a snap, leaving only a trace of thunder arcs intertwined in the void. Seeing Feng Ye disappearing like this, Chuixue suddenly squeezed her small fist a little annoyed, and looked into the distance, but she could no longer find Feng Ye. ... Heroes Association. The entire process of the destruction of the meteorite by Saitama, Jenos, Maple and others, was observed remotely by the Heroes Association, and basically every detail was seen. At the last moment, Feng Ye released the sword of thunder and wiped out all the meteorite fragments with a single sword. The senior leaders of the Heroes Association suddenly shrank their pupils. "This" "What a strong power..." Many people looked at each other and started talking. "The energy level is no small thing to make thunder and lightning gather to that level, and his strength has completely reached the level of S-rank heroes." "How about getting him promoted to S rank?" "No problem...but Sweetie Mask should need to notify me." "Compared with that, let''s sort out the evaluation of this incident." The directors of several associations discussed with each other, and quickly compiled a rough final evaluation of the incident. Kaedeya and Saitama each accounted for 40% of the merits, and the remaining 20% ??were accounted for 10% by Jenos. Finally, the silver fangs and Fuxue of **** each accounted for 5%. Because this is a disaster rated as a dragon. Therefore, Feng Ye, who had already been promoted to the second place of A-level because of the Deep Sea King incident, had fully reached the standard for rising to S-level after getting this part of the merits. The only problem is that, considering all the achievements, the sweetheart mask who currently occupies the first position of A-level is still higher than Fengye. He has solved many ghost-level disasters and participated in the treatment of dragon-level disasters, so Feng Ye can''t squeeze the sweetheart mask into an A grade. In other words, if Feng Ye wants to be promoted to S rank, according to the Hero Association''s rules for hero promotion, he also needs to be approved by Sweetheart Mask. ... Somewhere in the dressing room. In front of a beautiful dressing table, a handsome young man is sitting there, and the makeup artist next to him is carefully applying makeup to prepare for the performance that is about to begin. At this moment, the phone rang. "what''s up?" The young man picked up the phone, glanced at the number that was called from the Heroes Association, then pressed the answer button, looked at himself in the mirror and asked. On the other side of the phone is a director of the Heroes Association. He said solemnly, "Mr. Sweetheart Masked, it''s like this. It just happened..." Sweetheart Masquerade listened to the statement of the director of the association, a thoughtful look flashed in her eyes, and said, "That''s it, I know." The director of the association asked, "What about your opinion?" Sweetheart Masquerade turned her head and looked out the window, smiled peacefully, and said, "I''ll take a look first." He hung up the phone. After a while, the Heroes Association sent a video file, and Sweetheart Mask opened the phone with her mobile phone. What appeared in the screen was Fengye''s last sword sweeping out all the meteorites. "Well, the strength is enough, but I don''t know how it is in other aspects." Sweetheart Mask slightly lifted her chin and turned off the video file. After thinking for a moment, she stood up and said, "Is the show going to start?" "Five minutes left." "Okay, let''s go then." Sweetheart Mask walked towards the dressing room. ... City A. Crowne Plaza Hotel. In an extremely spacious and luxurious room on the top floor, Feng Ye was sitting on the sofa, holding a glass goblet with half a glass of wine in his hand, leaning back and closing his eyes slightly. After a while, Feng Ye opened his eyes again. With a light shake of his left hand, the red wine in the glass spun, and it flew out of the glass like a water snake and was thrown into the air. After the red wine drew an arc in the air, it accurately fell into Feng Ye''s mouth, without a drop of liquid spilling outside. "Ten days." Feng Ye looked up at the ceiling and whispered. Just now, he manipulated the sacred tree Penn to absorb a part of the weird human cells. Now the sacred tree Penn has entered the growth phase and is reaching the maturity stage at an extremely fast speed. This ten days is the latest time for it to reach the maturity period. Once it reaches the maturity period, it basically has the power of the full ten tails, and with the ability to be eccentric, controlled by Feng Ye, the strength will be more Silk is stronger. After that, you can actively look for other weirdos. Speaking of. What''s more interesting is that after seeing a part of the future with his insight into the future, he learned a message that the spacecraft of Poros will also arrive on Earth in ten days! The earth is hotter than Poros hometown, so Poros will most likely have heat stroke when it comes to the earth, and there is a high probability that it will not be cured, so whether it is braised or barbecued, feeding it to the **** tree Penn should be a good choice. Although it is not clear whether Poros is a weird person and whether he can become the nourishment of the **** tree Penn, it is still worth trying, maybe it will be effective or maybe. v3 Chapter 34： Sweetheart Mask www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere about hundreds of light years away from the earth. A huge spacecraft is distorting nearby time and space with huge energy, flying faster than light with a warp engine, and coming towards the direction of the earth. In the deepest part of the cabin of this spacecraft, in an open room, a figure is sitting on the only throne, holding his fist in his right hand and supporting his right cheek. "How long will..." "Can you reach the planet predicted?" Poros sat there and asked slowly. A blue octopus monster standing not far away bowed at Poros and said, "It will be around ten days before, Master Poros." Poros sat up straight and looked at the starry sky above his head. There was a gleam of light in his only one eye, and said, "It''s really exciting. It can make me fight heartily." In his hometown, he is the most powerful of all people. He conquered his hometown and conquered many planets. He is an invincible overlord. No one can fight him. Twenty years ago, he got a prophecy that on a distant planet, there would be an opponent evenly equal to him, so he rushed to that planet. just now. Finally arriving soon. "How can there be an opponent who can be evenly matched with Poros-sama... That old prophet is simply talking nonsense to save his life." The blue octopus flicked his tentacles and muttered. Poros glanced at him and said: "Anyway, I have already come here. Even if it is a lie, it is always worth seeing. Besides, there is life on that planet, isn''t it?" "Yes." The blue octopus said respectfully to Poros: "Even if there is no such life, it is a planet worth conquering." Poros nodded, then closed his eyes and continued to fall asleep. The spacecraft continued to twist the nearby space-time, heading towards the earth at a speed faster than light. ... Earth, City A. Feng Ye put down the glass in his hand, sat up, quickly tapped his hands on a computer in front of him, and browsed the webpage skillfully. After watching various news, Feng Ye suddenly noticed something, and looked sideways towards the door, a light blue light flickered in his eyes. His eyes suddenly penetrated the door. Outside the door is Chuuxue''s figure, raising his hand to ring the doorbell. Ding Dong! The doorbell came. The light blue light in Feng Ye''s eyes dissipated, turning off his perspective ability, as if he hadn''t seen anything, he continued to look at the laptop in front of him and browsed the webpage. "..." Fuyuki outside the door rang the doorbell twice, but received no response. According to the information she got, Feng Ye should be living here, and she should have not left, so is she still sleeping? Chuuxue thought for a while, considering whether to use super powers to open the door directly, but she was here to visit, and it was always a little weird to go in while others were sleeping. While thinking. Her gaze suddenly stopped, and she turned to look to the side of the corridor. Over there, a handsome man walked over in a casual outfit, and his appearance made Chuuxue''s pupils shrink slightly, revealing a hint of surprise. "...Sweetie Mask?!" "You seem to be Fuxue from hell? That sister of the tornado..." Sweetheart Mask came over, glanced at Chuuxue, smiled, ignoring why Chuuxue is here, turned his head and looked at the door, instead of ringing the doorbell, he glanced at the door and raised his hand. Knocked twice on the door. ! Two knocks passed in. Chuuxue stepped away two steps, a trace of perspiration spilled from his forehead, and his eyes flickered while staring at the face of Sweetheart, and soon guessed the purpose of the face of Sweetheart. Feng Ye, who has been promoted to the second place of A-level, has the qualifications to be promoted to S-level after obtaining the merits of the meteorite incident. This should be the reason why Chara Mask came here! Different from other A-level heroes. Although Sweetheart Mask is A rank, but the strength is already S rank, even stronger than those at the end of S rank, it is an out-and-out monster! Click! When Chuuxue''s thoughts flickered, the door made a click, and then slowly opened inward. "come in." Feng Ye sat on the sofa and glanced outside the door, and said: "If you don''t let you in, you will probably open the door next, right?" Sweetheart''s mask came in calmly, and she suddenly smiled when she heard Feng Ye''s words, and said, "How can you do such a rude thing, let alone shut me out of such rude things, I don''t think you will do the same. That... first time meeting, Mr. Thor, I''m Sweetheart Mask." "sit down." Feng Ye closed the laptop and said, "Let the waiter bring you whatever you want." Sweetheart Mask walked to the sofa in front of Feng Ye and sat down, smiled easily, pressed a button on the table, and then looked at Feng Ye and said: "Because I heard that you were promoted to Grade A, and then In a short period of time, I rose to the second position of A-level, so I plan to meet you. After all, you are likely to be promoted to S-level next." After a while. The waiter brought a glass of juice, and Sweetie Mask took up a straw and gently stirred the ice cubes in the cup, saying: "Professional heroes must always maintain a beautiful symbolic image of justice, especially the S-class. This is also my principle. You should know that as an A-level hero, you must be promoted to an S-level. Unless you exceed me in the score, you need to get my approval, right?" Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "So." "So I approved." Sweetie Mask drank the juice in the cup, smiled and looked at Feng Ye, and said: "Your image and strength are in line with my definition of a hero. You are indeed qualified to rise, so I will not stop it. Yours, and I will look forward to your performance in the future." Having said this, he stood up, smiled and said, "Then I will leave first." Watching the sweetheart mask walking outside the door, Chuuxue, who had been standing next to him, slightly turned aside, stepped aside, and took a slight breath. Recognized by Sweetheart Mask, it means that he will not prevent Feng Ye from rising to the S rank, so coupled with Feng Ye''s previous achievements and strength, Feng Ye may soon become an S rank! Chuuxue recognized this message. At this moment, Feng Ye stood up and walked towards the door, Chuuxue followed, and the two came all the way to the door. "Okay, don''t give it away." Sweetheart Masked looked at Feng Ye walking outside the door and waved his hand with a smile, then turned and left. Chuuxue watched the sweetheart mask disappear in the corner of the corridor, and then took a breath, turned to look at Feng Ye next to her, but her gaze was startled. Feng Ye had disappeared in the corridor, and only the door was slowly closing in his sight. Click! The door was closed. Only Chuixue stood alone in the deserted corridor, and a faint breeze was blowing from outside the window not far away. Chuuxue: "..." v3 Chapter 35： Tornado and blowing snow www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "One by one, I feel so good about myself." Feng Ye returned to the room, walked to the sofa again, and stretched his body a bit. He felt that it was a pity that he didn''t encounter Sweetie Mask in the previous ten-tail form. but. After all, this is a world of heroes and weirdos. Everyone who is eligible to become an S-rank hero feels good about themselves, which is a normal thing. Not long after Fengye sat down again and opened the laptop, a clicking sound came from the lock at the door, which was opened from the outside. "It would be rude to shut the lady out." Chuuxue told herself not to be angry, but to maintain her demeanor, and spoke to Feng Ye. Feng Ye glanced at her sideways and said, "Isn''t it even more rude to break into the private domain without permission?" Chuuxue closed the door and said, "I''ve already come in just now." Feng Ye yawned, and said, "You can enter again if you have already entered. What''s the reason? Let''s not talk about the fact that you came in by yourself before. Even if you entered casually before, your relationship has changed since then. Can you still enter casually?" Chuuxue felt that he was in chaos and couldn''t find a way to respond for a while. And just as she was about to circumvent the topic, a roar suddenly came from outside the window, as if something exploded, and the whole room seemed to tremble. Fengye and Chuuxue looked out the window at the same time. outside. On the street below, a weird man with a body height of three or four meters was waving his huge arm, grabbing a car and throwing it into the distance. The explosion just now caused an explosion after it threw a car out and smashed it on a tanker, destroying all nearby streets. "..." Chuuxue quickly walked to the window, staring at this scene slightly. Seeing that the weirdo grabbed another car and was about to continue destroying it, she did not hesitate, stretched out her hand and pushed forward, smashed the French window, and flew out. "Really." Looking at the broken glass **** and the violent wind that suddenly poured into the room, Feng Ye couldn''t help but yawn, and walked towards the window. When I looked down, I saw Chuuxue was flying downwards, wrapped up a violent wind with super powers, and slammed the strange man. "Ok?!" The weird man withstood Fuxue''s attack, but he was hardly injured. He grinned, and suddenly shook the howling wind away. So strong! Chuuxue''s face suddenly changed slightly. This is at least a weird person who has reached a ghost level disaster, otherwise it would be impossible to withstand her attack and be almost unscathed. The ghost-level weird raised his head to look at Fuxue in the sky, grabbed a car, and threw it at Fuxue, engulfing a terrifying force at an extremely fast speed. "drink!" Chuuxue gave a low cry, and had no time to escape, so he could only push forward with both hands. The car smashed directly into her superpower barrier. The speed suddenly slowed down, but it didnt stand still. It still smashed towards her, and what changed her expression was that there was still alive in the car. Civilians! Oops! Because there were people in the car, she did not dare to output full power, but the kinetic energy of this car was so great that it was difficult for her to smooth it out, so she ran into her like this. At this moment, a bright thunder and lightning beam swept over from the side, like a laser, cutting the car in half directly in front of her. The driver, who was already in a coma, fell out of the car that was cut open. Chuuxue took a breath, and without hesitation, he immediately reached out and grabbed it, using Nian Mo to wrap the driver, and the car that was cut fell from the air to the ground below. Feng Ye didn''t care about Chuuxue''s movements. Seeing Chuuxue rescued the driver, he took out a coin with his right hand and placed it on his fingertips. There was a burst of lightning. but. Just when Feng Ye was about to pop out the coin, he suddenly noticed something, the intertwined thunder light suddenly converged a little, and dispersed at his fingertips. Chuuxue also noticed something, his face suddenly changed, and he suddenly raised his head and looked in one direction, a trace of sweat appeared on his forehead. Below. The ghost-level weird noticed the change in Chuuxue''s expression, and grinned: "Are you scared by my power? But it''s useless, you still have to die..." The voice stopped abruptly. Its huge head was suddenly pressed into its stomach by a force, and blood spurted and splashed, but before it spilled, it was intercepted by invisible power. The huge body, which was close to five meters away, flew up into the air, making a crackling sound in the air. It was squeezed forcibly by some force, and it was squeezed into a ball of meat, and finally landed on the ground. This is not Fengye''s Vientiane Sky Guide. This is the power of thought, which is far superior to that of Chuuxue. There are very few people who can reach this level in this world, and this power of thought belongs to the trembling tornado! "sister" A trace of perspiration appeared on the left corner of Chuanxue. She used her superpowers to support the unconscious driver in the air and looked up not far ahead. There is a figure that is also bathed in a little fluorescent light, much smaller than her figure, with emerald green curly hair, and she seems to be only fourteen or five years old. She is her sister-S-class The second tornado! "What are you doing here? Blowing snow." Tornado looked at Fuxue condescendingly, with two small hands stacked on her chest, floating in the air, the split skirt wavying and fluttering in the wind like her curly hair. From the side, it seemed that she was only wearing this one. A small dark dress with split ends. Chuuxue said nervously: "I..." She glanced at Fengye behind Chuuxue, then looked at Chuuxue again, raised her small hand, pointed a finger at Chuuxue, and waved it horizontally, saying: "Okay, stop talking, and go home! Try to mix with some useless guys all day long. There should always be a limit. You have to restrain me!" With the voice falling. Tornado didnt wait for Fuxues response, so she waved her small hand, took the driver who Fuxue had saved, and sent it to the ground below. Then she stretched out her hand and grabbed it. A powerful force of thought rolled out, entangled Fuxue, and led her. Flew far away and quickly disappeared into the sky. Watching Tornado **** Chuuxue away, Feng Ye gently put down the coin''s fingers, put the coin back in his pocket, and chuckled lightly. "Useless guy...he, it seems that it hasn''t been evaluated this way for a long time." "Sure enough, I still want to teach her again." v3 Chapter 36： S-rank eighteenth Thor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Two days later. The Heroes Association headquarters announced the list of heroes promoted. Some C-level heroes have been promoted in terms of ranking, and some C-level heroes have been promoted to B-level, and some of the B-level heroes have also been promoted, but no one has been promoted to A-level. And being ranked at the top of this list, the most eye-catching is the rank increase of the hero Thor, who was second in the original A-level-from the second in the A-level to the 18th in the S-level! The promotion of Feng Ye was unexpected for the fans of the support group that had been established and began to increase in number, and it also caused them to forward and cheer. In addition. Because someone was promoted to S rank, so many heroes of S rank were also notified, including the top ranked Atomic Warriors, Tong Di and others. However, the only ones who paid more attention to the situation of Maple Ye were the low-ranked S-rank heroes, such as the **** prisoner and the vest. The top-ranked Atomic Samurai and others just got a general understanding and stopped paying too much attention. ... In a certain room. Wearing a small blue and white striped pajama, Tornado was brushing his teeth in front of the sink, holding a toothbrush in his left hand, and taking a look at the phone that rang in his right hand. After reading the message from the Heroes'' Association, she was slightly surprised. "what?" The information is about Feng Ye''s promotion, including a picture of Feng Ye, and she has an impression of Feng Ye''s appearance, as if she was the person who appeared behind Fuxue yesterday. Originally thought it was an ordinary superpower that Fuxue found from which corner, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would actually be promoted to S rank, which means that he was not exactly a trash fish. "Chuuxue, was that man your subordinate yesterday?" Tornado turned his head and looked back. Chuuxue was choosing clothes in a loose-fitting pajamas, because there were no buttons on them, so they were completely scattered on both sides. When she heard Tornado''s words, her gaze flickered, and she looked at Tornado and said firmly: "Yes, I will gather more people together to prove that sister''s way of relying only on yourself is wrong. of!" "lie." Tornado glanced at Chuuxue, and said: "That man has been promoted to S-level. Anyone who can be promoted to S-level is a bit capable no matter what, how can he get into your kind of miscellaneous fish organization." Chuuxue''s expression froze, and said: "It''s really not...but he will join sooner or later!" Tornado snorted softly, put the phone in his pocket, and said: "Don''t say such things to deceive yourself, you can''t do it." Chuuxue gritted his teeth and looked at the tornado and said, "What if I can do it?" Tornado pulled out the toothbrush in his mouth and floated, causing himself to fly to a height of half a head higher than Fuxue, and raised his chin with his hands on his hips: "Then I will approve of you a little bit." ... The spacious living room. Feng Ye was holding his mobile phone and swiping a page. This is his personal interface after verifying the identity of the hero. So far, only one message has been sent on it [I am Thor, please take care] It was just a very simple introduction, but at this time there were thousands of comments below, and Feng Ye was reading comments at this time. Some of the comments that were pushed up made him laugh, one of which was husbands meal is ready, go home early. Feng Ye flipped through the emoji package, found a "Peach" emoji in it and went back up, then turned off the phone, stood up and walked to the window. Nine days left. It is nine days before the sacred tree Penn enters the mature period and Poros arrives. "Lets do some other hero activities a little bit." Feng Ye looked out of the window, a ray of light appeared in his eyes, his vision became extremely wide, penetrating through various buildings, and looking towards the bustling city below. He is already an S-rank hero, so the Heroes Association will notify him of any disasters nearby, but this notification is naturally not as fast as he can find it himself. The vision of the reincarnation eye, although it is impossible to see every corner of the entire earth, it is easy to cover a city. Coupled with the insight into the future of the Unreal Clock, it is not difficult to find some disasters in advance. thing. And when Feng Ye was using the reincarnation eye to observe and using the power of the illusory clock to gain insight into the future, a gleam of light suddenly flashed in his eyes. "what?" ... Somewhere in city A. This is a bustling downtown square, where you can see many people relaxing and entertaining. On the top floor of a luxury hotel next to the square, a handsome man is sitting by the window, holding a glass of red wine, and looking casually across the square below. He is the first hero Sweetheart Mask in the A-level. "time to go." After looking at his watch, he drank the red wine in the glass, stood up, and was about to leave here to prepare for an upcoming entertainment show. But at this moment, his leaving footsteps suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the square below, and saw a burst of flame burst out in the center of the square. "Ahhhhh!!!" The sound of panic and screaming broke out in the square. A strange man appeared in the center of the square! It was a huge weird man with a body size of six or seven meters. His body was full of bubbles and looked extremely ugly. A flame was ejected from his mouth, and an area of ??more than ten meters in a radius was burned, bursting with black smoke. To the sky. "Humph" "At this time..." Sweetheart Mask looked at this scene, her face became cold, and after a grunt, she kicked the glass directly and jumped off the top of the twenty-odd storey. boom! ! He landed on the square, and the ground under his feet was torn apart by the impact of the fall, spreading like a spider web in all directions. The civilians who were fleeing far away in horror, someone saw the sweetheart mask appearing here, and light suddenly appeared in the horrified eyes. "It''s a hero!!" "It''s Sweetheart Masquerade!" As the first hero of the A-level, Sweetie Mask is an entertainment star in itself, so it is even more famous than most S-level heroes. It is an existence that almost everyone can recognize. Because of the appearance of Masked Sweetheart, the panic of the nearby civilians was quickly contained, and many people did not even escape, all flocking to Masked Sweetheart. "Down with that weird man! Sweetheart Mr. Mask!" "Kill it!" Many civilians who came to the back of Sweetheart Mask began to wave their arms. Not only did they no longer fear, but they also shouted like a tiger and lion visiting the zoo. He had already got used to his extremely popular Sweetheart Mask, and he walked towards the weird person very calmly. v3 Chapter 37： Weirds and...heroes! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The weird man who was constantly breathing fire did not quickly attack the nearby crowd, but after spraying a large amount of flame, he raised his head and spewed upward. He is a human who sells toys for a living, but he hasnt sold toys for a long time since a few days ago. Children always love the new and dislike the old. Those old toys can no longer attract childrens attention, and he made Some light toys, because some people maliciously spread rumors that toys are harmful, so that people who often come to the square have heard more or less and stopped buying them. Unable to sell toys. He has nothing. Seeing that another child wanted his toys, but was pulled by the parents, saying that those toys contained harmful substances, and after the child was forcibly pulled away, the toys in his hand merged with him. All the lights and toys rushed up and poured into his body. He is weird. "Ah..." The flame weird roared, and the ejected flames went straight into the sky tens of meters, like a splendid firework, but it exuded a palpable terror. "Burn... everything is burned... this is the real flame... If you don''t like flames... just make this world a world of fire..." The flame weird roared, then closed his mouth, lowered his head suddenly, and was about to spray flames at the distant crowd. But at this moment. boom! ! ! The sweetheart mask who approached slammed a punch and hit his chin, turning his whole head half a circle, and blood was sprayed out all of a sudden. "Justice execution." Sweetheart Masquerade kept her punching gesture, and spoke coldly. After breaking the neck of the flame weird with one blow, he slowly lowered his fist, but then his complexion changed slightly, because he saw that the weird who had broken his neck had not fallen down! Click! Click! ! ! The whole head of the weird man with a broken neck burst, and a hot flame burst out from the crack, spraying towards him, and the flame had turned into a dazzling yellow. Sweetie Mask avoided without hesitation, but her arm was still rubbed by the flames, and the clothes on it burned in an instant, exposing human skin, and it was also blackened. "This guy" "Not an ordinary weirdo!" Sweetheart masked the burn on her arm, looked at the flame weird slightly dignifiedly, looked at him quickly, and said: "It is a weird of the clothing type, and it is a newly born weir, and it has the ability to evolve. In further enhancement..." Huh! ! Faced with the flame that the flame weirdo sprayed again, Sweetheart Mask jumped, avoiding the jet, came to the sky above the flame weirdo, and then slammed down with a punch. This punch hit the back of the flame monster, knocking his whole person to the ground at once, and exploded together with the ground with a bang, and sank. boom! The weirdo''s neck burst. What was ejected from the crack was no longer a golden flame, but turned into a dazzling white, and just a flash passed over the body of Sweetheart Mask. The whole person of Sweetie Mask retreated to the back, and fell to the ground all of a sudden. After rolling for a few times, he stood up with difficulty. The clothes on his body had disappeared, and the skin under the clothes showed extremely serious horror. burn! But the weird thing is, These burned parts are healing with rapid peristalsis. "bad" "This guy''s weird level is not ghost level... such power... dragon level..." Sweetheart''s face changed drastically. Although he has knocked down many ghost-level weirdos and participated in the conquest of dragon-level weirdos, he has never knocked down a dragon-level weird alone! "You are a hero, sweetheart mask, I remember you..." The flame monster got up from the ground, wriggling around his broken neck a few times, and a flame-like face grew. He glanced at the distance, surrounding the entire square, excitedly and excitedly holding various devices such as mobile phones and constantly facing the civilians who took pictures of this piece, and said: "The popularity is so high, selling in the corner like me. The toy guy will never get such attention, it will only be ignored by everyone...but now my flame will not disappear!" Hum! ! The white flame was spit out by him, shooting at the sweetheart mask. Sweetie Mask avoids without hesitation. laugh! The ground hit by the white flame instantly melted into a depression, showing a terrifying orange-yellow color, and a pool of magma-like material appeared. "What a terrifying power..." Sweetheart''s face was ugly, and after a flicker of her figure, she gritted her teeth and rushed directly under the flame monster, and then slammed a punch on the flame monster''s stomach. The flame stranger''s stomach suddenly sank, and the whole person was beaten back a few steps, but did not fall down, but grabbed the sweetheart mask''s head backhand and smashed him to the ground. boom! ! The ground cracked. After smashing the sweetheart mask into the ground, the flame monster opened his mouth again, and a white flame sprayed on the cracked ground, instantly melting the nearby earth into magma. "Is it dead?" The flame monster glanced at the melting magma, stood up straight, and said: "What about getting such a high popularity, it will still be melted by the flame... Then next, I will make this world mine. Toy it!" He let out a frantic laughter, looked at the terrified people in the distance, and prepared to take steps, spraying flames at them, and burning everything to death. Seeing this scene, the many civilians and fans who were excited to take pictures with mobile phones and cameras in the distance suddenly stiffened. "Ah..." "how come" "Sweet... Sweetheart Masquerade was knocked down..." Panic! Countless people looked at the melted lava, all showing a look of horror. Although they are just ordinary people and they are still far apart, they can feel the terrifying heat. This is definitely not something humans can bear. Even the steel might melt. After undergoing such an attack, Sweetheart Mask may not only be defeated, but may have been killed by that weird man! but. What everyone didn''t see was that at the bottom of the melting magma, the sweetheart mask lying there did not turn into ashes, and his skin was constantly squirming, resisting the heat of the magma. "what" "The appearance of a human being cannot defeat such a weird person. The restrictions must be lifted... But the people are watching here, so if I do, I will expose the shape and identity of the weird person..." "...But if I don''t stand up immediately and defeat this weird man, and such flames are sprayed out, it will definitely cause a huge area of ??casualties and kill countless civilians..." "But if I become a weirdo in order to fight a weirdo, the situation will be out of control. I will no longer be able to perform heroic activities as a human being, and can no longer protect humanity and save more people... "So when he continues to go violently, he creates some panic. After some people are killed, the remaining civilians begin to flee. When no one gathers here, no one will see or expose the form when I liberate. ..." The Sweetheart Mask lies on the bottom of the magma. It''s like being immersed in the depths of the seabed. outside world. The flame weird laughed fiercely, his left foot stepped forward, stepped on the ground with a bang, and the ground was torn apart, and then his right foot was also ready to step forward, and opened his mouth. Condensation in the mouth. But at this moment, his movements were forcibly stopped, and the right foot that was about to be lifted failed to step out because one hand was holding his ankle! A hand extending from the magma! "Ok?" The flame weirdo stopped and turned to look over. He saw Sweetheart Mask emerge from the magma, and his skin was constantly squirming, returning to his normal handsome appearance, as if there were no scars. Sweetheart Mask retracted her hand and pulled the muscle in her chest with that hand. The muscle squirmed quickly and changed into a bloody, extremely ugly form. This ugly flesh spread upwards quickly. His handsome face also instantly turned into a bloated and ugly face with twisted scars and crisscrossed furrows. He can hardly see any human image, and just looking makes people feel uncomfortable. But changing into this form, the eyes of Sweetheart Mask did not show any confused eyes, and some were just a touch of peace. He looked at the flame weird and spoke in a low and gentle voice. "Transformed...removed..." v3 Chapter 38： Tornado: Come and try! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! City B, City C, City D... Live broadcasts began in more areas. On the huge projection screen on the street, the scene of City A square was broadcast. The host was very nervous and said: "Mr. Sweetie Mask was hit by the flames of the weirdo... it''s over, is it that Mr. Sweetie Mask is so dead? Isn''t it? This is no longer the disaster-level ghost that was broadcast, this is the disaster-level dragon!!" "It''s over, something is going to happen, the civilians will be..." "Ah! Mr. Sweetie Mask is not dead! He stood up and climbed out of the magma!" Seeing the scene of Sweetheart Mask drilled from the magma on the screen, the hosts frightened voice was immediately replaced by surprise, and said: "As expected of our trusted hero, he must be able to..." The sound stopped abruptly. All the people who watched the picture on the screen were also stiff. They saw the face of Sweetheart begin to deform, from the human form to constantly creeping and expanding, and the body rising up and turning into a bloated and terrifying weird form. There was silence. Both the city and the square where the scene was located fell into silence. In this solidification and silence, the flame weird looked at the face of Sweetheart, with a look of surprise, and said: "What''s the matter with your face, is there such an ugly side of you so dazzling? Is it caused by my flames? The effect of... anyway, you should die!" The flame weird made a ferocious sound, and sprayed out a flame. The weird face of Sweetheart was calm, without any expression, and did not dodge in the face of the flame, just slammed a punch in front of the flame. boom! ! ! The white flame exploded, and the head of the flame monster also exploded! The flame monster uttered a painful roar, and his neck was constantly squirming, trying to grow a new head, but the sweetheart mask just stepped forward blankly and punched again. boom! He punched the flame monster''s body, and the flame monster''s body was sunken, showing a terrifying distortion, and then burst into pieces with a blow, and was blown by a punch! The weird man was easily solved, but there was no applause from the square. Everyone watched this scene in silence, and the atmosphere looked very strange. "..." Sweetheart Mask slowly lowered her fist and glanced around the square. After today, they can no longer survive as human beings, and can no longer protect them as human heroes. This thought flashed in his mind. And at this moment. A voice came from not far away, breaking the silence here. There was a slight compliment in the voice, and said: "Is this a weird person doing heroic things? You are the first to make me feel true Some handsome men." Sweetheart Mask turned her head slowly, and saw Feng Ye''s figure appearing in a direction not far away, looking at him with a slight smile on her front. Sweetheart Mask was silent for a few seconds, and then walked towards Feng Ye. "My disaster level should have been defined as a dragon level. If you eliminate me here, you can get all my previous popularity, and you can go further in the Heroes Association and become my true ideal hero..." "From now on, I beg you..." Looking at the sweetheart mask who came by, Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "Don''t ask others for anything, and don''t entrust your life to others. I don''t know you well." Sweetheart Mask sank her face and reached out her hand towards Feng Ye. The huge palms slammed into Feng Ye with the sound of the wind, and said: "You see clearly, I''m already there, now fight back, kill me, otherwise If you do, I will kill you!" Looking at the huge palm that hit, Feng Ye tilted his head, and when he was about to wave his hand to open, he stopped his movements, only raised his arm halfway, and stopped, and looked up. As for the sweetheart mask who was reaching out to him, her movements froze in place, and her body began to tremble violently. Hum! ! Not only Sweetheart Mask, the ground nearby was shaking. The whole of Sweetheart Mask seemed to have been under the terrifying pressure of a mountain, making it difficult for him to move. He raised his head bit by bit with difficulty and looked up. What I saw was a petite figure floating in the air not far away, bathed in a little fluorescent light, stretching out a small hand towards him, pressing it imaginarily. The second hero of the S-rank The trembling tornado! "I didn''t expect Sweetie Mask to become a weird person. The Heroes'' Association even let the weird person sneak in. It seems that all the reviewers are just a job." Tornado looked condescendingly at the face of Sweetheart, her little hand kept under pressure, and said: "Although you don''t know what your purpose is for sneaking into the Heroes Association, if you want to kill other heroes, then I can only perform justice. Up." With the voice falling. Tornado gently closed his palms, and the surging power of thought fell violently, grabbing the head of Sweetheart Mask, and breaking his head suddenly. But at this moment, Feng Ye made a move. His hand stopped in front of him swayed again, sweeping upwards blankly, a force swayed away, abruptly shattering the tornado''s thought power. After shaking off the tornado''s thoughts, Feng Ye glanced at the tornado and said, "Don''t interfere with other people''s affairs casually. Go away." A brief silence. Tornado''s body stiffened in the air, and his eyes moved to Feng Ye''s body. Step aside... Aside... Go to... The voice echoed in her mind. When she reacted, she gritted her teeth and looked at Feng Ye, with her two small hands clenched into fists, staring at Feng Ye and said: "Hey! You are, just step aside for the old lady! I stopped the guy who wanted to kill you, you! What''s the matter with people! If it gets in the way, even you will be killed!" As the voice fell, she waved her small hand forward, preparing to use the power of mind to pull Feng Ye away, and then kill the sweetheart mask. but. Facing the turbulent thought force in the past, Feng Ye just raised his hand and opened it, and an invisible barrier appeared, intercepting the thought force of the tornado several meters away, unable to approach it. "you" Sweetheart masked looking at Feng Ye. Feng Ye glanced at the tornado in the sky, then retracted his gaze, looked at the sweetheart mask in front of him, smiled casually, and said: "Here is a troublesome guy. It seems that I should solve her problem first, and then come back. Solve your problem." Snapped! As the voice fell, Feng Ye took a step forward, a flash of thunder appeared in his palm, and pushed it on his chest faster than Sweetheart''s mask reaction. The whole body of Sweetheart Mask was intertwined with lightning for an instant, and the whole person also disappeared in place, turning into a silver-white light, tracing an arc in the sky, and disappearing into the distance. After throwing the sweetheart mask out of the human survival zone. Feng Ye looked up at the tornado again. "..." Tornado was looking at Feng Ye with a slightly frowned brow. She had already used 60 to 70% of her mind power, but she did not expect to be able to break through Feng Ye''s superpower barrier. It was the first time that she had met someone whose mind power could reach this level, and she had never encountered it before! After seeing Feng Ye pushing the Sweetheart Mask to where, Tornado took a breath, looked at Feng Ye with blinking eyes, and said in a cold voice: "A completely incomprehensible behavior... It looks like you. For newly promoted S-rank heroes, it is necessary to teach them a lesson!" Stopped her movement, sent the weird away, and made her go aside. Unforgivable! Feng Ye looked up at the tornado, and calmly responded: "It just so happens that I also think that you, the second-ranked hero of the S rank, do whatever you want without knowing the situation. You are a bit reckless, and you need to teach it a lesson. " Tornado retracted his hands, placed two small hands in front of him, floating in the sky, looking condescendingly at Feng Ye, slightly raised his chin, and said, "Then you can try it..." Hum! ! ! With the voice falling. A surging power of thought fell abruptly and hit Feng Ye''s body, pushing Feng Ye into the ground. At this moment, she was already serious, and the power of thought used this time was much stronger than before! but. Such a terrifying power of thought did not push Feng Ye into the ground, but only caused the ground at Feng Ye''s feet to suddenly shatter and sink, continuously sinking. The collapse of the ground did not cause Feng Ye to sink. He just suspended in the air, looking up at the tornado above. Huh! At the next instant, Feng Ye''s figure flickered out of thin air, disappearing directly into the same place, leaving only a trace of intertwined lightning arcs in the void. Behind the tornado, there was a thunder arc in the void, and Feng Ye''s figure appeared there like a flicker, and stretched out his hand to press on the tornado''s back. "Fighting here has caused too much damage to the city." "Go outside the city!" A trace of thunder burst out of Feng Ye''s palm. Before the tornado could react, he grabbed her and turned into an arc and disappeared into the sky. v3 Chapter 39： The last of the S grade is the second of the S grade! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Deserted suburbs. A silver-white arc across the sky, like a shooting star, the extended trajectory can see a touch of thunder and lightning intertwined, and gradually fade away. Among the intertwined thunder arcs are the figures of Feng Ye and Tornado. Unlike Chuuxue, Tornado withstood the speed of reaching the suburbs from the city for an instant, but did not show any discomfort such as dizziness. Her mental power is far stronger than her sister Chuuxue. "Are you a perverted idiot... When do you plan to catch it?" The tornado was bathed in emerald green fluorescence, and turned his head blankly to look at Feng Ye. Molester? This was the first time he encountered this title. Feng Ye had planned to let go, but when he heard Tornado''s words, she gave up her original plan, grabbed her wrist and lifted it over her head. Due to the height difference, it looked like she was carrying a dragon. The curled wrist lifted her in the air. Feng Ye raised his chin, looked down at the tornado he was carrying, and said, "Don''t think too much. Even an idiot won''t be interested in a body like yours without development." "..." Tornado''s face stiffened, and a small face became completely black. She flew up, from the state of being carried by Feng Ye to a higher position than Feng Ye, although her wrist was still held by Feng Ye, because she was short enough, she flew until her knees were facing Feng Yes neck. The position, condescendingly looked at Feng Ye. She squeezed into a fist with her left hand, which was not grasped, and shook it vigorously, hitting Feng Ye''s forehead, and said: "Give me...let go! You perverted electric man!!!" Boom! ! ! It seems that a 13 or 14-year-old girl swings a non-destructive fist, but when it actually falls, it directly makes the entire air show a hollow visible to the naked eye. The horrible and surging thought power suddenly fell, and the shock hit the top of Feng Ye''s head, causing all Feng Ye''s hair to fly, and hammering Feng Ye to the ground. "Um... I don''t want to be bald." Feng Ye said blankly. Pop! ! Facing the punch of the tornado, he raised his right hand and pushed it towards the upper palm. The bright thunder light burst in an instant, shining across the sky, covering him and the body of the tornado, and only a moment was left. Under a white light, no people can be seen. When the bright white light gradually dissipated, two figures were seen flying out of the thunder and lightning, falling towards both sides respectively. One of them was bathed in thunder arcs, and the intertwined thunder arcs had no effect on him. There was also electric light flashing between the silver hair. It is Fengye. He was calm, put his hands in his pockets, and drew a curve in the air, fell into the air more than ten meters away, floating still in the air, and looked forward. Right in front of Feng Ye, the tornado also flew out of the thunder light, and she was not injured either, only traces of burnt could be seen at the edge of the clothes corner. "It doesn''t seem to be a guy who can only speak big words." Tornado glanced at the burnt marks on the edge of his clothes corner, then snorted, raised his chin at Feng Ye, raised his head slightly, and said: "In this case, I will increase my strength a little bit. , You should be able to stop it." Words like''be careful I kill you'' are just verbal poisonous tongues. Although arrogant and violent, she often causes great damage, but her mission as a professional hero has always been the number of all heroes. The highest among them. And there are very few accidental injury records. Even though she was very annoyed by Feng Ye''s actions, she did not use her full strength, because she was worried that Feng Ye would be killed because she could not resist her full strength. She just wanted to teach Feng Ye a lesson. But after the collision just now, she felt the strength of Feng Ye. Faced with a man with that level of power, even if she releases more power, the opponent shouldn''t die because of the heavy shot. "Just do it." Feng Ye looked at Tornado and responded calmly. Tornado snorted, and then opened her two small hands to the sides, and the mountains under her feet suddenly broke out with a fierce roar, and began to break apart into pieces. The countless rocks after the fragmentation began to rush into the sky, and were engulfed by the violent thought power, forming a scene like a hurricane, which seemed to be moved along with the clouds in the sky. Nian move Liu Shibo! This is an ability that almost all superpowers will use. It is the simplest and rude, and it is also the ability that can best exert the attack characteristics of superpowers. Whether it''s the Hell Lan of Fuxue, the octopus monsters under Poros, or other superpowers, this trick is basically a means to get serious. Naturally, the strength of Tornado''s thinking force far exceeds that of Fuxue. When she broke out, she was able to pull the entire Weird Association from the underground more than one thousand meters deep, drag it to the ground, and fight the entire Weird Association with one person. If it weren''t for a sneak attack and head injury, she would win. Negatives are difficult to determine. Among all the heroes in the Heroes Association, apart from Saitama and Blast, she is also the only one with a strength rating of dragon or higher among the remaining S ranks. but. When facing Feng Ye, her strength seemed to make no difference when facing an adult, playing and throwing some pebbles. After all, her power is at most destroying cities and large areas of land, and Feng Ye''s current power can forcibly pull up the entire earth! Even if he only uses the ability of Thunder Dunn, does not use swordsmanship or domineering, he does not use all other abilities, and his power is still above the tornado. Huh! Tornado waved his hand forward. The stone engulfed by Nian Motive force smashed towards Feng Ye with extremely fast speed and impact like a meteorite, and fell like a violent storm. The bombardment of every stone is enough to crush a street, enough to penetrate thick steel, and easily destroy tanks and other strong metal armor. Boom! ! The stone flew toward Feng Ye, and when it was about to approach the area within ten meters of Feng Ye''s body, it was hit by a flash of lightning from the sky, and it was directly blown to pieces. The entire sky is already covered with dark clouds at some point, and countless thick thunders are intertwined in it, pouring downwards, covering the area where Feng Ye is located! can see, With his hands in his pockets, Feng Ye floated calmly in the air. With him as the center, an area of ??more than ten meters in a radius became an ocean of thunder, and thunder fell from the sky constantly, hitting the ground directly, and pushing The earth continued to blow up pieces of mud. What expands around the tornado is a violent tornado engulfing countless stones, and what is around Fengye is a thunderous storm! The hurricane and thunder collide in the air! It seems that two different natural disasters are concentrated in the same area at this moment! v3 Chapter 40： Feng Ye: Next is my round www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Heroes'' Association headquarters. The entire general monitoring room was in chaos at this time, and all the staff and the directors of the association were in a state of exhaustion, looking at the images projected on the central screen with a headache. The picture presents a scene in the suburbs, a group of storms that seem to connect the clouds and the earth, and a sea of ??thunder intertwined, constantly impacting and exploding. Tornado VS Thor! The S-class heroes of the Heroes Association had internal battles, and such images were naturally unsuitable for broadcast to the outside world, so they were cut off from the broadcast very early. But even so, the Heroes Association is still in a state of desperation. After all, two S-rank heroes fight very badly. No matter who is injured, it is troublesome. Now the S-rank heroes are very important fighting power for the Association. To deal with various disasters. "Can''t contact them?" "The momentum is so loud that the drones can''t get close at all, and they don''t answer the phone. They don''t even pay attention to the voices we used to transmit the past." Several staff members looked at the screen with helpless expressions. "The ability of terror..." "Thor''s super power level is probably much higher than the evaluation, and it can actually fight Tornado." The director of the Heroes Association spoke with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. Another supervisor next to him whispered: "Tornado hasn''t done her best yet, her superpower is more than that, but Thor''s power should surpass many S-rank heroes... By the way, find the sweetheart mask. Yet?" The staff next to him responded: "The satellite hasn''t located his position yet. I don''t know where he was thrown by Thor. Maybe he is dead." "The sign of the Association of Heroes is a weird person...Why hasn''t anyone noticed before, the negative impact on the Association this time can be overwhelming." A supervisor spoke with a headache. Sweetheart Mask is not only the first hero of the A-level, he is also the most popular hero in the League of Heroes, and is also the card face of the League of Heroes, to connect with the public and draw the bonds of popularity and investors. Other heroes, either lack of strength and popularity, or the existence of a maverick like tornado, do not care about the development direction of the Heroes Association. So far, all the operational policies and development routes of the Heroes Association have been formulated and participated by Sweetheart Mask. If the Heroes Association is regarded as a company, Sweetheart Maske assumes the position of CEO. Such a person suddenly becomes a weird person, and the result is not only the impact of the wind evaluation, but also the future development strategy and operation of the Heroes Association will have to think again. "Really." "At this time, if you don''t deal with the problem of Sweetheart''s mask, it turns out that there is no S-rank hero that can make people worry about it?!" A supervisor looked at the ongoing battle scene on the screen with a headache. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Under the tornado created by the tornado, the huge boulders in the sky continued to hit Fengye''s direction, but they were all smashed and shot down by the thunder. At this time, Feng Ye stood in the middle of Thunder, bathed in the thunder light that fell from the sky, like a **** holding the authority of Thunder. "It is indeed a very strong superpower..." Tornado looked at Feng Ye through the hurricane and thunder, a serious look flashed in her eyes, and her two small hands suddenly joined to the center. boom! ! The violent tornado exploded in an instant, and the speed of the numerous rotating stones surged to the extreme, and even the sight of the sight was already a stream of light. Under the super-high-speed rotation, these stones even began to shatter and disintegrate, turning into smaller stones, but their attack power has become even greater, enough to penetrate the mountain! "go with!" Tornado pushed forward with both hands. The tornado exploded completely, and the numerous rotating rubbles concentrated on Feng Ye. Crackling! A flash of light flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, and the thunder that fell from the sky suddenly increased tenfold. The dazzling white light completely covered the entire area, drowning the gravel stream that hit. The light for an instant seemed to eclipse the whole world, and when the light gradually dissipated, Feng Ye''s figure was revealed again. He still had his hands in his pockets, as if he hadn''t taken any extra movements, and his expression remained the same. Calm and calm. There were no scars on his body, not even a corner of his clothes was damaged. "This guy" "Have you taken my attack completely." Tornado''s eyes sank slightly, and he whispered in his heart. At this moment, she has no contempt for Feng Ye. Even if the man in front of her is not as strong as her, he will not be much weaker than her if he can block the move just now! "It looks like you are already well." Feng Ye looked at the tornado, gently pulled his hand out of his pocket, and said: "Then next, it''s my turn." Even though he was aware of Feng Yes power, Tornado still snorted proudly when he heard Feng Yes words, raised his chin slightly, and withdrew his small hands, folded his hands on his chest, and looked at Feng Ye like this , Said: "Just come up!" As her voice fell, Feng Ye opened his hand at her and waved forward gently. The sky''s thunder light reappeared again, and the thunders no longer covered the area where he was floating, but crackled and bombarded the location of the tornado. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ! ! A touch of thunder light is highly concentrated under the control of Feng Ye, its power is concentrated, and the light is shining, like strips of bright white leather whips, lashing from all directions. Tornado snorted softly, closed his eyes, just floating there, and was swallowed by countless white thunder lights. Rumble! ! ! The bright white thunder light burst in an instant. I saw a touch of emerald green fluorescence spreading from the body of the tornado, turning into a surging and vast power of thought rushing in all directions. Because it is a defense, and this is the suburbs, there is no need to worry about the problem of excessive shots, so the tornado at this moment has already raised her motivation to the highest limit! The dazzling thunder light kept beating in the rays of light around her, but it seemed to be weaker in power, unable to break through her film-like defense and pierce in. "That''s it?" The tornado was bathed in the center of the light, two small hands stretched out upwards, making a motion as if just waking up and stretching, looking lazily at Feng Ye. Slap. Feng Ye raised his hand, applauded lightly, and said: "It''s amazing power, but... you have done your best, I haven''t done it yet." With the fall of the voice, Feng Ye raised his left and right hands at the same time, and whipped her away from the left and right sides, Chakra surging out from his body. Snapped! ! ! The two dazzling rays of thunder condensed, suddenly nearly ten times dazzling than before, like a long stretch of thunder whip, beating on both sides of her mind power barrier. The super-power barrier, like a thin film, suddenly twisted under this twitch, and then burst and collapsed like a soap bubble! The blow made the tornado''s body freeze there. v3 Chapter 41： Todays sister is terrible www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! As if from the lash of the soul. Although there were no scars on the body, and even the clothes did not break, the barrier created by the mind power was pierced by the thunder whip, and the impact was directly reflected on the spiritual level. The two thunder lashes on the left and right pierced the thought power barrier from both sides. At this moment, the tornado felt like two lashes hitting the two halves of the **** egg. "It hurts... it hurts..." After a short period of solidification, Tornado''s body suddenly tightened, his eyes widened, and he involuntarily let out a painful cry. Feng Ye didn''t continue to do it, but turned his head and glanced in one direction, which was the direction of the Heroes Association''s drone for remote recording. Snapped! Feng Ye snapped his fingers. A slight thunder fell from the sky, smashing the drone over there. Then Feng Ye raised his head again and glanced at the sky. There was a satellite looking in this direction, floating in the space outside the atmosphere. laugh! Feng Ye''s left index finger and **** were put together and poked towards the sky. A white arc penetrated straight into the sky, piercing the soft clouds and piercing into the space, piercing the satellite lens, making the screen black and white. . After completely disconnecting from the monitoring of the Heroes Association, Feng Ye looked at Tornado again and smiled lightly: "The next battle is a bit unsuitable for being broadcast." "You...you fellow..." Tornado''s body trembled, and his gaze at Feng Ye was a little bit unbelievable. Feng Ye''s super power surpassed her! In this world, there is no one who has surpassed her. The first blast of S-level who once saved her when she was a child is above her, and the bald Emperor Saitama, who defeated the one-eyed Emperor, is also above her. Including KING, who is known as the strongest on the surface, may also have more strength than her. but These people are not superpowers! In terms of super power, no one can compare with her. She has always been the most unique and the most powerful. But now, There was someone with super power above her! Although her ability is better at attacking, not good at defense, but under the outbreak of her all-out effort, the person who can break her defense will never be weaker than her in super power! But even with this in mind, Tornado did not admit defeat. She would not admit that she was inferior to others, and the strength of her superpowers might not be able to completely determine the outcome, and it also depends on how she uses it. "Throwing you into space..." Tornado took a breath, raised her little hand, and gave Feng Ye a strong wave, trying to grab Feng Ye with the power of mind and throw Feng Ye directly into the universe. But what made her solidify was that under this pull, what she felt was a kind of thickness, like a nail that was nailed to a stone, no matter how hard it was, it was difficult to pull out. Snapped! Feng Ye snapped his fingers. Another thunder light turned into white lightning and struck towards the tornado. "Ah..." Tornado resisted, but still could not completely resist, the Nian Mo barrier was broken once again, her whole body was stretched suddenly, and she almost bent back into a bow shape, groaning involuntarily under the pain. This time it was difficult for her to maintain her motivation, and she fell directly from the air. boom! The tornado fell to the ground, and the moment it fell to the ground, it bathed in a flash of fluorescence and crashed into the fragmented ground. She gasped violently, sweating profusely, and lifted both hands vigorously upwards, her motivation for thinking was brought to the limit. "go with!" Rumble! ! The whole earth is surging like ocean waves, and a large number of rocks are spinning, and they go to the maple night in the sky, like a storm. Feng Ye calmly raised his hand to pressure, the sky full of thunder fell. Zizi! ! The flying stones were hit by the bright white thunder, and solidified in the air one by one, and melted into crimson magma. Piles of magma hovered in the air, and then, like melting bright red candles, it fell down toward the tornado below. Tornado raised his hand and tried to resist. But Feng Ye flicked his finger, the white thunder light fell, breaking her thought power, causing the barrier she was supporting to flicker for a short time, and then disappeared. "what" The molten magma fell on the back of the tornado. Because Fengye has broken through the barrier continuously, she can only fluoresce with a layer of mental power covering her body, barely maintaining a thin barrier. Although this thin barrier made it impossible for magma to touch her body and clothes, it could not completely isolate the heat, and could feel the blazing heat on her back. "Very tenacious." Seeing that the dragon scroll could continue to use super powers to resist, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile. ... After a while. On a broken ground. The tornado shrank on a raised stone, and all parts of her body except her head were covered by a layer of melted and solidified rock, making it difficult for her to move. Her forehead was full of sweat, and her beautiful green curly hair also looked a little messy at this time, watching Feng Ye floating in front of her panting violently. "Have you given up?" Feng Ye flew over, stretched out her hand, smiled and pinched her bulging cheek with his thumb and index finger, and looked at her condescendingly. The tornado''s bulging cheeks were pinched and made a strange noise. She and Feng Ye looked at each other, then turned their heads vigorously, and hummed: "You won!" "I thought you wouldn''t admit defeat." Feng Ye smiled softly. Tornado closed her eyes, her cheeks bulged a little, and then turned her head, opened her eyes to look at Feng Ye, and said: "If you lose, you lose. There is nothing you dare to admit, but you made me This is too bad as a man! You are perverted!!" Feng Ye retracted his hand, folded his arms in front of him, and said: "If I lose, it will be much worse than you are now. This is already fair." Tornado closed his eyes and said, "Anyway, you have won, you pervert! Bastard! Discharge man! Quickly let me go!!" Feng Ye: "..." He sighed lightly, and did not show any annoyance, but looked at Tornado with a smile, which was quite kind. Tornado didn''t hear Feng Ye''s reaction. After a short pause, he opened his eyes little by little, then saw Feng Ye''s kind smile, and then felt a terrifying atmosphere permeating. She paused for a while and said, "Hey...what do you want to..." ... Two hours later. City A. In a spacious living room in a high-end residential area, Chuuxue was sitting there leaning on the sofa, and the noon news was shown on the TV in front of him. At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, and Tornado walked in blankly. "sister?" Chuuxue sat up, looked at the tornado that came in, and felt a weird atmosphere. She glanced over the tornado, but she didn''t see anything unusual. The incident of Sweetheart Mask was a big deal. Although the battle between Fengye and Tornado was not broadcast, some scenes were also broadcasted at first, so Chuuxue also knew that there was an event between Feng Ye and Tornado. fighting. Look at the tornado... She should have won. Chuuxue murmured in her heart, and as expected, no one could win her sister''s Tornado. But this may be a good thing. After Feng Ye suffered a loss, and realized the strength of her sister''s tornado, he might be willing to join her Chuxue group. "Don''t go out tonight, go and bring me a dinner." While Chuuxue was thinking, Tornado glanced at her, and after speaking at her, he flew to his bedroom. Chuuxue''s expression stiffened, and wanted to say why you didn''t bring it yourself when you came back, and asked her to go out and buy it, but after looking at Tornado, she still replied, "Okay..." Today''s sister is terrible. It seems that the impact of the Charity Mask incident is still great, but I didn''t expect that man would be a weird person. Chuuxue murmured inwardly, got up from the sofa, watched the tornado fly into the bedroom, and then turned and walked outside. v3 Chapter 42： Lets go to the Weird Association www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Somewhere in the city. This is the edge of the city, and it is deep in the dark roadway, without any surveillance. In the dark shadow, two figures stood face to face, one of them had short silver hair, it was Feng Ye, and the other was equally handsome, but unfamiliar. "Okay, then you can re-join the Heroes Association with this identity. My power can block the weird sense of the Heroes Association." Feng Ye looked at the man in front of him and spoke. The man in front of him is the Sweetheart Mask, but his appearance is very different from the Sweetheart Mask. His hair has turned golden and his appearance has also been very different. The only thing in common is that he is barely in appearance. Able to catch up with Feng Ye. "It shouldn''t be a hero''s behavior to tolerate weird people so much." Sweetheart Masquerade looked at Feng Ye and said, "But I still have to thank you." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "The difference in body is not the decisive difference between a weirdo and a hero. Which of the S-rank heroes is not a monster? Besides...I am not the hero you imagined." Sweetheart Mask was slightly startled. Just when he wanted to say something, he saw Feng Ye''s figure turned into a white light and disappeared directly in front of him. Seeing the trace of arc remaining in the void dimmed and disappeared, Sweetheart Mask finally shook her head, looked at her hands, and said, "This is also the best result." ... Outskirts. It has been a long time since the **** tree Penn was made by Fengye. The area about tens of miles around is covered by the forest extended by the sacred tree Penn. There are hundreds of white spheres hanging in these forests, roughly speaking, there are hundreds of them. Among the hundreds of spheres, the weakest weird is also ghost level, and there are even a few dragon-level weird people, all of which have now become the nourishment of the **** tree Penn. The sacred tree Penn uses their bodies as containers to transform them in the direction of Baijue, and uses their body sources to continuously refine chakras to enhance their own power. It''s not enough to just absorb the weird cells. The essence of the sacred tree Penn is still Chakra, so its growth must rely on the refinement of Chakra, otherwise, as long as the monster can be swallowed to improve, then there is no need for such trouble. Feng Ye will take it personally, just a day or two. Can grab enough weird resources to cultivate it to maturity. However, after such a long time, the sacred tree Penn is only one step away from maturity. You can see the place where the sacred tree Penn stands in the middle of the forest, and a crack has appeared between his eyebrows. . Inside the crack is the gestating eye, It is equivalent to the chakra fruit in the form of the sacred tree. Huh! At this moment, the dark space passage over the dense forest opened, and a petite figure appeared there. With a light wave of his little hand, he threw out nearly twenty strange people. These weird people fell sparsely, trying to fight back in the air, but were immediately entangled by the roots and branches rolled up in the woods, and they were quickly bound. "My father, it''s almost done." Lilith flew down to the middle of the forest. "Well, that''s enough." Feng Ye manipulated the sacred tree Penn to respond calmly, and then thick and long branches stretched out from the root system of the weird people, and they were inserted into the bodies of the weird people. These weird people made weird noises, and then dried out one by one. They were not refined as Bai Jue, but were directly drained of cells and energy by Feng Ye. Hum! ! Devoured this part of the weird cell. The sacred tree Penn who had been cultivated for a long time, the energy in his body finally broke through a certain limit, the crack in the eyebrow suddenly opened to both sides, and a blood-colored one-eyed appeared inside! There are circles of wave marks in the pupils, and there are a black gou jade on the wave marks, a total of nine, forming the standard form of reincarnation writing round eyes. Huh! Huh! Huh! ! ! It was at this moment that the huge forest spreading out in all directions began to shrink rapidly towards the center. The weird people who were imprisoned in the white ball all shrivelled one by one, and finally turned into ashes, completely swallowed and absorbed. Lilith flew up and came to the sky. Floating in the sky and looking down, you can see the huge forest spreading out. At this time, like the tentacles of an octopus, it quickly retracted to the center, and finally all retracted into the body of the **** tree Penn. The entire huge forest completely disappeared, replaced by the sacred tree Penn standing there. Ten milky white tails stretched out behind it, and the single eye of the eyebrow shone with light, and a surging power burst out, letting The earth is broken every inch. Swallowing a large number of weird cells and raising them to the mature stage at one time, the weird cells in the **** tree Penn exceeded the limit, and there was a faint sign of collapse. But at this moment. The void in front of the sacred tree Penn opened, and a dark space passage appeared, and a hand stretched out from it, pointing at the center of the brow of the sacred tree Penn. A large number of chakras accompanied this finger and injected into the body of the **** tree Penn. After the chakra sent from the maple night body poured into the **** tree Penn, it quickly blended with the runaway weird cell in the **** tree Penn, and quickly suppressed the runaway of the weird cell, and reached a stable again. balance. "My father..." Lilith flew down from the sky and looked into the space passage. Feng Ye smiled at her through the space channel, raised his hand and stroked her head, then withdrew his hand, the space channel disappeared. Guru Guru! ! The sacred tree Payne''s body squirmed. After about half an hour, everything finally settled down completely. "I can finally act." Feng Ye manipulated the sacred tree Penn, looked at his hands, and showed a slight smile. Sacred Tree Penn is difficult to act before the maturity period, so Lilith is needed to continuously catch weird people and throw them to Sacred Tree Penn as nourishment. But when the sacred tree Penn is fully mature, it is equivalent to the same individual as Lilith, a complete ten tails, and can perform normal activities. but. Although the current **** tree Penn is strong and possesses the power of the full ten tails, it is still very small compared to Feng Ye, and it can''t be compared with Feng Ye''s power. If you are devouring Penn, the sacred tree, the probability of getting evolution is very low. Fengye uses the ability to predict the future to see that it does not exceed one percent at most. Therefore, the **** tree Penn needs to further improve his strength. It also needs to consume more weirdos. And after the maturity period, ghost-level weirdos basically have little effect when swallowed, and only dragon-level weirdos can play an improvement role. "So..." A faint light flashed in the sacred tree Penn''s eyes, and then looked at Lilith next to him, and said: "Lilith, let''s go, let''s go to... the Weird Association!" v3 Chapter 43： S-class heroes call for all www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! About the same time. Fengye was playing cards in the entertainment chess and card room of the Crown Hotel in City A. The mobile phone on the table rang. He picked up the mobile phone and pressed the answer button. On the other side of the phone is the Heroes Association. A director of the Heroes Association is telling him in a deep voice that this is an emergency call by the Heroes Association for all S-rank heroes! "It''s going to start here too." Feng Ye looked up at the sky and smiled softly. A ray of light flashed in his eyes, passing through the top of the building and looking into the boundless space. Although he could not see a picture, he knew that Poros'' spacecraft had arrived. Feng Ye put down the phone and gently pushed the chips on the table forward. "Calling." Then he turned over his hole cards and said, "I am a straight flush." A middle-aged man with a big belly on the opposite side threw away the card in his hand with a dark face, stood up, hugged a beautiful woman next to him, walked out, and said, "No more!" "Come and settle, I''ll go first." Feng Ye also stood up and spoke to a waiter next to him in an easy-going manner. Then he walked out, walked out of the chess and card room in three or two steps, and came to the end of the corridor. He didn''t push the window open, but continued to walk forward. After shaking his body, he directly penetrated the window and the wall and came into the air outside. Huh! ! ! Then a silver arc glowed from his body, and under the interweaving of thunder arcs, he carried the whole person across the sky and flew to the distance. In an instant, he crossed a small half of the city and came to the top of the headquarters of the Heroes Association of City A. The top of the headquarters of the Heroes Association is a wide and flat square. You can see a helicopter that has just landed not far away. A fat man walks out of the helicopter. He is the eleventh in the S class. Hero pig god. "Mr. Pig God, please go here." Several staff members greeted him. At the same time, some people noticed Feng Ye falling not far away. After a brief surprise, someone greeted Feng Ye politely and said, "Mr. Thunder, please go here." Feng Ye nodded slightly, followed the staff of the Association, and entered the interior of the Hero Association headquarters building from the top of the Hero Association. The headquarters of the Heroes'' Association is a sci-fi style that completely surpasses the outside world. The silver metal color and lighting are like being inside a spaceship. Metallic corridors. Feng Ye and Pig God walked forward under the guidance of the staff. The two walked one after another. After walking for a while, a sound suddenly came from the front. "Oh, silver fangs, long time no see." The figure of the Atomic Samurai appeared in the corridor, and waved hello to the silver fangs that came on the other side, and then looked at Saitama and Genos who were walking with the silver fangs, and said: " And Jenos and Bald Emperor..." Saitama looked at Atomic Bushido without expression, "Please don''t call that title." The Atomic Samurai gave a haha, touched the back of his head and said, "It seems that you are very dissatisfied with this title, but it actually fits your appearance..." Saitama raised his fist and said with a black face, "I''ll crush you anymore." Feeling a slight threat, the Atomic Warrior smiled freely, "Sorry, sorry... Oh, there seems to be a newly promoted S-rank, it''s called Thor." He looked to the back of Saitama, and he could see the pig **** and Kaedya who turned from the corner of the corridor, walking along the corridor toward this side. "Oh, Feng Yejun is good these days." Bangu looked at Feng Ye with his hands on his back, and greeted Feng Ye with a smile. Feng Ye responded with a light smile: "It''s still the same, nothing exciting." Banggu laughed and said: "The things that make you feel exciting, I am afraid at least have to be dragon-like events, it is not frequently encountered." Since the meteorite incident, there have been no dragon-level disasters during this period of time. Most of them were ghost-level disasters. Feng Ye also took action to solve several ghost-level disasters. Because Sweetie Mask lost her identity as a hero, now the heroes in the Association of Heroes are handsome enough, elegant enough, and have a more kind personality, only Feng Ye is the only one who has become the hero of the Association of Heroes recently. His ranking has been promoted from the bottom of the S-class to the fifteenth of the S-class. The first one is the flashing Fleis, and the upper one is the police dogman, pig god, super alloy black light, driving knight and zombie Male, Saitama, King and others. Vest in the vest, metal bats, and **** prisoners are all ranked below him. And just as Banggu and Feng Ye greeted, a clear and sweet voice rang from behind Feng Ye, and saw a girl bathed in fluorescence flying over, floating behind Feng Ye, who was the second place in the S class. Tornado. She folded her two small hands on her chest and snorted while looking at Feng Ye: "You are here too." "Why, are you planning to get revenge on me?" Feng Ye glanced sideways at Tornado, then responded with a faint smile. Tornado closed his eyes and turned his head, humming: "Don''t think that you can easily expose it if you have done such an excessive thing. Sooner or later I will find you to take it back!" "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Feng Ye smiled lightly and walked forward. Tornado saw Feng Ye walking forward like this, suddenly opened his eyes and looked over, angrily stomped his feet in the air, and said, "Hey, what''s your reaction? Did you just ignore it?!" Saitama pointed to the tornado and said, "Who is this noisy kid? Are you lost?" Tornado''s expression stiffened, and he looked over with a black face, and found that the speaker was Saitama, he immediately suffocated his chest, and said with a puffed face: "What do you mean by the kid, it''s too rude, right? , You bald!" After snorting heavily, she quickly flew over, followed Feng Ye, and disappeared at the end of the corridor together. Saitama: "..." Jenos stood beside him and said, "That is the second-ranked hero tornado in the S rank. It is a person who uses super powers to knock down monsters. It is the same type of hero as Thor." "Oh, that would be handsome too." Saitama smashed his palm with his fist to relieve the embarrassment, and then stepped forward, walking with Banggu and others to a room at the end of the corridor. This is a conference room that is not too spacious. The conference room is an oval conference table. Next to the table are a total of nineteen chairs, many of which have already been seated, and only a few are vacant. Holding a lollipop, Tong Di looked at a chair at the end with a little disappointment, and said, "The first person has not come again. I thought I could see it this time." With the arrival of Saitama and others, there are only two vacant seats left, one is the sixth metal knight of the S-level, and the other is the first blast of the S-level. Tornado held her cheek with a small hand, glanced at the blasted seat, then looked away, and scanned the many S-rank heroes in the room, and finally she was sitting on Feng Ye who was sitting directly opposite her. Stopped for a look. This guy If it weren''t that hateful, it would be handsome. Tornado murmured in his heart, and then noticed Feng Ye''s gaze coming over, then he moved his gaze away and snorted, and said, "Please don''t look here, thank you...what the **** is calling us here? !" v3 Chapter 44： Poros is here! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "I don''t know yet." The zombie man folded his arms on his chest, leaning on the back of the chair and calmly said: "I have been waiting here for two hours, but it should be a serious matter, otherwise it won''t call us all together. ." While talking, he glanced across the conference room. The last time the S-rank heroes were summoned was half a month ago. That event was an attack by the god-level disaster One-Eyed Emperor, and was finally prevented by the bald Emperor Saitama. [Speaking of which, S-rank heroes have a lot of new faces...] The zombie man murmured in his heart and looked at the three of Saitama, Jenos and Fengye. He had never seen these three before, and it was the first time he saw him today. When the weird one-eyed emperor came before, he didn''t have time to rush over because he was dealing with other things, and it was all over when he came. The zombie man first looked at Saitama. Saitama prevented God-level disasters and was one of his most concerned new S-level heroes. "It doesn''t look like a strong one... As stated in the document, it has a powerful force that is completely different from the appearance." "The devil transforming man over there should be the same type as the driving knight." "The last one is called Thor...it gives me a very dangerous feeling." The zombie man looked at Feng Ye with a trace of awe. Unlike other heroes, he was originally one of the experimental subjects of the House of Evolution, possessing an immortal body and powerful regeneration ability, and every cell in his body is equivalent to alive. And now, when he was facing Feng Ye, he could feel every cell in his body as if sending danger signals to him. As if noticed the zombie man''s gaze. Feng Ye glanced in the direction of the zombie man, stared at him briefly, smiled faintly at him, and then looked away. Not only is the zombie male, but some other S-rank heroes are also looking at others. Tong Di is observing Saitama and chatting with Saitama very friendly. He who fought with Toao is very aware of the terrifying power of Toao, and he also knows how powerful Saitama is. He respects the strong, and he is also very curious about how Saitama''s body is going. What kind of transformation can have that kind of power. "Hey, I said, why don''t you come here, just leave us all here? I lost my sister''s important piano performance. If it''s not a very important thing, I will put this headquarters Ruined, bastard!" The metal bat sitting there with his legs folded on the table looked out of the door and opened. Tornado snorted and said, "I really think I can do it with a broken stick." A few tic-tac-toe bursts out of the metal bat''s forehead, and he looked at Tornado angrily and said, "...Huh? Do you want to split your curly hair!" "If you have the ability, come and try! You watermelon head!" Seeing the quarrel between the tornado and the metal bat, Bangu sighed helplessly, clutching his forehead and said, "How come there are so many problematic children for S-rank heroes." When the meeting room was in chaos, the door finally opened, and a director of the Heroes'' Association walked in with two staff members. "I have been waiting for you all." "Up to now, I have not been able to contact Demolition and Metal Knights, so the emergency meeting will begin now. What I want to talk about next is a very serious situation. I hope you will be mentally prepared." The director of the association, Siqi, spoke in a deep voice, quickly narrated the news of the death of the great prophet Shibabawa, and took out the last prophecy written by Shibabawa before his death. The earth is bad! Tong Di looked at the scribbled handwriting on the piece of paper, took the lollipop and said, "What, is it such a thing to summon us? I still have a cram school to go to." Xiqi said solemnly: "I heard that Emperor Tong is a genius, but it seems that you have not fully realized the seriousness of the situation. Lord Shibabawa''s prediction is 100% accurate. He has predicted various huge disasters in the past. , But even if it is a dragon-level disaster, I have never said that the earth is not good!" When he said this, he slammed the table and said: "That is to say, the situation this time is likely to be even more threatening than the one-eyed emperor. It is a huge crisis that may truly destroy the earth!" When I heard the one-eyed emperor. The S-rank heroes who have fought with Tong Di, the metal bat, and the flashing Fleish all suddenly stared, revealing a somewhat solemn look. "So what''s the specific time?" The zombie man stared at Cic and said solemnly. Xiqi took a breath and said: "There is no specific time, the only thing that can be determined is that it will happen in half a year!" Within half a year. Another disaster is likely to be above the **** level! The news made the atmosphere in the conference room temporarily depressed. Only Saitama and Kaedya, both of them were more natural, without showing any nervous expressions. "If you don''t know the specific time, it will be very bad. The span within six months is too large, and it is impossible to maintain the highest alert." Super Alloy Black Light Tan Shou Road. When the atmosphere was depressed, Feng Ye, who was sitting across from the tornado, suddenly said, "I don''t think you need to worry about time." This sentence made everyone in the conference room look at Feng Ye. Then Feng Ye looked up at the ceiling, stretched out his hand and pointed at the top, and said, "Because it has already come." After a short pause. The expressions of the zombie man and others suddenly changed, looking up, but all they saw was the ceiling above the meeting room, and their eyes could not penetrate and see the sky outside. Feng Ye stood up, walked outside the door like this, and said flatly: "It''s time to act." Leaving such a sentence, he disappeared outside the door. The director of the Heroes Association, Xi Qi, was short-lived and did not stop Feng Ye. After recovering, he quickly tapped the light screen on the desktop. Huh! ! A projection appeared on the light screen, and the projected image was a scene above the Heroes Association headquarters. You could see a huge dark interstellar battleship, approaching the sky above City A! There was a short silence in the conference room for a second, and then everyone who reacted to it made their moves. The metal bats stood up, picked up their own bats, and said, Its just right here, asshole, Im looking for it. Something is smashed!" "..." The knight was driven silently and went straight to the door. Bangu also stood up and said: "Occupy a little advantage, it just happened to appear when we were all here, let''s go out and have a look together." Accompanied by Banggu''s actions, the Atomic Warrior and others all walked out one after another. Xiqi looked at the picture on the screen and took a deep breath, and said: "Go to the general monitoring room, analyze the spacecraft''s data, and report useful information to the S-class heroes as soon as possible!" "Yes." The two staff members responded and quickly rushed out of the meeting room. Although almost all of the S-rank heroes were present at the moment, Xiqi''s expression was still extremely nervous. He looked up at the huge dark spaceship on the screen, cold sweat dripping from his forehead, because the S-class heroes are almost all, which means that if the crisis cannot be stopped here, then the earth will probably not be able to stop the destruction. ! Must succeed here to stop this disaster! v3 Chapter 45： Six Ways Reche www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Heroes'' Association headquarters. Rooftop. Tornado''s two small hands were stacked on his chest, and he looked up at the spaceship that was gradually approaching and gradually stopped over City A and said: "Is this the new disaster level god? Alien." Tongdi came over with his schoolbag, and said with a little headache: "It''s a little bit troublesome. The position is too high and there is no way to attack. This will be very passive." Huh! ! While Tong Di and Tornado were observing the spaceship, a black shadow suddenly rushed from the direction of the spaceship. It was a monster with a brown body and many heads. His arm squirmed quickly and turned into a sharp blade, slashing towards the tornado above the roof and Tong Di, and the air was split into a visible wave. "Watch out!" Tong Di exclaimed. But the wave mark that struck was not yet close to the rooftops, it was abruptly contained in the air by a force, and was strangled and annihilated. The tornado was bathed in faint fluorescence, and was raising his small hand, pointing a finger at Meruzagarudo, one of the most senior combatants of Poros''s flying in the air. Humph! She snorted softly, released the five fingers of her outstretched little hand, and then shook it at Meruzagaludo, and a surging power of thought fell violently. Meruzagaluduo''s body was strangled by the thought force of the tornado, and it was abruptly crushed into a ball of flesh and exploded, falling towards the city below. "Is there only this degree of aliens?" Tornado retracted her little hand and spoke. But at the next moment, her eyes flickered slightly, and she noticed that the weird person who had been crushed by her hadn''t died, but the body was squirming quickly, and instantly returned to its original shape in the air. "It''s a regenerative weirdo." Tong Di stared at Meruzagaluduo and said. Just when he was about to make a move, a figure jumped down from the top of the roof and rushed directly to Meruzagaludo, which was an S-rank hero super alloy black light! "Mr. Black Light?!" "Don''t worry, I will deal with him." The superalloy black light directly slammed into Meruzagarudo, and smashed into the street below with a loud boom. At this time, the streets were already in chaos, and the crowd had already seen the huge space battleship in the sky, and they had begun to take refuge everywhere without the need for the Association of Heroes to issue an alert. "..." Tong Di looked up nervously again, and said: "Mr. Black Light''s ability is enough to deal with that weird person, and there are other S-class heroes below, but the problem is that the spaceship above, such a large spaceship must be quite scary. Firepower..." It was almost when Tong Di''s voice fell. The eccentric Meruzagaludo, who was hit by the superalloy black light on the street below, also noticed the tyranny of the superalloy black light''s flesh, and he could hardly cause any damage. "What a powerful body." "Cannot cause damage." "Why haven''t the spacecraft launched shelling yet." Several heads spoke one by one, and quickly contacted the spacecraft. Inside the spacecraft, many lower-level combatants received Meruzagaludo''s orders, and immediately controlled the spacecraft, releasing the prepared bombardment to City A below! boom! boom! boom! ! ! A large number of huge metallic shells were launched from the bottom of the battleship and bombarded City A, covering the Tornado and others on the top of the Heroes Association headquarters. "The attack is coming!" "Watch out!" Tongdi immediately reminded him that a lot of machinery popped out of his schoolbag to form a gunfire device, and several missiles were fired to collide with the cannonballs falling in the sky. Rumble! ! ! The missile collided with the artillery shell and detonated in the air, exploding a terrifying air wave to all directions, just the aftermath caused damage to some nearby buildings. Tornado snorted and raised his hands again, preparing to stop the remaining cannonballs falling on City A, but this time before she raised his hands, a dazzling thunder light flashed into the sky. laugh! laugh! laugh! ! ! What is visible to the naked eye is a white lightning that shuttles through the sky at the speed of light, penetrating all the shells, making all the shells freeze in the air, and finally burst into pieces. After the white lightning smashed all the shells, it turned into a silver streamer, and returned to the top of the rooftop of the Heroes Association headquarters, revealing the figure of Feng Ye. Mr. Thor... so strong... The Tongdi who watched this scene couldn''t help showing a hint of amazement, but then he took a breath again, his eyes solemnly said: "The spacecrafts artillery fire is quite powerful, the question now is how to shoot it down, otherwise it will always be like this. Resistance is too passive." Tornado glanced at Feng Ye''s direction and said, "Hey, do you have any way to knock that thing down?" Tong Di, the shining Flesh and others also turned their heads and looked over. "Ah, it''s easy." Feng Ye smiled lightly. This sentence made the eyes of the zombie man and the others show a faint color. Judging from the artillery fire just now, this alien spaceship is not something that can be easily dealt with. Tornado raised his chin and hummed softly: "Then it''s up to you to perform, don''t blow the cowhide." Feng Ye calmly walked a few steps forward and said, "It only takes a few seconds, I''m optimistic." Huh! ! ! With the voice falling. A group of bright thunder bursts out of Feng Ye''s body, bathing his whole body in a blue light, and in an instant it cut through the void, flew into the sky, and came to the side of the spaceship. A dazzling light of thunder quickly intertwined and gathered, condensed into a touch of white sharpness in his palm, and his entire palm was like a tiny sun, exuding a frightening atmosphere. "Six Ways Rachel." laugh! ! ! Feng Ye''s figure disappeared in place. Time seemed to have fallen into a standstill at this moment, and the spaceship seemed to freeze all of a sudden. What you can see is a bright white light, which traverses the entire sky from left to right in an instant, illuminating the sky! Immediately after. In the slightly shocking gazes of Tong Di and the zombie man, they saw the huge interstellar battleship that traverses the entire sky and is comparable to a city, neatly breaking from the center! The broken interstellar warship separated silently to both sides. Huh! Feng Ye''s figure fell on the rooftop of the Heroes Association headquarters again, and appeared beside the tornado. The light of thunder intertwined with his left hand flickered a few times, and gradually disappeared. Tornado watched this scene with a glimmer of light flashing in his eyes, then curled his lips and said, "It''s okay, so-so...but why didn''t it fall?" She raised her head and looked at the interstellar battleship in the sky that had been cut in half by Feng Ye. Although the entire battleship was split on both sides, it did not fall. Feng Ye calmly said: "I didn''t destroy its power core... From such a high place, City A has not yet been able to place it. Clean up all the weird people on it, and then find a large enough open space. Placement is the most appropriate." Tornado glanced at Feng Ye, then curled his lips, raised his chin slightly, showered with a hint of fluorescence, and flew towards the spaceship that was split in the air, and said: "The weird man on the spaceship is left to me!" Seeing the tornado rapidly flying towards the split spaceship, Feng Ye shook his head slightly, then showered with a flash of thunder, and flew over the split spaceship. Only Tong Di and others remained in the same place, still looking at the spaceship that split to both sides in the sky. "So strong..." "Just give such a huge alien spacecraft to..." Tong Di couldn''t help taking a breath. The nearby zombie male, flashing Flesh and others also had a burst of light in their eyes, feeling the powerful strength of Feng Ye. The terrifying power of the blow just now... This newly promoted S-rank hero Thor is undoubtedly a pretty terrifying guy, with a bit unfathomable strength, similar to a monster like Saitama! v3 Chapter 46： Nian Motive www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! On the spaceship. In the main monitoring room, a blue octopus monster was tapping the light screen suspended in the air, watching the image outside the spaceship on the light screen, his head was dripping with cold sweat. "how is this possible" "The spaceship was cut open. How could there be a creature with such a powerful force on this planet, Meruzagaruduo has also fallen into a bitter battle." As the cosmic dark matter pirate group that dominates the galaxy, with Poros as its leader, he has three top combatants, Golyugansupp, Gloribas and Meruzagaludo. They fought the universe and conquered countless On this planet, all the rebels were defeated by them. Occasionally, there are creatures that can match the three of them, but they are all rare, but now there are at least three powerful existences! Resist the superalloy black light of Meruzagarudo! The Tong Emperor who stopped some of the spaceship shells! More sensitive to the tornado with powerful thought power! as well as Using terrifying power to split the maple night of the entire battleship! They might be able to resist the strength of the first three, but after Fengye split the battleship, I am afraid that only Poros can resist. The problem is that in addition to the above four, there is a bald life who broke in earlier. In the battleship, nearly half of the combatants have been killed! "How could this be" Geliganxup''s head was covered with cold sweat, and after shaking his tentacles a few times, he said: "They are here to kill, Gloribas! Come with me to deal with the enemy!" Gloribas was already standing at the door, and he also looked very nervous, and said to Goryugan: "What about the life in the battleship?" "Leave the bald head to Lord Poros, we can''t deal with so many people, let alone he is also rushing to Lord Poros." Goryuganxup opened the door and quickly flew out along the passage. sky. On the divided battleship. On both sides of the cracked warship, you can see the compartments that have been cut apart. There are all kinds of monsters in those compartments, but they all look horrified and terrified at the moment. At this moment, the figure of the dragon scroll flew up from below, bathed in a faint green fluorescence, proudly stretched out her little hand and grabbed it. Guzi! Guzi! ! The surging thought power burst out, causing all the monsters that were about to flee to be squeezed together, abruptly squeezing into a ball of meat. "With only this strength, dare to invade other people''s planets?" Tornado kept a small hand in a virtual holding position, floating in the sky, and snorted while looking at the chaotic interior on both sides of the divided battleship. And at this time. Hum! ! An equally tyrannical thought force burst out from the inside of the spacecraft, and collided with the thought force she released, causing the air to sway a wave that was visible to the naked eye. "If you dare to slaughter our combatants wantonly, let my cosmos''s strongest mind motivator Goliu Ganxup master, come and grind you into flesh!" Accompanied by a threatening sound, a blue octopus flew out of the split spacecraft, shaking deep blue tentacles. The three highest combatants of the dark matter pirates in the universe. Dragon-level weirdo Goliuganxup! Seeing Geliugansupu flying out of the ship''s cabin, the face of Tornado was a little darker, not being surprised by Geliugansupu''s thinking power, but by Geliugansupu''s. Many tentacles caused some bad memories for her. Hum! ! ! Goryuganxup made a strange cry, then slapped his tentacles, and the surging power of thought surged out, engulfing a large amount of wreckage of the cracked interstellar battleship, and flew toward the tornado. All kinds of debris suddenly squeezed the tornado into the center, and merged into a huge sphere with a diameter of four or five meters, and strangling it inwardly and twisting it. but. Just in the next moment. Boom! ! ! Accompanied by a roar, the twisted sphere stood still, and then burst into pieces. A white beam of light appeared inside, reflecting the sky and the earth. The tornado floated in the white beam of light, raised his chin and looked at Geluganxup, arrogantly said: "Is this the only one with the strongest mind in the universe?" "!!!" Geliuganxup''s eyes shrank, revealing a look of shock. Before he could react, the tornado stretched out his hand at him, and the countless fragments that were exploded under the tornado wave, were all wrapped up, and smashed toward Goryugansupp like a storm. . "Things like tentacles are so disgusting, go to death for me." Tornado said blankly. Geluganxup was shocked by the power of Tornado''s thought power, and he was not inferior to him, but at this moment, facing Tornado''s attack, his thought power broke out without hesitation. Rumble! ! ! The same storm erupted centered on Goryuganxup. Standing on the rooftop of the Hero Associations headquarters, Tong Di and others, as well as some heroes and civilians who had not had time to take refuge below City A, can now see the huge spaceship that traverses the sky, split into two halves from the center. Gradually opened a distance of thousands of meters. And in the center of the split spacecraft, the two groups were hundreds of meters high, turbulent like tornado-like huge storms, one from left to right appeared, and collided with each other. "Nian move Liu Shibo!" Goryuganxup made a strange call and used his mind power to its extreme, trying to defeat the tornado with the strongest mind power. But the tornado in front of him hummed softly, without any weakness at all, bursting out with a powerful thought drive, and constantly colliding with him, bursting out waves of destruction. The collision between the two is extremely powerful! It was far more violent than the superalloy black light and the atomic warrior playing against Meruzagaruduo, and almost all the zombie men and others were looking up at the sky. They are basically powerless to fight in the sky. The only person who can fight in the air is Tong Di, but aerial combat is not his strong point. Moreover, he can''t intervene to help with the tornado level of superpower confrontation. "So strong..." "Fighting of this level broke out in such a high place, there is absolutely no way to support it, but there is still Mr. Thor..." Tongdi looked up at the sky and analyzed the ratio of the enemy''s combat power. Split the sides of the spaceship. The last cadre, Gloribas, came to the edge. He was also looking at the center of the split spacecraft. The fierce battle between Tornado and Goryugansupp made his expression a little shaken, but he did not expect it to be on this planet. There is a superpower who can confront Goliu Gansupu head-on. Seeing that Tornado and Goryuganxup could not quickly tell the victory or defeat, a light flashed in his eyes, he took a breath, his body squirmed suddenly, and two green bat wings pierced the skin of his back. Growing from his back. He flew into the air and looked at the tornado. "You are indeed a very powerful existence that can withstand the motivation of Goryuganxupu, but the damage caused to our spaceship is absolutely unforgivable!" "Let me, Master Gloribas, take care of you!" Tornado''s two small hands were stretched forward, and the octopus monster Goliu Gansupu was squeezed forward. At this moment, seeing Gloribas approaching, his small face sank slightly. But she did not show any worry. Just in the next moment. boom! ! Gloribas received a punch on the right cheek, and with the intertwined thunder arcs, its entire cheek sank suddenly, and its head exploded directly, and the upper body exploded and shattered in an instant. The green wings behind him flapped weakly twice, and then the corpse fell downward. Bathed in a ray of lightning, Feng Ye floated in the sky, slowly retracted his fist, turned his head to look in the direction of the tornado, smiled lightly, and said: "Do you need help?" Feng Ye appeared in an instant and solved Gloribas with one blow. Tornado let out a soft breath, just wanting to casually comment that it was a good job, but immediately heard what Feng Ye said. Tornado''s cheeks bulged, looked at Geluganxup again, and said: "Just rest on the sidelines!" Feng Ye solved a **** cadre with a single blow. Of course, the remaining **** couldn''t let Feng Ye step in to help. That would be too embarrassing. From now on, he will be completely unable to raise his head in front of Feng Ye! She still wants face! After receiving this stimulus, the beautiful emerald green curly hair of the tornado floated in bunches, and the motivation of her thoughts was stimulated to the maximum, making the tornado that broke out with her as the center suddenly became huge again. One piece! From the naked eye, she can clearly see the tornado stirred by her mind power, which is even bigger than the Goryugan Xiupu! "How can such motivation for thinking..." Goliuganxup showed an unbelievable look. Seeing the force of thought from the tornado erupting, he could only make a strange cry, and said, "Block me...ahhhhh..." Unfortunately, it is a villain, and its roar cannot be an increase in combat effectiveness. Rumble! ! ! The larger tornado created by the tornado eventually smashed through violently, completely smashing Goliu Ganxup''s thought-moving stone wave, and blasting his body into countless debris. It was about the same time. The cadre Meruzagaludo, who was besieged by atomic warriors, superalloy black light, and silver fangs, was also found weak, was continuously destroyed the core of life, and finally melted and fell completely. So far... All three of Poros''s cadres were killed! In an open cabin of the right half of the spacecraft, Poros was sitting in his seat. Even though the spacecraft was cut open and Goryugansupp and others fell, he did not stand up. And at this time. boom! The door Poros was facing shattered open, and a bald man in a yellow dress and white cloak walked in. v3 Chapter 47： Poros: Give my life a little excitement www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! sky. After blasting Goliuganxupu, Tornado gently lowered his hand, and the huge storm that permeated the ruptured spaceship and stretched for thousands of meters finally gradually disappeared. She retracted her hands, folded them on her chest, looked at the broken direction of Geliuganxup, snorted proudly, and said, "Dare to underestimate me, hum!" "Oh, good job." Feng Ye floated not far away and applauded gently. Although Feng Ye''s demeanor was very calm and the smile on her face was natural, she still had a weird feeling in the tornado, and she couldn''t help but poked at Feng Ye and said: "Don''t be arrogant over there, you guy... I will find my place sooner or later!" Feng Ye put down his hand, smiled easily, and said, "Isn''t it just that you wrote a word on you, as for the hatred?" Tornado said angrily, "Then you let me write a word, bastard!" "That won''t work." Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "I''ll talk about it when you win...Okay, there is one weirdo left. If you don''t hurry, you won''t be able to catch up." As the voice fell, Feng Ye''s figure flickered and disappeared into the spaceship. Tornado was about to say something, when he saw Feng Ye disappear, the little hand that he extended was retracted again, and then he squeezed into a small fist, pursed the corners of his mouth, and then turned into a stream of light, chasing him in the direction of Feng Ye. Rushed into the spacecraft. ... The core power room of the spacecraft. "...Because of prophecy." Poros, wearing a metal armor, walked down from his seat step by step, came to the front of Saitama, and said, "A certain prophet made a prophecy, saying that on a distant planet, there is someone who can interact with me. People of World War I." "This is already twenty years ago. It took a lot of time to come here. The subordinates felt that the prediction was nonsense, just to temporarily distract us, but now I am sure." When he arrived in front of Saitama, Poros''s one eye was filled with excitement. He hasn''t met an opponent for a long time. Invincible and overwhelming power, too boring. What subordinates, what fighters, what Goryugansupp, he doesn''t even care about this spaceship, all he wants is to let his boring life be able to regain some fun! "Come on, give my life a little excitement!" "I''m here for this!" Poros looked at Saitama excitedly, and smiled. boom! ! ! In the next moment, he punched Saitama in his chest and abdomen, and his whole body was suddenly bent into a shrimp shape and flew out backwards. "Are you an idiot? Invading other people''s planet just for boredom... Ah." Saitama spoke blankly, but then he was surprised, because he saw the bulkhead of the spaceship directly behind Poros, suddenly exploded. There was a layer of light green fluorescence on the blasted ship bulkhead, and the figure of the tornado flew out from the cracked crack, facing Poros who was flying upside down. "Ok?!" Tornado was stunned for a short time and immediately used Mind Power to defend, but Poros received a punch from Saitama, and the power of the inverted flight was surprisingly large. With a bang, it hit her Mind Power Barrier and constructed her hastily. The Nian Power Barrier directly knocked out dense cracks. When Poros was about to smash her mind-power barrier, a fist filled with thunder passed under her arm and hit Poros on the back. boom! ! ! The armor on Poros was directly blown to pieces. He flew out all over again and slammed into Saitama''s direction. "what" Saitama retracted his gaze to look at Kaede and Tornado, and looked at Poros who was flying over again, and kicked out with a blank expression, and kicked Poros in the chest. boom! ! Poros spouted a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew upwards, hitting the ceiling of the cabin with a bang, and directly hit the ceiling to pieces. He flew all the way up, smashing several layers of cabins in succession, and finally smashed through the entire spacecraft, causing a ray of sunlight to shine through the big hole that hit the cabin. Tornado glanced up, then looked at Saitama again, and said dissatisfied: "Hey! I said what are you doing, I just came in and smashed things, please see the people first!" "Obviously you broke in from there suddenly." Saitama grumbled. But at this time, he was too lazy to talk to Tornado. Poros''s strength surprised him a bit. Since the ten tails he met before, another rare weird person who can withstand his undead punch also made him mention something. interest. He squatted down slightly, then jumped up, jumped up from the hole Poros had crashed into, and chased after Poros. Tornado watched Saitama disappear with a dark face, and then turned to look at Feng Ye who walked forward from behind her. His eyes touched Feng Ye''s body, and he turned his head and said: "...Thanks." "You''re welcome." Feng Ye responded with an easy-going response, and stepped to the position where Saitama had chased him, raised his head and glanced up, and then jumped and disappeared into the cabin. Seeing this, the tornado flew over, flying along the hollow, and finally flew out of the cabin of the spacecraft and came to the top of the spacecraft. On the top of the ship. Poros, whose armor was shattered, exploded quickly, and the skin on his body quickly turned into a dark blue color, and a terrifying energy wave broke out. He stood there, looking up at Saitama, Kaedya, and Tornado who were chasing forward from the spaceship one after another, and his eyes were excited: "One blow broke the armor that restrained my energy. It was really strong. ..." "Come on! It makes sense to defeat you like this!" With some passionate words falling, Poros'' body disappeared in an instant, and a beam of light slid across and rushed towards Saitama and Kaedya. At this moment, the speed he showed was almost beyond imagination, and the naked eyes of ordinary people could see almost nothing but flickering light! Huh! ! At this speed, he first came to Saitama and punched Saitama. Facing Poros'' punch, Saitama raised his right arm and blocked it in front. It seemed that the speed was not fast, but he had easily caught up with Poros'' speed! boom! Poros''s punch fell and was blocked by Saitama''s right hand, like an ordinary person''s punch on the thick rock, without any effect. After giving Saitama a punch, Poros did not attack continuously, nor did he pause. Instead, a flicker disappeared again and appeared on the right side of Feng Ye, hitting Feng Ye''s cheek with a punch. Feng Ye looked calm. He folded his arms in front of him and did not make any defensive movements. He was about to be hit by a punch, but when Poros''s punch fell, he was completely empty! It is an afterimage that stays in place! Feng Ye''s body did not know when, and moved two steps back, just to avoid Poros'' attack just right! "So fast" Poros'' pupils shrank slightly. The feeling that Saitama gave him was heavy and a little overwhelming, while the feeling that Fengye gave him was weird, so fast that he couldn''t keep up with the liberated energy! He had barely seen Feng Ye''s movement just now! Just at this time. The tornado also flew up from the hollow behind. After Poros''s punch to Feng Ye was unsuccessful, he turned over in the air, came to the front of the tornado, and hit the tornado with a knee. Hum! ! ! The tornado''s thought power barrier opened in an instant. Poros''s blow hit the Tornado''s Nian Motive Barrier, and the tornado felt a huge force impact. The Nian Motive Barrier was like an ice surface with numerous cracks, and it spread in all directions. Although Poros at this moment has not released the strongest meteor blasting form, Poros in the liberated energy form is already above the tornado! Click! The Nian Power Barrier eventually shattered. Just as Poros''s blow continued to hit the tornado and was about to knock the tornado out, the tornado felt his body lighten, was grasped by one hand, and lifted it up for a while. Poros''s attack ultimately failed. Feng Ye floated in the air, grabbed the tornado in his hand and carried it by his side, and smiled calmly: "This guy''s strength is not comparable to those of the weirdos before. You have to be careful." "..." Tornado did not respond, her gaze was somewhat awe-inspiring. She didn''t care about it just now, it was a barrier that was completely serious and fully released, but it was still broken by the front! So far she has encountered only three people who have broken the barrier of her mind power, one is the god-level weird Tentails half a month ago, the other is the Thunder God Fengye next to him, and the last is Poros in front of her! Being able to break through her mind power barrier means that her strength is above her, and she is a difficult opponent to solve! "It seems that the last boss is not a trash fish..." While Tornado was whispering solemnly, Fengye put her down and looked at Saitama not far away. Saitama also looked at Maple Ye, raised a fist and said, "I''m here first!" "Well, then you come first." Feng Ye smiled lightly, waved to please, and then pulled the tornado, shook her figure, and led her back to the edge of the spaceship. v3 Chapter 48： Saitama vs Poros www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It is really powerful...In front of me who has liberated the energy, I still have the ability to save the green-haired trash fish, but in the end it must be me!" Poros'' voice came from all directions. Tornado''s expression froze. Green-haired trash fish? This should probably be talking about her, right? Should it, should it? She thought that Poros''s strength was not a miscellaneous fish, but was considered a miscellaneous fish by Poros? ! Hum! ! The tornado broke out! She can also tolerate being defeated by Feng Ye and being done too much. After all, Feng Ye is indeed stronger than her, and Feng Yes appearance is impeccable, he is an absolute handsome... but was mocked by Poros. , She can''t stand it! The point is that Poros is also a one-eyed weirdo. Ten-tailed was also a one-eyed weird before. She squashed three times in such a short period of time, and twice suffered from the one-eyed weird! "Asshole one-eyed...Watch me break your neck!!" The tornado bathed in fluorescence had a green face, her body was tight, and her emerald green curly hair floated upward in her surging thoughts. She was going to grab Poros with mind force, and then twisted Poros'' neck. but. Before her mind could catch Poros, Feng Ye''s hand suddenly stretched out from the side, grabbed her two wrists, lifted her up from behind and raised her, smiling: "Let''s watch the play first." Tornado''s body stiffened, and the showered fluorescent light suddenly dissipated. I don''t know what happened, and the motivation of thinking was also scattered, like a cat caught by the back of the neck. She was carried in the air by Feng Ye, struggling hard, trying to break free of Feng Ye''s hand, but she only twisted her body a few times, completely unable to use the power of thinking. "What are you doing?!" Tornado found that he could not break free, angrily turned his head to look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "It''s not too inhumane for the three of us to fight one by one. People are the overlords of the universe, so you have to show some face, you see, he is already singled out with Saitama." Tornado looked forward and saw that Poros had turned into a purple light beam, constantly clashing with Saitama, and bursts of air continued to erupt over the entire spacecraft. It seemed that he could not defeat both Kaedeya and Saitama at the same time, so Poros temporarily chose Saitama, who seemed a little weaker, to solve Saitama first and then deal with Kaedya. "..." Tornado was unwilling to watch the battle between Saitama and Poros. Although she wanted to argue that dealing with a weird person should consider some humane inhumanity, but if Saitama has already fought with Poros, she is indeed a bit disregarded if she takes action now. Saitama''s face is saved. Saitama was also the hero who prevented the god-level weirdo One-Eyed Emperor before. She was also saved by Saitama, so she still had to save face. "Then wait a minute and then squeeze him into meat sauce... What are you holding me for, let me down soon!" Tornado gave up the struggle and spoke to Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled and let go. The tornado landed on the ground, and glanced at Feng Ye behind with the corner of his eye, a trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes and a trace of unknown splendor, and finally he snorted and turned his head away. boom! boom! boom! ! ! ! The fierce battle between Poros and Saitama continued. The two confronted from the top half of the spaceship, hitting the edge of the spaceship, and then straddling the sky in the center of the spaceship that was split in two halves, and landed on the other half of the spaceship on the opposite side. During this process, the two fierce battles in the sky were also captured by other heroes of the Heroes Association below and various monitoring equipment. "Look! Up there is still fighting! It''s Mr. Saitama!" Looking at the sky above, Tong Di first saw the fight between Saitama and Poros. After an exclamation, he immediately opened his schoolbag and released a small aircraft, which quickly flew into the sky and came to the top of the spacecraft. Then he raised his wrist, and a watch on his wrist projected a three-dimensional light screen into the void, and the light screen showed the image above the spaceship. A group of purple lights can be seen, and they are constantly attacking around Saitama. "So fast" There was solemn in Tong Di''s eyes. Poros'' speed has also reached the level that the naked eye can''t see it at all, and only the purple light can be seen flickering, which is almost the same as the speed shown by Feng Ye before! "Mr. Thor and Miss Tornado are there too." Tong Di immediately noticed Feng Ye and Tornado standing on the edge of the spaceship, and he was a little relieved. Since Feng Ye and Tornado appeared there, it means that all the weird people on the spaceship should have been picked up by Feng Ye and Tornado. Lost. Now there was only the last one left, this weird man who was fighting with Saitama. It seemed that he should be the last leader of the enemy, and his current strength was quite terrifying. The zombie boy stood next to Tong Di, staring at the picture on the screen and said solemnly: "The speed is indeed quite fast, but such strength should not reach the level of a god-level disaster." "Ok" Tongdi nodded. Although Poros showed great strength at this moment, they had all faced the one-eyed emperor Togo, who was defined as a god-level disaster before. The almost suffocating sense of oppression they felt at that time was the wave of the present. What Rose didn''t. Although only watching the battle through projection, not participating in the battle at close range, Tong Di could still tell that the oppression of Poros at this time was far less than that of Ten Tails. Huh! Poros flashed several times, hitting Saitama repeatedly, gathered energy on his fist, flashed to the front of Saitama, and punched Saitama. However, after Saitama has continuously fought against Poros'' attacks and has a general understanding of Poros''s power, this time he no longer waved his arm to defend, but instead punched forward. Fists collided in the air. boom! ! The air burst out with a wave of breath visible to the naked eye, swaying in all directions. I saw Saitama''s fist collided with Poros''s fist, and then Poros''s fist exploded, and the arm was instantly shattered, accompanied by blood spilling. "This level is not a god-level disaster..." "It''s far worse than the previous one." Tornado snorted while watching this scene. Poros in front of him is not as strong as the one-eyed Emperor Tentails at all, nor does it have such a suffocating sense of oppression. Even if she can''t win, she won''t lose quickly. It would be too despising to call her a trash. Feng Ye stood straight there, looking at this scene from a distance, smiling lightly: "If you are referring to the one-eyed emperor, he is really not that strong, but his strength is more than that." "Ok?" Tornado was slightly startled, and then his gaze at Poros became condensed. ... The other side. "It seems to be inferior to the god-level weird before..." Looking at this scene, Tong Di breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time commented on Poros''s strength, while the zombie man next to him put away his gun. After taking a look at the scene on the light screen, he was about to turn around and leave, saying: "It seems it should be over, then I will leave first." "Ok." Tong Di nodded and responded to the zombie man, but then his eyes narrowed. The zombie man, who had already turned around and was about to leave, looked at the screen in the projection, and his movements suddenly stopped, his pupils contracted slightly. Guzi! ! Seeing that Poros, whose arm was broken by Saitama''s punch, did not show any retreat, but a burst of energy within his body. The flesh and blood squirmed where the arm was broken, and an arm regenerated in an instant. "It''s a powerful force, a beautiful action... It seems that you can''t knock you down without using your full strength!" Poros looked at Saitama in front of him, with no fear in his tone, only the kind of enthusiasm when he was invincible for too long and suddenly encountered an opponent who could really fight. He bent his body slightly, folded his arms in front of him, and suddenly roared, the energy in his body burst out frantically, and his entire body was immersed in an instant. "meteor" "blasting!!!" v3 Chapter 49： Next is you! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Suppress the enemy leader!" "As expected of Mr. Saitama, he is really powerful... Maybe he is the only hero who is really close to Mr. King!" In the headquarters of the Heroes Association, many staff members and the directors of the association are also watching the projection on the screen. The projection is the picture on the top of the spaceship. This is the signal sent by Tong Di. The headquarters here temporarily shared Tong Di''s imaging equipment. "Mr. Cic." "Do you want to broadcast the current situation?" A staff member whispered to the Association''s Director Xiqi. As the spaceship from Poros came too suddenly and was too large, as long as it was within the range of City A, the huge spacecraft that traversed the sky could be seen, so the association did not broadcast the previous battle simultaneously. Now that the battlefield has moved to the top of the spacecraft, it looks like it should be the final battle, and it is obvious that Saitama has the upper hand. If this is the case, the broadcast will also help increase the popularity and popular support of the Heroes Association. "Well, broadcast it." Siqi looked at the picture on the screen and nodded after thinking briefly. His judgment was similar to that of the staff. The staff of the association who received the instructions immediately started the operation, and soon broadcast the live battlefield on top of the spacecraft to the cities in the human survival zone. It''s about this time. Poros broke out! "Meteor Blast!" This is his strongest state, not only completely liberating the energy, but also allowing the energy to explode to the limit in the body, allowing himself to reach a level that almost surpasses the biological concept! Facing Poros who had entered the state of meteor blasting, the tornado floating in the air several meters high couldn''t help but breathe. So strong! This time she really realized the power of Poros. Poros in this state is much stronger than the previous state. The oppression caused by that energy is far from a level! She even had a hunch that her mind power might no longer work for Poros! Poros can kill her in this state! A weird person that my mind cannot resist... I don''t know if it can be blocked by him. Such a thought flashed in Tornado''s heart, and he lowered his head and looked in Feng Ye''s direction, just as Feng Ye''s gaze also looked up. The two looked at each other briefly. Then Tornado thought of something, a light red appeared on her cheeks, staring at Feng Ye and said: "Where are you looking! You are perverted!" "Trouble, please don''t fly over my head and say some inexplicable things, besides, I am not a pervert, I am not interested in such a small body." Feng Ye said blankly. The first half of the sentence is okay, but when the second half of the sentence is heard, the tornado blows up her hair. The most unbearable thing for her is that others say she is young! The blasted tornado flew down from the sky. Instead of using super powers, it fell behind Feng Ye and beat Feng Ye''s head with two small fists. "Then you still look up! Bastard! Idiot! Perverted man!" "..." Feng Ye rolled his eyes, he felt that he hadn''t had the idea of ??bullying someone for a long time, but now this idea has gradually become stronger. However, the battle between Saitama and Poros attracted more attention from Kaedeya, which made him look over quickly. The speed at which Tornado waved her small fist gradually slowed down, and she also looked towards the direction Poros was fighting with Saitama, her eyes awe-inspiring. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Poros who released the meteor blast, the speed of his whole person has far exceeded the limit of biology, and it has far exceeded the speed of sound by thousands of times, and the kinetic energy contained has been incredible. All that can be seen is a group of bright purple light, pulling a group of yellow light, constantly flickering in the sky. Wherever you go. The various bumps on the spacecraft are broken at the touch of a touch, and even because of the high-speed collision that exceeds the limit, unimaginable heat is directly generated and melted into molten iron! The friction with the air alone has reached the point where it can melt the high-grade alloy on the surface of the spacecraft that can span the universe, and the power of its frontal collision is even more unimaginable. One blow... is enough to destroy a city! The largest area division in the One Punch Man world is the city, each of which is far larger than the large islands in One Piece World! In other words, Poros in the state of meteor blasting could have destroyed the surface of the earth if no one stopped it! "What a terrifying power..." "Oops... Mr. Saitama seems unable to fight back..." A trace of cold sweat overflowed from Tongdi''s forehead, and his expression became tense. Poros''s speed at this moment was horrible to him. He retracted his previous conclusion. Poros'' disaster level is God! Even Saitama, who once suppressed the one-eyed emperor and shot the one-eyed emperor out of the earth, seemed to be suppressed by Poros at this moment! Not only Tong Di, the directors of the Heroes Association and others, as well as the staff, and the civilians in other cities who saw the live broadcast, their eyes shook violently. boom! boom! ! The fighting continues. "Excite all the energy, reach a speed far beyond the limit of biology, burst out the limit of energy!!" Poros roared and dragged Saitama to fly across the top of the spacecraft, and finally threw Saitama into the sky, and then he chased him up, concentrated all his strength, and hit Saitama''s with a knee bump. Between the chest and abdomen. boom! ! ! This blow directly made the whole world seem to dim. A lightning arc can be seen, centered on the position where Poros knee hits Saitama, like a circular arc swaying in all directions. Thats because the speed is too fast and the impact is too violent, causing strong disturbance and turbulence of electrons in the air. And showing the thunder arc! boom! ! Saitama, who had endured this blow, was like a cannonball. With a bang, Poros hit the sky directly, and disappeared in an instant. Looking up, you can only see the blue sky, and no trace of Saitama can be seen anymore. "..." Feng Ye watched this scene and shook his head. He felt that a few rows of data appeared before his eyes-health -1, health -1, health -1... Poros'' attack was not unexpected, it didn''t work at all, it looked gorgeous, but it was actually useless. Saitama can withstand all the attacks of Poros, even raising his hand can seconds Poros, but he did not do that, because it is rare to meet an opponent who can resist his ordinary punch, which makes Saitama a little reluctant to start and want to start again. Experience fighting for a while. Kaedaya probably understands Saitama. "Huh...huh..." After he flew Saitama out of the earth with a single blow, and disappeared into space, Poros gasped violently, then turned to look at Kaedeya, and said, "Then...you are the next!" v3 Chapter 50： Feng Yes Punch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Mr. Saitama!" Tongdi watched as Saitama was hit by Poros and flew into space. He couldn''t catch Saitama''s trail even when he pulled the camera lens to the farthest, and he couldn''t help but exclaim. The directors and many staff members in the Heroes Association headquarters were also shocked. Although Saitama had repelled a god-level disaster before, the disaster level this time was also a god. In fact, it is impossible to measure the difference between these two disasters. Which time is more intense! "Mr. Saitama has a record of fighting in space, he probably won''t just lose like that, but..." Tongdi looked at Poros with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. Saitama should be able to come back. Such an attack should not be able to defeat Saitama, but the problem is that it takes time for Saitama to return from space. How to stop Poros before that? ! "Mr. KING, I''m afraid I will rely on you next... Huh?" Tong Di took a breath and turned his head to look behind him, but he was only half-talking and interrupted, because KING, who had been standing not far behind him before, had disappeared for some time! Tong Di opened his mouth in astonishment. "Mr. KING left early." The zombie male spoke to Tong Di in a low voice. He originally planned to leave, but he saw a picture of Poros''s shooting star burst form after the explosion of combat power greatly increased. After a short period of solidification, Tong Di immediately addressed the association on the other side of the headset and said, "Is it the association? Something is wrong with the situation. Please inform Mr. KING to come back and support!" "Roger that." A staff member''s voice came from the association, but then the staff member hesitated and said: "But it seems that there is no need to recall Mr. KING." "Why don''t you need..." Tong Di subconsciously refuted, but his words stopped shortly afterwards. The zombie man and others next to each other also condensed their gazes. They all looked at the image in the projection together, and a little shock flashed in their eyes in the next moment. Projecting. I saw Poros flying Saitama into space. After taking a violent breath, he turned his head to Maple Ye, and then his whole body disappeared in place, turning into a stream of light and rushed towards Maple Ye. He came directly to the front of Feng Ye and hit Feng Ye with a punch. This fist hit Feng Ye''s front door straight, and the aftermath of the wave had caused the air to form visible wave marks, and the twisted air seemed to show the effect of spatial folding. "bad" The tornado flying next to Fengye, Nian Motive captured Poros''s movements, but her body could not keep up with her, and she couldn''t even move her eyes. If you slow down the speed of the entire world countless times, you can see that Tornados eyes are looking very slowly towards the maple night next to him. In comparison, Poross speed is much faster than her eyes. The speed of movement is much faster! even. She didn''t even have time to mobilize the motivation for reading, so she had to take a shot at this moment! If Poros strikes her with this punch, then she will not have time to temporarily create a mental power barrier to protect her body, and she will be killed with a punch! Compared to the tornado, in the world of Poros, everything in front of him has become extremely slow, including the tornado''s movements, including the tornado''s sight movement, all slowed down dozens of times. In the state of meteor blasting, not only his own speed has been improved, but his dynamic vision has also been improved to the extent of exceeding biological limits. Otherwise, he himself would not be able to control his own speed of tens of thousands of times faster than the speed of sound, towards pure light speed Terrible speed of approach. but. It was from his perspective that the whole world seemed to be slowed by hundreds of times, but he suddenly saw a strange picture. Everyones movements were originally extremely slow movements, unable to keep up with his speed, but standing in front of him, seeing Feng Ye who was about to be hit by his punch, the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up slightly. . "!!!" Although it was just a facial movement, it fell in Poros'' eyes, causing his pupils to shrink suddenly, because the picture in his opinion was completely different! It''s like a world that has been slowed by hundreds of thousands of times. Suddenly, a character with normal speed appears. The abnormal feeling that is out of step with the world brings a strong impact! In this slow world as if time were still, Feng Ye just smiled calmly, turned his head to one side, and avoided Poros''s unbelievable punch. And then immediately. Feng Ye, who turned his head, raised his right hand like this, his five fingers converged into a fist, and he struck Poros''s approaching face with a punch. "I have no habit of being beaten." "and so" Poros watched Feng Yes fist come over, but the whole person could not make any evasive movements. On the one hand, his punch to Feng Ye had already used his full strength, and the whole person was in a mid-air. The state of the action cannot be changed. On the other hand, Feng Ye is faster than him! Yes! In the state of meteor blasting, Feng Ye''s speed unexpectedly surpassed him! While Poros'' heart was shaking violently, Feng Ye''s punch was already hit on the left cheek, and the entire cheek was suddenly distorted, as if half of his chin had been blown out, and his head was suddenly distorted. His advancing trend was stopped at once, and then the whole person slammed and fell downward. Poros'' body was covered by a bright and dense thunder, the whole person turned into a stream of light, with a boom, the spaceship directly below penetrated from the top to the bottom without any hindrance, and then hit the Heroes Association headquarters. On the empty street ahead. Boom! ! ! The horrible explosion burst open all at once, spreading in all directions. The Atomic Warrior, Silver Fangs and others who had just settled Poros cadres nearby were all swept away by the aftermath, waving their arms in front of them, but still only a few people, such as the silver fangs and the superalloy black light, held them back. Body shape. The other **** prisoners and others who were lagging behind were all swept by the aftermath, like scraps of paper, unable to even yell, so they flew out towards the rear. This is the picture that fell in Feng Ye''s eyes. In Tornados sight, she did not see Feng Ye and Poros from the beginning to the end, she just relied on the power of reading to barely sense that Feng Ye would fly Poros out, and the speed was unimaginable. Soon she didn''t even think of a whole thought in her mind. From the perspective of Tong Di, the zombie boy, and the Association of Heroes, they saw images captured by Tong Dis aircraft, although Tong Dis aircraft was equipped with powerful dynamic capture capabilities, which slowed down the captured images. More than ten times, but in the eyes of Tong Di and others, it is still completely invisible. All they saw was one picture. That is, in less than one-tenth of a second, the purple light that Poros turned into rushed in front of Feng Ye, and then slammed into a ninety-degree bend, changing from forward to downward. , And the light covering the body''s surface suddenly changed from purple to blue thunder, which directly pierced the spaceship below, and then hit the open space in front of the Heroes Association headquarters. It looked like a luminous ping pong ball flying towards Feng Ye. Feng Ye raised the racket and fell down. Only Poros hit the ground, the huge explosion and the sound of terror aftermath. v3 Chapter 51： Then I should be a little more serious www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "Ah..." "what happened" Tong Di looked at the picture on the screen with some confusion. From his perspective, he saw Feng Ye bathed in thunder light and faintly swayed. Poros directly smashed through the spacecraft and hit the ground below. Although he can''t see exactly what happened just now, from the result of the scene before him, it does not prevent him from inferring the process. It was Fengye who took the attack of Poros and knocked Poros down from the sky with one blow! "So strong..." The many staff members of the Heroes Association also looked shocked at this time. The scene where Feng Ye smashed the spaceship with his previous blow has already demonstrated incomparable strength. The staff of the Association has even elevated him to the level of Tornado in their hearts, but now it seems that Feng Ye Perhaps his strength is still above that! Poros, who flew Saitama out of space, is undoubtedly enough to be defined as a god-level disaster. Tornado cannot fight against a god-level disaster, and Kaedeya has the ability to fight against Poros! at the same time. The people in each city who watched the rebroadcast of the Heroes Association showed a shocked look after looking at the scene on the screen. Maple Yes fan base has grown rapidly during this period of time. It has far surpassed the **** prisoners, pig gods and others who have poor images in the S-class heroes, and even quickly surpassed the atomic warriors and zombie men, just in line. After the tornado and KING! On the one hand, Feng Ye has a strong strength and has solved many ghost-level disasters and even dragon-level disasters in a short period of time. On the other hand, Feng Yes appearance is too outstanding, and it can attract many fans with a light screen appearance. What''s more, it''s still an S-rank hero! "Master Thor..." "So handsome, even weirdos of disaster-level gods..." A lot of young girls who are sprouting in spring, looking at the scene given on the broadcast screen at this time, Feng Ye stood there bathed in thunder, slowly retracting his fists, whether it is in the body or in the heart, it seems that there is a wave of tides. surge. And at this moment. boom! ! ! Poros, who was blasted into the ground by Feng Ye''s punch, shattered the ground below, causing the entire street to crack, then turned into a stream of light, and rushed to the top of the spaceship again. "Even in this state, I am not as fast as you. I am really powerful, but I must defeat you!" Poros'' fighting spirit surging surgingly, the whole person shrieked, and flashed in front of Feng Ye again, waved his hands, and his fists kept hitting Feng Ye. In a short moment, he swung dozens and hundreds. The punches and the air of the punches showed distorted waves. Feng Ye''s expression remained unchanged. He was bathed in the silk thunder arc, his hands were also clenched into fists, and he met Poros''s fist. His fist was faster than Poros and his strength was stronger than Poros! boom! boom! boom! ! ! Seeing that the fist that Poros shook out like a shadow, the shadow of the hundreds of thousands of shadows that was also blurred by Feng Ye, it collapsed after one touch. Feng Ye''s fist crackled and landed on Poros, causing his body to appear dented and then exploded. Finally, the whole person exploded into a mass of fragments. "..." The Tong Di and others who watched this scene were already speechless. Together with the tornado floating next to Feng Ye, she also showed a little shocked look. At such a close distance, she could clearly feel the speed and power that Feng Ye had exerted! Before Feng Ye defeated her, she had a rough measure of Feng Ye''s strength, but now it seems that Feng Ye''s true strength is much stronger than when she was against her! Wow! ! ! Poros, who was smashed into pieces by Feng Ye''s fist, gathered in one place with countless pieces of flesh and blood, and gathered again into the body of Poros. After reorganizing his body, Poros rose up into the sky bathed in light, his arms spread out, and the energy in his body was surging-the strength and speed were not as good as Fengye. Now he can only take out the final means to release all Energy has the hope of defeating Feng Ye! "I must beat you down!" "Release all the energy in my body... destroy you and this planet together..." Poros let out a roar, the fighting spirit at this moment was so fierce that he no longer worried that the release of all the energy would greatly shorten his life, and he no longer worried about what to do after the energy was exhausted. At this moment, there was only An idea. That is to defeat the enemy in front of you! "Bengxing...Roaring Cannon!" The surging energy burst out from Poros, that is enough to destroy the planet. At this moment, his burst of power is thousands of kilometers away, and he is heading to Lilith in Z City with the **** tree Penn. They all paused and looked in this direction. Lilith could perceive that a wave of energy that was not inferior to her and that did not belong to Feng Ye, reaching the level of the planet, burst out in a certain direction. "Such energy... is that person?" The image of Saitama appeared in Lilith''s mind for a moment, but she vetoed it immediately because it felt completely different. Lilith looked down at the sacred tree Penn under her. At this moment, she was wearing a black Luo skirt, with two small feet raised, sitting on the broad shoulders of the **** tree Payne, and the **** tree Payne stopped moving at this time. "It''s over there." The sacred tree Penn looked towards City A and spoke calmly. That is, when his voice fell, Poros'' final nirvana was finally released. With the huge one-eyed in the center of his body as the center, a blue surging energy beam was released, and it shot down towards Fengye''s head. Come down. Di di di di! ! A red alarm sounded frantically on Tong Di''s instrument, and the energy detection data jumped frantically, reaching 99999 points, and finally turned into a horizontal line. The energy released by Poros has exceeded the upper limit that his instrument can detect! "Oh no" "Such an attack is enough to destroy the earth..." Tong Di''s gaze changed drastically, but at this moment, he had no choice but to look at Feng Ye who was standing there. It''s not just him. Other S-rank heroes, members of the Heroes Association, and those who watched the broadcast, almost all focused on Feng Ye at this moment. Feng Ye, who was being watched by countless people, looked up at the majestic energy cannon that Poros had shot down from above, showing a slight smile. "So." "I''ll be a little more serious, too." The power that Poros exploded at this moment was even stronger than Lilith''s strongest attack, and he had the qualifications to make him more serious! Directly under the energy cannon, Feng Ye''s hand lifted forward and grabbed it. The jet black jade for Taoism appeared, and then a ray of thunder was diffused, extending to the sides, gradually changing from black to white, and finally became A bright white sword. This is the sword of six thunders condensed by transforming the jade of seeking Taoism into the power of six thunders. This is how Feng Ye really gets serious! Feng Ye Tan stretched out his hand, grasped the hilt of the sword, and then raised his hand, facing the downed Bengxing roaring cannon above, he swung a sword seriously. Click! ! ! The whole world seemed to fall into stillness suddenly. Whether it''s the shot-down Howler, Poros behind, or the tornado next to it... everything seems to be frozen into a still picture. this moment, The world seems to be a framed colored lead painting! Immediately afterwards, everyone could see that from top to bottom, a straight and clear, extremely dark crack appeared in the frame of this colored lead painting, and it continued to spread. This crack separated the Bengxing Roaring Cannon, and also separated Poros'' body, split the clouds in the sky, and spread all the way to outer space, causing the moon, which happened to be on this line, to appear a dark crack. , Like a watermelon cut diagonally. One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... The world fell into silence. When the color lead-like picture in front of me finally returned to normal, what I could see was the picture of the energy cannon released by Poros, silently disintegrating in the air. Looking further up, you can see the clouds in the sky, slowly separating from the center to the sides. Together with the looming half moon hanging above the sky, a diagonal crack appeared. Separated silently to both sides. at last. The world was no longer silent, and the voice appeared again. Accompanied by the sound of the energy cannon collapsing, Poros'' body also turned into two halves from the air, fell towards the spaceship below, and finally landed not far from Fengye. v3 Chapter 52： God tree Payne shot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Unspeakably powerful. At this moment, all the S-rank heroes of the Hero Association, including Tong Di and Dragon Roll, had such a thought in their minds, as well as the civilians who watched this scene through the broadcast. Strangely, there was no cheering and other sounds, but only the shock and loss, and the respectful gaze after gradually calming down. Step, step, step, And in this silence, the dazzling white sword blade in Feng Ye''s palm disappeared, and then he walked gently towards the direction where Poros had fallen. Poros''s body that had been split in half was not dead yet. After squirming for a while, it was spliced ??again, but the whole body had become pale, and the energy fluctuations had become extremely weak, apparently reaching the limit. "The prediction is really unreliable..." Poros supported his body with difficulty, looked at Feng Ye who came by, and said in a low voice: "It only predicted the existence of a strong person who can match me, but he did not predict that it was far stronger than me. Exist, this battle will not hurt or itchy for you at all." Feng Ye shook his head calmly, and said, "No, I still take it seriously." Poros, who unleashes the ultimate stunt, really has the qualifications to make him serious. If Poros is similar to Saitama''s existence, ordinary attacks are comparable to the Bengxing Howler, then in terms of strength, it is almost the same as him. At the same level. Poros'' power surpassed Lilith, but it was a level lower than him. "I want to know your name..." Poros looked at Feng Ye and spoke. Feng Ye smiled faintly, but when she was about to speak, she suddenly noticed something, her words stopped, and she took a step back. boom! ! ! That is, at the same time that Feng Ye retreated, a stream of light fell from the sky, and with a bang, it happened to hit the position where Feng Ye had just stood. Under this collision, the half of the spacecraft directly lost its balance, and tilted to one side amidst the roar, while swinging away with dust and aftermath. Feng Ye stood on the tilted spaceship without any sway in his body, and neither the dust nor the aftermath that came in could make him sway in any way. In that dust. A bright head is very conspicuous, it is Saitama who has returned from space! Except for some dust on his body, Saitama could not see any scars on his body, not even a trace of blood, and not even a single hair. "Ah, I''m back." Saitama looked around, looked at Poros, raised his fist, and said, "Come on, continue our battle...Huh? What''s wrong with you?" Poros: "..." After withstanding his attack, he was beaten out of the planet, and he returned unscathed. The Saitama in front of him was also a monster! Poros took a breath and clenched his fists again, causing the gray skin to light up a little white light, and a decisive light flashed in the one eye, and said: "I must knock you two down!" He tried his best to mobilize the last energy in his body to launch the final attack. But at this moment, the void behind him suddenly opened silently, and a black space passage appeared, followed by a white tail flung out of the passage. Saitama: "!" Tornado: "!" Tong Di: "!" Almost all of the S-rank heroes who thought that the matter was over, were taken aback for a while at this moment, and then their faces changed abruptly. Although there was only one white tail thrown out of the passage, Tornado, Tong Di and others who had fought against this kind of thing were almost all familiar with that tail. That is Another disaster level god-the one-eyed emperor! The tail that was thrown out suddenly wrapped Poros''s body and dragged Poros directly into the dark passage. After a short shock, Saitama was about to catch up immediately, but the whole person was emptied, because the space channel disappeared in the next moment. Teng Teng Teng. Saitama stumbled a few steps forward and fell to the edge of the spacecraft. The passage from Huangquan Hirazaka opened to the sacred tree Penn manipulating a tail to sweep Poros away. The whole process was just a blink of an eye, and there was not even much movement, but it was suddenly in the Tong Di and the director of the Heroes Association. There was an uproar in our minds. The One-Eyed Emperor took Poros away! A disaster-level **** took away another disaster-level god! This is an unexpected situation! "It''s...it''s..." A trace of cold sweat overflowed from Tong Di''s forehead. It is impossible to imagine what kind of changes will occur when the two disaster-level gods gather together. Whether it is teaming up or one of them kills and absorbs the other, it will probably be an unimaginable horror! The crisis has not been resolved, but has turned into a greater threat! While shaking violently in his heart, Tong Di and the people of the Heroes Association couldn''t help but take a breath-this is the disaster level god! Even if it is defeated, it is not easy to solve it. The previous one-eyed emperor was, this time Poros is also, this is indeed a completely different level from the dragon! If not, It is not qualified to be defined as a disaster-level god! "What are you doing." Saitama looked at the space passage that had disappeared, and a tic-tac-toe burst out of his head, clenched his fists a little annoyed, and opened his mouth to the empty space. However, he just flew out of the Earth-Moon system and crashed into the asteroid belt. He immediately jumped back. However, after returning, he didn''t get any hands on it, so it suddenly became like this? ! At this moment, Saitama felt like he had just tasted an exquisite dim sum, and felt that it tasted good. When he was about to take a big bite, he saw a cockroach in it. His whole person is not good. Just as Saitama''s negative emotions were constantly surging, the short-lived Tornado came back to his senses, and immediately gritted his teeth: "Hey, your speed can obviously prevent him from escaping!" The speed of that tail flung out was not fast. At the speed of Kaedya and Saitama, it should be able to stop it, but neither of them could stop it! That''s it! Obviously he has such a powerful force, but he did everything in a mess! Even a weirdo can''t be killed, the Tornado at this moment feels a bit crazy. Feng Ye glanced at the tornado and said: "Don''t shake the pot, your super powers can also be stopped, why didn''t you do it?" Tornado clenched his small fist and said, "I was watching you two are there..." Feng Ye shrugged and said, "I stopped when I saw Mr. Saitama come back." Tornado looked at Saitama silently. Saitama said with a black face, "Don''t look at me, or you will be crushed." v3 Chapter 53： Poros cells www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Outskirts. On a desolate wilderness, the sacred tree Penn was floating in the air, and his back stretched out a white tail, piercing into the void. In less than a second, this white tail pulled out a figure from the spatial passage of Huangquan Hirazaka. It was Poros who was taken away from the sky above City A. "!" Poros struggled with both arms and broke free from the tail of the **** tree Penn. He looked at the **** tree Payne and Lilith who was sitting on the **** tree Payne''s broad shoulders, he could perceive the energy of the two life bodies in front of him, and he was almost not much weaker than him in his heyday! How come there are so many powerful lives on this planet! Poros was a little shocked and relieved in his heart. On such a planet with so many monsters, Kaedya and Saitama are mostly kings standing at the top, so they have such terrible power. "What do you want to do?" Poros spoke in a deep voice to the sacred tree Penn, because the sacred tree Penn took him away from the battlefield, and he was still not sure whether the sacred tree Penn was an enemy. The sacred tree Payne looked at him calmly and said: "I need your body to do some research." "So that''s it..." Poros raised his right hand, the energy remaining in his body was excited, and his eyes were deep and he said, "That means you are also enemies!" It seems that this planet is full of dangers and enemies everywhere. It may be a wrong decision to come here, but since there is still a chance, then he will never sit still! The sacred tree Payne looked at Poros with weird eyes. then. Poros is greeted by father-daughter mixed doubles. Poros, in its heyday state, against the **** tree Penn and Lilith at this time, may still have the upper hand when they release their stunts, but now Poros, who has no energy, is undoubtedly not the **** tree Penn and Lily. Silk''s opponent. After just a few minutes of fighting, Poros was completely wiped out. Fengye manipulated the sacred tree Penn to drain the energy of Poros, while using a small portion of natural energy to maintain Poros'' weak life and physical activity, and dismembered Poros on the spot. "It''s completely different from the weirdo born here." After a simple study of Poros'' cell composition, Feng Ye discovered something completely different. Poros'' cell composition was completely different from the weird people who had swallowed it before. Its life structure is another type! If the weird people that Fengye swallowed before were basically biased towards the mutation and evolution of biological forms, then Poros'' evolutionary direction is energy, and his cells have an almost unimaginable energy fit and energy carrying capacity. Each of its cells is like an energy crystal that can store a lot of energy. The entire body is like an energy version of a high-end graphics card with countless transistors. The eccentricity of Sacred Tree Penn has always been flawed in terms of energy. The physique that has mutated and evolved after swallowing the weird cells is not very compatible with energy, nor has it derived a special energy similar to Chakra. It is just a physical change, which is obviously not enough. Since it wants to mutate, it must be thorough, not only in the physical aspect, but also in the energy aspect, so this change is necessary. "Poros currently has too little cell energy left, and it is difficult to have any effect if it is swallowed directly, and now the **** tree Penn is in a saturated state..." Feng Ye murmured. After a brief thought, he waved his hand and released a six seals, temporarily sealing Poros'' body, turning it into a strand of black hair wrapped around his fingers. Now it seems that Poros'' cells are indeed of great use to him, so his next goal is very simple, to conquer the Weird Association! The behind-the-scenes creator of the Weird Association, the big-eyed behind-the-scenes manipulator Sykes, she is the one who created the weird king Orochi, is a superpower with a detailed research theory of weird cells, and her ability is just right. Useful. Feng Ye didn''t have a clear concept of operation for the next evolution of the **** tree Penn. If he changed to Sykes, she would have a better and more complete idea based on her experience. By the way. Those dragon-level monsters of the Weird Association can also be nourishment. More than five dragon-level monsters, plus the body of the disaster-level **** Poros, plus Sykes-the drawing materials for the **** tree Penn to go further are basically all available! "Come on, Lilith." Feng Ye manipulated the sacred tree Penn and temporarily sealed Poros'' body, then spoke to Lilith, and then quickly flew towards the Z city ahead. ... Z city underground. The headquarters of the Weird Association. "Uh ah ah ah..." In the deepest underground of the headquarters, there was a roaring roar. The roar is so loud that the vibrating air seems to be humming, swaying the visible wave marks, but the nearby walls are made of special materials, with excellent sound insulation and high strength, and there is a thin layer on it. The light covers it, preventing the impact of the sound wave. It was the strange king Orochi who roared. It was kneeling there at the moment, the muscles on its body were constantly twisting, saying that the muscles were a bit inappropriate, because his body looked completely composed of countless snakes! The snake''s body was constantly squirming and twisting at this time, as if it was undergoing a certain violent change. As time passed, the violent squirming was finally gradually contained. "Take it." Sykes, who was closely observing the situation here, couldn''t help taking a deep breath, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he said, "It''s a big snake..." After seeing the power of the weird one-eyed emperor of the disaster-level god, she realized her lack of strength. Even if she merged with the big snake, using her superpower as the brain and the big snake''s flesh and blood as the body, she was far from unable to Reach the level of the one-eyed emperor. So we must make the power of the snake go further! Orochi is one of Sykes'' many experimental subjects, and is currently the only one who has experienced countless evolutions and transformed successfully without a failure. It is her most perfect work. Although she was worried that continuing to upgrade the monster cells of the Orochi, she would collapse the Orochi, but under the pressure of the powerful strength of the One-Eyed Emperor and Saitama, she chose to do so. Orochi naturally has no opinion. He originally wanted to have the most powerful power. After realizing that the power of the One-Eyed Emperor surpassed him, he was completely unacceptable to his existing power. "In this case, one step closer to the one-eyed emperor." Sykes took a light breath, his eyes flickering and said: "But then I have to strengthen the control of the snake, otherwise it will easily get out of control." Da Snake has transformed once again, and her strength has risen to a small level. Even if her strength is still not as good as the one-eyed emperor, she will transform once or twice, and then serve as a container to carry her superpowers and become her body. The disaster grade **** is hopeful! v3 Chapter 54： I need your ability www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! After gradually adapting to the new metamorphosis, Da Snake gradually calmed down. He sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began a short sleep to adapt to the lifting power. Seeing this scene, Sykes nodded slightly. After making sure that he didn''t need to observe any more, he quietly left the secret room, and his body returned to the bottom of the Weird Association. but. Almost when she opened the secret door and walked towards the deepest part of her hidden base, her footsteps stopped abruptly, and her pupils shrank sharply. She saw a dark shadow! A dark shadow appeared in her hiding place! This hiding place is where her body is located, and she will temporarily leave the hiding place when the snake is metamorphosing, and use the body to personally control it. She usually manipulates her big eyes to move in the Weird Association. There is nothing in this hiding place. Where people know! Even the snake doesn''t know this! Now that someone appeared in her hiding place, how could this not make her heart beat so violently that she would subconsciously activate her mind power to beat her. And when she saw the image of the black shadow clearly, her pupils shrank violently, and cold sweat burst into her forehead. "you are" The dark shadow has a huge single eye, and the ten tails behind it are constantly wagging. In her mind power perception, the huge vitality contained at least surpasses the big snake several times, just like an adult and a small The difference between children! Such an appearance. Such vitality. There can be no mistake, the opponent is a disaster-level god-the one-eyed emperor! Sykes'' chest heaved violently, while using his mind power to awaken the big snake who was adapting to his strength, he came over here, while suppressing the fear in his heart, and looking at the dark shadow in front of him. Feng Ye controlled the sacred tree Penn, looked at Sykes, and stretched out a big hand at her, saying: "I need your ability...be my subordinate." Sykes looked very nervous. The thoughts in her mind are spinning rapidly like high-speed gears. As early as the first time she judged that Fengye shouldn''t be here to destroy, otherwise she would not appear here and wait for her, but just rush in. Although it is hard to fight now, but it is always milder, not extremely rough. Then she thought that she had contacted Feng Ye, and Feng Ye was driven away by the bald emperor of the Heroes Association. That is to say, Feng Ye was unable to obtain the Heroes Association, so she mostly wanted to use the Weird Association to appear here. Strength. Coupled with Feng Ye''s straightforward words. She gradually calmed down and took a breath: "If you want to join the Weird Association, we will welcome it, but now the leader of the Weird Association is Lord Orochi..." Just as her voice fell. boom! ! ! The wall above was smashed, the body of the serpent fell from above, and the figure of the sacred tree Payne was seen at a glance, and a deep light suddenly appeared in his eyes. His motivation to become stronger is to become the strongest weirdo. The ten tails who burst out of interstellar combat power are naturally the goal in his eyes, but now he has increased his strength and saw the first thought of the **** tree Penn. It''s fighting spirit! Now he... The strongest weirdo! However, Feng Ye didnt even look at the fallen snake, but calmly looked at Sykes, and said, You dont have to play any tricks in front of me. Since I am here, then I know everything about you, I need Its just the results of your research on weird cells." The cold sweat on Sykes'' forehead dripped down, but behind the strange king Orochi, she barely gained a little confidence, forcibly maintained her composure, and said, "If I refuse." "Ok" Feng Ye gave a calm hum, and then the tail behind him suddenly flung out. It stretched for several tens of meters, shredded the nearby wall, and rolled towards Sykes. Sykes has always remained vigilant, and almost did not hesitate to use her mind power to try to resist it, but her mind power was as fragile as paper under Feng Ye''s power. Even if the power of the **** tree Penn is not strong at the moment, it is only a level of six Uchiha Madara, but it is still more than enough to deal with Sykes. Snapped! ! ! The ten tails were just a simple winding and restraint, and they directly squeezed Sykes'' thought power barrier like a bubble. The tail was intertwined, under a wrap, all her torso and limbs were bound, and she dragged directly towards Feng Ye, and then pulled back in the air to make her body bend backwards, and her bound hands and feet were tied behind her back. At the same time, the whole person turned into a bow shape, showing amazing flexibility. "Ahhhhh..." Sykes let out a painful cry. On the one hand, it was the pain caused by the momentary force of the mind-power barrier being broken open. Although it seemed to be just a thin light film composed of mind-power, it was forcibly broken. Just as the soul is pierced, it produces a severe headache. In addition, her body was tightly bound and bent backwards in the air, hanging in front of Feng Ye, which was also a reason for her to scream, because she is a superpower professional, not a dance professional, although the body flexibility is amazing, but from Has not been developed. "Big... big..." "Master Orochi..." Sykes cried for help. In fact, she didn''t need to shout, Da Snake had already started the action at the moment Feng Ye acted, and he directly threw a punch at Feng Ye. The five fingers that formed his huge fist were five strange-looking snake heads. At this time, with the big snake''s punch, all the five snake heads opened their mouths, exposing their fangs, and sprayed out five white stripes. The light beam burst out with devastating energy, shooting towards Fengye. "Lilith." Feng Ye called out casually. Huh! A petite figure appeared from behind him, and a flicker came under the huge palm of the big snake, raising his small hand and grabbing upward. He only heard a bang, and saw the terrifying blow of the strange man King Orochi, pinched in mid-air by her little hand, and stopped it. Zizi! ! The big snake''s attention shifted to Lilith, and the five snake heads on his fist twisted and twisted. After the energy sprayed from the mouth converged, they all shifted their direction and aimed at Lilith. But Lilith''s expression was very calm, she didn''t see any emotional fluctuations, she just grabbed the snake''s arm blankly, and flew towards the snake''s head. boom! ! She stuffed the big snake''s fist into the big snake''s mouth, the white beam of light shot into the big snake''s own body, and exploded with a bang in his body. "So strong..." Being hung in the air, his mind power was completely imprisoned, and his body was so tight that he could not move. Seeing this scene, there was a shock in his eyes. Who is she? ! v3 Chapter 55： Weird King: Payne www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The body shape looks similar to a tornado. But what he possessed was not the power of thinking like a tornado, but an almost incomprehensible amount of crude violence. Sykes could not understand how Lilith''s delicate and white arms contained such a powerful force. And the bald emperor following a little loli by his side is also a strange thing in itself. Could it be that Sykes was quite clever, and soon thought of a truth. Her eyes changed drastically. She remembered the disaster defined as a **** level. In addition to the one-eyed emperor, there was another powerful weirdo who also showed terror. The power of that is the one-eyed elder! A person with extremely powerful control over the weird cells can forcibly restore a human form after weird, and then change into a weird during battle. She knows this, and there are such weirs in the Weird Association. Power can suppress the serpent. Following the one-eyed emperor''s side again, the vitality is also quite terrifying... There is no doubt that the white-haired girl must be in the form of a one-eyed long old man! I just didn''t expect it to be like this! boom! boom! boom! ! ! Sykes watched the big snake after the metamorphosis, and Lilith held her small fist blankly with a hammer. The huge body was constantly dented, and it was slightly reduced by the hammer. After a violent beating, the snake was completely hammered into a ball, and its body trembled violently, trying to make the final resistance. "..." Lilith''s expressionless little hand shook while floating in the air. She didn''t know where she took out a few black sticks, held them in her hand, and threw them at the big snake below. laugh! laugh! laugh! ! She threw continuously, throwing out the seven jade black rods for seeking the truth, all of them pierced into the body of the snake, and the body of the snake was nailed to the ground, unable to move anymore. Feng Ye retracted his gaze, looked at Sykes again, and said calmly: "Again, I need your understanding of the weird cells to help me strengthen this body and let my power transform to a higher level. Everything else I I don''t care." Seeing that the big snake was hammered into a ball by Lilith, Sykes had confirmed that he had no power to resist Feng Ye, and his heart gradually sank to the bottom. One of her purposes is to manipulate the Weird Association to gather a large number of weirdos and then defeat the Hero Association. Another purpose is to fuse the body of the serpent and become the strongest after defeating the Hero Association and dominate the world. But now Feng Ye''s power is too strong. So powerful that she can''t control it at all. "I know" "I am willing to do things for you, Lord One-eyed Emperor..." Sykes finally made a choice. Although helping Feng Ye increase her strength, it may cause unimaginable disasters, but she wants to live, and only by living can there be more possibilities. "well." The sacred tree Penn responded calmly and pulled his tail back. Sykes lost her restraint and fell from the air, but without falling to the ground, she had already manipulated the regained mental power to float herself. "Then you continue to be the staff of the Weird Association... By the way, don''t call me the one-eyed emperor, call me Penn." "Yes." Sykes responded by rubbing his sore waist, and looking at the **** tree Payne, saying, "But your strength is too strong. I am afraid that ordinary weird cells can''t improve you at all. You need a stronger one. Weird cell..." The sacred tree Penn''s tail gradually retracted and turned into a human-like form, calmly said: "Don''t worry about the materials, the serpent level over there should be enough, and there is this." Feng Ye shook his fingers and unlocked the seal. The darkness swayed away, and Poros body appeared, fell to the ground, and regained consciousness. He opened his eyes and immediately tried to resist, but Feng Ye kicked it over and hit Poros head. Make him faint again. "this is" Sykes has been paying close attention to the evolution of Orochi just now. He still doesn''t understand the outside world, and does not know about Poros, but this does not prevent her from perceiving Poros''s strength! It''s another weird man whose strength exceeds that of the big snake! She was a little shocked. Lilith, Poros, God Tree Payne, Saitama... these guys who have appeared one after another recently have completely broken her previous cognition. Before, she had always believed that the apex of the dragon level was already the most powerful hero and weirdo, and the **** level above the dragon did not exist at all, but now it seems that it is not like that at all! Above the dragon, There is a wider world! The sacred tree Payne also took out a few black rods, pierced Poros''s body, pinned all his body, so that Poros was also completely controlled, and then calmly looked at Sykes Road: "Are you sure?" "Ok" Sykes restrained the shock in his heart and responded in a low voice. With this level of weirdness as the material, she is almost sure to raise the snake to another level, but it is obviously impossible now. However, the vitality level of the''Penn'' in front of him is not at the same level as that of the big snake, so it is extremely difficult to make a material that can increase the life level of the **** tree Penn. Even with these materials, she is not absolutely sure. . But at least compared to before, it''s not completely clueless. Feng Ye raised his head and glanced upwards, and said, "If it''s not enough, just use the dragon-level monsters you recruited as supplementary materials. It is always enough to make a pot of soup... Well, it doesn''t need to be too urgent. I don''t need this bowl of soup for now." Make a bowl of soup... Sykes'' face trembled. However, it seems that there is no problem when you think about it. There are too many weird people who eat the same kind. It is normal for the high-level ones to eat the low-level ones directly. The **** tree Penn is the weird person of the disaster-level god, and regards the dragon level as the dragon level. Food is also taken for granted. If you think about it this way, she is actually a piece of food herself, but she can get rid of it because she has the knowledge to cultivate weird people. Although she also intends to use the power of the weirdo, with the strong addition of the **** tree Penn, the next direction of the weirdo association may be completely different. In short. Starting today, the Weird King of the Heroes Association is-Payne. ... Just when Feng Ye manipulated the sacred tree Penn into the underground of Z City''s no man''s land, conquered Sykes and accepted the Weird Association, the incident at the Heroes Association headquarters finally came to an end. The energy core of the spacecraft is connected to Poros. Poros was defeated, and then taken away by the sacred tree Penn and defeated again. The energy core of the spacecraft was also completely broken, and the two halves of the huge spacecraft fell from the sky. The smashed spaceship did not fall to the ground. Half of the spacecraft was picked up by Saitama with one hand and said "Go you", and then it was thrown directly into space, and it was accidentally inserted directly onto the moon. "Don''t throw things into space indiscriminately, smashing the moon will cause disasters." After taking a glance at the sky, Fengye glanced at Saitama and said that the moon is one of the sources of tides, and the absence of tides will definitely affect the ecological environment of the earth. Saitama also looked up at the sky, used a serious view, and looked across the sky, saw the scene on the moon, and said, "Oh, this is an accident." After taking a closer look at the moon, a look of confusion flashed in his eyes, and said: "But how did a piece of the moon crack? It seems that I didn''t smash it..." Feng Ye was not interested in the alien spacecraft. It didn''t matter to him whether to throw away or stay to crack the above technology, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. The remaining half of the spaceship was resisted by the tornado with super powers and sent to a clearing on the outskirts to be placed, and the Heroes Association quickly accepted it. v3 Chapter 56： S-level sixth place: Thor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! There are some weird people on Poros'' spacecraft that have not died. The eccentrics in the half of the spacecraft that were thrown on the moon were basically shaken to death, and the remaining half was also cleaned up by the tornado because of the tornado''s transportation. "As a result, only the task of moving things is left..." "hateful!" "Think of me as a porter?!" The tornado in a bad mood smashed the remaining weird people in the spaceship, then clenched his fist and kicked off half of the spaceship''s hatch and flew out of it. "No, it''s not like that. If the spacecraft is smashed down, it will destroy a small part of City A, so Miss Tornado you are still very capable." Tong Di, who was checking the spaceship, spoke to the tornado. Six spider legs extend from his schoolbag, allowing him to hang on the surface of the spacecraft. At this time, he is holding a miniature smart device in his hand to test the performance of the Poros spacecraft. "Humph!" Tong Di''s words eased Tornado''s annoyance a bit, she snorted, turned her head, and then quickly flew to the distance and disappeared. Tong Di stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, then looked at the data on the instrument in front of him, there was still a little shock in his eyes, and said: "It''s really powerful..." Don''t know if you don''t detect it. Careful inspection can determine how strong the surface metal of the Poros spacecraft is. After all, this is a spacecraft that can traverse the universe and uses a warp-speed engine. Its hardness is far greater than that of any existing metal and alloy. Neither he nor the metal knight had made this kind of alloy that was harder than the Poros spacecraft, but Fengye could split the spacecraft in half with one blow! Look up at the sky again. I can still see the sea of ??clouds splitting on both sides, reaching the end of the line of sight, and slowly pulling away, leaving only a clear blue sky above my head. ... the other side. The many S-rank heroes who worked together to solve the crisis brought about by Poros'' spacecraft almost stopped their actions at this time. Both Poros and the spaceship have been solved, and now there are only some distresses caused by damage to the buildings, which can basically be solved by heroes below B level. "Sorry, let that guy run away." Saitama looked at the staff of the association with a blank face. He felt Poros strong will to fight, so he didnt think about Poross ability to escape, and Poros was not running away. He was dragged away by the **** tree Penn. He was indeed surprised at that time. So there is no immediate stop. "I am also responsible." Feng Ye stood not far away with an apologetic smile, and said: "Since you have already started, you should completely solve it, and you shouldn''t stop in the middle." Bangu smiled and walked over and rounded the scene and said, "Yal Yale... It is inevitable that there will be times when you will miss your hand. Moreover, this crisis has been resolved after all, and with you two, even if they make a comeback, they can stop it. Just kill them all." "Ok." The supervisor who walked out of the Heroes Association headquarters also nodded. If there were no Kaedeya and Saitama, city A might have been destroyed by more than half now, instead of the way it is now, and there has been almost no casualties. Besides, Kaedeya and Saitama''s powerful strength can be driven away even if the enemy comes back. The problem is that the **** tree Penn swept away Poros by the previous method Seems to be wormhole technology? This is a very troublesome power. No wonder the last time Saitama failed to solve the opponent in space, he made the opponent retreat. "All in all, thanks to everyone for this disaster, the association is assessing the losses and achievements... the other party has suffered such a big loss, and it should not come again in a short time." Director Xi Qi bowed slightly at Banggu and Fengye and other S-class heroes. Watching this scene, the metal bat put his bat on his shoulders, turned his head and walked away, saying: Okay, since it''s all right, it''s gone, I have to rush back to pick up my sister. " Bangu watched the nearby S-class heroes disperse, looked at Saitama and Kaedya, and said kindly: "Saitama-kun, Kaedaya-kun, is there time to visit my dojo? I received friends two days ago. The premium beef delivered is generally not available outside." Saitama had originally refused to subconsciously, but when he heard the second half of Banggu''s words, he changed his words: "Ah...then excuse me, Janos, are you going?" "I''m with the teacher." Janos nodded. Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "I happen to be fine, so let''s sit down." Speaking of speaking, he has a little interest in Banggu''s Liushuiyan Crushing Fist. It is completely different from the skills of Gangquan, Soft Fist, Navy Six Forms, etc. It is a technique for exerting force, which is equivalent to boxing. The realm of a great swordsman. But if he comes to use this martial arts, it probably can''t be called Liushuiyan Broken Fist, but should be called Liushuixing Broken Fist, and his full use may bring the earth up and throw it towards Mars. Among the weird people above a few dragons in this world. If Poros is the ultimate in energy, then the hungry wolf that completes the final evolution and breaks the limiter is the ultimate in technique and physicality. It is impossible to determine exactly which of the Hungry Wolf and Poros in the final stage is stronger, but the Hungry Wolf, who masters the ultimate boxing skill, has achieved a better result against Saitama. The obvious performance is, Poros was beaten into meat sauce by Saitama''s one-handed continuous ordinary punches, while Hungry Wolf was able to resist Saitama''s two-handed continuous ordinary punches. Although he was also beaten in the end, it did not burst! While waiting for the God Tree Penn to complete the next transformation, taking a look at the skills of the Flowing Shuiyan Broken Fist, it can be considered a thing better than nothing. ... one day later. The Heroes Association organized the disaster situation. It is the same disaster-level **** as the last ten-tailed runaway, but the damage caused by this disaster-level **** is extremely low, and it is even not as good as some ghost-level disasters! This is not to say that the disaster-level **** this time is not bad enough. The combat power that Poros has exploded is undoubtedly a weird person far surpassing all the disaster-level dragons known so far. The disaster-level **** is indeed the one in this crisis! The destruction caused by the disaster-level **** is not as good as the real cause of a ghost-level disaster. It is the gathering of S-rank heroes and the strength of the two S-rank heroes Kaedya and Saitama! Destroyed the spaceship in one blow. Unilaterally suppress Poros. Kaedeya showed almost overwhelming power in this disaster and became another hero who can solve the disaster level **** after Saitama! Thor''s name also resounded throughout the human world as a hero! After the war. The hero ranking has also changed. When you open the official website of the Heroes Association, you can see that the status of the top five S-class heroes has not changed. They have too many achievements, and it is difficult for latecomers to surpass them in total record with one or two disasters. If you continue to look down, you can see that a new title has jumped up. The sixth place in the S rank... Thor! In terms of total merit alone, Feng Ye could not be ranked in this position, but after some measurement and decision-making by the Heroes Association, the ranking of Feng Ye was directly promoted to the sixth place of S-level! This huge increase in rankings has also caused some controversies on the Internet, but these controversies almost did not appear long before they were drowned in countless saliva. Because Feng Ye perfectly fits the image of a real hero in appearance, strength, or methods, plus the impact of the previous Sweetheart Mask incident So only this one battle. The number of fans of Feng Ye is almost the sum of other S-rank heroes! Any controversial voices about Feng Ye''s ranking were almost overwhelmed by the drool of Feng Ye''s many fans, and they couldn''t get the least of the waves, so this ranking was completely established! v3 Chapter 57： Half a month www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! City Z. The Weird Association underground. Sykes was standing in front of a test bench, holding a test tube in his hand. In the test tube was about 100 milliliters of milky white liquid, which were cells obtained from the **** tree Payne. "too strong" "All aspects of energy exceed all my experimental data..." At this time, Sykes had already obtained the specific data on the cells of the **** tree Penn. Looking at the milky white liquid in the test tube in her hand, her eyes were somewhat awe-inspiring. Far more violent, tougher, and more aggressive than the snake cells! Although the number of cells in this one hundred milliliter is very small, and the total amount of energy contained in it is not comparable to a complete serpent, Sykes is very clear that the cells in her hand are extremely dangerous to her, far more than complete. The big snake is even more dangerous! If the current big snake is broken and the body merges with her, she has no low certainty that she can dominate the big snake''s cells and let the big snake''s power become something that belongs to her. But the cell of the **** tree Penn in his hand is different. She is convinced that if she drinks it herself, there is at least a 90% chance that she will be merged and assimilated by the cells of the **** tree Penn! As the one behind the creation of the Weird Association, Sykes is naturally not a person who is willing to surrender to powerful weirdos, but at this time, facing the strength of the **** tree Penn, she sees no hope of comeback...unless the big snake is merged. The cell of Sacred Tree Penn can take this one step further and ascend to a higher stage, but that requires a process. During this process, the **** tree Penn was enough to kill her. As for letting the main body escape to a safe place first, it is also impossible. The **** tree Penn kept letting the little girl next to her watch her. She couldn''t escape at all. Moreover, even if the main body could escape, the snake would evolve during the period. There is not much resistance, the **** tree Penn can also kill the snake. The two weirdos who were above the big snake and reached the disaster level **** made her really unable to think of a place to come back. At this time, she could only suppress the thoughts in her heart and consider her plan after obeying the **** tree Penn. "How is the research?" The figure of the sacred tree Payne came from behind and spoke in the shadows. Sykes paused for a moment, turned to look at the **** tree Payne, and whispered: "Master Payne, your cells seem to be in a saturated state now, you should have swallowed a large number of weird human cells... this This state cannot be further improved in a short time." The sacred tree Payne said flatly: "It can be digested in at most half a month." Sykes nodded, looked at the test tube in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "I have done in-depth research on weirdos, and finally found that there are generally three ways for weirs to change. The first is that changes in mentality lead to breaks. Become a weird person with a limiter. The second type is that the body is forced to the limit of dying, with a strong will to break free and complete the evolution. The last type is the interference of external energy to complete the evolution..." "Of these three evolutionary methods, the first and the third are no longer applicable to you, because your cells are too powerful and they are already weird, and mental changes and energy interference will not have any effect. Only by experiencing the process of dying, can we break the limiter and evolve to a higher level." The sacred tree Payne looked at Sykes calmly and said, "Go on." Sykes took a breath and said, "I have been researching how to increase the probability that the weirdo will break the limiter after experiencing a near-death state. The big snake has completed many near-death evolutions, and now the only one succeeded and survived. The weirdo now." "Break the limiter to complete the evolution in the near-death state. To increase the probability, you need to have two points. One is a strong mental power. You can never deny yourself or give up. Only if you absolutely believe in yourself, you have a greater probability. Break the limiter." "The second point is that we need to have the conditions to break the limiter, that is, weird cells need to have enough weird cells. Too many weird cells will increase the failure rate, and too few will increase the failure rate. Only maintaining one is more appropriate. Only the point that has a relatively high success rate." Sacred Tree Payne said calmly: "Then can you tell what degree of weird cells in my evolution to increase my success rate?" Sykes said in a deep voice: "Your cells are too powerful, far exceeding all my experimental data and cases. I still need a period of calculation..." "How long will it take?" The **** tree Payne stared at Sykes. Sykes was stared at by the sacred tree Penn, feeling an inexplicable awe in his heart, as if he was seen through from the inside out, and all thoughts could not be covered. She moved her throat and answered honestly: "It will take about ten days." "Give you half a month." The sacred tree Payne calmly said, "I will see the results in fifteen days." After leaving this sentence, the sacred tree Payne turned around and silently disappeared into the shadows, leaving Sykes in the laboratory, with a drop of nervous sweat on his forehead. She looked down at the tube of cells in her hand, thinking of scenes from the past in her mind, thinking of Chuuxue and Tornado and others, and finally her eyes became cold. "Don''t blame me." "I am not a hero..." ... Banggu Dojo. Here is an empty main hall of the gymnasium, about hundreds of square meters, very spacious. Cha Lanzi, the only disciple left in Banggu''s dojo, was looking dull at the man standing there with a wave of waves in his hands. That is not his master Banggu, but the sixth hero of the S rank-Thor! "Probably that''s it." Feng Ye stopped and smiled at Banggu who was standing not far away. Bangu was also a little startled at this time, and then gave a wry smile, and said: "As expected of Feng Yejun, you can complete the practice of Flowing Water Rock Broken Fist just by watching it..." Feng Ye smiled slightly. Liushuiyan Shattered Fist, he has seen Banggu perform several times before, and he has experienced many worlds of practice, he is undoubtedly a master-level figure in physical skills, and coupled with the pupil technique of reincarnating eyes, he cannot It would be strange to achieve this level. "As expected of Mr. Thor." Cha Lanzi is also a fan of Feng Ye, and after recovering, she couldn''t help showing her admiration. At this moment, the phones on Feng Ye and Bangu rang at the same time. The two took out their mobile phones and looked at them. All messages from the Heroes'' Association were sent on it, an invitation to congratulate the S-class heroes for solving the alien spacecraft. "Well, it''s a hot spring trip." Bangu was slightly surprised, then smiled, and said, "It''s a hero''s association, it''s so generous, just to relax, Feng Yejun, are you coming?" Because of the weird people in this world, the human survival area is small, so there are few natural hot spring areas in the human survival area, and hot spring travel has become a very luxurious vacation. The salary that S-rank heroes can get every month is high, but it is still a relatively extravagant behavior to enjoy hot spring trips. "Then go together." Feng Ye smiled casually. He doesn''t care about this. Among the S-rank heroes, only Metal Knights can be richer than him. Even if they become the largest shareholder of the Heroes Association, they can do it. Of course, a small hot spring trip is not a big deal, but he is indeed a long time. Never soaked in the hot springs. v3 Chapter 58： Hot spring vacation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! City C. Hot spring resort area. This is currently the most famous open-air hot spring in the human survival area, and it is also the most acclaimed one. Several cars came and stopped outside the hot spring hotel one after another. The director of the Association of Heroes, Sic, and some of the heroes who came by the Associations vehicles stepped out of the car. The blasting and metal knights in the S-class heroes were still absent. In addition, the driving knights did not come. The spare places were given to the atomic warriors. apprentice. Many S-class heroes who got off the car walked into the hotel scatteredly. The more lonely ones are KING and the flashing Fleis. Others such as Vest Vest, Sexy Prisoner, Super Alloy Black Light, etc. all get together and talk and laugh. Saitama and Jenos walked together, and Kaedeya was surrounded by Atomic Samurai and Banggu, the silver tusk. Tongdi also followed Kaede behind. "By the way, Mr. Feng Ye, your swordsmanship should be extraordinary. In the end, I saw the sword you used against aliens. It should not only be pure strength and speed, but also the realm of kendo." "If I have a chance, I would like to ask you about swordsmanship." The Atomic Warrior bit a long toothpick and looked at Feng Ye with a smile. He is a hero who cares more about strength and weakness, and generally only value the strength of his level. Feng Ye Zhan''s strength is undoubtedly something he admires, so his attitude towards Feng Ye is very friendly and respectful. Feng Ye smiled easily, and said, "The little skills of carving insects are not enough." "Too humble." The atomic warrior laughed and shook his head. Although it was impossible to see how high Feng Ye''s swordsmanship realm was, Feng Ye definitely understood swordsmanship, and he must not be weak, he was quite sure. A group of people entered the hot spring hotel under the leadership of Director Xiqi. Because it was the trip in charge of the Heroes'' Association, they directly booked the venue in order to show their generosity. However, although the price of the hot spring bath here is the most expensive in the world that Feng Ye has experienced, in terms of experience, it is not as good as Feng Ye enjoyed when he was in One Piece World. After all, compared to the One Piece World and the Hokage world. The One Punch Man world itself is a world full of crises, and recreational and enjoyment entertainment projects seem to be less developed. After two hours of soaking in the open-air hot spring, everyone returned to the hotel and started the dinner. The dinner was also rich in dishes, which was a luxurious set meal. "Regarding the prediction that the earth is in danger, the threat has obviously not been eliminated. Except for the weird one-eyed emperor and Poros who have not been resolved, the frequency of weird disasters on the earth has also increased over the past period of time." "This time, on the one hand, it is to reward everyone''s achievements in the previous incident, and on the other hand, it is also to convene everyone to discuss follow-up issues." Cic was standing on the side of the spacious room with a wine glass. In front of him, there are many S-rank heroes lined up on the left and right, sitting in two rows, with luxurious dinner plates and various drinks in front of them. "As long as there is me, there will be no problem." Tornado was wearing a small red kimono, with two small hands folded on her chest, sitting cross-legged, listening to Sic''s words, poking her mouth. Saitama, who was sitting across from her, turned her head and said, "Oh, although she is not big, she is still very energetic." Tornado was not calm at once, and said: "What does it mean to be small, what kind of evaluation is that, it''s too rude! Bastard!" What she hates the most is that others call her small. Although the people present here are indeed the youngest, but she can''t bear such a name! Seeing that Tornado was about to quarrel with Saitama, a frustration flashed in his eyes, and he immediately raised the wine glass in his hand and changed the subject: "Okay, let''s put aside the discussion of future issues for now. Today''s The theme is again to thank you for your efforts in previous disasters. On behalf of the Heroes Association, I thank you all!" "Please relax and enjoy yourself...Cheers!" Following Sics words, the **** prisoners, Super Alloy Black Light and others also raised their wine glasses and responded with a smile: "Cheers!" Feng Ye also had a drink with a faint smile. Although the S-rank heroes in this world have various shortcomings, it is undeniable that they do all have the qualifications to be heroes. Almost everyone has the ability to stand up in the face of danger. Courage and courage. "It''s really noisy guys." Tornado curled his lips and drank a glass of wine. Because it is hosted by the Heroes'' Association, the drinks are also an excellent category. They taste good, not spicy, but have plenty of stamina. As time went by, the cheeks on both sides of the dragon scroll gradually dyed a little blush, and she turned a little bit drunk to look at Feng Ye, and said: "By the way, I suddenly remembered something... about my sister Chuuxue, if she offends you, I hope you dont know her. That guy is already a hero, but he always engages in some naive behaviors. Doesn''t grow up at all." She hadn''t cared about Chuuxue''s entanglement with Feng Ye before, because at that time she thought Feng Ye was just an ordinary hero. Looking back, she thinks it''s better to say hello in advance. "Do not worry." "How I say I am also a hero." Feng Ye smiled casually. No matter which world he is in, he will always be entangled by all kinds of girls. If his face is too high, he will inevitably endure such hardships. He has long been used to it. "thanks." Tornado showed a smile, and the two red clouds on his cheeks became deeper because of the gradual rise of Jiu Jin. After exhaling, she looked at the orange-yellow wine in the glass, held up the glass and hesitated, then handed it to Feng Ye, and said: "Stop drinking, here you... I still don''t know how to drink." Saitama who happened to be passing by with a wine bottle happened to see him, and said, "Why can you learn? How can children drink alcohol? Drink orange juice obediently. I''ll help you order it." The tornado''s movements suddenly stiffened, and he glared at Saitama and said, "Huh? I said you guy..." Saitama walked slowly to his seat and sat down, then ignored the tornado, and asked the waiter to order two orange juice for the tornado. The angry tornado trembled for a while. She sat down again, retracted the wine glass that was handed to Feng Ye, looked at the wine in the glass and became more and more angry, raising her head and gurgling in. Feng Ye smiled lightly when he watched this scene, and didn''t care. He filled himself with another glass and continued to drink. The drinks here are indeed very good. Even those who have tasted drinks from many worlds think it is a good one. . v3 Chapter 59： Drunk tornado www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! This will cause problems. Janos looked at the tornado side and then at Saitama''s side, showing a pensive look, considering whether to stop the tornado, but finally gave up. Feng Ye drank the wine leisurely, but soon the corners of his mouth twitched, because he saw the **** prisoner who had drunk a lot of wine, the three muscular men in the vest and the super alloy black light began to dance. Feeling that his reincarnation pierced his eyes, he couldn''t help but force his eyes away. "Fengye, come on, cheers!" It just so happened that Tornado held the wine glass in his hand and raised it towards him. Feng Ye had a drink with Dragon Roll, then took out his mobile phone and started to read the news. Now the most popular news is the popular vote of the Heroes Association. Hero Popularity Voting [First place: Thor-current 2718412 votes] [Second place: The trembling tornado-current 1,191,31 votes] [3rd place...] Maple Ye occupies the first place in the popular vote with an overwhelming advantage. Probably only the previous Sweetheart Mask can be a bit more popular than his current one. Second only to him is Tornado, with the strong strength of S-rank second and the frequency of activities far exceeding other S-rank heroes, it steadily occupies the second position. This ranking is not beyond Feng Ye''s expectations. Tornado was previously the most popular S-rank hero except for Sweetheart Mask. After he became a hero and had previous events, except for some former die-hard fans and perverted lo*ic*n, everyone else had a lot of votes. The probability will be cast on him. And just as Feng Ye was brushing the rankings, his arm suddenly sank and he felt something hanging up. "What are you looking at... Oh, it''s the new hero popularity ranking." The tornado hung on Feng Ye''s arm without grace, one hand embraced Feng Ye''s arm, and the other hand was holding a wine glass, and said, "Come, come, have another drink!" "Miss Tornado is completely drunk." The Tongdi sitting opposite saw this scene and couldn''t help covering his forehead. Looking at the tornado at this moment, Feng Ye couldn''t help but laughed. He reached out and lifted her from his arm, and said, "You should go to bed." "Huh! Sleep... What do you sleep? I''m not sleepy at all! Don''t you dare to continue drinking? My alcohol will never lose to you..." The tornado was bathed in a little fluorescence and floated, and the wine that was about to be spilled in his hand also floated into the air with the cup. Feng Ye burst into laughter, and said, "You are too drunk too outrageous." "drink!" Tornado picked up the wine glass, filled it with half a cup, and then waved a small hand at Feng Ye. After Feng Ye lost his laughter, he took the wine glass indifferently, raised it at the tornado, and drank another cup. Anyway, the tornado is not a child, nor is it considered to be kidnapping a minor to drink. "That''s right!" Tornado nodded in satisfaction, then picked up his own glass and drank the remaining half, then the whole person shook it and fell from the air. The gaffe of the tornado did not attract much attention, because at this time the atmosphere on the banquet had become completely fiery, and the atomic warriors and others had already drank a little erratic. The super alloy black light and the **** prisoners were even more so. There was a flurry of dancing. Even the director of the Heroes Association, Xi Qi, was drunk and cheered. "It seems, kind of, almost..." Tornado stood up again swayingly, a little fluorescence appeared on her body again, and he flew up with her whole body, and planned to go back to the room to sleep. She flew staggeringly in the air for a while, and then hit the ceiling above. After hitting the ceiling, she rolled to the window, flew out from the window, and disappeared. not see. "Wait! Miss Tornado." "That is not the way back!" Seeing this scene, Tong Di couldn''t help but yelled and ran to the window, but saw that the tornado had staggered and flew into the sky. It would be dangerous to fly away like this! Thinking of this, Tong Di reached out and touched the bag behind him, but he felt empty after a touch. Only then did he realize that he was on vacation and his equipment was thrown in his room. Seeing the tornado flying farther and farther, Tong Di suddenly became a little anxious. He turned his head and glanced over everyone in the room, and finally stopped on Feng Ye, saying: "Mr. Feng Ye, Miss Dragon scroll seems to be drunk. I am worried that she will cause trouble flying out, can I ask you?" "Row." Feng Ye put down the phone, smiled in response to Tong Di, then stood up, walked to the window, and then his figure flickered and disappeared by the window. Seeing Feng Ye chasing him out, Tong Di was finally relieved, and said: "It should be no problem with Mr. Feng Ye...Miss Dragon Roll drinks too much, which is really unnerving." Outside the window. The dark night sky. The tornado was bathed in a little bit of fluorescence, and flew staggeringly in the air, flying higher and higher, looking at the surroundings a little bewildered, and for a while, he couldn''t think of where he was going. At this moment, she saw Feng Ye''s figure chasing up from below, and the memory in her mind appeared chaotic. She raised her little hand and said, "I won''t lose to you!!!" A thought momentum smashed towards Feng Ye. Feng Ye waved his hand and slapped away the motivation of the tornado smashing, and the corners of his mouth trembled, and said: "Hey, if you attack me again, I''m not welcome." The tornado''s movements paused for a while, and the chaotic memories spliced ??together again, thinking that he was not in a duel with Feng Ye, but at a banquet hosted by the Heroes Association. After realizing this, Tornado stopped releasing the power of thinking, and flew to Feng Ye staggeringly, saying: "Don''t, don''t be angry." "Just kidding...hiccup! Let''s go back and continue drinking...hehehehe..." She stretched out her hand and grabbed Feng Ye''s arm, and then her thoughts surged, pulling Feng Ye to fly, but the direction of flying was not the hot spring hotel, but to a higher sky. Tornado grabbed Feng Ye''s arm with a small hand, wrapped them in fluorescent light, and quickly crossed the field hundreds of kilometers away, came to the clouds of the night sky, and crashed into a cloud. Feng Ye was about to interrupt her movements, but when he came to the sky, he was blown by the cool wind. He raised his head and looked at the night sky dotted with stars. He couldn''t help but feel a little comfortable. Resistance, letting the tornado''s thought drive drag him through the clouds. Although it does not have the beautiful night view of Sky Island, it is also a rare scenery to look at the starry night sky from here and the city below with shining lights everywhere. There is no such modern city night scene in One Piece World. "It would be great if I could be a little more routine." Feng Ye sighed lightly. If it weren''t the world of One Punch Superman, but the everyday world with relatively mild rules, he could pick an identity more comfortably, and then experience life while waiting for the Unreal Clock to unlock more abilities. v3 Chapter 60： You are too much! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! early morning. Inside the hot spring hotel. A ray of sunlight shined through the gap into the simple room, and Feng Ye was lying on a clean floor, with two hands on the back of his head, not yet awake from sleep. At his current level, it is not easy to sleep. Because the mental power is too strong, he must control his huge spirit to gradually enter a dormant state, and reduce the cells of the whole body. Some activity, so as to enter the same sleep as normal people. Feng Ye is not alone in the room. There is a person lying on him sideways, his green curly hair is slightly messy, the whole person is open and out of shape, his head is resting on the bare floor, his mouth is slightly open, there seems to be a little bit of saliva flowing from the corners of his mouth. Come down. Feng Ye''s dormant mental energy gradually became active. He woke up from his sleep, but what he saw when he opened his eyes was pitch black, and his eyes were covered by a white smooth calf. Feng Ye subconsciously aroused the pupil power of the reincarnation eye, a azure blue luster appeared in his eyes, his gaze penetrated the object blocking the line of sight, and glanced over. Isn''t this a tornado? Feng Ye, who saw the situation in the room, couldn''t help but tremble, remembering that after flying down from the sky last night, he threw the tornado back to her own room. In order to make sure that he was right, Feng Ye glanced in the direction outside the door again, and pierced his door to see that the house number on the outside door was Room 404. It was indeed his room. After confirming this, Feng Ye was not surprised. Calm down. Something often happens. With his handsomeness and handsomeness, after entering a state of complete sleep, it is not unusual for a row of girls to lie beside him when he wakes up. Those who want to sleep can circle the earth hand in hand. However, it is impossible to squeeze something out of his body while he is asleep. Even if the consciousness goes into deep sleep, the body has the ability to protect itself. Feng Ye calmly raised her hand to pinch Tornado''s little feet, dragged her aside, threw her on the floor, and then sat up. "Chuuxue don''t make trouble..." The tornado was lying there without any image, and there seemed to be some crystal-clear saliva flowing on the floor at the corner of his mouth. After being thrown aside by Feng Ye, he made a vague voice in his mouth. But at this moment. A scream with horror abruptly sounded, and almost all the people in the hotel who were still in a state of confusion and sleep were awakened at once. The tornado lying on the ground also tightened, and he woke up in a daze, rubbed his head, and could feel a faint pain in his head after drinking. "It hurts..." Tornado sat up with her body supported and rubbed her messy hair, but her movements stiffened a little shortly afterwards. She saw Feng Ye wearing a pajama, sitting calmly on the bed next to her, holding a mobile phone in her left hand, and paddling her right hand on it. Tornado''s expression froze first, and then his movements became rigid. "Ah...ooh!" Her scream failed to come out of her mouth, so she was directly covered by Feng Ye''s hand stretched out, and it was blocked abruptly. Feng Ye put down the phone, covered Tornado''s mouth with his right hand, and pulled out his ears with his left hand, and said helplessly, "I have already called out, so stop calling." The tornado''s voice was muffled and failed to sound. She looked at Feng Ye, her eyes widened, and she waved her small hand almost immediately, thinking of motivation to shoot Feng Ye out, but she waved her hand. Under the circumstances, the motivation of thinking has not been released at all. Feng Ye has the ability to suppress her motivation. "Woo..." After realizing that he couldn''t use the power of thinking, Tornado grabbed Feng Ye''s wrist with his two small hands and pushed forward forcefully, trying to get rid of Feng Ye''s control, but he couldn''t escape. After she whimpered, she stared at Feng Ye fiercely. She bit her open small mouth abruptly, and bit her **** on Feng Ye''s middle finger, but the bite seemed to be on a piece of steel. Biting, but biting out with a click. "Ah...it hurts..." Tornado covered her mouth and bent over. After barely relieving the toothache, Tornado raised his head again and looked at Feng Ye, while holding his cheek, a little painful tears appeared in his big eyes, and then closed his eyes and shouted: "Asshole! You are too much!!!" She had never been wronged before when she grew up. She woke up and saw a man next to him, someone she couldnt beat. Not only did she control her motivation, she didnt even call her, and deliberately got her fingers out of her. She had a toothache that was so hard. She is going to fight Feng Ye! ! "You are the most excessive." Feng Ye put down the phone, stood up and glanced at her, and said, "I sneaked into my room while I was asleep, and then when I woke up in the morning, I would yell again to draw people over. I will call you a rogue tornado in the future." While talking, Feng Ye picked up the clothes next to him, and said with a sullen face: "...Can you please go out first? I want to change my clothes." The tornado, who was about to fight Feng Ye, suddenly stiffened when he heard Feng Ye''s words and said, "Your...room?" At this time she gradually reacted. The layout in this room does not seem to be her room. "But this is not important!" The tornado floated up, with two small hands clenched into fists, staring wide-eyed at Feng Ye and said, "I must have been drunk last night, and I must have been taken to your room by you afterwards! You! Pervert! Bastard! Do some nasty things while others are drunk! Go to death for me!!" As the voice fell, the tornado''s thought power was aroused, entangled Feng Ye, planning to throw Feng Ye directly out the window. But her thought power was completely unable to move Feng Ye a little distance. Feng Ye took off his coat, put on a loose kimono, glanced at the tornado, rolled his eyes, and said, "Obviously you want to do some nasty things to me while drunk... Forget it, since You are drunk, then I will assume that nothing happened this time." While talking about Feng Ye, he walked out of the door. ... On the corridor. Six or seven figures crowded here, and the atmosphere was depressed and serious. In the middle of the corridor, a pale-skinned man was lying there, a sword pierced his back and nailed him to the floor, stained with blood. He is an S-class hero zombie male! Standing next to them were Banggu, Tong Di, Super Alloy Black Light, and others. They all looked at the zombie man lying in a pool of blood with a little seriousness. "There is no heartbeat, no body temperature or pulse. The blood has dried up. I''m afraid it happened a few hours ago." Tong Di walked over, knelt down and checked the blood on the ground, then looked at the many S-rank heroes gathered with a serious look, and said: "We can kill an S-rank hero without noticing it at night... The murderer is probably among us!" v3 Chapter 61： What is the murderer... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "The first is the murder weapon to kill the victim..." Tongdi looked at the knife on the back of the zombie man. The Atomic Samurai bit a toothpick and stood by and took the words: "It''s my knife, but my knife was not placed at the banquet. Someone took it out secretly. Are you suspicious of me? But I did the whole process. Drinking with silver fangs." "Well, I can testify about this, the two of us drank until dawn." Bangu bent over, nodding with his hands on his back. Tong Di squinted his eyes and looked at Banggu and the Atomic Warrior. His gaze made the Atomic Warrior a little dissatisfied, and said: "What kind of look is that? We can''t collude." "No, just doubt..." Tongdi said in a deep voice: "Everyone here has suspicions, and your current suspicion is the biggest, Mr. Atomic Warrior." The Atomic Warrior''s face froze, and he was about to say something, Banggu next to him stretched out his hand and said: "Let''s let the murder weapon matter temporarily, so we don''t have anything to commit crimes." "That''s true." Tong Di showed a pensive look. The Atomic Samurai and Bangu and the zombie man should have no feast, and they would not unite and collude to give the zombie man a knife. Super Alloy Black Light hesitated for a moment, and said, "Speaking of motivation, I remember, **** prisoner, you seemed to have been staring at the zombie man yesterday." Everyone looked at the **** prisoner. The **** prisoner immediately explained: "I just think the zombie is great. It would be great if he could turn him into my person. I wouldn''t do things like killing people. I don''t have that motive." Tong Di looked at the **** prisoner with suspicion, and said: "Among all the heroes, you are the only prisoner, with the lowest social credit..." "That''s just your prejudice!" The **** prisoner screamed. Just as everyone''s eyes were moving back and forth on the **** prisoner and the zombie man, footsteps came from a distance. When everyone turned their heads and looked over, they saw Feng Ye wearing a blue kimono walking towards this side, and a tornado bathed in fluorescent light was hanging on Feng Yes back, biting Feng Yes neck like a vampire, completely Without intending to let go, Feng Ye took him all the way. "What happened?" Feng Ye took down the tornado hanging around his neck, but as soon as he let go, the tornado opened his mouth and bit his neck again, bulging his cheeks, as if he was not letting go. The strange state of the two caused many S-rank heroes to pause. Tong Di scratched his hair in embarrassment, but did not ask. Instead, he let out the corpse of the zombie man lying on the ground behind him, saying: "Zombie man Was killed, we are looking for the murderer." "Isn''t he indestructible?" Feng Ye glanced at the zombie man lying on the ground. The blood stains have dried up, the heart is not beating, and the pulse is not there, but the soul is still attached to the body, and the cells still have strong vitality. It is this time. The zombie man who was nailed to the ground by the sword yawned, as if he finally awoke after a good night''s sleep, rubbed his sleepy eyes and tried to get up from the ground. "What''s wrong...Ah, can you draw a knife for me?" Saitama looked at this scene stubbornly, stretched out his hand and pulled out the knife from the zombie man''s back, and then the zombie man stood up without incident. Tong Di opened his mouth, then looked at the zombie man and said: "That...do you remember? Who attacked you last night?" "Ah, I drank a bit too much yesterday, I have no impression at all." The zombie man touched the back of his head, then smiled gently, and said, "Forget it, don''t worry about this, this kind of thing is very common at banquets." Tong Di, Atomic Warrior, Banggu: "..." Saitama grinned and said, "No, it''s not common." Feng Ye pulled the tornado down again, this time the tornado bit his wrist again, and the whole person was hung on his hand, dangling with him up and down, like a large pendant . "Say there should be surveillance here, right?" Janos raised his head and glanced not far from the corridor, found a camera above the corridor, and said calmly: "Just call up the surveillance and you won''t know what happened." The Atomic Samurai bit his toothpick and said, "Oh, that''s it. Let''s check the surveillance. I also want to know who took my knife and stabbed someone." Feng Ye threw the tornado off his hand, looking at the blood on the ground, a light golden luster appeared in his eyes, an imaginary clock appeared in the depths of his pupils, and a large number of pictures quickly appeared on his pupils. Flashed in. Then he showed a daze. "You don''t need to watch the monitoring, this is just an accident." "Ok?" Tong Di looked over in surprise and said, "Mr. Thunder, you know?" The light in Feng Ye''s eyes disappeared, and he smiled casually, and said: "I probably know some of it, so don''t care about such trivial things. Go for breakfast." "Um... trying to cover up like this, it seems you are the murderer!" When Tornado heard Feng Ye''s words, his two small hands grabbed Feng Ye''s right hand and pulled upwards forcefully, staring at Feng Ye. Feng Ye glanced at the tornado, and said, "If you want to know the truth, you should go to the surveillance yourself." Then he withdrew his hand, looked at the atomic warrior and others, and said, "Is anyone going to have breakfast together?" "Then go." Bangu spoke gently. Even the zombie man himself didn''t care about this incident. After the others looked at each other, they shrugged and walked to the dining room together. Tornado did not catch up, but floated in the air with a small fist, watching Feng Ye''s back bulge his cheeks, and said: "You guy...Hey, where do you want to watch the surveillance?!" She also just wanted to find evidence of being violated by Feng Ye last night. "It should be over there." Tong Di responded to Dragon Roll. He watched many S-rank heroes go to breakfast without caring. After thinking about it, he brought Tornado to the monitoring room. The monitoring room quickly called up the monitoring of the corridor last night. First there was an empty corridor. Then the zombie man took a wine bottle and walked over from one end of the corridor while drinking. When he arrived at the center of the corridor, a sword entwined with green fluorescence flew abruptly from a distance, pierced the zombie man''s body, and nailed him to the ground. "Ugh?!!" Looking at the familiar psychic fluorescence on the sword, Tornado''s eyes widened. The Tong Di next to him was also taken aback. Immediately after. Seeing the figure of the tornado flying out from one end of the corridor, blushing, completely drunk, came to the top of the zombie man, grabbed the sword and constantly poked at the zombie man. There were bursts of crisp laughter in his mouth. "Yah ha ha ha ha! Hehe hehe!" "This" Tongdi''s expression was stiff there. The tornado next to him also froze, and his face became redder and red as he watched his drunkenness on the screen. Finally, she saw herself in the picture drop the sword, nailed the zombie male to the floor, and flew straight to the end of the corridor, then broke into a room, and then closed the door with her backhand. The house number of that room is 404. It''s Fengye''s room. "Dragon, Miss Tornado..." Tong Di swallowed and looked at the tornado carefully. Tornado looked at him blankly, and said, "Forget all the ones you just did, remember?!" Tongdi felt the huge murderous intent, and the chicken nodded quickly like a peck. Tornado glanced at the screen again, and then the whole person quickly flew out of the monitoring room and disappeared, leaving only the Tong Di who breathed a sigh of relief. v3 Chapter 62： Hero meeting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Green light and shadow quickly ran across the corridor, the tornado rushed into his room, and then plunged directly into his bed. What a shame! After she was drunk, she did that kind of thing, stabbed the zombie man with a knife... The key is that she really ran into Feng Ye''s room in the end! At this moment, the tornado just wanted to turn into a bug, crawling into the gap in the floor and then curled up. "Ahhhhh..." Tornado covered his head with a blanket, just lay there, carefully recalling the details of what happened before, and couldn''t help but wrap his head with the blanket and rolled to the left and back to the right. Fortunately, only Tong Di saw the last surveillance. The shameful sight of a ten-year-old child was barely acceptable. If all the S-rank heroes were to watch the surveillance together, she thought she might treat everyone Kill it all to erase this thing! Think back carefully. It seems that Fengye prevented the S-rank heroes from going to watch the surveillance and went to eat breakfast with everyone. "That guy..." Tornado stuck his head out of the other end of the blanket, and wrapped his head with two small hands holding the sides of the blanket, only half of his head was exposed. Her face was full of embarrassment and shameful glow, thinking that she was entangled with Feng Ye for the first time a wicked person complained. At this moment, she just wanted to lie here and die on the spot. Tornado covered her head with the quilt again, and held it under the quilt for half an hour, until she barely got rid of the shameful state, then she sat up in the blanket. "Really, it seems that you will never be able to touch things like wine in the future. As expected, I still can''t drink at all." "By the way, that guy doesn''t seem to be that annoying... After being entangled by me all morning, he didn''t get real with me. In the end, he helped me cover up the shameful things that were not exposed. The tornado muttered in the blanket. When she felt that Feng Ye was not so annoying, she unknowingly played back all the scenes she had had with Feng Ye. Not knowing what was going on, she suddenly had a thought that she still wanted to keep entangled, even if she couldn''t beat Feng Ye and was bullied by him... Such a thought lingered in Tornado''s mind for a short time, and then she was awakened suddenly, how could she suddenly have such a strange thought? ! Could it be... Do not! impossible! That guy is just not that annoying, he still doesn''t like that guy! Tornado let go of the blanket and stood up. Feeling a hunger surge in her belly, she exhaled. After regaining her composure, she changed into a new coat and walked out the door. All the way to the eating house. At this time, many S-rank heroes have almost finished eating, and they are coming out of the room one after another. "...It will probably be like this afterwards." Kaedeya was walking out, smiling lightly and saying something to Saitama, Banggu and others who came out together. Saitama smiled and looked at Kaedeya and said, "Oh, that''s really amazing." "It''s just a trick for you." Feng Ye smiled freely. When he turned his head, he happened to see the tornado floating towards him, and the tornado also saw Feng Ye, his expression was obviously unnatural. After taking a look at the dragon scroll, Feng Ye smiled at her easy-goingly, then passed her by and walked away with Banggu and the others. Feng Ye''s easy-going smile made Tornado''s figure pause in the air, and then I didn''t know what he thought of, a little red appeared on the obviously unnatural face, and he shook his head vigorously. , And then quickly fly forward. ... The morning time passed in a hurry. S-rank heroes gather in twos and threes, and it is a rare opportunity to take this opportunity to communicate together, but there are also heroes who do not like to communicate, such as the flashing Fries, who are alone in peace. About ten o''clock, the heroes received a notice from the association and gathered in a conference room. This time we discussed topics that were not discussed yesterday. "The Heroes'' Association has mobilized all its investigative power to search for Poros and the One-Eyed Emperor, but so far there is no clue... We must be alert to their appearance at any time, and it is even possible to jointly launch an attack." The director of the Heroes Association Xiqi solemnly stated the follow-up situation regarding the handling of the god-level disaster. Except for Maple Ye and Saitama, the other S-rank heroes have their eyes more serious. Although not all of them have fought the''One-Eyed Emperor'', most of them were beaten up by the ten-tailed Maple Ye who was out of control before, and all were suspended. As for Poros... The S-rank heroes present in that battle were basically on the scene. They could feel the terrifying speed and huge energy of Poros, they weren''t the weird people who could stop them alone! As the most powerful S-rank heroes, they have hardly lost many defeats. The top rankings almost have the record of defeating dragon-level monsters alone, but in front of god-level monsters, they are indeed weaker by a level. . "It''s a serious matter indeed." Tong Di sat there and said solemnly: "Although there are Mr. Saitama and Mr. Thor, who can stop the two weirdos, once the other party launches an attack, it will not be able to react immediately." "During the reaction time, the damage caused by the other party is enough to easily destroy a city, and even pose a threat to the earth itself." "If they destroy the earth, it will be meaningless even if Mr. Saitama and Mr. Thor kill them later." Tong Di''s words buried a layer of haze in everyone''s hearts, making the atmosphere in the conference room a bit depressing. Xiqi took a breath and said solemnly, "In short, the Association will continue to look for the traces of the two god-level weirdos. Once they are found, they will immediately prepare for annihilation... But before that, Mr. Thor and Bald... , And Mr. Saitama, the association hopes that you two can live in the association headquarters temporarily, so that if something happens, you can respond as quickly as possible." Saitama said with a face: "That is to say, you may be woken up at any time even when you are sleeping... Hurry up and find the two weirdos. I will get rid of them. If you can''t sleep well, I''ll be bald, I''ll run away." "We will work hard as soon as possible." A trace of cold sweat overflowed on Xiqi''s forehead. After he responded to Saitama, he continued to say in a deep voice: "Another thing, the association is going to carry out a large-scale base construction next." "The new base is planned to be five times the area of ??the current base. Heroes above Grade A can live in the association headquarters permanently, and the association will build a brand new highway to all cities, allowing the association living in the headquarters Heroes can respond to disasters the fastest." Hearing Xiqis statement, the tornado sitting on the side gave a Oh and said, "It sounds good." "Ok" Xiqi nodded, and when he was about to say something, his phone rang suddenly. Xiqi was startled slightly, and after picking up the phone and answering a few sentences, his face suddenly changed. "What happened?" Super Alloy Black Light saw that Xiqi''s face was wrong and asked. Xiqi put down the phone, cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes, saying: "The headquarters of the association has been invaded..." v3 Chapter 63： Hungry wolf www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "what?" "Are those two weirdos coming again?" Hearing Cic''s mention of the invasion and attack on the headquarters of the Association, the faces of many S-rank heroes present almost changed in shock. The **** prisoners and others stood up directly. "No...not..." Xiqi squeezed his fist and said, "It''s a guy named Hungry Wolf. He claimed to be a weird man. He attacked the Association headquarters and seriously injured two A-level heroes. He has disappeared now. Damn it! While we are not there. Do this kind of thing!" Sic''s words made the atmosphere in the field freeze for a while. After hearing that it was not One-Eyed Emperor and Poros, the **** prisoner and others were slightly relieved. And at this time. Bangu, who had been sitting there, stood up, looked at Xiqi, and said, "You said... the person who attacked the association was called Hungry Wolf?" "Yes." Sic looked at Banggu. After Bangu was silent for a while, he sat down slowly, and said, "Professing to be a weirdo... the hungry wolf **** really started." Tong Di looked over and asked in surprise, "Mr. Bangu knows the guy who attacked the association?" "He used to be a disciple of the old man, but I have been kicked out of the teacher." Bangu took a breath, looked at Xi Qi, and said solemnly: "Please don''t worry, let the old man clean the door." "Um...hmm." Xiqi nodded. Although the hungry wolf is Banggu''s disciple, he has been expelled from his division, and now Banggu is ready to deal with this matter, then the responsibility for the association being attacked will not be passed on to Banggu. "Hungry wolf...what''s the purpose of that guy calling himself a weirdo? Is it purely to commit a crime?" The zombie man looked at Cic and asked. There was a trace of sweat on Xiqi''s forehead, and his eyes were serious and said: "That guy''s purpose seems to be a hero as an enemy." "Take a hero as an enemy? It''s so bold. If I touch him, I will break his head." The metal bat snorted and spoke unhappily. Originally, the affairs of the two god-level weirdos of the One-Eyed Emperor and Poros were already very annoying, and now there are people who have deliberately added troubles, and they are simply too bad to be bad. "If there is nothing else, the meeting will end here. I''m going to work." The shining Flesh stood up and spoke calmly. He is not interested in hungry wolves. He just wants to continue working hard while working, continue to improve his strength, surpass Poros and the one-eyed emperor. Xiqi nodded and said, "Well...Since this kind of thing has happened, let''s end the meeting for the time being. The association headquarters does need S-rank heroes to sit in." The shining Flesh walked directly to the door and quickly disappeared at the door. After the other S-class heroes looked at each other, they all got up and left, and walked outside the room. Tornado did not stand up immediately. Her gaze was looking at Feng Ye who was sitting next to her. After taking a look, she turned her head and looked away, but after a second she involuntarily looked at Feng Ye again, until Feng Ye turned her head and looked at her. Feng Ye: "What are you looking at?" The tornado stiffened, and then floated, flew directly out of the window, and said to Xi Qi: "I''ll find the hungry wolf who is messing up!" As the voice fell, the tornado''s figure quickly disappeared into the sky outside the window. Feng Ye looked around in the direction where Tornado had left, then let out a laugh, and withdrew his gaze. Obviously, he suffers every time he troubles him, but the current Tornado does not hate him at all. A woman is really a strange creature. Is it really because he is too handsome? anyway. The action of Hungry Wolf has already begun, and this one deserves his attention, because besides Saitama, Hungry Wolf is the only existence that can continuously break the limiter and evolve many times. And compared to Poros, the hungry wolf is also an existence that has grown and transformed from ordinary people, which is of great research value to him. Although the evolution of the hungry wolf is far inferior to that of Saitama, it can evolve many times and eventually reach the level of surpassing the dragon level. There is no doubt that there is something worthy of reference. What Feng Ye needs now is evolution. He needs to let the sacred tree Penn complete one or two more evolutions, transforming to a level that is not much different from his own body, and then unite with him, combining the power of weirdos and humans to break through the current level. The current Fengye''s strength, if used expressively, is about the level that he can split an earth ten times the size with a single sword. It seems to be very powerful, but compared to stars, it is far from it. Even if he is going all out with a sword, it will hit the sun with a little ripple at most. It is impossible to destroy the sun. Not to mention a sword splits the stars. In a world like Dragon Ball, in the later stage, the existence of the **** of destruction is the aftermath of battle that can shake the entire universe! In addition to the Dragon Ball world, there are also many worlds with constant-star combat power, so his current strength is far from enough, at least to the extent that it can destroy stars. "Let me see your evolution." Feng Ye''s eyes murmured deeply, and then the whole person took a step forward, turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the sky. ... After half a month. City X. The entire sky was dim and suppressed. In the dim sky, there was a huge black shadow floating there, half illusory and half real like a soul. "I am the King of the Void, a great being born in the Void! Small creatures on this planet, tremble under my power! Your feared souls are my food!" The magnificent sound exploded in the sky like thunder, and the entire city seemed to be trembling violently. Countless people were buzzing with their eardrums and couldn''t help covering their ears, looking at the huge black shadow of the sky in shock and fear. After the huge black shadow made a loud thunderous sound, it reached out to the city below with a large pitch black hand, covering it like a cloud from the sky. In the city below. Not everyone was horrified and slumped. One person did not show fear, but looked at the sky with an interesting gaze, with his hands in his pockets. He is a hungry wolf. Since attacking the headquarters of the Heroes Association, he has challenged many S-rank heroes in succession, defeating three low-ranking S-rank heroes including Sexy Prisoner, Vest Vest and Metal Bat, and killed more than Five ghost-level weirdos. The next thing he plans to challenge is the dragon-level monsters and the higher-ranked S-rank heroes. "Is this a disaster-level dragon..." The hungry wolf looked at the sky and let down the big hand with a hey, and pulled both hands out of his pockets, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he assumed a posture. But just when he was about to take a shot against the **** hand that fell, his movements stopped abruptly. Because he saw a silvery-white beam of light, across the sky in an instant, came to hover above him. Crackling! ! The figure was bathed in azure blue thunder light, looking at the **** hands that fell in the air, and he shook his fist calmly. The fist entwined with the thunder arc hit with one blow. boom! ! ! The half-empty and half-solid black hands froze in the air all at once, then sank, and then burst into pieces. Not only the **** hands, but also the huge black shadow that obscured the sky and the sun, were blown up all at once. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!" The voice of Void King before his death resounded through the clouds, his body exploded under Feng Ye''s punch, and the clouded sky above was also directly blasted out of a big hole! One hit! Seeing this shocking scene in the sky, the hungry wolf''s movements were short-lived, with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, staring at the figure floating in the sky bathing in thunder, showing a reluctant smile. "Ah, I met a guy who didn''t want to meet at this time...the third hero of the S rank, Thor..." More than half a month has passed since he was promoted to sixth place in the S rank, and in this half a month, Feng Ye''s personal activity has reached the sum of all S rank heroes! With unprecedented activity, Fengye solved countless disasters within half a month, many of which were ghost-level disasters, and even three dragon-level disasters! Coupled with the internal support of the Heroes Association, intentional propaganda and promotion, in just half a month, his hero ranking reached the third place in the S rank, second only to Blasting and Tornado! As the hero who is almost considered to be the strongest at present... Feng Ye is also one of the objects that Hungry Wolf wants to defeat the most! v3 Chapter 64： Have you been kicked by thunder and lightning? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The crowd below the city looked at the shocking scene in the sky, a brief silence, followed by a boiling and hustle. "Ah, it''s Mr. Thor!" "Stopped the dragon-level weirdo in a single blow...deserving of the strongest hero! It''s so handsome." Even many office workers wearing glasses looked excitedly at the figure bathed in silver thunder in the sky. It has only been less than a month since his debut as a hero, but in this short month, Feng Ye has become the most popular hero! powerful! speed! Still handsome! Although there are many female fans due to the relationship of appearance, many men are a little jealous of Feng Ye''s existence, but more people are saved by Feng Ye in the disaster, and these rescued people are grateful to Feng Ye. After Feng Ye dropped the Void King in a second, he withdrew his fist, looked down from the various buildings to the street, and excitedly waved his hands to the crowd, showing a faint smile, and also raised his hand and waved at them. Click as a response. "I have solved it." "Well, there is not much damage to the city, but some people have suffered some injuries due to the chaos and need medical treatment. Continue to send rescue teams." While waving his hand to greet the crowd below, Feng Ye spoke to the Heroes Association headquarters on the other side of the headset. The voice of a female staff member at the headquarters of the association came from the headset, with respect in the voice, saying: "Received from the headquarters! The rescue team is already on the way!" After responding to Feng Ye, she couldn''t help but took a breath, looked at the director of the association standing next to her, bent her eyes and said, "It''s really reassuring to have Mr. Thor here." The director of the association nodded and looked at Feng Ye on the screen, with a hint of respect in his eyes, and said: "Well, no matter where a disaster occurs, you can arrive as soon as you notify. Mr. Thor is indeed almost perfect. hero." Because of the existence of Feng Ye. In the past half month, other S-rank heroes have almost no work, because any disaster above the ghost level, as long as Fengye is notified, no matter which city Fengye is in, he can reach the disaster site within seconds. . As a result, what is left to other S-level heroes is almost only a few incidents dealing with tiger-level and wolf-level weirdos, which also caused other S-level heroes to want to complain about Fengye, the S-level hero. In the past, Tornado often said that you dont need so many S-rank heroes. Its enough to have her alone, but these words are basically rubbish, but now Fengyes existence has really become an S-rank hero with him. one is enough! Just when Xi Qi looked at Feng Ye on the screen and wondered whether to suggest that the Association should divide the hero level to make Feng Ye''s existence unique, a staff member next to him suddenly spoke. "Mr. Siqi, look, that person is..." Xiqi immediately looked to the corner of the screen, his eyes flickered, showing a look of surprise, and said: "Human weirdo, hungry wolf?" After spotting the hungry wolf, Xi Qi immediately directed at the staff nearby: "Quickly tell Mr. Thor the location of the hungry wolf, just take this opportunity to let Mr. Thor get rid of him!" "...It doesn''t seem to be necessary, Mr. Thor has found him." The staff member looked at the screen and spoke in a low voice. Huh! ! ! I saw the maple night floating in the sky, tracing an arc in an instant, falling from the sky, and landed directly in the center of a nearby street. When many enthusiastic fans saw this scene, they immediately picked up their phones and took photos with Feng Ye, and even some girls ran towards Feng Ye while looking for paper and pen, ready to ask for autographs. Pop! Pop! Feng Ye raised her brows, and did not disperse the lightning arc on her body, so that the girls who approached were all exposed to the spreading arc, trembling all of a sudden, unable to continue to approach him. At about this time, a hand suddenly emerged from the crowd, wrapped in an arc like flowing water, and hit Feng Ye''s neck. Flowing Water Rock Broken Fist! The hungry wolf among the crowd launched an attack on Feng Ye! "Although the sneak attack is a bit unglamorous, you are the strongest hero. This can be regarded as the only respect for you... first wound you and then defeat you!" Hungry wolf eyes flashed light. Snapped! ! Crossing an arc like flowing water, the hungry wolf''s blow hit Feng Ye''s neck heavily. The huge impact caused the air to sway a layer of visible wave marks, and the nearby came to ask for a signature. Everyone was shaken back. These people who staggered back, all showed a shocked look at the hungry wolf who suddenly attacked Feng Ye. Someone quickly recognized the identity of the hungry wolf. "That guy is... a human freak hungry wolf!" "Mr. Thor was attacked!" "Damn it! What a despicable thing!!" The crowd was excited, especially the girls who were addicted to Feng Ye and couldn''t help themselves. They clenched their fists. The hungry wolf ignored the noise of the nearby crowd. His face was a little stiff, and his pupils contracted slightly. Looking at Feng Yes neck, he was a little shocked. He could see that the part of Feng Ye that was hit by his palm knife was covered by a layer of black material, which made him feel strange It was extremely hard, as if his palm knife had slashed on something far harder than steel! I can feel the severe pain in the hand bones, and even the feeling of cracked bones! The hungry wolf withdrew his hand, and the whole person quickly stepped back two steps, before checking the state of his palm, staring at Feng Ye incomparably solemnly. He saw that after the palm of his hand was retracted, the layer of lacquer black substance attached to Feng Ye''s neck also disappeared silently, as if it was just an illusion. What is that black and hard thing? ! Thor, who is the third in the S-class, is not the best at speed comparable to lightning and super power to manipulate lightning? How could the body be so tough! Just as Hungry Wolf''s eyes were shocked and his heart fluctuated violently, Feng Ye looked at him and gently shook his head: "After many successive evolutions, is it still only this level? I have not seen any signs of the restrictor being lifted in your body. "...What are you talking about?" The hungry wolf frowned and stared at Feng Ye. He couldn''t understand what Feng Ye said. Feng Ye calmly said: "It''s nothing, although I''m here to solve the Void King, but since I met you here, I can''t let go of you who maliciously attacked the heroes and claimed to be weird." "So..." Speaking of which. Huh! The whole world seemed to become still suddenly. Feng Ye slowly raised his legs, and a layer of white light was attached to his feet, and he slowly kicked towards the face of the hungry wolf. He could see the pupils of the hungry wolf shrinking little by little. He was trying to respond to Fengyes blow, but the whole person was completely unable to move, only his fingers were moving at an extremely slow speed. a little bit. He was not imprisoned. This is purely a difference in speed, making him unable to resist and evade at all under Feng Ye''s attack! boom! ! ! The hungry wolf got a kick in the face, and then the whole person flew out toward the rear, smashing two buildings in succession, smashing into the street, and exploding. After receiving Feng Ye''s blow, the hungry wolf''s consciousness could not be maintained, and he fell into the darkness uncontrollably. At the last moment before his consciousness disappeared, there was only one thought in his mind. This is Is the speed of Thor, the third-ranked hero of the S class? v3 Chapter 65： Tornado: Actually you are the biggest villain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Looking at the hungry wolf flying upside down, Feng Ye retracted his legs calmly, and the light from his feet gradually dissipated. Although he wants to observe the evolutionary path of the hungry wolf, it does not mean that the hungry wolf will be able to let it go if he attacks him. With the special ability of the hungry wolf, it may not be necessary to go to the ICU, and it will evolve again on the way into the prison. If there is no evolution, then it means that the hungry wolf has no meaning worthy of his observation. Training is also a suitable destination. "Ooo! Lord Thor!" Seeing Feng Ye''s body swaying with white light, as if moving, the hungry wolf flew out directly. After a short silence, the nearby crowd made a sound of excitement. Feng Ye turned his head, smiled at the group of girls who wanted to lean up again, and then disappeared in place with a click. The signature is still exempt. Ordinary autographs are now bored and he doesnt mind signing a few, but the look of this group of girls probably doesnt want him to sign on paper, so lets slip away. No matter which world you are in, people who want to eat peaches are always so many. A few seconds later. Huh! Feng Ye''s figure appeared at the headquarters of the Heroes Association. Thanks to the assistance of the ultimate engineers and mechanics such as Metal Knights and Tong Di, the reconstruction of the association was completed in less than ten days, which directly expanded the area nearly five times compared to the original area. Many nearby buildings have been acquired and demolished. Of course, this is also a huge sum of money paid by many investors of the association, and the largest of them comes from Fengye, who invested in his own name. 20 billion of funds. The two tens of billions are all precious metals extracted from Magnetic Escape. For Feng Ye, it is just a short period of work. Now he is not only a professional hero of the Heroes Association, but also a member of the Board of Directors of the Heroes Association. The proportion reached the second place in the Heroes Association, second only to Agni, the founder of the Heroes Association. "Mr. Thor." Seeing Feng Ye approaching the association headquarters, some of the staff in charge of reception immediately saluted Feng Ye respectfully. Fengye is not only the signboard of the association, the most respected hero, but also the boss of their staff and one of the major shareholders of the association. Feng Ye took the elevator calmly to the top of the Heroes Association. This is where he lives. Because of the 20 billion expansion capital injection, he lives in a different place from other Association heroes, and is not in the same area as other S-levels. The entrance area is full of high-tech products. There are no door locks or even fingerprint locks. An invisible light beam scans it, and the door in front opens directly. Inside the door is an extremely spacious living room. "I came back so soon?" As soon as Feng Ye walked in, a voice came over. Looking in the direction of the sound, you can see the tornado is leaning on a soft sofa facing the door, half of the person is plunged into the sofa, and the green curls are scattered on the sofa. "If you keep on doing this, the S-rank heroes will really lose their jobs." Tornado looked up in the direction of Feng Ye. Feng Ye came over calmly, sat down on another sofa, turned on the computer on the coffee table and tapped the keyboard, and said with a chuckle: "Really? But don''t worry, you have super powers that are so convenient for reading power. , Being a servant will definitely be very popular." "Only! No! But! Yes!" Tornado snorted and stared at Feng Ye with jewel-like eyes. While looking at the computer screen calmly, Feng Ye reached out to the tornado and said, "Pour me a glass of water." Tornado rolled his eyes: "You don''t have any hands?" Even though she said so, she still had a thought to make the cup on the table float, flew to the side of the drinking fountain, took a cup of boiling water, and flew to Fengye. Feng Ye reached out and took it, blowing into the cup. A layer of ice crystals immediately appeared on the surface of the cup, and the temperature dropped rapidly. After taking a sip of cold ice water, Feng Ye put the cup down and continued to look at the laptop screen. Tornado turned over and lay on the sofa and looked in Fengye''s direction, with a small hand supporting his chin. Although I don''t want to admit it. But if she is looking for a boyfriend, it seems that nothing is more suitable than Fengye. She is strong and handsome and rich. In this case, she is willing to carry out heroic activities to protect the peace of the world. It is just like in anime. The characters are somewhat unreal. "Actually you are a bad guy?" Looking at Feng Ye, Tornado suddenly came up with such a sentence, and thoughtfully said: "On the surface, he is the most perfect hero, but in fact he is the biggest villain who pretends to be a hero. He will reveal himself at the last moment. true colors?" Feng Ye hit the keyboard with both hands, glanced at the tornado, and said, "I was discovered by you, then I can only kill people." Tornado was lying on the sofa, looking at Feng Ye with her calves tilted up and said, "It''s kind of like that." Feng Ye picked up the water cup and drank again, looked at the computer and said, "Then you still don''t run." "Huh! I''m a hero, how can I run, I must kill you on the spot if I fight for my life!" Tornado pouted. The speculation just now is just random thinking. If Feng Ye is really a villain, it is impossible to run as a hero. It is unreasonable and meaningless. Moreover, whether it is the association''s weird detection device or other things, it is invalid for Feng Ye. There are no weird human cells in Feng Ye, he is indeed human. Feng Ye continued to browse the web, and when he was watching the news, something suddenly came up behind him. "What are you doing?" Feng Ye tilted his head and glanced at the tornado floating in the air, holding his neck from behind. Tornado''s cheeks were reddish, and he turned his head and snorted, and said, "It doesn''t matter to you anyway, just play with your computer." The voice fell, There was a short silence. Without receiving Feng Ye''s response, Tornado couldn''t help but move her gaze to look at Feng Ye again, but before she looked over, she felt her body lighten and was picked up by Feng Ye. "and many more" "You...what are you doing?!" Feng Ye carried the tornado from behind to in front of him, with two small hands pressed on Feng Ye''s chest, his small face was hot, and Feng Ye looked at each other, only feeling that a heart was beating constantly. Feng Ye lifted the dragon scroll in the air with one hand, looked at her for a few seconds, a smile suddenly flashed in his eyes, and his body suddenly leaned forward. "!" Tornado''s eyes widened. Immediately afterwards, she broke free of Feng Ye''s hand and flew a distance back, looking at Feng Ye with wide eyes, revealing an incredible look. "Ah...ah..." Looking at Feng Ye''s calm face with a slight smile, her face quickly turned red, and then flew out of the window as if she fled, rushing into the sky and disappeared. Watching the tornado run away, Feng Ye smiled lightly, and said in a small voice: "Since you have guessed that I will be the ultimate villain, it''s not too much to do a little bit of villain style." Feng Ye suddenly wanted to be a villain. He feels that if the next world is appropriate, he might try the experience of being a villain. After all, he has maintained a neutral role in the two worlds. v3 Chapter 66： The biggest war about to start www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Just as Feng Ye looked at the computer again. His cell phone rang. Feng Ye glanced at the phone, showing a smile, a deep light flashed in his eyes, as if he had already known the content, but he still connected the phone. "Mr. Thor!" "problem occurs!" There was an urgent voice on the other side of the phone, and the director of the Heroes Association, Sic, said urgently: "The shareholder of the Association, Mr. Saman, has been attacked by strangers. The situation there is very urgent now..." Feng Ye sat on the sofa, grabbed the water cup on the table and drank slobber, said: "Saman? Isn''t it that the recent trips of shareholders will be exclusively escorted by S-class heroes? It shouldn''t be a concern for mere weirdos. ." Because of the hungry wolf attacking the Heroes'' Association, and Fengye almost swept all disasters above the ghost level in the recent period, most of the tasks of the S-rank heroes became escorts to protect important members of the Heroes'' Association. In the monitoring hall of the association, Siqi, who was watching the fierce battle on the screen, said anxiously: "That''s it. Mr. Saman''s trip was also escorted by Vest Vest, but the number of weird people who appeared this time was unusual. Huge, powerful, and it seems very organized, Vest Vest is already a little alone!" "Okay, I know." Feng Ye tilted his head, then hung up the phone, a deep gloom flashed in his eyes. ... About the same time. City C. On the streets of the city. There is chaos here, and you can see the Venerable S-class hero vest wearing a vest fighting two weird people, and the strength of the two weird people is ghostly! In addition to these two weirdos, there are other weirdos running along the street, chasing a man who fled hastily in a designer suit. "Get out! Get out of here! Get out of me! You herds... I don''t want to be killed by weirdos!" The man in suit and leather shoes yelled at the crowd in front of him, but no one paid any attention to him at this time. Everyone was fleeing far away desperately. Saman fled hurriedly, and the corner of his eye saw the weird man behind him approaching. There was fear in his eyes. The whole body burst out of strength, and he ran forward two steps, and then suddenly grabbed the one in front of him. A civilian, threw him back. "Ah..." The civilian made a horrified voice and looked at Saman incredulously. I thought I was going to be killed in the next moment, but the running weirdos didnt even look at him, and went straight to Saman. After catching up in three or two steps, they stretched out their pliers and pinched Saman. Live and lift it up. "Ah, **** it! Go and kill those useless brutes!" Saman saw that several weirdos simply ignored the civilians next to him and only rushed towards him, with a look of horror in his eyes, struggling with all his strength. But the strange man ignored him at all, knocked him down with a hammer, then looked at his companion and said, "The target is captured, it''s time to withdraw." "Do you want to destroy something? I haven''t played enough yet." "Retreat! This is the command of Master Big Eyes!" The Crab Monster spoke in a deep voice, and then quickly ran in the direction of the sewer, smashing the manhole cover with one head, and went directly into the sewer. The other two weird people hesitated for a while, and after looking at each other, they still saw the civilians who were running away. They showed evil smiles. but. In the next instant, their expressions solidified. A gleam of silver light came from the sky, dashed across the street in an instant, and stopped not far from them. Feng Ye''s figure was revealed in the silver light, and the bathing silver light turned into a trace of thunder arcs intertwined in the void. Wow! ! After the bodies of the two weird people solidified, dense blood lines appeared on their bodies, and then their bodies collapsed and shattered, accompanied by purple blood spilling to the ground. Feng Ye, who had solved the two weird people, glanced at the shattered sewer, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, but instead of chasing him, he turned his head and looked not far away. The battlefield of the Vest Vest. "It''s Mr. Thor!" "Great! The strongest hero is here!" Those civilians who were rushing for their lives were immediately relieved when they saw Feng Ye appearing and getting rid of the two weirdos, and stopped running away. Not far from Fengye, the commoner who was thrown at the weird by Saman before, the fear in his eyes gradually subsided, and he stood up from the ground. He glanced at the broken sewer entrance. The person in front did not see what happened later, but he still saw that Saman was taken away by the weird. Thinking of the scene where Saman grabbed him and threw him at the weird before, there was a trace of hesitation on his face. But after a short hesitation, he still looked at Feng Ye, ready to remind Feng Ye that someone had been taken away by an odd man. however. At about this time, Feng Ye''s figure disappeared in place with a bang, and the whole person flickered, shuttled through several streets, and came to the area where Vest Vest was fighting. He flickered in front of one of the two weirdos who were besieging Venerable Vest Vest, and slammed a fist calmly, his fist was wrapped in thunder light, and the body of the ghost-level weird exploded with one blow, and died on the spot. "Oh! Thanks a lot!" Venerable Vest saw this scene, his expression suddenly lifted, and he thanked Feng Ye, then grinned at the ghost-level weird person in front of him, and said, "You were very fierce fighting two to one..." After Feng Ye got rid of a weirdo, the remaining ghost-level weird was suppressed by the Vest of the Vest who broke out with all his strength, and fisted back. Feng Ye didn''t interfere. He stood by and watched the battle of the Vest of the Vest until the voice of the director of the Heroes Association came from the headset: "Mr. Thor! It''s no good, Mr. Saman was dragged away by the weirdo!" "position." Feng Ye raised his hand and pressed the headset, then calmly spoke. Xiqi said in a difficult tone: "It''s in the sewer, but it has lost its positioning. There is no monitoring in the sewer, and the specific location can no longer be determined." Feng Ye raised her brows and said, "I can''t turn over the sewers of the whole city, nor can I throw thunder and lightning into the sewers. First determine the location and tell me." Leaving this sentence, Feng Ye cut off the communication, he glanced at the ground, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ... About the same time. The headquarters of the Weird Association, underground in City Z. Here is a very spacious hall. In the center of the hall is a long oval table. On both sides of the table are various weird people. If Tong Di was here, using his vitality monitoring device to scan the weird people present, we could find that each of these weird people had reached the dragon rank! At one end of the round table. There was a dark shadow, I couldn''t see what was inside, and the edge of the shadow was close to the enemy on the table, and the big piercing eyes controlled by Sykes was sitting there. Above the table is a projection. In the projection is two pictures, one is the battle picture of Venerable Vest on the streets of City C, and the other is the weird man in the sewer who is constantly sneaking into the depths holding Saman. "So..." "The first step of the plan has been completed. Capture an important member of the Heroes Association as a hostage. With this hostage, the actions of the Heroes Association will be controlled by us, and they dare not treat us. Launching large-scale aerial and long-range strikes, if you want to rescue the hostages, you must find them." Da Jiong looked at the projection screen above, and said with deep eyes: "Then, it''s time to issue a declaration of war to the Heroes Association!" v3 Chapter 67： Declare war www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! From attacking the top leaders of the Heroes Association and capturing important personnel as hostages, to now launching the Weird Association meeting and formulating the next action plan, all are controlled by Sykes, the purpose is to declare war on the Heroes Association! And this also got Feng Ye''s tacit approval. Because the materials used to supply the evolution of the **** tree Penn are already abundant, and another condition for evolution is fierce battle, reaching the limit in the battle, breaking that limit, and breaking through to the higher limit of the life level! Ordinary battles are naturally not painful or itchy for the **** tree Penn, so if you want to fight, it will be a large-scale battle just now. It''s already started. "In other words, with that hostage, the Heroes Association cannot directly launch a long-range large-scale missile strike against us. The hostages must be rescued first. That is to say, they must go to where we are prepared to fight us... a good strategy. ." The wandering emperor opened his arms on his chest. The hero sitting across from him opened his four black eyes and leaned back in his chair and said, "Is it a frontal declaration of war next? Do you want me to declare?" "No need to." Sykes manipulated his big piercing eyes and said calmly: "I have planned everything. The declaration of war will begin immediately. The next thing to usher in is the general attack of the Heroes Association. Maybe all the S-rank heroes will be there, but we All of you assembled here, the combat effectiveness is not weaker than the Hero Association." Hearing what Sykes had to say, the weird people on both sides of the table looked different. The black sperm crouched on the table and said: "I said that, but in the S-rank hero, that Thor is difficult to solve, and the Bald Emperor, I heard that they are all known as God-level combat power, should you? Think of us as cannon fodder, and when we are all dead, then you and the guy who claims to be the king of weirdos will take advantage of it?" Hei Jing''s words attracted the attention of many weirdos, and some weird eyes changed a few times when they looked at the big piercing eyes, revealing ugly eyes. Being stared at by several dragon-level weirdos with a bad look, the big piercing eyes did not have any flustered expressions, but calmly said: "Thunder and the bald emperor are naturally solved by the stranger king. Of course, if you want to challenge the stranger king , Adults will not evade your challenge..." With the sound of big eyes falling. A ray of light suddenly lit up in the shadow behind him, and a huge one-eyed appeared in the void behind him! Immediately afterwards, a huge body emerged from the dark shadows, ten tails swinging in the air like tentacles, a depressing and suffocating terrifying aura slowly swayed away, making the atmosphere in the entire hall full of One is condensed. Black spirits, heroes, wandering emperors, ugly presidents... the many dragon-class strangers present felt a strong sense of oppression, and their eyes were frozen. Grumbling. The ten-tailed sacred tree Penn''s body squirmed, walking forward step by step, and the body would shrink a little after each step, until it reached the right side of the big piercing eyes, it had completely changed into a human shape. "you guys." "Want to challenge me?" The sacred tree Penn raised his head and scanned the audience with a condescending gaze, his voice indifferent and flat. Hei, who was lying on the table, shrank his body and muttered: "You are... the one-eyed emperor. It turns out that the Weird King of the Weird Association is you, so I have no problem." "what about you?" Sykes manipulated his big eyes to look at the other weirdos. The hero and the others looked at each other, and felt the suppression on the life level, and they all sat back to their original positions. At this moment, the sacred tree Penn has swallowed all the vitality of the big snake and Poros, and completed a small step of transformation. The life level is slightly higher than Lilith, and the weird cells in the body are of course quite strong! This is the life level of a god-level weirdo! of course. But this is not enough. There is still a gap of more than ten times compared to the body, so it is necessary to unearth all the potential in the body and complete a big jump in the true sense, so as to catch up with the life level of the body! "Since there are no comments, then proceed as planned. Our decisive battle with the Heroes Association will be three days later. You can go back and rest." Sykes manipulated his big eyes to speak calmly. After the heroes and others on the scene looked at each other, they stopped expressing any opinions, and each left the hall and disappeared in the corridor. After seeing the many dragon-level weirdos all leave, the body with big piercing eyes grunted and split from the center. Sykes got out of the crack, her body was covered with milky white mucus, but she didn''t care. After simply erasing the liquid on her face, she looked at the **** tree Payne and said: "Do you have any other opinions about the plan?" "No." The sacred tree Payne glanced at her and said calmly: "Just follow the plan you set." The use of hostages to decide the battlefield in the no man''s land of Z City is also in line with Feng Ye''s idea. Fighting here will cause minimal damage to the human survival area. Although he could also directly solve all the dragon-level weirdos and then go to Saitama to single out to achieve this effect, but that would be too boring. On the path of ultimate evolution, The audience is still needed. Otherwise, the evolution towards the highest direction of life level would be meaningless. ... Heroes'' Association headquarters. The arrest of one of the directors of the association, Saman, caused a serious impact, and the entire hero association was shocked! On the one hand, Saman himself is the fourth largest investor in the Heroes Association and one of the important shareholders of the Association. On the other hand, the arrest of Saman also made several other investors feel flustered. Originally, they were all great figures. Living in the safest association headquarters, traveling with at least A-level heroes as the accompanying report, so logically speaking, there should be no life-threatening, but now there is a problem! Although they don''t care about Saman''s life or death, Saman''s encounter with a stranger being taken away means that they may also encounter the same thing! "How did you do it!" "Such a great danger to investors, do you want to continue to get our investment in the future?!" Several directors of the Heroes'' Association blasted at the directors such as Xiqi, and patted the table one by one. "Is there no news of Saman yet?" "Can people be rescued safely?!" One by one, the questions kept falling, making Siqi''s face very ugly, but unable to respond. And at this time. The door was suddenly opened, and a staff member rushed in with cold sweat on his forehead and said: "Excuse me! I just got a message from the weird man who captured Saman. They acted in an organized and purposeful manner. They also sent a video!" "Video?" Xiqi frowned and looked. The staff member''s forehead was sweating cold, and said: "Yes, the video has been transferred, and you can watch it here." Xiqi glanced at the many senior associations present, clicked on the light screen, and called up the video sent over. Huh! A projection was dropped above the conference table. What appeared on the projection was a figure with big piercing eyes, sitting on a stone chair, floating in the air, looking forward condescendingly. "Hello everyone from the Heroes'' Association, I am the staff of the Weird People''s Association... I will bring you good news first, that hostage is still alive." "However, he won''t live forever." "As an investor in the Heroes'' Association, his funding allowed the Heroes'' Association to develop and caused a large number of weirdos to die for this, so he was extremely sinful." "At two o''clock in the afternoon three days later, we will publicly execute him in the name of the Weird Guild at the headquarters of the Weird Guild, which is what you call the no man''s land in City Z." "If you want to participate in the execution ceremony, please be prepared, and you are welcome to interrupt." "Finally, I will give you a serious notice in the name of the Weird Association...From now on, the Weird Association will officially declare war on the Heroes Association!" "So." "Good luck everyone." As the last sentence fell, the screen on the projection solidified, and then disappeared with a pop. There was silence. Only breathing can be heard throughout the conference room. The faces of several directors are changing. Although they don''t care about Saman''s life or death, they obviously can''t sit idly by here, because after that, they won''t be taken care of after they are caught. After a moment of silence. The major shareholder Agni, who was sitting in the central position, stood up and slowly said: "Since that weird association has declared war on us, then we can''t just sit idly by, and Mr. Saman must also be safe. Rescued." "Start the call." "To all heroes above level B!" v3 Chapter 68： Pre-war meeting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Heroes'' Association headquarters. This is the central conference room, where the highest level of the Heroes Association can enter, but at this time, in addition to the higher levels of the Association, many S-rank heroes of the Heroes Association also gather here. After the Weird Guild declared war on the Heroes Guild, the Heroes Guild issued an emergency call, and all other S-rank heroes were present except Blasting and Metal Knight. "In other words, the situation is currently very bad." Tong Di sat in a corner of the table, listening to Sics statement, biting the lollipop, his eyes were slightly solemn: The only thing we learned was that the other party had taken Mr. Saman away. We had very little information about other aspects. To understanding." Xiqi nodded depressedly, and said solemnly: "Yes, and since the other party claims to be the Weird Association, it means that an organization has been formed. Although it is not clear about the size of this organization, since they dare to declare war on us, and are willing to To send ghost-level weirdos to take action, then at least it should be an organization with multiple dragon-level weirdos!" Tongdi rubbed his eyebrows with a slight headache, and said: "We have always had a huge advantage over weirdos, that is, weirdos are not organized, they always act alone, and the intelligence is controlled by us, they dont understand the heros information, but now the biggest The advantage of the company is completely reversed." The Association of Heroes knows nothing about the Association of Weirds, and the Association of Weirds may already have information on all the heroes of the Association! And the weirdos no longer fight alone, but gather together! The situation is quite serious. "Mr. Thor, what do you think?" Tong Di turned his head and looked at Feng Ye sitting at the other end of the table. Feng Ye said calmly: "It''s okay to fight over and kill them." "..." A black line burst out of Tong Di''s forehead, and he said helplessly: "Mr. Thor, your strength is indeed very strong, but we are completely unknown to the Weird Association. Poros and the One-Eyed Emperor may also be there. " Feng Ye leaned back on the back of his chair and said lightly: "There is no point in considering these, because either abandon Saman or take the initiative to fight in the Weird Association''s territory. There are only two options." Saitama put down the tea cup in his hand, raised one of his left hands, and said, "It''s fine to hit it directly, I agree." Tong Di patted his forehead and said, "You must first find a way to get some information, at least you must first determine the hostage situation." "It''s just a mere weirdo. Even if they gather together, they are just a bunch of rubbish. I am alone...well, we can solve it casually in the past. There is no need to think about so many things. Are you a little scared?" Tornado glanced at Tong Di and said. The shining Flesh said calmly: "There is really nothing to be afraid of." The Atomic Samurai bit his toothpick and said, "It''s okay to cut all of them." Saitama picked up the tea cup and took a sip of the lemon drink with the straw, and said, "I don''t think it will be so troublesome." Seeing the S-rank heroes start to talk to themselves one after another, agreeing to the approach of the past, Tong Di only felt that the invisible atmosphere was pressed on top of his head layer by layer, making his face darkened, and finally helpless. Sighed. I really can''t talk with the martial arts faction. Sure enough, it is impossible to command an S-rank hero. "The Weird Association gave us a three-day time limit. Obviously, it forces us to start operations within three days, but this also shows that they will not do anything to the hostages within three days, otherwise the previous behavior will be meaningless. ." "In other words, we still have three days, so let''s use the robot to try to collect the information of the Weird Association." Tongdi took out a small computer from his schoolbag and opened it, and the remote screen of the metal knight appeared on the computer. He looked at the metal knight, bowed his eyelids and said, "Hey, although you are absent from the meeting again, you should know what happened?" "Hahaha, are you at a loss when you encounter this situation? I did do some actions. After all, I will share with you when I get the information." The metal knight chuckled on the other side of the screen, then cut the connection. Tong Di closed the computer, sighed, and said, "If that guy acts, I will send out some remote equipment. I should be able to get some useful information in three days. More information will always give you a chance of winning. of." "The task of collecting information is left to you." Tornado sat upright, pressed his left hand on his small chest, the contact area was slightly sunken in an arc, and said: "I will be the only battle left in three days." Feng Ye glanced at the dragon scroll, took a sip of tea from his teacup. Successively defeated by him in the form of Ten-tails and him in the original form, and encountered the explosion of Poros, the vitality and confidence of the tornado have not been lost at all. Although it is small, it is flexible. Xiqi, the head of the action department of the association, nodded at the many S-rank heroes, and said: "That''s it, then please stay in the hero association for the time being, and work out a battle plan together before proceeding." The metal bat sat there and swung the bat and said, "Hey, how is that possible? Tomorrow is the weekend. I have to pick up my sister." "..." Xiqi sighed helplessly. Just as he was about to say something, a projection suddenly popped up above the table in the conference room, which was an emergency contact from the staff of the association. "Report to the Association Headquarters! In an emergency, the human weird hungry wolf that Mr. Thor knocked down before escaped while being escorted to the prison!" "Why at this time." Siqi''s face went dark. Originally, things about the Weird Association were already very troublesome, but now the hungry wolf has run away, it is simply chaos adding chaos. He looked at Feng Ye who was sitting in front of the table, and Feng Ye said indifferently: "Flee, and if you show up again, I''ll catch it again." The escape of the hungry wolf was expected. As long as they dont die, they can continue to evolve. This is the ability of the hungry wolf. He left a coordinate on the hungry wolf and can observe the movement of the hungry wolf at any time. If the hungry wolf can evolve all the way to the **** level, it is equivalent to With the addition of a high-level nourishment, it can add some probability to the evolution of the **** tree Penn. Once all this is done, he will prove one thing-even if he is not bald, he can surpass Saitama! "Ok" Xiqi nodded, and said with a headache: "But the place where the hungry wolf fled was in City Z, not very far from the place of the Weird Association." Tornado said blankly: "That''s just right. If he gets mixed up with the Weird Association and is willing to degenerate into a weirdo, then it will be fine to destroy them together." v3 Chapter 69： action www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! City Z. The headquarters of the Weird Association. An all-metal mechanical transformation man explored along the complicated sewer pipes, and kept in-depth contact with the past in the direction of the Weird Association. It is a remotely controlled robot of the metal knight, which is constantly sending the collected and scanned data to the laboratory where the metal knight is located. suddenly. A white tentacle pierced through an unbelievable speed at an incredible speed, penetrated from the ground up, and directly penetrated the head of the robot with one blow! "Well" The metal knight sitting in front of the monitor screen in the laboratory was taken aback, and the screen in front of him almost fell into darkness without a reaction. He didn''t even see what attacked his robot. Patter! The metal knight quickly tapped the button, and quickly projected the final image sent by the robot remotely on the screen, and then slowed it down fifty times. Even at fifty times slower playback, I still could hardly see anything. I could only see a white light and shadow flashing over in an instant, and then it fell into pitch black. "Continue to slow down." The metal knight dignifiedly further divided the picture, dividing the picture into the smallest segments that can be divided, and then extracting a few clearer pictures. Although it is still very vague, you can roughly see what the white light and shadow are, it is a white tentacles! The metal knight looked to the upper left corner of the screen. There are the speed data measured by the last-minute light-sensing speedometer. 4313832m/s "monster." The metal knight murmured. Then he tapped the keyboard a few more times and sent the information and data just now to the Heroes Association, confirming that the One-Eyed Emperor was in the Weird Association. ... the other side. After destroying the metal knight''s remotely controlled robot with one blow, the white tentacles suddenly shrank into the void and disappeared. At the bottom of the association headquarters, the **** tree Penn''s hand was pulled out of the black space vortex, and the black space vortex disappeared. Sykes stood in front of him, watching the movement of the **** tree Payne, and couldn''t help asking: "My lord, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, a mouse sneaked in." The sacred tree Payne spoke lightly. Sykes said: "It should be sent by the Heroes'' Association to spy on us... This is expected, sir, how do you plan to treat the self-proclaimed weird human, Hungry Wolf." After Sykes learned about the hungry wolves, he sent two ghost-level weirdos to recruit the hungry wolves, but they were all killed. Because Hungry Wolf already has a record of defeating S-rank heroes, the combat effectiveness is worth paying attention to, so after thinking about it, Sykes came to ask Feng Ye. "Don''t worry about him." The sacred tree Payne spoke plainly. Sykes nodded and said: "His behavior does express the meaning of not wanting to cooperate with us at all, but he is not on the side of the hero, maybe it can be used a little." The sacred tree Payne looked at Sykes and said nonchalantly: "Just try whatever you want. I will give you the power of command. If you can destroy the Heroes Association this time, I can reward you a little. My cell." "Then thank you sir." Sykes showed a look of joy. The big snake has already turned into big snake sauce, most of the cells have been swallowed and absorbed by the **** tree Penn, and only a small part of the sample is kept in her laboratory. She has already become weird, so she eats this part. The big snake sauce is also meaningless. Only by getting a complete body of the big snake can it transform to a stronger level. And in comparison. The evolutionary level of Sacred Tree Penn is far stronger than that of the weird king Orochi she carefully cultivated. Even if it is only a little cell, after being absorbed by her, it will probably have a very powerful effect, allowing her to evolve up again! After all, it was a weird cell belonging to the **** level, the essence of the essence. "Go ahead." The sacred tree Payne waved at Sykes. After Sykes left the room, he turned and looked to the rear, and said, "Lilith, you will also participate in the battle the day after tomorrow. You and my main body will fight a battle. It''s me to test your strength." "Yes." Lilith nodded obediently. In the following time, Tong Di released two sets of detection equipment into the underground of the Weird Association, but they were all crushed by Feng Ye directly with Huangquan Biliangzaka. Except for deliberately exposing the news that the one-eyed emperor of the Heroes Association is a member of the Weird Guys Association, other information about the Heroes Association is completely unknown. but. This news is enough. For Tong Di and others, knowing that the One-Eyed Emperor was in the Weird Association, they relaxed slightly, because the unknown is the most terrifying, and when it is confirmed, it is reassuring. Because the one-eyed emperor couldn''t win Saitama, and Poros couldn''t win the maple night, even if two god-level weirdos joined forces, the Heroes Association had an advantage in combat power. "In that case." "Then let''s go!" Tong Di closed the computer and looked at the many S-rank heroes who had assembled again in the room. The metal bat stood up, tilted his neck and said, "Finally, I can break that weird association to pieces. Let me wait here for three days!" The **** prisoner and the zombie man also stood up. Snapped! Saitama was chewing gum, blowing a big bubble, and then blowing it out. "Then everyone knows the specific combat plan." Tong Di looked at the many S-class heroes present and said: "First enter the underground together, rush into the inside of the Weird Association, rescue the hostages, after confirming that the hostages are safe, Miss Tornado will pull the Weird Association from the ground to the ground and proceed on the ground. The final battle of annihilation." "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" The tornado was bathed in a little green fluorescence, floating behind Feng Ye, with two small hands around Feng Ye''s neck, showing a lovely smile at Tong Di. Upon seeing this, Tong Di sighed slightly, feeling that communicating with the tornado in love is much easier than communicating with the tornado in peace, as if the whole person has become cute. "Except for Mr. Thor and Miss Tornado who will not go underground, everyone else will go underground. In addition, all staff will be equipped with communication devices. If you encounter any trouble, you can call your nearby companions urgently. You can also contact Mr. Thor in a dangerous situation. Mr. Thor and Miss Tornado are responsible for the final battle after supporting and rescuing the hostages." Having said that, Tong Di looked at Feng Ye and said, "Although you have no combat mission before rescuing the hostages, Mr. Thor, it is the most troublesome task to be responsible for support." Hearing Tong Di''s words, Feng Ye didn''t respond, and Tornado snorted softly, staring at Tong Di and said, "Hey, what do you mean by distrust." Feeling the aura of the tornado, the corner of Tong Di''s mouth shook, and he decided to take back the judgment that the tornado had become easier to communicate with, and said helplessly: "Because it is the most important task, so I will remind you more." "Just leave it to me." Feng Ye smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and rubbed Tornado''s hair, and at the same time responded to Tong Di. Tornado snorted at Tong Di, then hung Feng Ye''s arm on Feng Ye''s shoulder. The group left the conference room and came to the top of the association headquarters. The armed helicopter had already stopped here, loaded Fengye and the others, and flew in the direction of City Z until it landed on the open space outside the uninhabited area of ??City Z. "It''s been a long time since I came back." Saitama raised his head and looked inside. This was his home before. After he was promoted to S rank, he was invited by the association to live in the headquarters. Then he never came back, and he still missed it a little. . Tong Di looked at the uninhabited area ahead, carrying his schoolbag, and the last one jumped off the plane, and said: "Then, let''s start next!" Accompanied by Tong Di''s voice fell. So many S-rank heroes took action and walked towards the interior of no man''s land! v3 Chapter 70： Final evolution www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Wow! ! Along with the sound of the propeller turning, several more helicopters stopped. From above, the B-class and A-class heroes of the Heroes Association came down. Because it was the eccentric association group that declared war on the hero association, it was not a single eccentric, and the eccentric association captured the shareholders of the hero association and demonstrated extremely powerful strength, so the hero association''s combat was basically in full swing. S-level heroes are responsible for assaulting underground and saving the hostages, while B-level and A-level heroes work together on the ground to defeat the weird people on the ground. Feng Ye and Tornado stay on the ground. In addition to supporting the underground S-level heroes at any time, they also have side missions to take care of the actions of the A-level and B-level heroes. "Chuxue Group, follow me!" Chuuxue also came. At this time, because of Feng Ye, she had given up her plan to stay at Grade B, instead she was promoted from Grade B to Grade A, and is now the tenth place in Grade A. As she led the Chuuxue Group into the no-man''s land, she looked up at the sky and could see the tornado flying in the air about tens of meters with Fengye. sister Chuuxue whispered in her heart. Tornado also saw Chuuxue below, and watched that she was no longer dependent on her subordinates, but rushed to the forefront by herself, exerting a powerful mental motivation, and nodding slightly, and said: "Finally, she has grown a little bit." "how about you?" Feng Ye looked at Tornado and chuckled. Tornados cheeks are reddish, two small hands are stacked on his chest, he turned his head to the side not to look at Feng Ye, and said, Its already difficult for me to improve my mental power, but if you are willing to help me practice I should be able to...Hey! What kind of growth do you mean by that!" Halfway through, Tornado suddenly thought of something, turned back and stared at Feng Ye. Feng Ye burst into laughter and did not respond. His eyes flashed with a azure blue light, and he looked towards the ground below. His vision suddenly widened and became very wide. He combined the B-level and A-level heroes with Fuxue. All came into view. Then his gaze penetrated the surface, through the layers of obstacles, and his gaze continued to deepen down, looking towards the bottom of the dark abyss. For a time, the entire Weird Association has a panoramic view. Looking at a battlefield in the underground Weird Association, Feng Ye''s eyes flickered slightly: "The evolution of the hungry wolf has begun. It seems that there is still a chance to come in handy." Hungry Wolf still hit the Weird Association two days ago, and had been making a lot of noise in the Weird Guild on the last day. From the beginning, he could hardly beat the Dragon-level Weirds, and later defeated the heroes of the Dragon-level Weirds. Now it happened to hit the S-rank hero who had descended from the ground and fought with the superalloy black light. Although it was suppressed, it still seemed to continue to evolve. The super alloy black light faced the hungry wolf. Tong Di confronted Phoenix man. The shining Flesh confronted Fenghuo Ninja. The Vest Vest confronted the ugly President. Police Dogman meets Porch. The atomic warrior confronted the black spirit. ... The S-rank heroes who broke into the Weird Guild were attacked almost immediately by various dragon-level strangers who had been prepared, and the melee broke out in an instant. The strength of the S-rank heroes is between the ghost-level and the dragon-level, and the top rankings are basically at the level of the dragon-level, so the battle is extremely fierce when they come up. There are only two places that are not intense. One is the path of KING, where the dragon-level weird ambush is very coincidentally led away by the S-level heroes on both sides, making KING''s path almost no weird. The other is Saitama''s walking route. Basically, no matter what weirdo is encountered, we will solve it with one punch, pushing it all the way, and hitting the inside of the weird association unimpeded. "coming" "Only his actions can''t stop the incoming S-rank hero." Sykes was standing in the deepest part of the headquarters of the Weird Association, with Saman, the shareholder of the Heroes Association imprisoned next to him, and he looked up at the top and took a breath. She can dispatch dragon-level monsters to stop other S-rank heroes, but only Saitama can''t stop it. This is a monster that surpasses other S-rank heroes. Sykes looked to the right. The sacred tree Penn was sitting there, also looking up. I could hear a continuous roar from above, the roaring sound getting closer and closer, and finally exploded above the head, and the entire ceiling was completely shattered. Saitama''s figure fell from the broken upper layer and landed right in front of the sacred tree Penn, shaking his body and then standing firmly. "..." Sykes looked at Saitama solemnly, with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead, subconsciously raised his left hand and opened it in the direction of Saitama. But before her thought motivation was stimulated, the **** tree Payne said flatly: "Retreat, your strength is useless to him." Sykes lowered his hands slowly. She released her mind power to wrap the hostages, and then retreated to the depths of darkness, leaving only two people in the court, Penn and Saitama. Saitama looked at the sacred tree Penn sitting there, raised his fist, showing a slightly confused expression, and said, "Are you the guy who couldn''t kill before? How do you feel that you are weak." The sacred tree Penn slowly stood up. Standing up, the sacred tree Penn is more than two meters tall, much bigger than Saitama, like a giant, looking down at Saitama, calmly said: "I am waiting for this time to fight with you. I have waited for a long time... This time, you will see my full strength, and we will also decide the winner." When he said that he paused for a moment, and looked at Saitama. "Then I will win." Saitama tilted her head and said, "I can feel that your fighting spirit this time is much stronger than last time, but..." The words stopped here, and the originally gentle air seemed to suddenly become sticky, and a terrifying and depressing atmosphere suddenly covered the entire space. Saitama clenched his fist and looked at the sacred tree Penn, his eyes sharpened suddenly, revealing a sharp and confident expression, and said: "...As a hero, I will not lose. The earth is protected by me! " With the voice falling. Saitama threw a fist towards Kamiki Penn, and Kamiki Penn also fisted at Saitama almost at the same time, and the two fists collided in the air. boom! ! ! The air burst. It seemed that the white thunder exploded between the fists, and the entire ground burst suddenly, as if it had endured an incredible terrifying force. Saitama kept his punching gesture unwavering, while Kamiki Payne''s fist exploded all at once, exploding to the shoulders, half of the shoulders disappeared. Although the sacred tree Penn is controlled by Kaede''s mind and can exert all the power in this body, it is not much weaker than the state of Tentails when he lost control before, but such power is undoubtedly still not Saitama''s opponent. It''s a grade. If it weren''t for Saitama to control the power and worry that too much force would cause irreversible and excessive damage to the ground and the earth above, this punch could cause the entire body of the **** tree Penn to collapse. But it was also such a powerful and overwhelming force of terror that made the sacred tree Penn under such pressure, the restrictions and shackles of the body began to be broken! The limiter of Sacred Tree Penn is liberating! The evolution to a higher level has begun! "well." "That''s it." The sacred tree Penn''s shattered shoulders squirmed quickly, his arms grew out again, and the muscles all over his body swelled in a strange circle, exuding a stronger aura. ... On the ground. Maple Night''s body, which controls the sacred tree Penn, is floating in the sky, his eyes penetrating the earth, and he saw what happened in the deepest part of the Weird Association. His eyes were long and deep, as if pointing straight to the end of the starry sky. "it has started." v3 Chapter 71： Lucky power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It''s fighting..." "Still suppressed..." Sykes, who had escaped from the deepest part of the Weird Guild, led Saman from the Heroes Guild to a certain horizontal passage, and sensed the battle between Saitama and the **** tree Penn. Although Mind Power does not have the ability to directly sense images and needs to create a prosthetic body, she can still perceive that the **** tree Penn has been suppressed! Can''t beat the Bald Emperor! "But he has absorbed so many weird cells, and he should be able to evolve to a higher level. This should be his goal. Only then can he defeat that man." Sykes took a breath, still showing a touch of worry in his eyes, and couldn''t help but look up. There is the bald emperor below, and there is a Thor above! Although it is not clear which Thor or Bald Emperor is stronger, they are undoubtedly heroes with god-level power! Even if there are so many dragon-level weirdos gathered, the situation of this battle is still a bit dangerous to her. Although the dragon-level weirdos basically have the upper hand and suppressed the S-level heroes, if they cannot be defeated If the Bald Emperor, Thor and KING are three, they still can''t win the hero! And while Sykes was thinking. Unexpected. Her footsteps stopped. In the dark passage in front of her, a figure appeared. The figure was not tall, but as soon as she appeared, it was accompanied by a sense of oppression. At the same time, she could hear a sound of bang dong dong dong, and it changed more and more. Louder. "!" Sykes had awe-inspiring eyes. KING! The strongest on the surface! "Sure enough, he deserves to be the man with the title of the strongest on the surface. It seems that he went straight to the direction of the hostages from the very beginning, and perfectly avoided all ambushes. There was no battle along the way, and I completely confiscated it. To information..." "It seems I was careless." Sykes took a breath. She paid too much attention to Saitama and Thor, and ignored the hero KING! However, what she didn''t know was that KING, who was standing in front of her, was sweating on his back, forcibly maintaining his composure, but his heart was beating violently because of tension. If there is something like a system panel at this time, look at the properties of KING, the data you can see will probably be like this. [Power: 4 points] [Agility: 5 points] [Physical strength: 4 points] [Spirit: 5 points] ... lucky:? ? ? (No statistics available)] [Combat power:? ? ? (Unable to evaluate)] [Note: 5 points of basic attributes are the average level of normal humans] Yes. All the data of KING are ordinary people, even slightly worse than ordinary people, so that he himself is very nervous and afraid of any weird person, because he knows that he has no combat effectiveness at all, but in fact his combat effectiveness cannot be measured. The reason is that his lucky value cannot be counted, it is close to the degree of positive infinity, and the lucky value reaches a certain level, which is actually a kind of power! The power to change the future! The future is uncertain. Lead the uncertain future in the direction that is most beneficial to you-this is the essence of lucky! Hearing the more and more rapid bang dong dong dong that came from his ears, Sykes did not dare to move, all his energy was concentrated on KING''s body, his eyes solemnly said: "This is the rumor Does the imperial engine sound? But I have a hostage here, KING!" Saman, who was imprisoned by Sykes thought power, has now recovered from his coma. Seeing KING in front of him, it was like seeing the dawn of hope. His nose and tears poured out, crying. : "Quick! Save me! Mr. KING!" KING sank his face slightly, without looking at the crying Saman, and said solemnly: "...someone will come to rescue you." If you encounter a woman holding a hostage in such a place, it is obviously a weird person. How could you save someone if you rushed up like this? I''m afraid I would die. In short, I should find a way to delay the time! Hearing KING''s words, Saman''s cries stopped for a while, tears and snot still on his face, and said, "...KING, Mr. KING?" but. Almost in the next moment. The wall on his left exploded, and a naked, majestic man came out of the wall, hugged him, rolled on the spot, and brought him to a safe place. Sexy prisoner! The last hero of the S-rank arrived in time! Sykes looked at this scene, his face suddenly changed, and he cried out in his heart: "Oops...the attention is focused on KING." It turned out that KING said that someone would come to save the hostages. He deliberately attracted her attention and was rescued by others. It really deserves to be KING! At this moment, the hostages were taken away, and Sykes became more afraid to act casually, because she had no hostages now, and facing the **** prisoner and KING was an extremely unfavorable situation. "Mr. KING, please protect the hostages from evacuation." After the **** prisoner rescued Saman, he immediately pushed Saman to KING, and stared at Sykes, and said solemnly: "The S-rank heroes above have all started fighting. The situation is very chaotic. Because of my lack of abilities. To take the hostages to a safe position, you can only rely on you to protect the hostages before Miss Tornado acts!" "it is good." KING spoke blankly, then turned and walked towards the back of the corridor. Saman crawled and followed. Sykes''s face sank slightly, no matter what the hostages still have some effect, you can''t lose the hostages at this time, although the situation of one enemy and two is very unfavorable, and she is completely unclear about KING''s information, but she has to say anything here. It''s hard! but. Just as Sykes'' hair was fluttering, and fluorescence was covering the surface of her body, when she was about to start her hands, an explosion suddenly came from a distance. Rumble! ! ! The explosion sounded from far to near, suddenly traversing, the edge of the explosion almost touched KING''s back, and suddenly blasted out a huge black tunnel that stretched for unknown distance! At the starting point of the explosion, there were the figures of Saitama and Kamiki Payne. Saitama was holding his fist, but the power of this punch was slid away by Kamiki Payne''s smashing fist. , So it caused huge damage! "It''s Mr. Bald Emperor, and the weird one-eyed Emperor..." The back of the **** prisoner was almost close to the edge of the explosion. He looked in the direction of Saitama and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Saitama''s punch perfectly separated him from Sykes and KING! Although it is not clear whether Saitama was intentional or unintentional, or his luck, but in short, the situation is almost perfect! It''s about this time. Surface. The tornado hovering in the sky of several tens of meters, gently raised his small hand, and opened it to the sides, looking at the ground below, his eyes seemed to see what was happening at the bottom of the association headquarters, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. radian. "It''s not bad." "Then it''s my turn next." Hum! ! Accompanied by a wave of the tornado''s small hand, a surging thought force suddenly fell, and it smashed into the ground for thousands of meters, wrapping the entire Weird Association! Recently, I was out of town, and the plot was very badly written. Sorry for the slow update~ To apologize, lets take a photo of womens clothing in the next two days~ I thought the 188cm height should order the largest size xxl, but I didnt expect the customer service to say not to look at the height depending on the weight. In the end, I had to order the smallest size L. I dont know the effect. , You should be able to see it in two days! v3 Chapter 72： The final battle (there are photos of womens clothing behind) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! underground. In a certain area, the Vest Vest was covered with blood and was panting violently. His body was obviously a little unstable to stand, and in front of him was the ugly President with blood on his hands, looking at him contemptuously. "Is there only this level? S-rank hero." "...Huh...huh..." The Vest of the vest clenched his fists and gasped violently. Almost all aspects of his strength and speed were suppressed by the ugly president. The disaster level dragon was still difficult for him to defeat. The Ugly President saw that the Vest Vest was breathing violently and did not respond, so he stepped forward and said, "If this is the case, then I will send you on the road!" Huh! ! As the voice fell, he rushed towards Venerable Vest. But at this moment, a glimmer of brilliance was suddenly shed, forming a ball of light, which immediately wrapped the Vest Vest in it, and the entire association of weird people underground began to tremble violently. "this is" Venerable Vest had a look, looked at his hands, then looked up at the sky, and said, "Is it Miss Tornado? It seems that the hostage has been saved." ... Another place. Tong Di is fighting with natural water. Various weapons are continuously released in his schoolbag, but they have little effect on natural water, and the situation in the counterattack is very dangerous. "It only consumes a small amount of volume, it''s totally impossible. This guy''s ability seems to be to perceive maliciousness and then launch a counterattack... As long as there is a little idea of ??attack, it will attack first... The equipment I carry is not suitable for fighting with it..." Tongdi gritted his teeth slightly. Because the underground battle is very closed, he does not carry ultra-high temperature burning equipment, and now he can hardly deal with natural water. And just as he was constantly pushed back by the high-pressure water gun released by natural water, a light beam suddenly enveloped him. Miss Tornado is acting! Tong Di was certain in his heart that he would not resist, and let the white light fly up with him, while looking down at the natural water below, he said: "Then the next battle is on the ground." ... In the gloomy hall, there are neatly broken pieces everywhere. The black spirit stretched out a muscular bulge, very thick and huge arm, holding the atomic warrior''s hair braids and holding him in the air, and said: "Don''t put me down, uncle." The atomic warrior was dripping with blood and his limbs drooped. At this moment, a beam of light enveloped the Atomic Samurai and shook the black spirit''s arm. "What''s this? Hey, don''t run away, asshole!" Seeing the atomic warrior flying up in the white light beam, the black spirit couldn''t help but screamed and rushed towards the atomic warrior. The Atomic Warrior''s drooping head suddenly lifted, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and the sword in his hand suddenly swung out, suddenly splitting the black spirit that was rushing into countless pieces, and then took out the toothpick and bit it in his mouth again. Road: "Sorry, it looks like a truce is going to be made for the time being, weirdos for knife trials." "Damn it! Don''t run sandbag samurai!" The black fragments that were chopped up recombine the faces of multiple black spirits. ... The tornado''s thought power went deep underground, covering all the heroes of the S-class, and completely covering the headquarters of the entire Weird Association. She stands tall in the sky, with two small hands raised above the top, the split skirt fluttering in the wind, bathed in a strong white light, although she is petite, her slender waist and round white legs are enough. Give people a strong temptation. Rumble! ! ! Under the surging thought force of the tornado, the whole earth broke apart! From the sky, you can see the entire no-mans land cracked from the center, like a crushed ice surface, spreading to the distance. In an instant, I dont know how many miles have been cracked, as if it had formed. Several huge rift valleys. at the same time. The headquarters of the Weird Association, which is a kilometer underground, was pulled up like a radish under the driving force of the tornado, and pulled from the broken center to the ground, and finally pulled out of the surface! "This time is no worse than the earth bursting stars." Feng Ye floated a little bit below the tornado, and watched with a low smile as the tornado lifted the Weird Association from the ground. The strength of the tornado in this world is indeed second only to the disaster level gods of Poros, and the gap is not very large. If you can get a small part of his cells, absorb the strong vitality and essence of it, and strengthen your physique. At his level, he could probably break through to the level of God. but. He won''t waste any power right now. The headquarters of the Weird Association was finally dragged out of the surface by the tornado. At the same time, all the S-level heroes wrapped in the tornado''s mental power also flew out of the headquarters one after another, like **** of light emitting light. The only person who was not brought out by the tornado''s thought power was Saitama who fought against the **** tree Penn in the deepest part of the Weird Association. Saitama couldn''t be moved by her mind. Huh! Huh! ! ! Tong Di and others landed one after another, and were placed on a clearing ground by the tornado. "Mr. Saitama''s detector is still inside..." After landing, Tong Di immediately clicked on his watch, checked the personnel information, and saw that all the S-rank heroes were rescued by the tornado intact. Only Saitama was still inside. He couldn''t help but immediately look at the person who was taken. A huge, dilapidated building dragged out of the ground. It is at this time. Feng Ye, who has been standing in the sky and has never taken a shot, took a shot. His index finger and **** were close together, and his fingertips burst out a bright thunder arc beam, slashing towards the huge building of the Weird Association headquarters. laugh! ! ! ! The light flashed by, the headquarters of the Weird Association stopped vibrating, and a straight and clear crack suddenly appeared on it, spreading all the way. Immediately afterwards, the headquarters of the entire Weird Association split from the center into two halves, and collapsed toward the ground on both sides, shaking the ground with a roar like a mountain and a crack. The many S-rank heroes who saw this scene couldn''t help but glance in the direction of the sky. This shocking and magnificent power is something they don''t have. Huh! Huh! Huh! ! ! With the disintegration of the Weird Association, many figures appeared one after another from the shattered Weird Association headquarters. The wandering emperor took the lead out of the collapsed building and looked to the sky and said: "Has the association headquarters been dragged to the ground? It''s an amazing force." Miaomiao followed behind him and said, "Even the headquarters has been completely split. That is the S-rank hero Thor, it''s an incredible power." Black spirits, gums, natural water, ugly president, Porch, heroes, gale fire, phoenix man, Sykes... one after another dragon-level weird people walked out of the broken ruins, gathered together and looked towards Many S-rank heroes not far away. Those S-rank heroes also looked over. The eyes of the two sides intertwined in the air, as if thunder arcs were flickering, and the auras between each other had already fought together. However, the people on both sides did not fight immediately. Instead, the next moment they turned their heads and thought about the depths of the ruins, and heard an earth-shattering explosion from the depths of the ruins. boom! ! A figure flew out and hit the ground not far away. The figure that flew out was Saitama, and the clothes on his body were messy marks everywhere, but it looked unscathed, and no hair was damaged. In the blasted ruins, a figure floated up, dented and broken all around, but it was constantly squirming and recovering, and it was restored to its original state in an instant. "Well, then everyone will be there." Banggu, the silver fangs, with his hands on his back, looked at the many weirdos gathered in front of the eccentric association headed by the sacred tree Penn. Miaomiao wiped off a little blood from his face, looked in the direction of the heroes, tilted his head and said, "It seems that all the S-rank heroes are already here. Our side should still have the upper hand." "Hey." The sound of the tornado came from the sky. She looked down at Meow Meow from a condescending position, her eyes passed all the weird people, opened her two small hands, raised her chin and said: "What are you talking about, when I don''t exist? " Sykes looked at the tornado, his face sinking slightly. The Weird Guild had the absolute upper hand in the dragon rank just now because Tornado and Thor did not participate in the battle. Once these two entered the battle, the balance of victory would inevitably fall to the hero''s side. of. but. Almost at this moment, another voice came over suddenly. "Oh, it''s so lively here, so it''s my turn to come out and play." Behind a piece of ruin, a figure appeared and stepped towards this side. His body was still in human form, but his clothes and hair seemed to have dissolved and merged with the body. Weird hungry wolf! Disaster level-dragon! At this moment, he is only one step away from breaking the last limiter beyond the dragon class, only the last time to evolve! "Hungry wolf?" Bangu''s face sank, not as calm as before. The hungry wolf looked at Banggu from a distance and said, "The smelly old man is here too, but from now on, I am already and will not lose to anyone." With the appearance of the hungry wolf, the decisive battle of the Weird Association has finally entered the final stage. The number of Dragon Grade Weirds and S Grade Heroes alone has exceeded more than 20! There are more than one person above the dragon rank! The final battle, This is the beginning! v3 Chapter 73： at last…… www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "It seems that everyone who should be on the stage has already come out." Looking at the people in the ruins, Tong Di couldn''t help taking a breath. Even when he was facing such a scene, his heart was still dignified and nervous. There are too many dragon-level weirdos! On such a battlefield, someone will inevitably die! But if they have Thor and Saitama here, they should still have the upper hand. Saitama can suppress the one-eyed emperor, so no one can stop Thor! boom! ! ! When Tong Di was thinking about it, some of the S-rank heroes had already taken the lead. He was a metal bat, and he smashed the ugly president in the face of the bat directly. "Look at Lao Tzu breaking your head, you ugly!" The hands of the metal bat also caused the nearby black spirits, heroes, wandering emperors and others to move together, and everyone on the hero''s side also rushed past. The Atomic Samurai once again faced the black spirit, while the hero confronted the **** prisoner and the Vest of the vest with one enemy and two. Meow faced the superalloy black light, and the natural water faced Jenos... S-rank heroes have the upper hand in terms of numbers. But apart from the apex Maple Night and the Dragon Scroll, the individual strength of other S-rank heroes can''t suppress many dragon-rank strangers, especially the most powerful dragon-rank strangers such as Hei Jing. And Banggu, the silver tusk with extraordinary strength, faced the hungry wolf. "Liu Shui Rock Broken Fist!" Bangu showed his fist with a cold face, and smashed his head and face on the face of the hungry wolf, but what made him strange was that the hungry wolf resisted his attack! In a short period of time, Hungry Wolf was beaten by Feng Ye again after experiencing a continuous war with multiple S-rank heroes, breaking a limit, and then came to the Weird Association to make a big fuss and fight with the Dragon-rank Weird , It has evolved again. And this time the evolution, it can be said that he has been completely weird, the surface of the body is no longer skin, but a mixture of weird cells, hair and clothes. This is a weird hungry wolf! In terms of strength, it can even knock down Super Alloy Black Light! And Banggu, without using the breath method''s stunts, can''t harm the superalloy black light with the Flowing Water Rock Fist alone. boom! boom! boom! boom! ! ! In the confrontation between the hungry wolf and Bangu, one could see waves of water ripples along the palms of the two of them, and the air seemed to be constantly trembling. "I''m not the same as when I was kicked out by you, old smelly man!" After the Hungry Wolf resisted Banggu''s attack with the Fragmented Fist of Flowing Water Rock, he grinned, his fist suddenly changed. The left hand became the Flowing Shuiyan Broken Fist, and the right hand became the Underworld Shaking Tiger Fist! After being kicked out by Banggu, he fought with all kinds of powerful players. Not only was his body evolving, but his boxing skills were constantly changing. He learned from the strengths of hundreds of schools. Now he doesn''t know how many types of boxing he has mastered, and it''s almost about Mastery! boom! boom! boom! ! The hungry wolf who showed a hundred schools of martial arts, roared, and punched Banggu''s broken fist against the flowing water rock. Bangu''s face changed slightly, and he felt the violent offensive of the hungry wolf. He was forced to switch from offensive to defensive for a while, stepped back two steps in a row, and finally withdrew more than ten meters in shock. "Hungry wolf..." Bangu glanced at the battlefield of the heroes in the distance and took a deep breath, knowing that he could no longer be merciful and must resolve the battle here as soon as possible. There was a touch of determination in his eyes, the black shirt on his body was torn apart, revealing a body full of various scars, and then he sighed. "Finally getting serious, old smelly man." The hungry wolf hey when he saw Banggus appearance, but his eyes were solemn. As Banggus disciple, he knew Banggus strength better. Although the old man in front of him was over seventy years old, If you are serious, you can knock down the monsters of disaster-level dragons in no time! Whoosh! ! Bangu suddenly rushed towards the hungry wolf. ... In the sky. Many S-level heroes have all shot. The only S-level heroes who have not shot are Tornado and Fengye. Although both sides have opponents, Tornado does not intend to just watch the battle. Anyway, there is already KING protecting the hostages. She looked at the battlefield where the many dragons competed below, looked at the ugly president on the far right, and raised her little hand at him. "You are the ugliest, so let''s start with you." Hum! ! Her thoughts suddenly dropped, and she hit the ugly president. Tornado''s thought power may not be able to kill special existences such as black spirits and natural water in seconds, but ordinary dragon-level weirdos cannot withstand her full blow. but. Just as the tornado''s thought power fell violently, a strange power suddenly appeared under the tornado''s thought power, causing her thought power to explode. Lilith appeared there, her gaze calmly looked at the tornado, six coats opened gently behind her back, and nine jet-black jade for Taoism floated up and down. "!" Tornado showed a hint of surprise, then snorted softly, and said, "So there are mice hiding in hiding." As the voice fell, she waved at Lilith. Nian Power swept the past. But Lilith just waved her small hand, and a few Taoist jade flying up and down, directly tore open the thought power released by the tornado. Mind power is also a kind of spiritual power. Seeking Taoism is a combination of wind, thunder, water, fire, earth, yin and yang. It is not just a pure matter, even intangible power of mind can be torn apart. Lilith''s strength is actually extremely powerful. When she was out of control, she was already above the dragon level, and in her heyday, not to mention her strength in this world was one level higher than that of tornado. Huh! ! ! A Qiu Dao jade smashed directly at the tornado. "what is that" Tornado showed a hint of shock, and two small hands pushed forward, trying to stop Qiu Daoyu with the power of thinking, but her thinking power was like a balloon. Qiu Daoyu was forced into it and hit her body unstoppably. Come here. A strange ability that has never been encountered! A trace of panic was rarely seen in Tornado''s eyes. This was the first time she encountered something that was almost completely ineffective. What was the black sphere? ! Huh! Just when she couldn''t cope for a while, one hand grabbed her from behind her, pulled her behind her, and slapped Qiu Daoyu. Qiu Daoyu was slapped and flew out by this slap. "You can''t beat her." Feng Ye let go of the tornado, and looked at Lilith, and glanced at Lilith. Lilith''s voice rang directly in her mind. Because the power comes from the same source, and the spiritual power is even connected, the communication between Fengye and Lilith can be completed directly between the eyes, just like the kind of communication in the spiritual space used by tail beasts. . Zizi! ! Lilith stretched her small hand back, holding a Qiu Dao jade, which melted in her hand and turned into a blood-colored sword blade, showing the power of six fire attributes, and then the small body disappeared out of thin air. Land, Xiang Fengye attacked. Feng Ye also combined his hands together, and his strength condensed to form a six thunder blade, which collided with Lilith''s **** blade. boom! ! ! A horrible aftermath swept away. Although Feng Ye only resisted Lilith''s attack, Lilith went all out. This blow was almost equivalent to the collision of two Poros with a full blow. The huge movement shakes the sky and the earth, the entire sky seems to be darkened all of a sudden, and you can see the surging huge thunder light covering half of the sky, colliding with the blood-red light on the other half, and it seems that the whole world is divided into two. . This huge movement also made the S-rank heroes and many dragon-level weirdos in the battle unable to help but look over here. "What a monster." The black spirit couldn''t help but murmured. This kind of monster-level guy, even if he combines all the individuals, and the number of eleven trillions is combined into one, there is still a huge gap. However, there is a weird person in the Weird Association that can block Thor, which is undoubtedly a good thing. Now that Thor and the Bald Emperor are blocked, it means that they have a chance of winning! but. Just as everyone was shocked by the momentum erupted from a collision between Feng Ye and Lilith, a greater roar broke out on the other side. Turning his head and looking around, he saw that Saitama was holding his fist, and his fist was in front of him, and the entire ruin was punched out of a punching path! A big rift was hit with one blow! This is Saitama''s serious punch! Saitama''s patience was very poor this time because he had already fought with Too. In addition, the nearby S-rank heroes were all fighting, so he immediately started beating seriously! The world right in front of Saitama was divided into two, forming a canyon that splits on both sides, and the empty space spread to the end of the world. And the **** tree Penn, who withstood the punch of Saitama, could not stop the blow of pure power and speed even though he used various techniques such as armed color domineering, flowing water rock breaking punch, and the whole body was directly exploded into Smashed! Most of the body was completely destroyed, and only a small group of white matter flew out in the explosion, crossing an arc far away, and falling in the direction of the hungry wolf. In the sky. He was preparing to use the time flow back to restore the maple night of the **** tree Penn. After seeing this scene, his eyes were glowing with golden luster, as if he saw a slightly surprised scene, and did not take any action. The weird hungry wolf was at a great disadvantage when confronted with the breathing method Banggu. At this time, he was already covered with blood and scars everywhere, but the blood that flowed was constantly squirming on his body surface, every drop of blood They seemed to be living creatures. The hungry wolf is evolving to a **** level! It was at this time that part of the remaining body of the sacred tree Penn flew precisely in the direction where the hungry wolf was, and finally hit the top of the hungry wolf''s head, covering the hungry wolf all at once. The swallowing power covered it, and the evolution of the hungry wolf stopped abruptly, and that evolutionary power suddenly poured into the body of the **** tree Penn. Gululu! ! ! The sacred tree Penn''s body quickly returned to its original shape. Gathering the cells of Poros and the hungry wolf, and at the same time obtained two powers that are more adaptable to energy and more adaptable to matter, the **** tree Penn finally broke that boundary at this moment! Different from hungry wolves. The life level of the sacred tree Penn itself is at the **** level, so this transformation is going to a higher level! "at last" Feng Ye, who was floating in the sky, took a breath and showed a faint smile. v3 Chapter 74： Six Ways · Weird Body www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "What is this" The hungry wolf was wrapped in some fragments of the sacred tree Penn, and he could feel the strength in his body being constantly lost. He struggled hard, but he was completely unable to tear up the creeping body of the sacred tree Penn. As if wrapped in a dough. The power that filled his body and made him feel that his body is getting lighter and lighter is quickly dissipating, the lightness feeling becomes heavier again, and almost all the power in the body has poured into the sacred tree. Payne''s remains. "Can''t... break free..." "The body has been emptied... the consciousness will also be lost... Damn... how could this be... how could I... fall here..." With the rapid passing of power, the consciousness of the hungry wolf also became intermittent. He forcibly condensed his will to make the final struggle. The vitality in his body burned for a moment with the explosion of will, but then he was easily touched by the **** tree Penn. put out. All the power was relentlessly absorbed by the **** tree Penn. Zi Zi Zi! ! The power of the weird man obtained by the hungry wolf was completely swallowed in just a few seconds, and the broken body of the sacred tree Payne also squirmed into a huge white mass of meat, which looked more than gums. The appearance of the big piercing eyes is even bigger. Bangu''s face changed for a while. Because of the sudden change in the situation, he did not react immediately. When he reacted, the **** tree Penn had completely swallowed the hungry wolf. "This is a bit bad...Liu Shuiyan Broken Fist!" Bangu did not hesitate, and the whole person immediately attacked the **** tree Penn, no matter what the situation is now, obviously he can''t let the other party act! Not to mention that he can''t watch the hungry wolf die in front of him, the most important thing is that after the other party swallows the hungry wolf, it will make extremely bad changes! But Banggu''s action was already late. Guru! Guru! ! Bangguna went all out, and the Flowing Water Rock Fist that could kill the ugly president and the dragon-level weirdness almost instantly hit the white sphere made by the **** tree Penn, just like an ordinary person. A punch on the dough hardly produced any effect except for shaking its surface. While Bangu''s face changed drastically, he also felt a strong backlash bounced back from his fist, making him unstoppable, and he flew out several tens of meters. Guru! ! The white fleshy ball that the sacred tree Penn turned into wriggled for a few times, and it resembled a huge slime, cracking a mouth-like gap, and spitting out a figure dozens of meters away. The figure that was vomited was the hungry wolf. He did not die, but the vitality on his body had been drastically reduced to almost the same level as that of ordinary people. All the power of the weird and his own vitality had almost disappeared cleanly. "what" Saitama watched this scene, uttered an ah, then came to the front of the **** tree Penn and threw a punch at the **** tree Penn. The fist hit the surface of the sacred tree Penn with a meat ball. The entire body of the sacred tree Penn was sunken in, but it did not break all at once. Instead, it cracked naturally from the center and slipped. With Saitama''s power on, the wind of Saitama''s punch passed through the hole and fell to the ruins behind. Guru! Guru! ! ! The evolution of the sacred tree Penn did not end, it began to expand, and the hole in the center of the body was healed in an instant, and it was like an infinitely growing flesh ball, expanding in all directions at a very fast speed. At the same time, twenty or thirty tentacles stretched out from that huge ball of flesh, and they flung them in all directions at an incredible speed. Huh! Huh! Huh! ! The ugly president, the gums, the black spirit, the hero... almost all the dragon-level weirdos could not avoid the tentacles thrown out at that moment, all of them were penetrated through their bodies. Before they made any sound, the vitality in the body was taken away in an instant, the body quickly shrivelled, and the life disappeared. Except for Sikes, the other purebred monsters were swallowed up in an instant! "!!!" This scene also gave Sykes a look of horror, until he saw that the tentacles did not include her and the tornado in the sky in the attack range, which was a little relieved. But at the same time, she couldn''t help her throat move, looking at the sacred tree Penn below, there was a palpitating look in her eyes. The final evolution... finished Having swallowed the power of dragon-level monsters and hungry wolves, and was under tremendous pressure from powerful people like Saitama, the **** tree Penn has surpassed its original level, and may have surpassed the disaster-level god! This is a level that has never appeared before, the strongest weirdo ever! even. At this moment, Sykes felt that it was difficult for him to imagine the power of the **** tree Penn, because the original **** tree Penn was the existence of the disaster-level god, far above the big snake, but now she has reached a completely stranger to her field! Whoosh! Whoosh! The other part of the tentacles that did not target the heroes was barely avoided by the S-class heroes such as Bangu, but the scenes that happened in the field at this time also made their faces change, revealing a little shocked look. It seems that something terrible has happened! Wow! ! ! After swallowing a large number of dragon-level monsters like snacks in an instant, the body of the **** tree Penn quickly expanded and enlarged, and his tentacles were like countless thick rope whips, constantly flying in all directions, forcing many S-level heroes. Keep going back. In less than ten seconds, the body of the sacred tree Penn had swelled to a height of nearly one kilometer, and turned into a huge ball of flesh with a one-eyed eye! The vitality in its body also swelled to a terrifying level at this moment, leaving Lilith far away and approaching Feng Ye''s body power! "It''s so big again...huh?" The corners of Saitama''s mouth trembled, and when he was about to continue the fight, his movements suddenly stopped, slightly surprised. Right in front of him, the sacred tree Penn, which suddenly swelled to a body of more than a thousand meters, stopped abruptly, as if to freeze the frame for a moment, and then the huge body began to shrink again. . finally. The huge body shrank into a human form. The six weird white coats appeared outside of the sacred tree Payne. The six coats were not patterns of gouyu jade, but very strange patterns, which were textures that symbolized the power of evolution. The power of the sacred tree Penn after the evolution is extremely powerful, almost close to Fengye''s body, but it does not exceed Fengye''s body, so Fengye still completely controlled the sacred tree in a short period of time. The power of grace. Groups of brown substances appeared around the sacred tree Penn, condensed into tan spheres, which looked like a jade for seeking Taoism, but they were almost different things, except for those containing jade for seeking Taoism. Strength also contains almost terrifying vitality. The vitality itself is not terrible, but once the concentration of vitality surpasses a certain limit, it will turn into a destructive force that can destroy everything it touches. Its power level is higher than that of ordinary jade. The power similar to the co-killing of the gray bones can destroy the power of seeking the jade and the six ways. and. Because at this time, the vitality of the **** tree Penn is far stronger than Kaguyaji. I dont know how many times it possesses power. These''evolutionary jade'' are enough to easily destroy Kaguyaji''s total Kill the ashes! "Finally finished." The sacred tree Payne slowly opened his eyes, and the calmness of Gujing''s waveless expression appeared in a pair of eyes. He looked at the evolutionary jade floating in front of him, and felt the power flowing in his body. He watched his hands and muttered: "The power of evolution...well, this power is not a big deal, and it is not difficult to control. " v3 Chapter 75： The strongest weirdo vs. Seriously beaten www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! A brief silence. All the S-rank heroes are looking at the **** tree Penn standing there. "Although I don''t know the specific situation, but now... all the weirdos have been swallowed by that guy, that is to say, as long as you knock him down." The zombie man looked at the **** tree Payne while holding a mace, his eyes flashing and his mouth opened. The metal bat also carried his bat on his shoulders, looked at the sacred tree Penn, and said: "That means I can go back to watch my sister''s piano performance as long as I solve him." Tong Di said with a solemn gaze: "Don''t be careless! That guy swallowed all the weirdos, and I am afraid that his power is already unimaginable." "Say so..." The Atomic Samurai bit his toothpick and raised his head and said, "But our opponents have all disappeared, so we can only besiege him." Bangu walked over, staring at the **** tree Penn, and slowly said: "I heard that your last siege was very tragic." "That''s past." The shining Flesh said calmly: "After that, I practiced intensively again. I am far stronger now than I was then." The **** prisoner bends his arms to bulge the strong muscles of the upper arm, and said: "Me too, I have understood the angel freestyle and angel bristles, but I will not lose as easily as before." "I also changed a vest... Anyway, let''s go together." The Vest Vest stepped forward. Accompanied by his movements, **** prisoners, super alloy black lights, flashing Fleishes, atomic warriors and others all stepped together, approaching in the direction of the sacred tree Penn, enveloping the sacred tree Penn in the center. . The only person who didn''t act was Jenos, the Devil Transformer. He was looking at the sky and the battlefield between Feng Ye and Lilith, his brows furrowed, he didn''t know what he thought of. "Ah, you better not come over." Saitama noticed the actions of the other S-rank heroes, and he turned his head and glanced at the others. But the Atomic Samurai grinned, and said, "How can you deal with the last weird person alone, in that case we would not be a hero." "Responsibility." The zombie man calmly said, "I still have to help a little bit." No S-rank hero stopped because of Saitamas words, and all continued to approach the direction of the sacred tree Penn. Although most of them have been defeated, they have also practiced hard after that and improved. . In the case of a single player, they feel that they may not be able to win, but when everyone joins hands, it can still be effective no matter what, even if it is restrained. but. Kamiki Payne didn''t even look at the S-rank hero who approached, but just calmly looked at Saitama, and Saitama also looked over and tilted his head: "So your playing game has finally reached the end?" "Play?" Tongdi who walked to Saitama looked at Saitama suspiciously. Saitama put on a cloak, folded his arms in front of him, and looked at the sacred tree Penn and said: "Play as a weirdo and then eliminate all weirdos. It should be over here." Saitamas judgment of weirdos and humans is completely different from that of anyone else. For example, the whole world believes that Sweetie Mask is a weird person who sneaked into the human camp, but in Saitamas opinion, Sweetie Mask is a human and a qualified hero. . The criterion for judging human beings or weirdos should not be the appearance but the soul. In the eyes of Saitama, the sacred tree Penn cannot be judged as a pure weird from any angle. Even if it is not a hero, it can only be defined as a human playing weird. "Please don''t make that judgment, that guy is the most dangerous weird!" Tong Di was taken aback for a moment, then a trace of cold sweat overflowed his forehead, and he immediately spoke to Saitama. The zombie man also said in a deep voice, "Mr. Saitama, that judgment must be wrong..." Some other S-rank heroes nearby who heard Saitama''s words also watched one after another. This kind of judgment made by Saitama seemed to them a fantasy! The words of many S-rank heroes put some black lines on Saitama''s face, saying: "You are so noisy, don''t you have the ability to judge?" It was almost at this time. The sacred tree Penn, who has been looking at his hands and feeling the power, raised his head, ignoring the nearby S-rank hero, looking in the direction of Saitama, and said: "It''s a bit noisy, then clear the venue first." The words of the sacred tree Penn made Tong Di and the others pause, almost at the same time a certain unfavorable premonition rose in their hearts. Looking at the sacred tree Penn, they felt as if the entire sky All of a sudden the darkness fell, and the atmosphere became extremely depressing and terrifying. The sacred tree Payne stood there calmly, and then a pair of eyes suddenly burst into a **** pattern, and a terrifying pressure instantly swayed away. Hum! ! ! This is the condensed product of mental power and pupil power, plus the domineering color of the overlord. It is no longer completely illusory, but can see a wave of distorted air with the naked eye, centered on the **** tree Penn, for an instant Swing in all directions. This wave mark spread across the ground, and suddenly the ground under the feet of the **** tree Penn shattered every inch, spreading in all directions like a spider web. "I can''t move..." "bad" "what is this" All S-rank heroes except Saitama, their complexions changed drastically as they watched the waves of dust and air swept over by the waves. They felt a huge threat, and subconsciously wanted to use their own moves to resist or evade, but they found that they couldn''t move! As if suppressed by some terrifying force. Atomic warriors, superalloy black lights, **** prisoners...Almost all S-rank heroes except Saitama are just like ordinary people, watching the air wave sweeping over, engulfing them in it, and flying out towards the rear. . An individual is like a piece of paper wrapped in a strong wind, unable to move or struggle. What he feels is a terrifying oppression that cannot be described in words, as if the body and soul are crushed by a heavy mountain, almost suffocated. In an instant. With the sacred tree Penn as the center, all the ruins were flattened and disappeared on the ground thousands of meters in radius, and the S-rank heroes were also engulfed in the ruins and flew thousands of meters away. Puff! Puff! ! Many S-rank heroes stopped along with the shattered ruins. Among them, the weak and **** prisoners and others went into a coma. The stronger ones, such as the superalloy black light, also trembled violently, unable to gather any strength. I can''t even control my fingers. Everyone fell in the ruins and could only look at the **** tree Penn with shocked eyes. "how come" "It''s just momentum..." Tong Di fell to the top of a ruin and was also unable to move. He looked in the direction of the sacred tree Penn, his eyes filled with fear and unbelief. Although the former one-eyed emperor was also very powerful and defeated most of the S-rank heroes including him, at least they were able to fight each other at that time. But now. Just relying on momentum and mental attacks can knock them all down in an instant, leaving them almost without the ability to resist. What a terrifying force this is! Everyone at this moment has realized a terrifying thing, that is, the **** tree Penn swallowed those dragon-level weird people, and these powers are not just a simple addition. This is a leap in level! It''s like rising from tiger level to ghost level, evolving from ghost level to dragon level! The opponent itself is already a god-level disaster, so what level of evolution should it be now? ! Knowing this, Tong Di and others almost all had a fear of imminent disaster. Now... I am afraid it is really bad! But at the same time, they all saw it, the only one who was still standing still without being shaken out-Saitama! Saitama just stood there, his cloak swaying in the violent wind, but the whole person was not shaken. He glanced sideways at the S-rank heroes that had been blasted out, and then looked at the **** tree Penn again, showing a slightly interested look, and said: "Oh, this really has the atmosphere of the last boss. In that case, I will stop you as the last hero." "If you can do it." The sacred tree Payne spoke calmly, and then he threw his fist. Judging from the sum of power, the sacred tree Penn at this time is basically the same as the previous Ten-tailed Maple Ye body, but the difference is that its power has not lost control. At the level of life close to the body, and under the control of Feng Ye, it can exert almost 100% of the power. The power of the punch of the **** tree Penn is close to the full blow of Feng Ye''s body. Accompanied by this punch. Sky, earth, life, soul... At this moment, everything on the earth seems to be shaking! Facing such a punch, Saitama finally showed an unprecedented solemn gaze in his eyes, and greeted him with a fist. His solemn gaze and posture have undoubtedly clearly demonstrated the identity of this punch Recognize, truth, beat, beat! The distance between Saitama and the sacred tree Penn is nearly ten meters, and the two fists are also nearly ten meters apart, colliding together. If the wind is calm, this scene will look very sand sculpture. But that is obviously impossible. boom! ! ! ! The huge voice that cannot be described in words exploded from the center of the two. The thunderous voice has surpassed the upper limit of human tolerance, and the surging white light rushed straight into the sky, penetrating the sky and the earth. The clouds exploded and the earth cracked. Thousands of meters away in the ruins, the superalloy Black Light and others who were trying to get up, were once again engulfed by aftermath and air waves, and flew out toward a farther place. "Ahhhhh..." No one can stabilize the figure, everyone is swept across. Huh! Thousands of meters high in the sky, a flash of white light flashed through the sky in an instant, came to a far place and stopped, revealing the two figures in it. After pulling the tornado out of the impact range of the aftermath, Feng Ye released his hand and stood in the sky, holding his hands behind his back, calmly looking at the direction of the explosion in the distance. Visible to the eye. It is the cloud cover of the entire sky, centered on the area where the sacred tree Penn and Saitama collide, swaying far away, and at the same time a huge mushroom cloud like a nuclear explosion is rising, covering the sky. Tornado''s body was a bit stiff, and it was frozen there. With such a collision, even she felt trembling. "too horrible" "Can that bald guy stop..." Feng Ye stood in the sky, looking through the dust and fog, looking at the center of the battle, calmly said: "What he said, of course." v3 Chapter 76： My efforts are above you! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The center of the explosion. The sacred tree Penn and Saitama face each other far away, and the air between the two fists presents a twisted vortex-this is not the distortion of air, but the distortion of space. When the mass is large to a certain extent, the space can be distorted, and the strength is also large to a certain extent. At this moment, both the **** tree Penn and Saitama are capable of destroying the earth in one blow, even if the two are just void punches and collisions. There was also a huge disaster. Almost the entire continental plate is shaking. I don''t know how long it took. The twisted space between the two eased again. "Is this your full power? It''s really quite powerful." Saitama slowly lowered his fist and watched the **** tree Penn on the opposite side open his mouth. There was a trace of emotion in his expression-his serious beating was blocked! Yes! It was no longer being unloaded by skills such as Flowing Shuiyan Crushing Fist, nor was it being absorbed and restored by some powerful vitality, but the serious beating of his head was forced to take over! The Ten-tails who were in the previous runaway state, even under the control of Kaedeya, could hardly resist Saitama''s serious beating, and if they insisted, the whole body would shatter in one blow. but now. The sacred tree Penn approached the level of the previous runaway ten tails, and perfectly controlled the power, concentrated on the human body, and was able to display the abilities of armed color domineering and boxing. The combined power exerted has reached Saitama''s level of serious fighting! "I thought it was only after three years of arduous exercise that I had such strength. I didnt expect you to be so strong... But you dont rely on the strength gained through exercise, so you cant beat me who gained strength through exercise. ." Saitama opened his hand to the sacred tree Penn. The sacred tree Penn looked at Saitama expressionlessly, and said, "No, you are mistaken, all my strength is obtained from my exercise." "In addition, you said you spent three years exercising, it sounds very hard..." At this point, the face of the **** tree Penn gradually turned black. He paused for a while, then clenched his fist, and the whole person came to the front of Saitama for an instant, threw a fierce punch, and slammed it down at Saitama. "But my effort... is above you!!!" boom! ! ! Facing the punch of the sacred tree Penn, Saitama subconsciously crossed his arms in front of him to block, but just to block it, the ground under his feet split instantly! The dense cracks spread tens of thousands of meters in an instant, covering almost half of the no man''s land. From a high altitude, it seems that a small piece of land has collapsed and collapsed! boom! Because the ground beneath his feet shattered, Saitama, who had lost his footing, flew out towards the rear under a powerful impact that could not be described in words. Almost no one can see Saitama''s movement, like a white light, which cuts through the sky in an instant and disappears directly at the end of the sky. boom! ! Saitama''s back hit the moon, blasting the moon into pieces! The trend of inverted flight slowed down a bit, but it still couldn''t be contained, and it continued to fly out until one end hit Mars, collapsing half of the Martian surface, and then stopped. Wow! ! Among the broken Mars fragments, Saitama pulled away a few huge pieces of rubble, stood up from the ruins, looked in the direction of the earth, the muscles in the corners of his eyes trembled, and said, "That guy..." A glimmer of annoyed fire flashed in his eyes, and then he slammed his foot on, and the surface of Mars shattered for most of the time, and at the same time the whole person rushed back towards the earth. on the earth. The sacred tree Penn stood in the ruins, looking up at the blue sky, looking through the vast atmosphere, looking directly at the endless starry sky. At this time, the S-class heroes, such as Tong Di and Banggu, who were swept in all directions in the aftermath, including Tornado and Sykes in the sky, were also looking up at the sky. But they can''t see anything. All they could see was the open clouds in the sky. "Almost unscathed..." The sacred tree Penn murmured while looking up at the sky. He knew that the punch had almost no effect, and was completely blocked by Saitama. Sure enough, as he expected, even if it was the previous body, fighting Saitama with all its strength, it was almost a tie. He could not break the defense against Saitama, and Saitamas attack could not have a lethal effect on him. It is still impossible to tell the winner. But it''s different now. As long as this clone is combined with the body, then there is a great possibility to surpass the existing level, with a huge power far beyond the planets and able to approach the stars! However, the cells in this sub-body are still in a state of restlessness, and they are still increasing at a weak level. The strength of the cells can probably increase by about 10%. It is not the optimal time for fusion. You have to wait a bit. A few minutes. "... are you back." The sacred tree Penn looked up to the sky, and he quickly saw Saitama''s figure. At this moment, the figure of Saitama can almost be seen by ordinary people''s naked eyes. Because his speed is too fast, the whole person has been wrapped in a long flame tail, like a comet piercing the sky, towards the earth. The direction of the side fell. "Let me take a look at your limits." After the sacred tree Penn murmured, a gleam of light flashed in his pupils, and the whole person squatted down slightly, and then jumped sharply, leaping towards the sky. The ground under his feet suddenly shattered, a full range of nearly 10,000 meters, and the entire area collapsed, and large floor blocks that were thousands of meters upturned up, like the end of the day. Huh! ! The sacred tree Penn flew out of the atmosphere in an instant, and also caused a long flame tail because of the speed, rushing towards Saitama. From the ground, you can see the image in the sky, like two meteors in different directions, hitting the center point accurately. Saitama also saw the sacred tree Penn. The cloak and clothes on his body have been completely burned to ashes, but at the moment he didn''t care about it, but looked at the **** tree Penn with fire in his eyes, shook his fist, and shouted: "I am, I worked hard to exercise until my head was bald!!!" Hum! Saitama''s fist was thrown, and before it fell, the picture near the fist was already distorted. It was because of too much power and speed, which caused the light to bend. If it was a serious beating before, then the current blow is an angry beating, and the power is even higher than the previous one! The two meteors flickered and approached in the sky, and finally came into contact, and the fist of the **** tree Penn and the fist of Saitama violently collided. Silently. Almost all human beings on the earth saw that the entire sky curtain seemed to shake. That''s because the huge impact caused the entire atmosphere on the surface of the earth to be driven by the impact like the surface of a balloon, creating a shocking picture! v3 Chapter 77： Feng Ye: This is the true ending www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! boom! ! ! The sound of the explosion came from outer space. Although there is almost no air in space, the collision of the sacred tree Penn and Saitama caused the explosion to be so violent that even a tiny bit of interstellar dust was vibrated and moved towards the earth. The direction passed over, forming a thunder-like roar, resounding over the entire earth. The figures of the sacred tree Penn and Saitama solidified for a short while in space. boom! ! The body of the sacred tree Payne flew out backwards. It can be evenly matched with serious beating under full strength, but it is obviously a little worse when facing Saitama, who has exerted greater strength. It is like a boxer weighing 60 kilograms, facing a boxer weighing 100 kilograms. There is an essential gap that is difficult to make up with skill. But this gap is not big anymore, because the sacred tree Penn, who flew out, flew directly from one side of the earth to the other side before it could stop, but his arms and arms were only bent a little. It didn''t explode entirely. This means that Saitama''s power is no longer overwhelming. This is basically consistent with Feng Ye''s judgment. call The sacred tree Payne sighed in space. Just now, Saitama''s punch accelerated the evolution of the cells in his body, and the cells in his body increased the progress by a small step. With a wave of his hand, the tan evolutionary jade appeared in his palm, and then it quickly melted and transformed into a sword that looked like ordinary wood. Huh! Holding this sword, the sacred tree Penn stepped forward and disappeared directly into the space channel. When he reappeared, he had already reached the front of Saitama. The Taitou in his hand flashed light, and suddenly turned into a cloud of afterimages and swiped down. This time even the swordsmanship of the great swordsman was used! "..." Saitama, who had extinguished the anger that had been hit to the top of Mars a little, looked at the innumerable interlaced sword lights that fell, and took a breath of radiation in the space, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. The sky full of fist shadows appeared in an instant, and hit the sword light. serious-- Beat continuously with both hands! boom! boom! boom! boom! ! ! Every blow is enough to destroy the power of the earth, colliding in near-Earth space, like countless suns exploding in space, dazzling lights and roaring sounds sway in all directions. Several satellites in the nearby area of ??hundreds of thousands of miles directly It collapsed silently. I can see the entire atmosphere on the surface of the earth, like a balloon being beaten continuously, shaking and shaking, like a desperate girl struggling desperately in panic. "Sure enough, as I expected." The sacred tree Payne kept swinging his sword and constantly colliding with Saitama''s fists. In the process of swinging the sword, the cells in his body are improving, and the power of chopping is increasing, but the fist that Saitama hits on the opposite side is constantly increasing! This is almost exactly the same as Feng Ye''s judgment. Saitama is a person who has broken the limiter forever, possessing the power of infinite evolution, just like changing from a cell to a cancer cell, possessing the ability to reproduce infinitely. Evolving all the time, improving all the time. This is the source of Saitama''s invincible power. Every day, he will become stronger than the day before. Sacred Tree Penn''s evolutionary power is obviously not as good as Saitama. After the cells in the body completely exhausted their evolutionary potential, the enhancement of the **** tree Penn stopped, while Saitama was still increasing little by little. The sky full of fist shadows finally defeated the countless sword lights, and Saitama''s punch also hit the **** tree Penn''s cheek, knocking the **** tree Penn out and falling to the earth below. boom! ! ! The sacred tree Penn flashed a stream of light in the sky, inserted into the trembling atmosphere, and with a final bang, it accurately fell back to the no-mans land of Z City, hit the ground, and splashed with rocks in the sky. With dust. On the earth, seeing the tornado in this scene, I couldn''t help but took a breath, waved his little hand forward, the Nian Motive dispelled the diffuse dust and stones, revealing the scene. I saw the ground collapsed into a huge crater, and the **** tree Payne lay back and fell on the bottom of the crater. It is at this time. boom! ! Saitama also fell from the sky and landed not far away. He also stepped on the ground to collapse, but landed firmly and jumped out of the pit. "...It''s over." Tornado watched this scene, took a breath, looked in Saitama''s direction and said, "It looks like that bald... that Saitama is still stronger." Having said that, she turned to look at Feng Ye next to her, thinking that Feng Ye''s strength has always made her feel unfathomable. She has never been able to see the limit, so she couldn''t help but whispered: "Your power... How does it compare?" Feng Ye smiled slightly, and said: "If you talk about pure power alone, I am a little stronger than the weak one, and weaker than the strong one, but that''s not true." Tornado: "Huh?" Kaedeye looked in the direction of Saitama and the sacred tree Penn, a pale golden light appeared in his eyes, and said softly, "Because...the one that is weaker than me does not actually exist." Tornado''s expression was stunned, and he was slightly surprised, showing a puzzled look, and said: "You said it doesn''t exist? What does that mean." "You will know soon." Feng Ye smiled slightly. What he showed in his pupils was a golden illusory clock. At this time, he showed countless layers of pictures. It was countless possible futures, and in these futures, Feng Ye finally found what he thought. The one you want. then. He took a step forward, and his whole person quietly disappeared. "Fengye?" When Tornado saw this scene, he was taken aback, looked around quickly, then looked down, and saw that Feng Ye''s figure had fallen to the ground below somehow. And the sacred tree Penn, who fell at the bottom of the crater, stood up with his hands on the ground, step by step out of the crater, and walked towards Feng Ye. "My Father is finally getting the power to evolve." Lilith appeared in the sky with a hint of respect. She didn''t know when she appeared in the air not far from the tornado, looking at the ground below and speaking softly. Hearing Liliths voice, Tornados first reaction was to be alert, and she subconsciously released a mind-power barrier to protect her body, but then when she heard Liliths words, she was startled for a moment, showing uncertainty. Look. When looking down. I saw the sacred tree Penn getting closer and closer to the direction of the maple night, and finally came to the left side of the maple night, standing on the left side of the maple night, and looking forward to Saitama with the maple night. "Ok?" Saitama showed a puzzled look and stopped. Kaedeah stretched out his left hand to the **** tree Penn, and smiled slightly at Saitama, and said, "A good script often ends with a reversed plot, right?" boom! ! The white smoke exploded, and the body of the sacred tree Penn turned into a white light in the exploded smoke, rushing towards Feng Ye''s left hand, poured into Feng Ye''s body, and finally disappeared. "This is the final outcome." Feng Ye retracted his palm and gently clenched his fist. Immediately after. The endless bright white light burst from Feng Ye''s body, drowning his figure and the whole world. v3 Chapter 78： Two suns www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "The hero who has always been on his side turns out to be the ultimate devil. Well, it''s a very reasonable plot..." KING, who had taken Saman back to the safe area a long time ago, looked at the screen projected from the surveillance, showing a thoughtful look. By comparison. The staff of the association next to them couldn''t be so calm at all, and almost all showed horror and unbelievable expressions. "It''s not reasonable at all! Mr. KING!!" "This is going to be bad!!" The Weird King of Thor and Weird Guild is actually in the same group, and may even seem to be the same person. This situation is already devastating! Thor is the strongest hero that the Association of Heroes has always promoted. It is the signature character selected by the Association of Heroes. Not to mention the bad influence caused by the identity of the other party as a weirdo. The most important thing is... Maybe no one can stop him now. ! The strongest hero. The strongest weirdo. If the two are integrated, it is impossible to imagine how much it will become! "I don''t think so." KING stared at the projected picture blankly and said: "If he is really an enemy, there are countless ways to kill all our heroes, but he did not do that, so the earth should not be destroyed, at most. Just be ruled by him... well, probably." The staff next to him waved his arm in a panic, and said, "Mr. KING! How can you give up! Now it is time to support Mr. Saitama!" However, KING ignored him, just walked aside, and said, "It doesn''t make sense even if I go now. Just wait for the final result. I''m going home to rest." the other side. The S-class heroes who were hit hard in the aftermath of the encounter between the **** tree Penn and Saitama have now been rescued by the rescue team and gathered in the temporary camp in Z City. Everyone has bandages tied on their bodies, and they are now gathering together, looking at the projection released by a special instrument above their heads. When seeing the scene in the projection screen, the **** tree Penn walked towards Feng Ye and finally merged into the scene in Feng Ye''s body, almost all the S-rank heroes were frozen there. There was silence in the field. No one spoke, but everyone''s eyes were almost widened, and almost all of them showed an unbelievable look. As the first S-level hero, Demolition has half-retired, basically the title of S-level first with honor. The current real S-level first is actually Thor. Thor is also recognized as the strongest hero. but The strongest hero is the same person as the strongest weirdo! Tong Di was stupid, the **** prisoner was stunned, and the Vest of the vest was also frozen... The only person who only showed shock and did not fall into a complete sluggishness was Jenos. He derives such a judgment about a day ago through the analysis all the time, but the probability of this judgment is less than 1%, so he did not say it, just secretly pay attention to Fengye. just now. This guess has become a reality! "teacher" Jenos squeezed some broken fists and looked at Saitama on the screen, without giving up in his eyes. If anyone can stop Kaedeya now, then there should be only Saitama! ... "So dazzling." The bright white light was like a burst of the sun, making it impossible to look directly at it. Saitama couldn''t help but raise a hand and block it in front of his eyes to stop the light coming. The light that diffused around Fengye''s body was as hot as the sun, almost instantly vaporizing all the ground beneath Fengye''s feet. In the sky. The tornado, which is only a few kilometers away, also endured the light and heat that hit her for the first time, and suffered a heat wave that swept through her body. This terrifying heat seemed to touch the surface of the sun at close range, causing her mind power barrier to quickly become shaky and began to fluctuate violently. "Uh" The tornado that came back to his senses couldnt think more, and immediately tried his best to release the motivation of thinking, and resist the waves of heat that could send her to the sky, but the heat was too strong that she could only Barely resisting, the power of thinking has almost reached its limit. Feng Ye''s power had already reached the point where a sword could split the earth, and even the largest planet in the solar system, Jupiter, possessing stronger energy than Jupiter. And now. It''s like two Jupiters collided and merged together. They were ignited at once, and all the energy began to explode and burn, and the core began to explode violently, turning toward the star! Planets and stars are two completely different types of stars. Even the smallest stars have much more energy than large planets, so this step of evolution is a huge leap. Even Fengye''s evolution has just begun. Even though the distance between the tornado and Fengye''s body is still several thousand meters, the heat wave that naturally dissipates energy fluctuations has made her difficult to resist! Tornado tried to retreat far away, but her retreat speed was not as fast as the mind power was melted by the heat wave. The terrifying heat had even passed through the surface of her mind power, causing her clothes to burn. And just when the tornado was on fire and it was almost impossible to resist, a black sphere broke through the air and flew in front of her. It melted and turned into a black curtain. That is seeking Tao Yu. The power nature of the jade for seeking Taoism is actually a little higher than that of nuclear fusion, because it can disintegrate almost all matter and release all the energy, but in terms of quantity, a jade for seeking Taoism is far from being comparable to the sun, even if It''s because of the swelling that the jade is also worse. But it is sufficient to resist the heat emitted by the star at close range. "Huh...huh..." With Qiu Dao Jade''s barrier, the heat was blocked 99% at once, and the remaining little heat tornado quickly resisted and extinguished the flames on his body. Although in the white light that obscures the sky, the vision has basically been deprived, but Tornado still subconsciously has one hand across her chest and one hand down, and the power of mind locks Lily not far from her. Silk said: "Why would you help me..." "My father does not want you to die." Lilith responded calmly. At this time, there is no need to explain too much. Tornado has already understood that Feng Ye is the one-eyed emperor, the leader of the Weird Association, and also the strongest hero. She recalled that she had jokingly asked Feng Ye if she was the biggest villain, and Feng Ye nodded to her with a smile. At that time, she thought Feng Ye was also joking, but it was a fact. Tornado''s small fist couldn''t help but squeeze, turned his head in Lilith''s direction, and said: "Since you are weird, then why..." "Don''t use the identity of a weirdo to define your father." Lilith responded flatly: "We were only affected by the environment when we came to this world, and our power was out of control. Father, it took a lot of control power to prevent the fragile you from dying, but that In this case, you also attacked us actively." Liliths words stunned Tornado a little, and she couldnt help but recall the time when Too appeared the first time. At that time, everyone was trying to prevent the damage from spreading, and to keep Too in place, but in fact, I went to see it later, except for Saitama. Besides, other people simply don''t have the ability to control Ten Tails. Feng Ye could leave the place and cause more damage, but he did not do that. He always stayed in place, making the actual damage caused by that time not comparable to the dragon-level disaster, and the actual loss in the end was only Only similar to some ghost-level disasters. In this case Instead, they made a wrong judgment from the beginning. Although Tornado wanted to refute this, she couldn''t find a reason to refute it, because if it wasn''t, Lilith didn''t need to protect her, and the other party could easily destroy the earth. "Then, why do you want to form a stranger association?" "My father has never formed the Weird Guild, he just killed the original leader of the Weird Guild and temporarily occupied it. After all, you have attacked us, and we have no reason to help you eliminate the Weird Guild." Lilith''s words stopped the tornado. That is to say, the action of the Weird Association is similar to the act of revenge, and at the end of the day, Feng Ye wiped out all the weird people at once without causing actual casualties of the heroes. Tornado muttered in a low voice: "So that''s it... tease all our heroes again, this is your retaliation." Although aware that all the heroes have been teased by the opponent, she can''t bring up any emotions such as anger at all, because the opponent''s revenge is reasonable. just-- Did my old mother be played around like this? What a bastard! ! The tornado gritted her teeth and wanted to rush to Fat Feng Ye, but the white light that obscured the sky and the temperature of the sun as if she felt the temperature of the sun at close range made her feel aggrieved again, because she couldn''t beat it and couldn''t beat it. Get over. ... Below. What Fengye feels at this moment is that the whole person is undergoing transformation from the inside to the outside, from the body to the soul. The way of this transformation is very strange. It does not absorb any power from the outside, but from the source inside the body. Huge energy is constantly being born. From the world of Hokage to the world of One Piece, except for the power of the illusory clock, almost all the power he gets is in line with the laws of physics and can be defined in a materialistic way. They are all changes produced by energy. His getting stronger, They are constantly absorbing external energy. Including the cultivation of armed domineering and the swordsmanship of the great swordsman, these are not the power generations that can be made out of nothing, but they are all ways to bring the original power into greater efficiency. But now, All this was broken. He integrated the **** tree Penn, measured from the total amount of energy, at most the sum of power doubled, but in fact, the power increase he received now has already surpassed more than five times and six times! These powers did not originate from absorbing the sacred tree Penn, nor did they absorb any energy from the outside, but the unscientific power that was continuously born from his body. Feng Ye was not surprised. Because of the research on the limiter for so long, he has already understood what the so-called limiter is, which is actually the yoke between idealism and materialism. Those who were still ordinary people in the first second can fit into the costumes in the next second, and suddenly become ghost-level or even dragon-level weird existences, possessing the power to destroy the city. This is obviously unscientific. Analysis from the perspective of energy In any case, no reasonable conclusion can be drawn. This is how Saitama exists. An ordinary person, just after three years of exercise, bald his head, and then suddenly has the power to blow the earth with one punch...Even if he disassembles his whole person into the most basic atomic molecules, releasing all the energy , Nor can it be reasonable in a scientific sense. At this time, the energy that was continuously released from his body was like a force that appeared out of thin air, and it came from an area that Feng Ye could not understand. These energies make Fengye continue to evolve. "Can''t stay here." "If this goes on, the earth will be evaporated..." Feeling that the strength in his body was getting stronger and stronger, and there was no sign of stopping, Feng Ye took a breath and moved his mind, trying to open the spatial passage of Huangquan Hirazaka. But he failed and failed to open the spatial passage of Huangquan Biliangsaka. It seemed that he was in the process of evolution and was unable to use the various abilities of reincarnating eyes. After realizing that he could not use the space ability, Feng Ye didn''t hesitate, and gave up the idea of ??using Huangquan Biliangzaka. He rose from the ground and flew towards the sky. Huh! ! Looking at the sky at this time, you can see a group of dazzling white light, rushing to the sky at an extremely fast speed, and instantly out of the atmosphere. Feng Ye didn''t stay, after rushing out of the earth, he continued to fly towards the sun. With Feng Ye away. The white light that covered nearly half of the earth and obscured the sky finally began to fade away, and everyone was able to open their eyes gradually. Tornado also felt that the outside light was no longer glaring, and opened his eyes little by little. When he looked towards the sky, he was shocked to see that there were two similar light clusters in the sky! One of them is undoubtedly the sun. Then another... Although she felt that she was numb to Feng Ye''s power a long time ago, at this time she could not stop the shocking emotions in her heart. With her mind power, even if it were a hundred or even a thousand times stronger, she would probably not be able to release the brilliance and heat like the sun. "That rascal" "It has become the sun..." The S-class heroes such as Tong Di and Super Alloy Heiguang looked up to the sky, almost blank in their minds, and all their thoughts were shocked. This is already a level they cannot understand and cannot reach, and only exists in the animations they usually watch. Fengye flew towards the sun at a very fast speed, and finally came to a place not far from the surface of the sun and stopped, and the energy born in his body became stronger and stronger, and the whole person has gradually become smaller and smaller. The stars make no difference. If he hadn''t moved away from the earth quickly, but was still on the earth now, then the earth would have been completely destroyed by the energy and heat he released and melted completely. Even if he came near the sun, the impact on the earth was still great. Even within the Death God, which is far more robust than the present-day Soul Soul World, cannot withstand Captain Yamamoto Moto Yanagisuke Shigekunis solution that reached the core temperature of the sun, not to mention that it is much more vulnerable than Soul Soul World. material world. Even if his current energy is only about one-fifth of the sun, and the heat released under his control is at most only one-tenth of the sun, it is still enough to destroy the earth''s atmosphere and make the earth be roasted into the appearance of a Venus. Fortunately. Lilith is still on the earth. Although her power is not as good as Saitama, she has a variety of abilities, including the blood boundary of the ice attribute, which can cool the earth. Fengye gave Lilith instructions to protect the earth. Lilith did not hesitate, and soon used ice escape to balance the rising temperature of the earth, and reshaped the moon with six earth-burst stars, and carried out a series of actions on the earths environment. Series of restoration work. one day Two days... Three days... Time passed quickly. After the initial shock, the humans on Earth gradually adapted to the days when two suns, one large and one small, appeared in the sky, and normal order and life were restored. Lilith is guarding the earths environment, and the Heroes Association cannot re-define her as a weirdo, because the earth will be destroyed if she is eliminated, unless she and Fengye are eliminated, but that is obviously impossible, just ran to There is already something impossible to do near the sun. The only thing that can be done is Saitama. But Saitama is not hostile to Lilith and Kaedya, because in his opinion Kaedaya and Lilith are not weird, especially after knowing the cause and effect. One month... Two months... Three months... Time passed so fast. Weird people are still appearing on the earth, and heroes have been working hard to eliminate weird people. Lilith rarely appears. The name of Maple Ye is also eliminated from the heroes of the Heroes Association, but no one can forget Maple Ye, because one You can see the two suns when you look up. "Is that guy no longer planning to come back?" The tornado was floating in the clouds, looking far away in the direction of the sun and mumbled. Lilith''s voice appeared in her ear, saying: "My father is still getting used to the power." "..." Tornado glanced at the sky, turned his head slightly lost and looked at the city below and flew away. Although she was very annoyed by Feng Ye playing with her, she still had the shadow of Feng Ye in her mind after she got rid of her anger-this is also normal, when you can see two suns every day when you look up , You can''t forget one of the days. Time just passed silently. One year... Two years... Three years... After Fengye left the earth and turned into the sun, three years passed without knowing it. v3 Chapter 79： One punch (end of this volume) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! S city. On the edge of the city, a scene of fragmentation. I could see a huge octopus with a huge body, various adhesives up and down, and growing eight eyes, slowly moving forward. In the area where it spread, the earth became pitch black, as if it had been burned by flames, and each of its tentacles fell, making a big earthquake roar. The giant octopus gradually approached the city. City direction. Many people looked at the giant octopus approaching with horror. It was obviously too late to escape. The opponent''s destructive power was undoubtedly a disaster-level dragon! And almost when one of the giant octopus''s tentacles was almost close to the edge of the city, its tentacles were suddenly rolled up by some kind of force and threw back fiercely. In the sky. The tornado bathed in a faint fluorescent light slowly fell, and came to a position flush with the head of the giant octopus, and looked at the octopus with a slightly unpleasant gaze. She has no good feelings for this kind of creatures with tentacles, especially slimy creatures. "It''s disgusting, go to hell." Tornado stretched out a finger without expression and pointed it straight at the sky, and then a fiery flame lit up in the sky. A meteorite was dragged from space by a tornado and fell towards the huge octopus. "Uh...uh...ahhhhhhhhh..." The octopus made a bewildering and strange sound, waved its huge tentacles, and slapped the meteorite into the sky. boom! ! ! The earth-shaking explosion passed. I saw a cloud of mushrooms rising slowly, and a huge crater hit by a meteorite appeared on the earth centered on a huge octopus. Slap. Tornado patted her hands and said to the headset: "It''s done." "As expected of Miss Tornado, trouble!" From the other side of the headset came the respectful voice of the Heroes Association staff. however. Before the tornado was about to return to the city, from the bottom of the sunken crater, the ground suddenly shattered, and a tentacle ejected and threw it towards the tornado. Tornado had just turned half of his body, facing the whipping of the tentacle without hesitation, his little hand pushed upward, and a thought force whirled and exploded around him. boom! ! ! The tentacles hit the Nian Motive Barrier, causing the Nian Motive Barrier to sag, as if it had been subjected to a certain amount of force, causing the tornado to fly back out of the shock, marking hundreds of meters. She looked at the ground with a little surprise, and saw that the ground was broken in a large area, and the giant octopus appeared again, but this time it was no longer blue skin, but turned into a dark color, and the whole body seemed to be huge. For a while, exuding a terrifying breath. "Zizizi...destruction...death...death...death...sink...fear..." The huge octopus''s mouth uttered some intelligible words, but the words could not be connected into one piece, as if they were mechanical, and mixed with various noisy noises. The transmission of this sound made the city behind the tornado silent for a short time, and then a large number of ordinary people suddenly showed a look of fear, as if seeing some incredible picture, each of them pale, shaking and falling down. On the ground. "Ahhhhh..." One of the staff of the Heroes Association was also pale on his knees, with fear in his eyes, and said, "Is that... an illusion caused by the influence of sound waves..." He shook his head vigorously, threw out the illusion that had flashed before, forced himself to calm down, and continued to look out of the city. Just saw, Tornado was also slightly affected, and she covered her ears with her two small hands, showing a trace of pain, and then she stretched out her hand to press down on the huge octopus. "It''s so noisy! Shut up my old lady!!!" Hum! ! ! The thought power of the tornado erupted, and the surging thought power fell mightily, directly covering the entire giant octopus, and pulling it up from the ground abruptly and into the air. Then the small tornado hand squeezed tightly, and the huge thought force rotated and contracted inward, trying to directly squeeze the giant octopus into a ball of octopus balls. but. After the giant octopus was squeezed into a ball, a scarlet light appeared in the eight huge pupils, and an invisible repulsive force swelled from its body. This is the same power of thought. Although it is not as powerful as the tornado, it seems to be constantly growing, and bit by bit abruptly supports the thought power of the tornado that squeezes inward! "This is... the motivation to read..." "how come" Tornado''s face changed. She realized that the situation is terrible. This huge octopus is probably not an ordinary dragon-level weirdo, but a weird who can continue to evolve under pressure! Being bombarded by her meteorites, her body size has become bigger, and being squeezed by her mind power, she has evolved a mind power to fight her! "Troublesome guy." Tornado felt the power of the giant octopus after the two "evolution". After a slight change in his expression, he showed a serious and serious look. Two small hands were raised high, and the petite body stretched out in the air, although there was no amazing curve. , But the bumps are just right. Her mind power fell to the ground, tore the ground below abruptly, tore up a huge surface layer of hundreds of meters, and then used her mind power to crush the ground into countless gravel, around She began to spin quickly. Rumble! ! Countless pieces of gravel and mud are spinning frantically, faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye it becomes a huge tornado storm that penetrates the world, and every piece of gravel seems to be entwined with a bright stream of light. "go with!" Tornado''s two small hands violently waved downwards, and after the unceasingly rotating and accelerating rubble reached a limit speed, it threw it down towards the giant octopus. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The giant octopus shook its tentacles and instinctively opened the mind-power barrier to resist, but the nihilistic mind-power could not completely resist the high-speed rotation of the tornado mind power. It only blocked a small part, and the rest was like a strong wind. The torrential rain generally penetrated the barrier, hit its body, and dented its body everywhere. The faint blue blood sprayed out, splashing in all directions. "You can rest in peace." Tornado kept a small hand down, and spoke coldly. But just when the sky full of stone rain saw that the huge octopus was about to be completely torn apart, a terrifying force suddenly emerged from the depth of the octopus''s body. hiss! ! ! ! A scream that was so sharp that it could not be described in words, far beyond the range that humans could bear, resounded throughout the world. Tornado''s thought momentum stopped abruptly, and he involuntarily stretched out his hand to cover his ears, but still could not completely resist the penetration of this sound wave, his face instantly turned pale. In the city behind. The crowd who heard the screams had a huge chaos, some fell directly to the ground with fear, some fell into a state of madness with blood red eyes, and some burst directly into their bodies and died on the spot. This was far sharper than the boiling water of a teapot. The piercing squeaking sound that did not know how many times made the tornado''s face pale and crumbling with his ears covered in the air, and the fluorescent light on his body flashed and dimmed, and finally fell downward. Gululu! ! The huge octopus that was sunken all over, the body began to wriggle frantically, and large masses of matter protruded from the broken area back, turning into a huge human body, with patches of black scales appearing on it. A pair of tattered wings tore open its back and grew out of its back. "But... damn..." Tornado barely maintained a little motivation to read, let himself fall to the top of a building, and covered his ears to look at the huge octopus deformed for the third time. At this time, it is not appropriate to call it a giant octopus, because it looks more like a monster with a human body, bat wings, fish scales, and octopus head! Hum! ! ! The invisible aura of horror surged in all directions, the entire sky was darkened in an instant, and a horrible chaotic aura that seemed to originate from the abyss burst out, shaking the earth. Although it did not release any powerful power, but just perceiving the other''s breath, Tornado has clearly realized that this monster she can''t beat! This is already-- Disaster grade god! In the past three years when Feng Ye went up to the sun, weird people appeared more and more frequently, and there were even five or six dragon-level weird people appearing at the same time, as if some kind of destructive force was affecting the world. There are more and more weird people in this world. In the past three years, although there have been a lot of dragon-level weirdos, including a few dragon-level weirdos that are a little difficult to deal with even the tornado, there has never been a god-level. this is, After Togo and Poros...the third disaster-level **** to appear! "Oh, bad." At the Heroes Association headquarters, the association director and many staff members who watched the pictures on the screen also changed drastically, showing a shocked look. They clearly saw that the tornado was under extremely heavy pressure, and they seemed unable to fight against this huge octopus monster, but the weird that the tornado could not deal with This is a disaster level god! Everyone is aware of this! The director of an association got up immediately and yelled at the rear: "Quick! Notify Mr. Saitama! Something has happened!" Now only KING and Saitama can stop the disaster level gods! ... S city. Outside the city. The screaming giant octopus, the sound gradually stopped, and the smooth tentacles on the head no longer fluttered chaotically. A dark light appeared in the huge eyes, which seemed to have emerged from a state of chaos. reason. "The seal is finally lifted..." The huge octopus monster was lying on the ground, looking at the city ahead with his dark eyes, staring at the tornado that was pale and flew into the air again, his voice seemed to be transmitted from the distant abyss, and said: "You... My seal...I...the old ruler! The great Cthulhu...giving you the honor of being my messenger...destroying the world..." The tornado was floating in the air, his face pale. She has noticed the chaotic scene in the city behind, but at this time she has no time to worry about the city behind. The aura of the giant octopus monster in front of her is already extremely terrifying, making her just floating here, she has already endured the huge Of oppression. Becoming a messenger to destroy this world is undoubtedly a bunch of nonsense, but at this time, the tornado that has endured huge pressure, but it is difficult to open his mouth to rebut, I only feel that the whole persons breathing has become extremely uncomfortable, as if the spirit has been Compressed by a huge mountain. Staring at the huge dark pupil of the other party. Tornado felt that various negative emotions, such as fear, confusion, irritability, etc., seemed to be aroused, and his body was trembling slightly in the air. Her body and soul kept telling her that she could not resist the weird person in front of her. but If you retreat or escape here, the city behind will be ruined. I don''t know how many people will die. This will make Tornado gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and cannot retreat. And almost the atmosphere became more and more depressive, and when she was gradually suffocating, a voice suddenly appeared, breaking the depressed atmosphere, and also letting the huge pressure she felt disappeared without a trace. "Let my person become your messenger, don''t you say hello to me at all? The voice was calm, very brisk, but it swayed clearly in the field and spread across the entire city behind. The people in the city who fell into chaos and irritability, rage, etc., were all dispelled at once, all stopped in place, and gradually calmed down. "!" The shaking tentacles of the huge octopus freak paused. It moved its head, looked to the right side of the tornado, and saw a figure appeared on the roof of a building on the right side of the tornado. The figure had short silver hair and a handsome face. He was wearing an ordinary shirt and had a slight smile. He stood there calmly, looking far away. "..." The trembling of the tornado stopped. Emotions such as indignation, joy, anger, etc. flashed in her eyes, and finally she bulged her cheeks, snorted, turned her head and said, "This is the time when..." There are still two suns, one large and one small, hanging in the blue sky, but as time goes by, the small sun that can be seen gradually becomes dimmed, and finally disappears completely, leaving only one sun alone. Continued to hang above the dome. Step, step, step, Feng Ye stepped forward, stepping in the air, but as if walking on a step. After a few steps, he came to the front of the giant octopus monster. The huge octopus monster stared at Feng Ye, his voice was deep and suppressed, and said: "I...represent the end...I have awakened...this world will usher in destruction...nothing can stop my power...the abyss will last forever Is here..." "Okay, stop." Feng Ye interrupted the giant octopus''s words and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up if you want to do it, I have other things to do." Giant octopus: "..." After a short silence, it stood up, and its terrifying power stretched in all directions. For a while, it seemed to be connected to the sky and the earth. The whole world was plunged into darkness, as if an abyss was unfolding behind it. The sky and the earth are connected into one piece, pressing down towards Fengye, as if to press Fengye and the whole world into a plane. But at this moment, Feng Ye reached out with his right hand and punched forward. Boom! ! ! The whole darkness exploded in an instant. The continuous darkness, the curtain of the abyss between the sky and the earth, and the body of a huge octopus all exploded in an instant and turned into countless debris. The pitch-black sky sank upward, and then it exploded completely, like dust-covered glass, wiped by a wet towel, and instantly regained its clarity and brightness, revealing the blue sky and gold again. The sun. The whole world is clean. Everyone in the city looked to the sky blankly. The headquarters of the Heroes'' Association was also silent. Click! A pen slid down from a man''s hand and hit the table top. ... The sky of S city. Feng Ye gently put down her fist, turned around and looked in the direction of Tornado, smiled at her easily, and said: "Do you want to hear my story?" "I don''t want to..." Tornado turned his head to the left, first retorted, and then murmured: "But I can listen to what you want to say..." Feng Ye smiled freely, took a step forward, and disappeared in place. "Hey?" Seeing Feng Ye disappearing suddenly, the Tornado, who turned his head to the left, turned his head back again, opening his mouth a little confused. Looking around for a while, she didn''t see Feng Ye''s figure, her aura was suddenly discouraged, and said: "Don''t... don''t leave me here..." The voice became smaller and smaller. When her voice fell, a hand suddenly stretched out from the void behind her, grabbed her, and made her subconsciously scream, but she was still dragged into the dark space channel for a moment , Disappeared into the sky. ... A few days later. City A. On an empty square somewhere, several figures stood opposite each other. Feng Ye stood on one side, with the tornado standing there at the left rear, and Lilith at the right rear floating in the air expressionlessly, looking at the two figures on the opposite side. On the opposite side of the two figures, standing in front is a bald head, it is Saitama, and standing behind is a golden-haired robot-the devil transforming Jenos. "I''m going to go." Maple night looked at Saitama and smiled slightly. Saitama nodded with a face, and said, "Come on." Huh! At the moment his voice fell, Kaedeya disappeared out of thin air, and when he reappeared, he had come directly in front of Saitama and punched Saitama with a punch. Saitama also punched at the same time, colliding with Kaedeya''s fist. Silently. There are no explosions that shake the earth and no shocking scenes. The two fists just touched in the air, and there was a stalemate for a short second, and then Saitama flew backward, turned into a stream of light, and disappeared into the sky. "teacher!" Janos chased him immediately. "Bon Voyage." Feng Ye retracted his fist and smiled in the direction Saitama flew out. With the energy comparable to a star, he has undoubtedly surpassed Saitama in terms of power level. Perhaps Saitama can surpass Saitama after a few major evolutions, but at least now Saitama is already better than Saitama in pure power. He is a bit short. I was always blasted by Saitama before, and I was blasted more than once, and finally it was his turn to punch Saitama to fly out. "How far will he fly?" Tornado looked at the distance and asked Feng Ye. Feng Ye showed a thoughtful look, smiled and said: "It shouldn''t fly out of the solar system...well, it''s nothing to him, he will be back soon." Tornado exhaled and said: "When are you leaving?" Because modern people are very receptive, Feng Ye told her a story of''Controlling Time'', and she already understood what Feng Ye was like. She knew that Feng Ye would not stay, and would go to a more distant future. She also knew that Feng Ye might return, and that the time she came back was the time she left. Maybe she wouldn''t feel any changes. but Fengye might not be able to come back, and disappeared in endless time. "A month later." "You will be back." "of course." Feng Ye smiled freely, looked up at the sky, his eyes deep. Will do. He will be back. In every world he has traveled, he will return one by one after he truly controls time. He will not disappear on the road of controlling time. ... One month later. Feng Ye walked out of the room and walked along the stairs to the rooftop. On the rooftop, Lilith had already been waiting here quietly, she turned her head to look at Feng Ye. "Let''s go." Feng Ye spoke to Lilith, and then the whole world fell into a standstill, as if the pause button was pressed for the movie being played. In this stillness, Feng Ye walked towards Lilith and blended her body into her body, and then her whole body was wrapped in a pale golden light and disappeared. v4 Chapter 1： The birth of the soul world www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The golden river of time is constantly flowing. You can see Feng Ye''s figure standing on one of the golden waves, stepping on the waves without sinking, and traveling fast in the river water with the waves. In the world of One Punch Man, at the end of the three years that he became the sun, he unlocked the seventh ability of the Unreal Clock, and this seventh ability also gave him the ability to have a certain degree of autonomy in the golden time. A power that will not easily surrender over time. This ability is-- Time to peel! Its function is to make Feng Ye''s body disappear in the current time and break away from a height outside of time. Any attack that cannot exceed time can not hit him in this state. Another way to explain it in an easy-to-understand way isthe power of time. Shenwei is to make the body blur and automatically transfer to a different space when it comes into contact with an attack, while time separation is to make one''s body transfer to a different time when it comes into contact with an attack. Its power is naturally far more powerful than divine power. After all, the power that can penetrate the space is still a lot, but the power that can penetrate the time is very small, and almost does not exist. but. Although with this ability, Feng Ye can resist part of the power of the river of time and will not easily sink in it, but he still cannot resist the flow of the river of time. With the time ability he currently possesses, if he wants to reverse the flow of time and go back to the past, just a short period is enough to make him use up all his time energy, so he can still only go down the river. "Just here." Feng Ye did not go too far. He stepped on the golden waves, and after moving for a while, he released the state of time stripping, and the whole person sank silently into the golden river and disappeared. It seems that after leaving the world of One Punch Superman, I just stepped on the waves and went down the river for a short time, but in fact, how much time has passed. In this period of time, the universe may have been dozens or hundreds of times. Destroyed and reborn. Although Fengye now has a power comparable to a star and has liberated the illusory clock to the seventh scale, it still looks very small in front of this vast and invisible dimension. ... In the silent universe. Zizi! ! The golden light flickered, and then Feng Ye''s figure emerged from the golden light, the nearby time began to fluctuate, and quickly merged into it. When the golden light disappeared, Feng Ye looked down and saw a blue planet lying quietly under his feet. "Is it the earth again." Feng Ye showed a thoughtful look, and then a pale golden luster appeared in his eyes, and his eyes quickly zoomed out, looking at the planet below. After completing the evolution in the One Punch Man world, both his chakra and pupil skills have evolved to a level. Now pupil skills are no longer reincarnation eyes, but have become another kind of pupils that transcend reincarnation eyes. Feng Ye calls it the Eye of God. The reason why they are called this is because these eyes not only have all the abilities of reincarnation eyes, but also have the power to create the world. The world it creates is not a world with only a single element created by Otsuki Kaguya, but a world that can mix multiple elements and is almost close to reality. Life can be born inside! To be able to create a world with life, it is not an exaggeration to call it the power of God. There is no longer any blue light in his pupils, nor those complicated patterns. When using the pupil power of the Gods Eye, his eyes will be centered on his pupils and spread outwards with a pale golden color. Halo-looks like golden reincarnation eyes. "what?" Feng Ye opened the eyes of God''s pupils, looked at the planet below, but couldn''t help but sigh after looking at it. The planet below is indeed a planet similar to the earth, and there are indeed human beings on it, but it looks quite old, as if it has just entered the Stone Age! "This is a bit too..." The corner of Feng Ye''s mouth trembled, and he didn''t know what to say, but he felt that the posture he passed through was not right, and he needed to change his posture. Fengye naturally has no interest in this very ancient period. Although those humans can indeed be called humans, they are very different from modern humans in appearance and everything, and they have no meaning for communication. "Let''s jump back." Feng Ye quickly calmed down. He has the ability to go to the future, so it doesn''t matter even at this point in time, just jump back until he goes to the future he is familiar with. but. Just when Feng Ye was about to jump into the future, he was suddenly startled, because at this moment, a figure appeared silently beside him. It was a man with strange eyes. There were no pupils in the eyes, but a pattern similar to a certain flag, and he was naked. Feng Ye frowned. What can be perceived is that the opponent''s body contains a huge and incomparable power, no worse than him, and even feels that the energy seems to be larger than him. The naked man looked towards Feng Ye, thinking as if he was a little slow, and said: "who are you?" The voice she made was not any language that Feng Ye was familiar with, but Feng Ye was able to understand the other party''s meaning, and language would not be an obstacle to communication at their level. Feng Ye looked at each other curiously. He felt a little familiar with the man in front of him, but he was very strange, and he couldn''t remember who the other party was anyway. "and who are you?" Feng Ye didn''t answer, and asked after looking at the other party for a while. The man hesitated for a moment, and said: "I don''t know who I am... But I have been here since I was conscious. Are you from the stars?" "Right." Feng Ye nodded, becoming more curious about the man in front of him. There is no extraordinary power on the planet below, but the man in front of him possesses almost greater energy than he is at this moment! Who is this man? If the future here is a world he is familiar with, then what role does the man in front of him play in that future? The man hesitated for a moment, and said: "I can feel that you should be harmless, but this is the first time I have met a life like you." He existed on this planet when he woke up. But the life on this planet is the most ordinary life. No life has the power like him. He can easily destroy the entire planet and even the sun, while the ordinary life is a little bit fragile. Cold and scorching heat can kill. "me too." Feng Ye smiled lightly, looked at the other person again, and said: "You were born here, you should be guarding this place, since that''s the case, I won''t bother you." Seeing Feng Ye turned around, he seemed to be planning to leave. After a short period of hesitation, the man stopped Feng Ye and said, "Please wait..." "Huh? What''s the matter." Feng Ye stopped and looked back. The man hesitated and said, "If possible, I would like to ask you for a favor." "help?" Feng Ye said strangely. The man lowered his head and looked at the earth below, his eyes deep and said: "They are too fragile, and their lives will pass away easily. I want their lives to pass away not so easily..." When Feng Ye heard the other party''s words, he suddenly showed a thoughtful look, and said: "Then you can give them your power." If the other party will have this idea, then the development process of the planet below will definitely be greatly changed. Obviously, it will not become an ordinary daily world in the future. "Do not." The man shook his head and said, "That''s not good. It is not enough to just divide my power. It can only make the lives of some individuals stronger, and my power is not infinite, and I cannot give everything. life." Feng Ye thought about it: "So?" The man looked at Feng Ye and said: "So I plan to use my power to shape two worlds, so that the lives that die in this world can enter the other two worlds, and when they die in the other two worlds When I can come back here again..." Having said that, the man reached out and touched his head, and said, "I have never done anything like creating the world. Since you are from a distant starry sky, you should know more than me. I hope you can help me a little bit. a bit." Feng Ye was taken aback for a while, then smiled freely and said: "Row!" Anyway, he is going to stay in this world for a while, so it''s better to see what the man in front of him wants to transform the planet below. After getting the eyes of God, although he had the ability to create the world, he did not carefully test his ability. "Thank you." The man showed a friendly smile and said: "Um...you call me Zero." Feng Ye nodded and said, "Just call me Feng Ye." ... half year later. The azure planet still stays in the starry sky, circling around the sun. But if you look at it from a perspective that can penetrate the space, you can see that in the space that overlaps with this planet, there are two even larger spaces. Those two spaces looked extremely huge, much larger than the area of ??the planet itself, and contained various elements in them, almost the same as the real world. The only difference is. The essence of these two worlds is not particles and matter, but another basic substance released from the body by the man who claims to be Zero. It is the smallest particle that composes the soul, and Zero calls it the soul. "This is almost done." Feng Ye stood tall in the sky above one of the worlds, smiled at zero not far away, and said: "As long as you connect the outer planet with this side, you can let the life on the outer planet die. An energetic way to enter this world." "Ok" Zero gaze flicked across the vast land, showing a smile. Then he looked at Feng Ye with a grateful look, and said, "Thank you. Without you, it would take me hundreds or thousands of times to complete this." "You''re welcome, it just so happens that I also test my ability." Feng Ye smiled easily. Ninety-five percent of this world is composed of zero power, of which only 5% is his power, and his power only plays a role in repairing, such as creating a barrier on the periphery of the world to block The penetration of spatial turbulence and so on. The foundation of the world itself is completely completed by the combination of zero power, which also reduces the power of zero ontology to only one third of the original. but. Even if only one-third is left, the total power of the zero surplus is still a little bigger than Fengye... Counting the cost of creating these two worlds, the total power of zero is almost more than that of the complete sun. To be more, nearly five times that of Feng Ye! Although with the abilities of turning back time and stripping time, it is difficult for Fengye to pose a real threat even with a power of several times, but it has to be said that the power of zero is indeed large enough. If you go in the direction of time, space, etc. If it evolves, it will be quite powerful! "Name the world you created." Feng Ye glanced across the vast void and smiled at Ling. Zero put his finger on his chin, showing a thoughtful look, and after a moment of indulgence, he said, "Well...this one is called the Soul World, what do you think?" puff! Feng Ye''s complexion instantly became weird. Now there is no need to think about what kind of world this world is, he already knows completely, this is the world of death! Then the identity of the man in front of him is self-evident, creating the corpse soul world and the imaginary circle, creating the supreme **** of the entire world, the lord of the Jingling Court, the spirit king! This is, Did you accidentally create the Soul World with the Spirit King? Feng Ye had a weird look and laughed for the last time. In this case, if he left right now and shuttled to a million years later, maybe his name would be spread in the Soul World at that time? "What''s wrong? Is this name weird?" Zero scratched his hair, and spoke slightly embarrassed. During the six months of creating the world, he learned a lot from Feng Ye, he learned Feng Ye''s language, he also learned a lot of other knowledge, and even got a lot of human emotions. "No, great." Feng Ye smiled and shook his head, and said, "What about this world here?" Zero hesitated for a while, and said: "You name it." Although 95% of this world was created with his body as the wedge and foundation, many of them were created by Feng Ye with the power of Gods Eye, and five% of it was Feng Yes. power. So Fengye should name one of the worlds without a doubt. "Then call it the virtual circle." Feng Ye spoke without hesitation. Ling Nian said twice, smiled, and said, "It''s also a very suitable name." Feng Ye smiled lightly, and after another glance at the two worlds, he withdrew his gaze and said, "The world has been created. You can easily complete the next work yourself. I''m almost on the road." Although Ling wanted to retain Feng Ye, Feng Ye had already helped him create two worlds, and he was not ashamed to let Feng Ye stay and help him with subsequent management. "Where are you going?" Ling looked at Feng Ye and asked. Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "Future." Ling was slightly surprised and said, "So you have the ability to jump in time. You are more proficient in the power of time than I am." He was only surprised by Feng Ye''s ability, not very surprised, because his eyes could also see the past and the future, and even change the future. For him, time is also something that can be really touched. "Time is actually a terrible thing." When Feng Ye heard Zero''s words, she couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, and said: "You contact me and get something like''emotion'' from me faster, but it will be washed away by the passing time, even if it is me, now It can''t resist the washing of time." Ling can understand what Feng Ye means, because he and Feng Ye exist on the same level, he can judge that his emotions will be lost in hundreds of thousands of years, and hundreds of thousands of years later, Consciousness will disappear completely. Feng Ye is going to the future, if it is to the future a million years later, then maybe his consciousness no longer exists at that time, and only the trunk remains as the pillar of the world. "But that''s too long, isn''t it?" Ling smiled and said, "For me, it''s just the beginning. You probably haven''t experienced a long time yet. I don''t feel that ancient in you." Feng Ye nodded slightly and said, "Then we will see you in the future." Silently. A golden illusory clock appeared in his pupils, and then the whole person was covered by a cloud of golden luster, and then disappeared in place. Ordinary people can''t see the golden light because it is the power of time, but if Zero can see, he can see Fengye jumping towards the future with this as a starting point. "See you in the future." Zero murmured, and then looked away. He looked at the empty corpse soul world and the virtual circle, and after exhaling, his figure shook, disappeared in place, and came to the outside world. Then he opened his hands to both sides, and the power of the corpse soul world and the virtual circle poured into the world, accompanied by a silent hum, connected with the world. this moment. Life began to appear in the soul world and the virtual circle at the same time. It was a life that died in this world. The soul was led to the soul world and the virtual circle, and the second life began. Ling watched the lives that died every minute and every second entered the corpse soul world and the imaginary circle, showing a satisfied look, and returned to the corpse soul world silently. He came to the highest point of the corpse soul world. The corpse soul world and the virtual circle have already begun to operate, so he, who has created the world, should make himself a somewhat decent place. After a short while, Zero reached out and pushed upwards, folds the layers of the space, folded it for unknown number of layers, and opened up a small space behind the folded space. "Well... this is called the Spirit Palace!" He named himself Zero, so as the creator of the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, the title of the spirit king is more suitable for him, then the place where he will live in the future should naturally be called the spirit king palace. Feng Ye may have to split his life by jumping time and spend it section by section, but the Spirit King felt that there was no such need, and it would be good to start his life from this moment. If Fengye didnt jump into the far future, He should still see Feng Ye again. ... Golden nothingness. There is no concept of space here, only the elapsed time exists. Feng Ye is swiftly shuttled in the elapsed time under the envelope of golden light. Although after unlocking the seventh scale of the Unreal Clock, the power of the Unreal Clock has increased a lot, and his performance has jumped for nearly a thousand years, but this is still very short. After each jump, he must stop in this emptiness, wait for the energy of the illusory clock to recover, and then proceed to the next jump. "This journey is really a bit long." Feng Ye burst into laughter. If he had known it a long time ago, he would move forward a little bit more when he was shuttled over, and a little bit of movement over the long river of time could easily span millions of years. Now, he would have to jump section by section, like a train heading to the end of the world, every stop would stop, but he would not get off the train, he would only chat with Lilith in the car. Speaking of which, Lilith might also be engraved in the history of the Soul World, because she also made a little contribution, creating a small place belonging to her in the virtual circle. Two thousand years... Three thousand years... Four thousand years... Feng Ye kept jumping in time, not knowing how many times he jumped. at last. Time has come a million years after the birth of the Soul World! v4 Chapter 2： District 78, Nanliuhun Street www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The corpse soul world, Jing Lingting. Here is the inner court where the Gotei thirteen team is stationed. There are towering buildings everywhere, which looks majestic and majestic. From above, you can see many death gods wearing black death tyrants coming and going. Inside one of the gates inscribed with the word''five'', this is the team building of the fifth division rescue team of the Gotei 13 team. In a room in the center of the team building, a man wearing a black and white captain''s death tyrant I was lying on a mat boringly. He is the current captain of the fifth division. Hirako Mako. "so boring" Hirako Mako lay on the mat, with his head resting on the floor, with a bored expression on his face. Not far from Hirako Mako, through a door of the room, inside was a small office, in which a man was sitting there, reading with a book in his hand. This man wears a pair of eyes and a warm, sunny expression on his face. He looks very reassuring. He is the current deputy captain of the fifth division-Ai Ran Soyousuke! "...After the creation of the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, the virtual king left this world, the spirit king stayed, guided the soul into the corpse soul world, and formed the current world step by step." Lan Ran looked at the contents of the book in his hand, muttered in his heart, showing a thoughtful look, and said, "Captain Hirako, what do you think the world was like before the two kings?" "How would I know." Hirako Mako rolled his eyes and said, "Isn''t that a book for children? What do you think of that stuff...I don''t know if this world was created by the Spirit King, but that virtual king doesn''t exist at all. I have never heard of such a thing in the circle." Ai Ran reluctantly put down the book in his hand, helped his glasses, and said, "Captain Pingzi, your title is a bit disrespectful to Lord Spirit King." "Cut, no one heard anyway, let him bite me!" Hirako Mako made a cut and curled his lips. He didn''t bother to care about those things, he just hoped that someone could bring some fun to his boring life. Ai Ran, the deputy captain, is too honest. Although it can help him to deal with the affairs of the team in an orderly manner and relax him, it makes him no fun. Seeing Hirako Mako''s tired and lazy look, Ai Ran shook his head helplessly, picked up the book in his hand again, became calm and gentle again, and looked kind and friendly. And just as Aizen continued to look down at the book. Hum! ! ! The alarm sounded abruptly in the team. Ai Ran put down the book immediately, turned to look outside, and stood up. Hirako Mako also turned over and jumped up like a carp, shouting outside: "Hey, what''s up, what happened?!" A **** of death rushed in and reported to Hirako swiftly: "Captain Hirako! It''s an alarm from the eighth division! It is said that there is an abnormal pressure fluctuation in Liukun Street!" "what?" Pingzi tilted his head and said, "It''s just abnormal fluctuations. There is no need to raise the alarm." A trace of cold sweat spilled over the forehead of the **** of death, and said: "No, the news from the eighth division said that it is not the usual abnormal fluctuations, but a type that has never appeared before..." "Oh?!" Hirako Mako''s eyes lit up slightly, and said, "This is a bit interesting, let''s go, let''s go over and take a look, hey, Aizen, come with you too." "Yes, Captain Hirako." Ai Ran responded, closed the book in his hand, and followed Hirako out. Several people quickly arrived in the squadron of the eighth division''s intelligence unit. At this time, the captains of the other divisions had also rushed over and gathered in the team house. "Suddenly the highest alarm sounded, what abnormal situation was discovered?" The current captain of the second division team Sifengin Yeyi walked into the hall and asked several members of the eighth division team in the hall. The sixth division captain Kuchiki Byakuya, seventh division captain Aikawa Rabu, fifth division captain Hirako Mako and others all looked over. "Captains, please come here!" The deputy captain of the eighth division, Nanao Ise, bowed his head to several captains and walked upstairs with everyone, and soon came to a room full of various monitoring screens. The atmosphere in the room was depressed, and many eighth division players could be seen, their foreheads were covered with cold sweat, even the captain of the eighth division, Kyraku Chunshui, had a solemn expression on his face. "Hey, what''s the matter?" Hirako Mako asked at Kyraku Chunshui. Jingle Chunshui stared at some of the monitoring screens, and said with a solemn voice: "There has been an abnormal spiritual pressure fluctuation in the corpse soul world. The impact of this fluctuation is unprecedentedly huge. There has never been such a fluctuation before!" "Oh? How big is the range." Sifengyuan Yeyi folded her hands on her chest, and asked when she looked at Jingle Chunshui. Jingle Chunshui took a breath, turned his head dignifiedly, looked at the many captains behind him, and said, "The whole corpse soul world!" ... Liuhun Street. South 78th District. In a dilapidated ruined wall, a group of golden light appeared silently, and then Feng Ye''s figure appeared in the golden light, gradually becoming clear. "finally reached." Seeing the nearby timeline gradually become clear and the time fluctuations gradually stabilized, Feng Ye sighed softly, and his gaze flicked in all directions in an instant. At a glance, I saw countless buildings, the separated Liuhun Street, the 80th district, the southeast, northwest, and the Jingling Pavilion, which is located in the center of the Soul World. but. It is precisely because Feng Ye used the perspective of God''s Eye to scan the Soul Soul World for the first time, and did not close his breath for the first time, which caused him to be completely stable in the fluctuation of time, and the whole person appeared in the Soul Soul World intact. , The breath on the body suddenly caused violent fluctuations. Five percent of the corpse soul world and the virtual circle are shaped by his power. After millions of years, when he reappears, it is as if he perceives the master. The power of this part is suddenly It started to shake. Feng Ye frowned. In the next moment, he condensed his breath, but the turmoil caused by the corpse soul world did not ease down instantly, but as if a drop of water fell on the calm lake, causing countless ripples. The dust on many buildings was shaken down, and the flowing rivers were full of waves, as if the whole world was shaking. After a few minutes. The shaking of the world gradually subsided. "Well... it''s not the beginning of Kurosaki Ichigo''s plot, but it has already reached the part that I am familiar with, so let''s go here." The light golden luster in Feng Ye''s eyes gradually converged, becoming ordinary again. He raised his hand and was about to release Lilith, but suddenly he noticed something, was slightly surprised, and looked to the right in a certain direction. In that direction. A girl with a baby was looking around with a little loss. "what happened" The baby in the girl''s arms is her younger sister. She and her younger sister were sent to the South 78th District of Liuhun Street together after their deaths. Because this is the Liuhun Street closest to the edge, it is extremely chaotic, and even the water source for the soul to survive is very lacking. She really cannot live with her sister, and can only make the painful decision to abandon her sister. But just as she was about to leave her sister behind, the whole world shook abruptly, and the rock in front of her also shook visible to the naked eye. Was it because of leaving my sister to cause some anger? The girl shuddered while holding the baby in her arms, and she froze in place for a while, not knowing what to do. "what are you doing?" Just as the girl was at a loss, a voice came from behind her abruptly. This voice did not scare the girl, because it sounded very sunny and gentle, which was completely different from the voices of the murderous people on Liuhun Street that she had encountered before. "No...nothing..." The girl paused, answered somewhat stiffly, and turned her head a little bit. What caught my eye was a handsome young man with silver hair and wearing a black kimono. Next to him was a young girl who looked about her size and had red eyes. Because Feng Yes image is very different from the people she met in the chaotic 78th district, the girl was taken aback for a while, but when she reacted, she turned around with her sister in her arms, slightly Some fled away in a panic. but. Before she ran a few steps, the weakness of her body made her feet soft, and the whole person could not stand firmly, and fell to the ground in front of her. However, she did not touch the ground, but was caught halfway through the fall. He lifted his hand up. Feng Ye lifted the girl up, smiled lightly, put her right hand behind her back, and then took out a piece of white steamed bun and handed it to the girl. "..." The girl stayed for a while. A trace of hesitation and hesitation flashed in her eyes, but in the end she reached out and took it, and said, "Thank you, thank you..." The corpse soul world is different from the present world. The soul can survive even if it only drinks water, but in the 78th district of Liuhun Street, even the water source is extremely scarce, and it needs to be fought and snatched to get it, not to mention the precious things like food. . Feng Ye smiled indifferently, the gentle and sunny face made the girl stunned for a while, and then she heard Feng Ye''s questioning voice: "What''s your name?" "Fei...Fei Zhen..." really. Hearing the girl''s answer, Feng Ye''s eyes showed such a look. The girl in front of her looked about the same size as Lilith, but her appearance was very similar to Kuchiki Rukia. Although he didn''t directly use the ability to perceive the future, he also had some judgments about the girl''s identity, and he got the answer after asking. Kuchiki Hizen-Kuchiki Rukia''s biological sister. of course. At this point in time, they have just arrived in the Soul World, and the sisters who haven''t met Kuchiki Byakuya still don''t have the surname of Kuchiki, only Hijin and Rukia. Since the girl is the truth, there is no doubt about the identity of the baby in her arms, it is Rukia who is still in her infancy. Just as Feng Ye was thinking about it, Fei Zhen had eaten up the buns. Everything in the corpse soul world is composed of souls, and the food composed of souls is quickly digested after being eaten by the souls. The souls she lacks are quickly replenished and some vitality is restored. "Then, that... are you the **** of death?" Fei Zhen looked at Feng Ye and asked cautiously. In places like Liuhun Street, people who can take out food and look clean and tidy without looking embarrassed at all should be the only **** of death from Jinglingting. For the residents of Liuhun Street, even the incompetent gods of death in the thirteen guardian team are absolute big shots, each of whom can hold a Zanpaku Knife and is qualified to live in the Jingling Pavilion. "No." Feng Ye smiled and shook his head. Fei Zhen looked at Feng Ye in a little surprise, and said, "Then...Did you just come to the Soul World?" This question made her hesitate, because the soul who had just come to the corpse soul world should not have precious food, unless it was given to him by the **** of death who sent Fengye. "Right." Feng Ye responded slightly thinking. If he refers to the now corpse soul world, then he has just arrived. "what" Fei Zhen couldn''t help but open his mouth when he heard Feng Ye''s answer. If you just came to the Soul World, you definitely didn''t understand this place, most of them didn''t know the precious food here, so I gave her such precious food easily. Thinking of this, her gaze suddenly became a little dodging, hesitating whether to escape before Feng Ye didn''t know the preciousness of the food, or to find a way to compensate Feng Ye. After hesitating for a few seconds. Fei Zhen looked at Feng Ye timidly and said, "Well, since you have just come here, let me take you to get familiar with it." Feng Ye let out a laugh as she looked at her, but didn''t refute, saying, "Okay." Fei Zhen let out a sigh of relief, holding her infant sister and introducing Feng Ye to Feng Ye, and said, "This is my sister Rukia..." "My name is Fengye" Feng Ye smiled easily, touched the little head of Lilith who had been silent next to him, and said: "This is me, um, sister Lilith." Fei Zhen was slightly surprised, but Feng Ye and Lilith did give her a little similar feeling. She also didn''t ask Fengye and Lilith about the cause of death. Generally, few people in this world would ask how other people died, because coming here is a new life. Fei Zhen hugged Rukia and leaned slightly towards Feng Ye, then walked to the side, and said: "In addition to the Jingling Pavilion in the center, there are four regions in the soul world, southeast, northwest, and each region. There are 80 neighborhoods, also known as Liuhun Street." "Generally, the closer to Liuhun Street in Jingling Court, the lower the ranking and the better the living environment. This is the South 78th District of Liuhun Street, which is a very marginal area..." Speaking of this, Fei Zhen glanced at Feng Ye, a wry smile appeared on his small face, and said: "So our luck is very bad, we are assigned to this area." "Do not." Having been following Fengye, Lilith, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "Your luck is actually very good." Fei Zhen eh, and said helplessly: "Indeed, if compared with the seventy-nine districts and the eighty districts behind, our luck is indeed good." Lilith tilted her head and glanced at Hijin. She didn''t mean that, but she didn''t go on. Fei Zhen glanced at Feng Ye again and continued to walk forward until he came to a very dilapidated house, opened the door and walked in, and then continued to explain to Feng Ye the situation in the 79th District of Liuhun Street South, saying: "The corpse and soul world is very big here, much larger than the world, because the lives of souls are much longer than the lives of humans in this world, and most people who die will come here, plus they can get married and have children here. , So the number of souls living here far exceeds the number of humans in this world." "Although the Seventy-Nine District is very remote here and the number of souls that survive is very small, it also has a population close to one-tenth of the total population of the world, so this area is very large and it takes a long time to go to another one on foot. Area." v4 Chapter 3： Mr. Feng Ye is too capable www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "That''s it." After hearing Fei Zhen''s introduction, Feng Ye nodded slightly. In fact, his eyes of the gods can roughly see the information, but he doesn''t fully understand the details of some astral life. Although this can be regarded as the world he created, he can only be regarded as a designer. What he created is only the earliest framework, and there will definitely be other changes later. For example, the Spirit King Palace, such as Hell, and Broken Realm, etc. These places were not created at the time, but they should all exist now. There is no doubt that they are also some areas gradually added by the Spirit King, which is equivalent to giving the world. Patches were applied piece by piece. "Because the place is so big, there are many vacant places here. You can pick a place nearby and build your own house as a place to live in the future." Fei Zhen walked to a stone bench and sat down, nodded to Feng Ye, said with a little embarrassment: "This is the house I built by myself, it''s very simple..." Feng Ye smiled freely and said: "It''s a bit." It is said that it is a house, but in fact it can only be regarded as a place for shading and sheltering with various materials. Fei Zhen''s cheeks flushed slightly, and said, "The currency used here is different from that on the other side. It is a currency unique to the Soul World. You can basically buy all kinds of daily necessities. If you have enough money, You can also ask professional people to build a decent house." "Ok." Feng Ye nodded, motioning to listen. He listened to the details of these worlds with great gusto. After all, this place was just a wasteland at first. Seeing with his own eyes the scale and changes of the development of this world a million years later, he is also a creator. With some emotion. Although the corpse soul world can have its current form, most of it is guided by the spirit king, but after all, this world also has his share in it. Looking at the changes in the world in millions of years is like looking at one''s own children and growing up. Fei Zhen hesitated for a moment, and continued to state: "The soul generally does not need food to survive, as long as it depends on the soul and water in the atmosphere to survive, so food is a very precious thing here, and its value is higher than that in the world. Much higher..." Having said this, she took a secret look, but saw Feng Ye''s expression as usual, and even smiled at her and said, "Well, I understand." Fei Zhen''s expression paused for a while, and then his cheeks were slightly flushed. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to look directly at Feng Ye''s handsome and sunny face, and looked away from him. Knowing that the food is precious, but she didn''t show any pity or regret for giving the food to her before... Suddenly Fei Zhen understood a little bit about what Lilith had said before that she was a little lucky, and she was able to meet Feng Ye like this The good guys seem to be lucky indeed. Fei Zhen lowered his head slightly, looked at Feng Yes feet, and said in a low voice: Because of geographical problems, the more remote the area, the scarcer the water source. It is said that there are many blocks near the center of the top Liuhun Street. The river passes through the block." "These rivers are very wide, but gradually become smaller as they spread outwards. After reaching the 70th district, there are few rivers encountered. Most of the water sources come from springs and wells." Everything in the corpse soul world is composed of spirits, including water sources. The more dense the lingzi, the richer the water source, so looking down from the sky, you can see that the river near Jinglingting is the widest, and the more you go, the narrower it is, like a big tree extending outward. Out of countless branches. When it extends to the most fringe area, the flow is basically cut off, and only a few small spiritual springs can be seen scattered in the border and waste areas. "...It is said that there is almost no spring water in the 80th district. Even in our 78th district, the water source is very scarce. There is only one spiritual spring near here, and it is controlled by a group of people every day. Only a small part of the spiritual water is produced." Fei Zhen couldn''t help sighing when he said this, and said, "I can hardly get water from them. I can only collect scarce dew to drink every day..." She did not go on. It is precisely because she can only drink a small amount of dew every day, which is almost only enough for her to barely maintain her life. It is not enough to distribute it to her infant sister Rukia, so she painfully made the decision to abandon her sister. But when he was about to do this, he ran into Feng Ye. "It seems that life in the lower-ranking areas is quite difficult." Listening to Fei Zhen''s words, Feng Ye nodded gently as usual. Fei Zhen nodded slightly and said, "Moreover, it is very difficult to reach the other districts of Liuhun Street, especially our 78th district. The central location is okay, and there is still some order and maintenance. People of order, but the wilderness is very dangerous." Its not that she didnt want to go to other districts, but on the one hand, the road is far away, and on the other hand, there is almost no order in the desolate place. Its okay in this place close to the town. Going to more remote places, she encountered robbers, robbers and murder It is normal to commit a crime. But she didnt lose much time, she quickly regained her energy, smiled at Feng Ye, and said, So you will live here now... Well, that, if you dont mind, you can live with me first. Here, wait until tomorrow to build a house with your sister." After saying this, her cheeks were slightly red. When she was hungry before, she didn''t want to pay attention to other things. Now that she is full, she will inevitably notice that Feng Ye''s appearance is impeccably handsome no matter from the front or the side. Ok. After all, he gave himself precious food, it is reasonable to let him stay for a few days, right? Feng Ye burst into laughter when he looked at Feizhen, thinking that he would experience the life of an ordinary soul for two days, just by the way, observe whether there are any other changes in this world. After all, this world has five percent of the parts. The power that belongs to him is also likely to evolve some other different things. "Thanks a lot then." "...You''re welcome, it''s okay to help each other." Fei Zhen responded with a blush. Then she continued to talk about other things, and talked about her past. She was killed in a car accident and her sister because of an accident, and then she was led here by the **** of death. Because the world in the Soul World is too big, although her grandparents passed away not far from her, they didn''t even know where the other party was. In this world, it is difficult to find relatives in the previous life. After the souls are generally stable, they will put aside the things of the previous life and form a new family with other people to live. "That''s a shame." Listening to Feizhen''s narration, Feng Ye comforted her. Fei Zhen gently shook his head and said, "Nothing..." It is indeed a pity that she and her sister died very young, but Feng Ye and Lilith are similar, they should not be much older than her, and they came to the Soul World at a very young age. She wanted to know what happened before Feng Ye, but she understood that she didn''t inquire when Feng Ye didn''t want to talk about it. After all, unless she took the initiative to tell, it would be very impolite to ask how other people died. "Well, it''s a bit late, let''s rest earlier." Fei Zhen looked at a hole in the wall that could barely be regarded as a window, looked at the sky outside, calmed down his sister Rukia, and spoke to Feng Ye. "it is good." Feng Ye nodded, watching Fei Zhen lie down, and flicked at her. A little white light flashed past, and went into Feizhen''s body, causing her to fall asleep all at once, and fell asleep together with the infant Rukia. Lilith watched this scene quietly, then looked at Feng Ye, and said, "My father, are you going to find change?" "He is gone." Feng Ye stood up, looked towards the sky with his hand, and sighed lightly. If the spirit king''s consciousness is still intact, then he should have been aware of him before, and proactively greeted him, but the reality is that the other party didn''t do anything. Even if the consciousness of the Spirit King hasn''t completely disappeared, there should be only a little bit left, just like the candlelight remaining in the wind, it can no longer be called consciousness, it can only be a little bit of spirit remaining. This also made Feng Ye a little lamented. Even with the existence of the Spirit King, the power is even many times stronger than the current one, and his consciousness has died out in millions of years. If he doesn''t have the ability to travel through time and space, he has created the Soul World with the Spirit King and has experienced millions of years to the present, and most of it has become like the Spirit King. The eternity of power is easy. Whether it is him or the Spirit King, the power possessed is almost eternal, even if it spans millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, it will not die, just like a star, enough to sustain billions of billions of years of luminescence fever. But it is too difficult for consciousness and self to exist eternally. anyway. If the Spirit King hadn''t deliberately concealed his affairs, there should be legends about him in this world now, legends millions of years ago. His creator is equivalent to leaving for a million years and then returning here again. Thinking of this, Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile softly, looked outside, and said: "The Soul World..." "Your creator is back." The history spanning millions of years has come to the present, and the journey is very long. He has experienced a rather long and boring time, and it is good to have a quiet rest for a while. ... early morning. A ray of sunlight shined through the cracks in the walls where irregular stones were piled into the simple cabin, so that the girl''s little face was stained with a golden morning light. At this moment, Rukia''s cry sounded, making Fei Zhen awakened leisurely. She sat up, first hugged Rukia to comfort her, then gradually recalled what happened yesterday, and quickly looked around, but she didn''t see Feng Ye. She stood up holding Rukia and walked outside the house. As soon as she walked out, she was slightly startled. Because she saw that in front of her humble hut, a house with very neat shapes and appearance had been piled up at some point. "this is" Just as Fei Zhen opened his mouth, wondering if he had missed something, the opposite door was pushed open. Seeing Feng Ye walking out of it, she smiled gently at Fei Zhen and said hello: "Morning." "early" Fei Zhen responded in a daze, and couldn''t help saying: "That, Mr. Fengye, this is..." Feng Ye stretched her body to the sun, smiled and said, "Well, I heard you say that you want to build a house, so I got up early and did it. It was just finished." "One, one night?" Fei Zhen couldn''t help but open his mouth. Although the corpse soul world is different from the present world, it is easier to build a house than the present world. You can use local materials, and the strength of the soul here is generally greater than that of humans in the present world, but even if Feng Ye sleeps in her After that, I exercised, and it was only one night. This is too capable! "Ah, almost." Feng Ye nodded gently, and then said: "Would you like some morning tea? I let Lilith cook it." "Morning, morning tea?!" Fei Zhen felt that he couldn''t keep up with his thinking. Feng Ye smiled and nodded, and said, "Water was dug out during construction. I took the time to find some tea leaves in the north, and collected some ingredients by the way." Fei Zhen: "..." After a while. In the seemingly spacious and clean room, Fei Zhen sat on a stone bench with a small tea cup in front of which was a cup of steaming tea. She took a sip of the teacup, and then looked at the tea inside. After hesitating for a while, she handed the teacup to Rukia''s mouth in her arms. Little Rukia drank a cup of tea in one breath. "Do you give her tea?" Feng Ye looked at Fei really a little funny. Fei Zhen said embarrassedly: "The soul can survive and grow as long as the spirit water, but the growth cycle is a bit long, about five years is equivalent to one year in this world." Having said that, she paused, after a short hesitation, stood up and bowed to Feng Ye and said, "That, Mr. Feng Ye... please let me live here... I, I can do a lot of things. ." Feng Ye found a spirit spring, the situation was completely different, relying on this spirit spring was completely enough to provide her and her sister Rukia''s life so that they could survive. Seeing Feizhen''s appearance, Feng Ye smiled easily, and said, "While you took me in yesterday, were you worried that I would shut you out?" "Thank you very much." Fei Zhen bowed to Feng Ye again, then looked at Feng Ye with some gratitude, and whispered, "That...that''s different." Yesterday, I was embarrassed just because I was blessed by Fengyes food. The other thing is that Fengye looks like a very gentle person and looks very handsome, but now she and her sister Rukia need to rely on Fengye. The spirit of water can survive, which is obviously different. "Think of this as your home." Feng Ye gave an easy-going smile, then stood up, walked outside the door, and said, "I''ll go outside and get familiar with it." "Ah, uh... pay attention to safety and don''t go to remote places." Fei Zhen stood up again, looking at Feng Ye to remind. Feng Ye waved his hand and walked out. ... at the same time. Thirteen captains of the first division of the Gotei 13th Division, together with the captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni, gathered here. "So..." "As for the abnormal fluctuations in the Soul World yesterday, do you have any findings?" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni looked at the many captains standing in two rows with a deep voice. v4 Chapter 4： Investigation and trouble visits www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! First team team house. Many captains lined up in two rows. After hearing the inquiries from the head of the captain Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni, Kyraku Chunshui said, "According to the observations, the range of Lingzi''s fluctuation is the largest and broadest in history. It covers the entire Soul World, including the most remote border areas..." "In addition, according to the survey results, there seems to be Lingzi fluctuations on the virtual circle. This fluctuation seems to cover the entire world." Hearing Kyraku Chunshuis opening, many of the captains looked at each other, and the juvenile captain, Shiba, touched his chin and said, Covering the entire corpse soul world and the virtual circle, eliminating the abnormal situation of the space... will it be? That adult caused it?" Although they didn''t mention it, everyone present still looked at Shiba with one heart, and they all knew who the adult Zhiba had mentioned was. What can cause turmoil in the entire corpse soul world and the virtual circle is undoubtedly not what ordinary death or Da Xu can do. Only the king living in the palace of the spirit king can do it Spirit King! The corpse soul world and the virtual circle have a million-year history. The whole world is rumored to be created by the two adults of the spirit king and the virtual king a million years ago, and the virtual king is just like his name. In fact, no one knows whether it really exists. Apart from the legend, there is no other news about the virtual king. Therefore, the adult that Shiba Yixin mentioned could not be the Void King who didn''t know whether it existed. He could only ask the Lord Ling who lived in the Palace of the Soul King. "Master Lingwang did not convey any news." Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni looked at Shiba with a single-minded look and said in a deep voice. The thirteenth division captain Ukitake Shiro murmured: "Is there something wrong with the boundary between the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, which caused the turbulence of the two worlds." The captain of the third division, Fengqiaolou Juro, shook his head and said, "I sent someone to investigate, and no abnormalities were found in the boundary." "That''s weird." Sifengyuan Yeyi thought about it: "As far as I know, even the captain of the former eleventh division who is imprisoned will at most cause the spirit of the entire Jingling Court to fluctuate." Many captains looked at each other, and they all saw strange gazes in each other''s eyes. The turmoil of the Soul World and the virtual circle must first be judged whether it is a natural accident or a human factor. The former is fine, and if it is the latter, it will be quite troublesome. No matter what the purpose is, no matter which method is used, it is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous thing to cause turbulence in the two worlds, which means that what the other party is doing can threaten the entire corpse world. Of existence! Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni also knows this very well, so his attitude towards this incident is extremely solemn, and he has treated it as a major event that must be clarified. "Since there is no definite news, then continue to investigate, and go to the virtual circle, and hand it over to the 11th and 13th squads..." "The sixth and second divisions are investigating the interior of Jingling Pavilion. Except for the central underground conference room, the rest must be carefully investigated, including the team buildings of each team!" In the event of such a major incident, even the Gotei 13th team cannot be completely trusted. One of the second and sixth teams belongs to the Sifeng Academy and the other belongs to the Kuchuki Family. They belong to the noble family with a long heritage in the soul world. The two with higher trust. As for the most important central basement meeting room and the Great Corridor of Lingshu, he will personally lead a team to conduct an inspection. "Team 3 went to investigate the weirdness." "The fifth division is ready to support, the ninth division carefully inspects the prisons, the eighth division is responsible for contacting the various divisions and communicating the investigation results to me at any time, and the other seventh, tenth, and thirteenth divisions are responsible for investigating the world. , Be careful not to affect this world." Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni quickly assigned the task of the 13th Gotei squad. Only the fourth squad medical unit and the 12th squad technical development team did not receive temporary tasks. "Is there a problem?" "no problem." Many captains responded individually. The captain of the fourth division, Uozhihuareel, glanced at the other captains, then turned his gaze back to Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, and said, "Since the situation is so serious, then I will do my best. I will be responsible for the border areas. Investigate, and by the way, you can also clear the outer areas of Liuhun Street." "can." Yamamoto Motoyanagi and Uozhihuaretsu looked at each other, then nodded after a brief moment of hesitation. After receiving their respective orders, the team leader''s meeting ended, and many team leaders left the meeting room and walked outside. At this time, many deputy captains waiting in another room greeted him. "Captain Hirako, what''s the situation?" Aizen walked towards Hirako Mako and asked Hirako Mako. He is also very concerned about the events that triggered the fluctuations of the souls of the entire corpse soul world. Recently, his research on Bengyu has fallen into a bottleneck secretly, and in any case he cannot satisfy the incomplete Bengyu he created. The fluctuation of the soul of the corpse soul may be an opportunity. "Go back and talk about it." Mako Hirako glanced at Ai Ran, then walked out, Ai Ran followed lightly. ... District 78, Nanliuhun Street. Several days have passed since Feng Ye came to the Soul Soul World a million years later, and he also learned a lot about the Soul Soul World during this time. These include the daily life of the souls in the corpse soul world. Because they can survive without food, they are different from the present world, and there are basic orders and laws. In the upper part of Liuhun Street, the souls generally do not need to work, because there is sufficient spiritual water, and they can easily get all kinds of food, so everyday life is basically the ideal of every otaku. And pursuit. Liuhun Street in remote areas, because of the lack of spiritual water, most of the spiritual water is controlled by the organization of the similar street management office in Liuhun Street, and it needs to be exchanged for labor and work. Labor basically means reclaiming wasteland, building a certain area, etc. It is not difficult for a stronger soul, but it is very difficult for a weaker soul like Fei Zhen, and basically fails to meet the recruitment standards. In addition. There is also a part of the spiritual water in the hands of some private individuals. These people are equivalent to the powerful and powerful in the fringe area of ??Liuhun Street, either possessing a strong strength, or being acquainted with the death gods of the Gotei 13th team, being companions in their youth, and having a certain background. Then there are various entertainment methods such as mahjong, chess and cards, and the first Liuhun Street is indeed a heavenly place for many people. In addition to the lifestyle of the souls. Feng Ye also learned another part of the information, that is the change caused by his existence-in addition to death and emptiness in the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, there are also a small amount of third life. This third life is Called weird. Any soul or imaginary has the probability of becoming a weird. After becoming a weird, a great change will occur, and the body will be reborn, and the soul and spiritual pressure will be completely integrated with the body, and will get a very powerful body. Strong strength and speed. Among them, the most powerful, after many evolutions, can even be as strong as the captain of the Gotei 13 team. These weird existences are undoubtedly derived from the 5% of his power in the Soul World, the power of physical evolution he brought from the world of One Punch Man. but. Because the number is small and many weirdness possess normal intelligence, the existence of weirdness has basically not had much influence on the whole of the Soul World. They entangled in the 80th district of Liuhun Street, and established small territories in more marginal areas, and they did not interfere with each other with the Thirteenth Team. "It feels strange." Feng Ye stood on a high slope, the pale golden luster in her eyes dissipated, she retracted her gaze towards the strange settlement and spoke. Seeing that some beings born out of his own power have multiplied into a race, and for him it was only a short period of time, which really felt strange. "They should be the same as me, and they should be considered father''s children." Lilith stood beside Feng Ye, tilting her head and speaking. Feng Ye turned to look at Lilith, smiled and touched her little head, and said: "No, you are not the same as them, they are just my power indirectly affecting the birth of life." To him, weirdness is like some fruits and vegetables cultivated from his excrement. Although they are cultivated through his power, they are treated as flowers and plants at most. Lilith is a part of the essence released from his body, using the world as the mother, carefully nurturing, and finally giving her the life born from the soul, the blood relationship even exceeds the closeness of the human father and daughter. Naturally there is a big difference between the two. "Let''s go, let''s go back." Feng Ye turned around, walked towards the back, and smiled lightly, as if he had seen something in advance, and said: "Fei Zhen seems to be in trouble." ... Nanliuhun Street 78 District, South 77 District, East 2200 Street-this is the area where the temporary house built by Feng Ye is located, and his house is at the extreme edge of this street. The house is not big as a whole. The structure inside is three rooms and one hall, and behind it is a courtyard of about 60 square meters. In the center of the courtyard is a spring of spirit brought by him. "It turned out to be Lingjing!" "Wow!!" The four souls that looked like dangling youths were gathering in the courtyard at this time, surrounded by the spirit well, looking at this small but abundant spirit well, almost all of them showed hotness in their eyes. Light. Several people started their hands one after another, pumping up a bucket of spiritual water from the Lingjing with a bucket, and drank it for a while. At this moment, Fei Zhen, who heard the movement inside the house, pushed open the courtyard door and walked out. Seeing the scene in the courtyard, he was shocked and said, "Stop!" Several scumbags who were drinking heavily looked over and saw that it was a 13 or 14-year-old girl with no pause in the movement of her hands. After one of them took a breath, he showed a rogue face and looked at Fei Zhen and said, "What are you doing, yelling so loudly, such a big spiritual well, what''s wrong with drinking a little water from you?!" "You dug this spirit well? Good luck!" Another person next to him watched Feizhen smiled and said, "How about letting the three of our brothers guard the Lingjing for you? I don''t think you seem to be able to hold it." Fei Zhen took a breath and said coldly: "No need, please go out immediately, thank you!" "Yo, don''t be so indifferent." Iwatui Ichiro squeezed his eyes and showed a playful look, and said, "Are you here alone?" Lingjing is a very precious thing in Area 78. Once you have a Lingjing, you can basically live a worry-free life, and you can also sell spiritual water in exchange for more life needs. Little girls like Fei Zhen didn''t seem to be able to hold a spirit well. "This is Mr. Fengye''s residence, please leave." Hijin saw Iwatui Ichiro step forward and took a step back, but still maintained a cold expression and said, "Otherwise, I will call the patrol team." Iwatui Ichiro chuckled and said, "Mr. Kaedaya? Never heard of... But do you think it would be useful to call a patrol team? Who saw you dug a spirit well and built a house here?" Speaking of which, He turned his head to look at the two companions next to him, and smiled: "This is obviously the spiritual well we dug together last night, and then we built the house together, right?" "Of course, that''s it." The person next to him smiled evilly and looked at Fei Zhen and said, "Please leave your private residence, miss, but if you want to stay, we can''t agree..." Looking at the appearance of the three local ruffians, Fei Zhen trembled with anger, and felt cold in her palms. Feng Ye went out. Now she was watching the house. If Feng Ye came back to see such a situation, she didnt know how to face it. Maple night. Thinking of this, she stepped back two steps and came to the house, then went to the kitchen and took out a fruit knife, clasped her hands and went back to the yard. This is District 78, Nanliuhun Street. Although her body is weak, she has lived here for a while. She is also aware of the chaos here. If you are weak here, you can''t survive. If you retreat here and lose the Lingjing, after Fengye comes back, she will not Know what reason to use to stay. "leave here" Hijin held a fruit knife in two small hands, facing the three of Iwatui Ichiro. When the three of Iwatui Ichiro saw this, they didn''t panic at all. Instead, they showed a mocking look and said, "Children don''t play with knives, that stuff is very dangerous." While talking, He walked forward, preparing to take the knife from Feizhen''s hand. While Hijin watched Iwatui Ichiro coming over, he gritted his teeth, pinched the handle of the knife and tightened his fingers, ready to stab it out in his heart. but. Just as she stabbed the knife at Iwatui Ichiro, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind her, held her wrist, and prevented her from swinging the knife. "Mr. Fengye." Fei Zhen turned his head to look at the figure that appeared behind, and said a little confused: "Ten...I''m sorry..." "It''s ok." Feng Ye smiled at Feizhen, took the knife from her hand, and said, "After all, this is the Xuhang District of Nanliuhun Street. It is not normal to have trouble finding the door." Then Feng Ye walked by Feizhen, looked at the three of Iwatui Ichiro, showing a kindly faint smile, and said: "Please leave... my backyard." Iwatiao Ichiro''s eyebrows trembled, his gaze looked at Fengye, and he said, "I don''t seem to have seen you before. I''m a newcomer..." At the end of his words, he paused abruptly. When the last questioning particle came out, it turned into a trembling tone, and his eyes were suddenly wide. In front of his eyes. When I saw the whole world, it seemed to become extremely dark all of a sudden, and from that darkness there was endless bright red liquid, which was countless blood! In the blood, there were bones, like a terrifying **** that came to the world, and when he looked closely, he suddenly saw a head in the blood, exactly what he looked like! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!" Iwatui Ichiro and the two people next to him collapsed in an instant, rising up into the sky with a scream of fear, and then desperately retreating like a crawl. The backs of several people slammed into the wall and felt severe pain, but they did not stop at all. They squeezed their bodies madly against the wall, and slammed into the wall. Then Fleeing away desperately, he didn''t even dare to look back. "..." Fei Zhen looked at this scene, couldn''t help being slightly stunned. In her eyes, I saw that the three of Iwatui Ichiro was still looking at Kaedeya in a daunting moment, and the next moment they suddenly saw a ghost. They seemed to be so scared that they collapsed in their heart, and they fled like crazy. courtyard. She looked in Feng Ye''s direction in amazement, but didn''t see any horrible pictures. All she saw was Feng Ye turning around with the knife, smiling at her easily, and then walking into the house. Just now... what happened? ! v4 Chapter 5： Uozhihuas curiosity www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Lilith stood behind and looked at the scene in the yard quietly, then turned her gaze back to Feng Ye, her voice rang in Feng Ye''s mind. "Will you kill them?" "No, let them live in fear forever." Feng Ye responded softly, saying, "For an emotional life, some situations are more painful than death. You have to understand this." No one in this world can remove the spiritual illusion of his God''s Eye, and the intensified fear will always linger in the opponent''s heart, leaving them always under the emotion of fear. Control emotion. This is an ability that the reincarnation eye does not possess, but the God''s Eye has this ability. It can arbitrarily adjust the distribution of various emotions in the heart of life, and can make the other''s fear, joy, and other emotions become 100%. This is a terrifying ability, even for characters of the same level, it has a very powerful effect. It can put the opponent under the influence of various emotions such as anger, fear, etc., and cannot maintain pure calmness. It is equivalent to a debuff that reduces the opponent''s combat effectiveness. If the spiritual level is high enough, it can resist or be relieved, but it is obviously impossible for a small character like Iwatui Ichiro to do it, even the captain of this world is extremely difficult to relieve this state. Lilith nodded thoughtfully. Fei Zhen followed Feng Ye back to the living room. She hesitated for a while. When she wanted to say something, a knock on the door suddenly rang. Fei Zhen walked over to open the door, and saw a young man standing outside the door. He noticed that she opened the door and immediately bowed to her. "Um... can, can you give me some water? I beg you..." Fei Zhen was slightly startled, and turned to look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye sat on a stone chair, glanced at the boy at the door, and said easily: "Go and get it yourself." "thanks, thanks!!" The boy raised his head and looked at Feng Ye with gratitude. The way Feng Ye looked at him suddenly felt a little familiar, and said a little strangely: "Well...what''s your name?" "I, Makoto Ito..." The boy touched the back of his head embarrassedly, and then walked to the backyard with a kettle. Oh. Oh it''s you. Feng Ye was slightly startled, and immediately shook his head and laughed, thinking that he had allowed the other party to draw water, and then changed his mind, it seemed too unprincipled, so he put it aside without paying attention. Until the boy fetched water and left, Fei Zhen walked to Feng Ye and hesitated: "Mr. Feng Ye, the security here is very chaotic, and Lingjing will attract a lot of ill-intentioned people..." "Do not worry." Feng Ye smiled at Fei Zhen easily, and said, "I can still hold a well." Fei Zhen thought and suggested, "Then, Mr. Feng Ye, would you like to sell some water and buy some knives and weapons?" Lilith stood aside and said calmly: "I don''t need that kind of useless thing." A trace of helplessness flashed in Feizhens eyes, trying to explain that the level of chaos in the world here is not comparable to that in the world. It is normal to cause dozens of hundreds of people to fight for a spiritual well. They have one here. Fortunately, the news of Lingjing hadn''t leaked. If it leaks out now, it is impossible to predict how dangerous it will be next. Although Kaedya, who can build a house overnight and scare away Iwatui Ichiro''s scorpions, shouldn''t be a normal soul, but it''s hard to say whether he can hold a well. I hope Mr. Feng Ye will be a very powerful person... Fei Zhen prayed in his heart. ... District 79, Nanliuhun Street. This is the fringe area close to Area 78. Although it is not the most chaotic Area 80, it is also very chaotic because it lies between the two border areas and is very desolate and remote. Walking in the wilderness, encountering corpses and the like are all normal things, not too much blood stains and the like, it looks a little like hell. And in this wilderness. A woman wearing white Haori and long black hair is walking slowly, holding an unliberated Zanpaku knife in her hand, her expression is extremely calm. There were a few corpses lying under her feet, and the blood was still flowing out a little bit. Those fierce bandits who tried to attack her were easily slashed by her sword. She is the captain of the medical unit of the fourth division of the Gotei 13th squadron. The position of the captain of the medical unit sounds like the least capable of combat among the captains of the 13th Guarding Corps, but the facts are just the opposite. In todays Gotei 13th squad, apart from the opening captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni, no one is her opponent, because she is not only the captain of the fourth squad, but also the 11th squadron. The first generation captain! "team leader" The current deputy captain of the fourth division, Yuzhi, followed, looked at Uozhihuaretsu, and said, "I think that even if you find the captain on Liukun Street, you can''t find a satisfactory fighter..." Uozhihualie glanced at Yongzhi, and said, "You see my purpose." "of course." Yongzhi picked up his Zhanpakuknife and said, "Responsible for investigating the border areas and removing the rogues in the border areas by the way... If it wasn''t for that purpose, you wouldn''t be able to take the initiative to take on this kind of task, and you would take care of yourself." Yongzhi glanced at the corpse on the ground, shook his head and said, "There is no point in hacking to death by a guy of this level. You can''t be satisfied without a real strong." Uozhihuareel glanced at Yongzhi. Cang! She put the sword in the scabbard, and did not respond, and continued to walk to the more fringe area of ??Liuhun Street, preparing to go to the most chaotic area 80. But at this moment, she suddenly stopped and turned to look back. "Ah ah ah ah ah" I could see a few people in the wilderness behind, they were constantly making fearful sounds, shaking and running away, as if there was something extremely terrifying behind them chasing them. But Uozhihualie looked back, but didn''t see anything. Yongzhi also noticed this scene, showing a slightly surprised gaze, and then his figure flashed, rushing towards the few people, the spiritual pressure was released, and the few people were directly in place. "Ah...ah...ah..." The three people who were suppressed by the spirit still couldn''t stop their fear. Seeing Yongzhi in front of them, it was as if they had seen something terrifying that could not be described in words. Uozhihualie walked over, glanced at a few people with a little surprise, and walked forward to check the status of the three, revealing a touch of strange color. "It was directly scared that my mind collapsed, and even my Reiatsu couldn''t dispel that fear and calm them down. What happened?" Since the establishment of the Huting 13 team, she has no idea how many battles she has participated in, and how many people have been killed. Thousands of years ago, when many people saw her, it was enough to scare their hearts to death. But even in that case, she had never seen anyone who was made to look like this. Uozhihuaree''s interest was instantly raised in her heart, and she turned her head and looked at the direction from which the three of them had fled. What he saw was a wilderness, and he could only determine which direction the three of them came from, but did not know where they were. Become like this. After a short pause, she took a step forward and dropped a step, and the whole person appeared in a very distant place in an instant, and then continued to flash forward. "..." Yuzhi glanced at the three people on the ground who had passed out of fear because of fear, but seemed to be still in fear in a coma, and frowned. He restrained his spiritual pressure, and followed Mao Zhihualie. v4 Chapter 6： Ask for advice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Nanliuhun Street. The 78th area is the hanging area. In a mountainous area about tens of miles away from 2200 Street, dozens of souls are gathering here, either looking fierce or evil, or like rascals. Not long ago, Makoto Ito, who had obtained a pot of water from Fengye''s house, was surrounded by dozens of people. One of them kicked him and kicked him directly to the ground. The two souls brought a stone and placed it in front of Makoto Ito. A man with glasses narrowed his eyes and walked over, holding Makoto Ito''s water bottle in his hand, walked over to the rock and sat down with his legs raised. He is the leader of a band of bandits that ran between the 2180-2200 blocks, named Nobuyuki Sugo. After weighing the water bottle in his hand, he kicked Makoto Ito on the shoulder and said: "That''s all there is to you?" "Only...only these...I have nothing left..." Makoto Ito looked at Nobuyuki Sugo and tremblingly spoke. Xuxiang Shenzhi snorted softly and said, "Where did you get these spiritual water?" "Yes Yes" When Makoto Ito hesitated to speak out, someone behind kicked him viciously on the waist and said, "Hurry up and be honest!" hiss! After being kicked, Makoto Ito rolled over to the ground and screamed in pain. After rolling a few times, he said profusely: "It''s... someone else gave me alms..." "Oh?" Nobuyuki Xuxiang showed a look of interest, and sat up straight and said, "There is such a kind person here? It''s kind of interesting...Hey, where is the person who gave you water?" Makoto Ito saw that the person next to him raised the dazzling long knife in his hand, showing a look of horror, and tremblingly said: "In, on the east side of the 2200 block, the most corner house, they dug a spiritual well..." Hearing Makoto Itos words, Nobuyuki Sugo and the other bandits in the vicinity were all in sight, and the person next to Makoto directly grabbed Makoto Itos collar and picked him up, saying: "What you said is true?!" "it is true." Makoto Ito replied tremblingly, looking at Nobuyuki Sugo tremblingly, and said: "I, I have said all, can you let me go?" Nobuyuki Sugo licked the corner of his mouth, stood up, glanced at Makoto Ito contemptuously, and said, "Go away!" "Many, thank you." Makoto Ito climbed up to his feet and walked outside in three steps. But almost when he walked out more than ten meters, the gangster nearest to him grinned, suddenly waved the knife in his hand, and a white light flashed. laugh! ! Along with the spurt of blood, a head flew up. Ito Makoto''s eyes widened, with an expression of unbelievable expression. He wanted to say something, but he could no longer make a sound. His head flew in the air a few times, and finally fell to the ground. "Let''s go." Xuxiang Nobuyuki threw the water bottle to the next man, walked forward, his eyes were slightly excited and said: "This time... I have a chance to make a fortune!" ... 2200 block. In Feng Yes living room, a stone table is placed in the center. On the table are neatly arranged mahjongs. Feng Ye and Feizhen are sitting face to face. On the left is Lilith. The three are playing three-person mahjong. The entertainment life in the corpse soul world is very rich. Playing chess and mahjong is basically a daily life for many people, but this should be based on not worrying about survival. There are still very few people who can comfortably play cards and chat in areas like 78. of. Fei Zhen stretched out his little hand and touched a mahjong card, looked at the discarded cards on the table, hesitated for a moment, and played the card he had touched. Lilith pushed down the mahjong in front of her expressionlessly and said: "And, break Yao, 1000 points." "Ah... my green is all darkly carved..." Fei Zhen opened his mouth and patted his forehead with a hand. Feng Ye covered the mahjong tiles in front of him, looked at the little Rukia in his arms and chuckled, stood up, and handed Rukia''s swaddling to Feizhen. Feizhen stood up and took Rukia, and said, "Mr. Fengye won''t fight anymore?" "Well, the guests are coming soon." Feng Ye smiled slightly and looked out the window. Fei Zhen was startled, showing a somewhat puzzled look, and when she was about to ask, she heard a sudden bang from the backyard, like the sound of a collapsed wall. This sound made her look startled. She immediately looked in the direction of the backyard and saw dozens of figures through the window. The fence of the courtyard was smashed into pieces, and she rushed into the yard with almost all of them in her hands. Weapons such as swords and maces. bad! "It''s a bandit nearby!" Fei Zhen exclaimed. She expected a robber to come, but she didn''t expect to come so soon, it was less than a week. Lilith stood up silently and walked towards the backyard, but Fengye also walked towards the backyard at about the same time and walked in front of her. Seeing this, Lilith slowed down a bit, followed Feng Ye''s back, and gently put her small hand down. ... It is about kilometers away from the courtyard of Fengye. On the top of a slightly raised slope, Uunohanaretsu, wearing Captain Haori, came here at some point, looking at the courtyard in front of him, and rushing into the courtyard with dozens of gangsters headed by Nobuyuki Sugo. You can see the scene clearly. Deputy Captain Yongzhi followed behind Uozhihuaretsu. After seeing this scene, his eyes flashed with indifferent eyes. He naturally has no good feelings for the bandits active in the fringe area of ??Liukun Street, and he does not think of this kind of garbage. There can be strong people who satisfy Uozhihua. Because Uo Zhi Hua Rie was here, he did not immediately make a move, but stood quietly behind Uo Zhi Hua Rie, waiting for Uo Zhi Hua Rie to do it. It was almost at this moment. The back door of the house leading to the courtyard was opened, and Feng Ye''s figure stepped out of it and came to the broken courtyard. Seeing this scene, Uozhihualie''s hand gently rested on the hilt of the Zanpodao hanging from her waist, but at the next moment, her movements stopped abruptly. A wave of fluctuation flashed in her eyes, and she whispered: "Something..." far away! Feng Ye, who walked into the courtyard, did not immediately look at the gangsters who rushed into the courtyard. Instead, she looked in the direction where she was standing and looked at her from a distance! This was definitely not inadvertently looking in her direction, but actually found her, and compared to the gangsters close at hand, the person who paid more attention to her in the first moment was her! Yongzhi frowned slightly and said, "He seems to have found us." Although he and Uozhihualie did not deliberately hide, but they did not release the spiritual pressure. The man who walked out of the house did not look at the nearby gangsters for the first time, but looked at them who were thousands of meters away. This is obviously a very unusual thing. However, he was not particularly surprised, because the fringe area of ??Liuhun Street was chaotic, and various bandits were rampant, and there would always be some spirit pressure and stronger souls. Once these beings have Zan Pokang, they can basically have quite strong strength, some of them are more outstanding, even close to the last seat officer of the Gotei 13 team. Inside the courtyard. The many gangsters who rushed into the courtyard did not notice Uozohana and the deputy captain Yongzhi who were a kilometer away, nor did they even notice Fengye glanced far away for the first time. They first smashed the covering in the courtyard to reveal the spirit well, and then each showed extremely excited expressions, almost all eager eyes appeared in their eyes. Lingjing! In Area 78, Lingshui is valuable, not to mention a spiritual well. Many large-scale bandit groups occupy the spirit wells, so that they can develop and reach the scale of hundreds of thousands of people. However, their group does not have the spirit wells. Their usual survival depends on looting and looting everywhere. Owning a spirit well means that there is no need to live a life that has no meals! "Oh, it seems that you are a resident here. It''s pretty good luck to be able to dig a spiritual well. I bought this spiritual well and your house, now leave here!" Xuxiang Nobuchi looked at Lingjing with a satisfied expression, then turned his head to look in the direction of Feng Ye, spoke to Feng Ye, and took out a coin of the smallest denomination in his pocket. Hear the words of Nobuyuki Xuxiang. Feng Ye retracted his gaze and looked at him and the other gangsters in the courtyard, without intending to make any response, and directly raised his right hand gently. And just as he was about to wave out, an urgent voice came from beside him. "Mr. Feng Ye!" He saw Fei Zhen walking into the courtyard holding a short knife, holding the handle tightly with two small hands. Although she knew she was weak, she still mustered courage. Feng Ye burst into laughter when he saw this. Knowing that he was weak and frail, he still picked up the knife and planned to help him fight the gangster. Although this was actually meaningless, it was worthy of praise to have the courage. "Why, are you not satisfied with my offer?" Seeing this scene, Xuxiang Nobuchi suddenly narrowed his eyes, showing a dangerous gaze, raised the knife in his hand, and said: "Exchange your lives for this spiritual well. This is a fair deal for you. what." "It''s really fair..." Feng Ye spoke with a flat expression, reached out and took the fruit knife in Fei Zhen''s hand, looked at Xuxiang Nobuchi and others, and said, "But I refuse." A cold light flashed in Xuxiang Shenzhis eyes, and he almost didnt hesitate. The knife in his hand was slashed violently. He had been walking around in Area 78 for many years. There were not hundreds or dozens of people who died under his hand. Naturally, his heart There is no feeling of compassion. Along with Xuxiang Nobuyuki''s shot, the nearest robbers also waved their weapons, and fell viciously towards Feng Ye and Feizhen, to cut Feng Ye and Fei Zhen into Feng Ye Jiang and Fei Zhen. Real sauce. Fei Zhen showed a look of fear, and even closed his eyes subconsciously. but. At this moment, Feng Ye''s expression was flat, and the right hand holding the fruit knife gently swung out, and in an instant he drew from the left to the right, drawing a silver thread in the void. Nobuyuki Xuxiang in the front and the few hands-on bandits, along with dozens of other bandits behind, stopped almost at the same time, as if the pause button was pressed. Wow! ! ! No blood spattered. All you can see is right in front of Fengye. The bodies of dozens of gangsters collapsed and shattered like bubbles, turning into countless fragments, and flying out towards the distance, swept away the entire courtyard. , As if sweeping away the dust on the ground. "..." Fei Zhen closed his eyes tightly, but didn''t feel the sensation of the sword being close to his body. He couldn''t help but opened his eyes little by little, seeing that the entire courtyard had become empty. The whole person stayed for a while. this is, what happened? ! She couldn''t help looking at Feng Ye next to her. Even the dull people, after experiencing the fearful escape of Iwatui Ichiro and the current strange scene, can clearly realize that Maple night is not an ordinary soul! Fengye brandished a fruit knife, and dozens of bandits were wiped out in ashes, which was clearly seen by Uozhihuareel and Deputy Captain Yongzhi in the distance. "Sure enough, it''s not ordinary." A strange color flashed in Yongzhi''s eyes. He didn''t feel Feng Ye''s spiritual pressure very much, but just now, dozens of bandits could be shattered instead of being split in half. This must be a very strong spiritual pressure! "team leader" Yongzhi retracted his gaze and looked at Uozhihuareel next to him. When he was about to say something, he was suddenly startled and noticed that Uozhihuareel had disappeared in front of him. In a short moment, Uozhihualie has crossed a distance of one thousand meters and came to Fengyes house. All the soul fragments were swept into the sky. Feng Ye watched this scene without any change in expression, slowly lowering the fruit knife in his hand, and said in a peaceful voice: "Meeting for the first time, Captain Uinohana." When he talked to Feizhen before, the guest mentioned in the words was of course not the bandits of Xuxiang Nobuchi, but Uozhihuareel who approached here. In this world, only Uozhihuareel is one of the best among the captains, and only when he comes here is he slightly qualified to be called a guest. Uozhihua... Captain? Fei Zhen, who was standing next to Feng Ye, was temporarily sluggish. She could make out the Haori worn by Uozhihuaretsu, which should be the same type of clothing as the Haori worn by Shinigami, but with a certain difference in color and shape. "Are you a stranger?" Mao Zhihualie walked to the front of Feng Ye and looked at Feng Ye and asked. Her voice sounded very soft, like a spring breeze, like a gentle sister next door. Just looking at her appearance at this time and listening to her voice at this time, it is completely impossible to imagine that she is the first generation captain of the eleventh squadron combat unit, and is an unprecedented murderous existence in the history of the soul world! "You can count it like that." Feng Ye spoke calmly. Alien is the name of death for weird lives. Uozhihualie did not perceive the spiritual pressure on Feng Ye, even at such a close distance. Therefore, he naturally defined Feng Yes identity as an alien. . In fact, there is nothing wrong with this definition. Feng Ye is indeed a stranger, and he is the ancestor of the stranger, who created the existence of the stranger. "You seem to be strong." "So can you ask me some tips." Mao Zhihua looked at Feng Ye fiercely and spoke softly. At this time, she has not met the young Kenpachi, or the strong man who can satisfy her. She is not a gentle medical captain, but a existence who has a deep desire for battle. The battle is for her. It is the meaning of her existence now. "can." Feng Ye nodded calmly. Uozhihuareel looked at the vice-captain Yongzhi who was chasing over, and said: "Yongzhi, you go get a suitable sword..." Yongzhi glanced at Feng Ye, then at Mao Zhi Hualie, nodded, and was about to take the sword, but Feng Ye''s voice came over and interrupted his movements. "Don''t be so troublesome." Feng Ye put the fruit knife in his hand in front of him, and said softly, "I can use this." v4 Chapter 7： Bankai: Exhausted! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Uozhihualie was slightly startled. The deputy captain Yongzhi next to him opened his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help but shout: "Are you crazy? There is a limit to arrogance!" If the man in front of him doesn''t know Uozhihuareel, it''s fine. Listening to the other party''s words just now, it is obvious that Uozhihuareel is the captain of the Gotei 13 team. Even if Feng Ye doesn''t know the horror of Uo Zhi Hualie, at least he should know that he is facing an invitation from a captain-level existence, and it is a fantasy to use a knife to deal with it! Arrogant! Too arrogant! Even if it is the most powerful existence among foreigners, it is definitely not an opponent to Shang Uo Zhi Hua Lie, a negligent person will inevitably be mercilessly beheaded by U Zhi Hua Lie''s sword! Yongzhi felt that Feng Ye''s words were already an insult to Uzhi Hualie, and at this time anger emerged in his eyes. And just as he was about to continue to say something, Uozhihualie stretched out his hand and placed it in front of him, blocking his movements and words. "Yongzhi, you withdraw." Uozhihualie quietly spoke. She was not angry at Fengye''s use of a knife. On the one hand, the fighting power of a foreigner is different from that of the Reaper. It does not use such things as the Zanpaku Knife. It can often fight against the Reaper with the body, so using a knife is not strange thing. Although she was an unprecedented villain in the corpse soul world a thousand years ago, she joined the Gotei 13 team for so many years, and then left the 11th team and transferred to the first team. The cultivation is much better than that of a thousand years ago, and it is hardly easy. Angry. Not to mention. There is no need to get angry at all at this time. If Feng Ye is the kind of weak but overly arrogant who has little strength and deliberately plays with her, then it is impossible to stop her sword, and it will become under her sword in an instant. A corpse. "Lilith." "in." Lilith stood behind Feng Ye and responded, then stretched out her small hand, and suddenly caught Fei Zhen who was still in a daze, and took her to disappear for a moment. It was almost at this moment, Uozhihuaretsu''s whole person''s aura suddenly changed, as if he had liberated some shackles, from that gentle and graceful posture, the whole person suddenly exuded a terrifying aura like a **** ghost. . laugh! ! ! A **** arc flashed, Mao Zhihualie''s Zanpaku knife was already pulled out, and it slashed towards Fengye. The huge spiritual pressure caused the nearby air and earth to tremble violently for an instant. With this huge spiritual pressure released in an instant, even the deputy captain Yongzhi who had retreated dozens of meters away felt his breath suffocated, as if he was carrying a heavy mountain. "What an idiot!" He couldn''t help but cursed inwardly. Captain Uozhihua was merciless as soon as he came up. He didn''t plan to look at Feng Ye''s strength first. In other words, if Feng Ye couldn''t stop this sword, he would definitely be killed by a sword. It was also the price for the provocation before Fengye! Although Uozhihualie didn''t begin to solve it, nor did she solve it, but even in the state of no liberation, her sword is still quite terrifying, even the captain level is difficult to resist! Reiatsu is the basis for measuring the combat power of the **** of death. Each Reapers spiritual pressure has a growth limit. After reaching the bottleneck, it cannot break through. When the general deputy captain releases the Zanpakuto, the spiritual pressure has a density of about 200,000 souls, which is a captain-level swastika. It is at least a spiritual density of 1 million. And as one of the most powerful gods of death in the corpse soul world, Uozhihualie is second only to the team leader and the zero division. Even if it is the normal pressure, the total release has more than 1 million! Comparable to the general captain level djie! In other words. The destructive power of Uozhihuareel''s sword has reached the level of a general captain-level swordsman. Even a general captain can face this sword without being able to resist it. And among the foreigners, few can stop the captain-level swastika, which means that the kid is basically dead. This is the price of arrogance. call Yongzhi sighed, feeling that he had seen the end. But in the next instant, he was frozen in place, and an unbelievable picture appeared in his eyes. Ding! ! ! A sharp sword sounded across the sky. I saw Feng Ye calmly and peacefully, facing Uo Zhi Hua Lie''s sword, she gently raised the fruit knife in his hand, and blocked him horizontally, resisting Uo Zhi Hua Lies Zan Po knife. The sword''s edge made it impossible to move forward an inch! He used a short fruit knife to block Uozhihualie''s Zanpaku knife! "This is impossible!!" Yongzhi''s eyes widened and he almost blurted out. His eyes were full of unbelievable expressions, how could an ordinary short fruit knife be able to block the slashing sword that contained Uozhihuareu''s terrifying spiritual pressure? ! "..." Mao Zhihualie also showed a touch of strange color. After a brief astonishment, a scorching light flashed in her eyesthe young man in front of her was indeed a strong one! boom! ! ! Surging spiritual pressure erupted from Mao Zhihualie''s body. This vast spiritual pressure spread in an instant and did not know how far, covering a huge range of countless streets, causing a large number of souls to fall to the ground in pieces, unable to withstand this huge pressure. Thousands of meters away. Lilith was holding Little Rukia, standing in front of Fei Zhen, her eyes glowing with blood, an invisible barrier opened, blocking the spreading spiritual pressure. Feizhen was also within Lilith''s barrier, and was not directly overwhelmed by Uozhihuaretsu''s spiritual pressure, but she also saw that the whole world seemed to tremble violently with Uozhihuareel as the center. This is the violent shock of the spirit in the atmosphere caused by the spiritual pressure! "..." Fei Zhen showed a shocked look. And at this moment, Mao Zhihualie, who had completely liberated Lingpressure, struck an arc of light with the Zanpei Knife in his hand and continued to slash towards Feng Ye. This time it was no longer a simple slash, but instead used her kendo. Thousands of years ago, she had beaten countless kendo masters throughout the corpse soul world, organized and integrated their kendos one by one, and created her own "eight thousand stream" kendo, which means to integrate the entire world of swordsmanship into one. The most apex kendo in the corpse soul world! She waved the sword in her hand, cutting out **** arcs in the air, slashing towards Feng Ye, each sword contained strong sword pressure and sword power. Ding! Facing Uozhihua''s fierce storm-like offensive, Feng Ye still looked calm and calm, waving the knife in his hand, swinging up and down at will. It seems to be a flat boat in a violent storm, and it may capsize at any time, but what is unbelievable is that the knife in his hand can block the slash that Uozhihuaretsu slashes every time, accurately blocking it. Her sword! "how come" Not far away, Yongzhi looked at this scene inconceivably, and only felt that he was watching a dreamy scene. Someone actually blocked Uozhihuaretsu''s attack with a knife! Not only Yongzhi, but even Uozhihuareel who faced Fengye himself, at this time, his heart fluctuated violently. The knife held in Feng Ye''s hand was swung up and down. Although it was only resisting her attack, it seemed to be deeply inserted into her body every time! It''s not a matter of Reiatsu. It is swordsmanship! Feng Ye has the power to withstand her spiritual pressure. She is not surprised. Some strangers have this level of power. What really makes her feel unbelievable is the knife in Feng Ye''s hand, every blow They all happened to be in the weakest position of her sword moves! Her swordsmanship seemed to be completely seen through! This is something she has never encountered before! Even if it is Captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi Suke Shigekuni, what is stronger than her is Reiatsu, not swordsmanship. When it comes to pure swordsmanship, she stands at the top of the entire corpse soul world! But now. She was proud of her swordsmanship, which claimed to be the apex of the sword in the world, but she was torn apart and torn to pieces in the face of Feng Ye''s knife. It was as if a kendo disciple was facing the teacher who taught kendo, the swordsmanship between the two seemed to be not on the same level at all. "!!!" Uozhihua''s heart shook violently, her wrist shook, and her sword moves began to change, from Liuxin Kendo to Flowing Water Kendo, and to Zhanyan Kendo. The countless genres of kendo that she has mastered are in her hands like a crowd of fame, blooming one by one, trying to break through Fengye''s knife. but. What makes her heart seem to be immersed in cold water is that no matter how she changes her swordsmanship, no matter what kind of swordsmanship she uses, Fengyes knife remains the same. In the most precise way, every swing hits her power. The most unsustainable position. This feeling is extremely uncomfortable. It''s like a sneeze that can be hit, but the result is inexplicable lag, and then the feeling of being pressed down can not be hit, and every sword is like this, which is equivalent to a short film. It was repeated dozens of times within an instant. For Uozohana, fighting is the meaning of life. Especially the battle with the strong makes her feel happy every time, like a human being in the most primitive and ancient movement. But at this moment, in the battle with Feng Ye, she did not experience the slightest bit of fun and joy, but only a sense of boredom that could not be described in words. Like a man tied to a chair, one after another **** and swaggering girls walked in front of him, showing various figures and limbs, but he couldn''t do anything. Cang! ! ! It was another slash. This time, the small knife in Feng Ye''s hand reached the front end of Uozhihualie''s Zan Po Dao, and then slid down along the Zan Po Dao''s blade, sparks splashing between the opposing blades. The short small knife swept to the hilt of Zanpo''s sword in a perfect arc, jammed the blade and hilt, and then swiped upwards. Ding! ! Because the sword move was broken, the style of the move was too late to change, and the strength was stuck at the most unsustainable point. Uozhihualie''s Zanpaku sword could not be held firmly, so he flew upwards without his hands, and after drawing a few arcs in mid-air , With a sound, it penetrated into the ground not far behind her. Uozhihualie pushed back quickly, but with a flash of light, a ray of blood still appeared on her shoulder, and the blood spurted out in an instant. Feng Ye didn''t pursue it. He watched the backing Uozhihualie gently retract the dagger, and stood on the spot, with the same expression as when the battle began, without the slightest change, but still calm and calm. Uozhihualie retreated to the position of her Zanpee Knife, held the handle again, and pulled the Zanpee Knife out of the ground. He hung his head and couldn''t see her facial expression, but could only hear her whispering: "I pride myself on mastering the world swordsmanship genre... Now it seems that I am a little too arrogant. I didn''t expect there to exist like you." Although Feng Ye uses a small knife, she can destroy her swordsmanship in this way, indicating that Feng Ye''s swordsmanship must be far above her. It is no wonder that Feng Ye uses a small knife instead of using a sword. She understands at this moment. . Her swordsmanship has not yet reached the level that Feng Ye needs to fight with swords. Feng Ye looked at Uozhihua Relief and said peacefully: "Swordsmanship has no end, even if I am not the end, but...the world is indeed bigger than you think." Uozhihualie raised his head. She looked at Feng Ye, her eyes didn''t show any frustrated eyes, on the contrary, there was a palpable look of happiness at this moment. What she yearns and desires most is the battle itself, not something like swordsmanship. Whether it is swordsmanship or medical recourse, they are all things she learns to make herself enjoy fighting better! The man in front of him is very strong and strong to have a kendo above her. The strong she seeks! The sword in Uozhihuaretsu''s hand was swung horizontally to the right, and a **** terrifying spiritual pressure rose into the sky in an instant. The wound on her shoulder healed instantly, and a large amount of blood began to flow along her Zanpaku. With palms dripping down. The whole world seemed to turn into a blood **** in an instant! "Swastika..." "Everything!" A vast expanse of spiritual pressure soared into the sky much larger than before, and the earth under her feet could not withstand the terrifying spiritual pressure, and it began to break apart inch by inch. The entire area of ??Nanliuhun Street 78, and even the entire Nanliuhun Street, began to tremble at this moment! ... The depths of Jing Lingting. At this time, the team leader Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni, who was inspecting the central underground corridor, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Nanliuhun Street. On the outer city wall, the fifth division deputy captain Lan Ran Soyousuke who was standing there also raised his head at the same time and looked towards the 78th district of Nanliuhun Street. Hirako Mako, Kuchiki Byakuya, Sifengin Yeyi... Almost all the captains in the corpse soul world raised their heads at this moment, looking in the direction of Nanliuhun Street, they almost all said the same sentence. "This Reiatsu is..." "Captain Uozhihua''s solution!!" With the release of Mao Zhihualie in the 78th district of Nanliuhun Street, the entire corpse soul world is almost all the attention! The majestic spiritual pressure soared into the sky, causing the nearby air to tremble violently, forming waves and winds that were almost visible to the naked eye, whizzing in all directions. this moment. Even the deputy captain Yongzhi couldn''t bear the huge spiritual pressure. Half of his feet were embedded in the ground. Under the huge pressure, his breathing became extremely depressed. Even as the deputy captain, he has hardly seen Uozhihuaree''s interpretations several times. "Unexpectedly, here, I can see the captain''s interpretation..." "That man..." He gritted his teeth and stared at Feng Ye''s figure standing in front of Maozhihualie. v4 Chapter 8： Is he who? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The power of death is very powerful. Even if it is an ordinary captain-level swastika, the burst of spiritual pressure can have a very severe impact. If it is released unscrupulously in this world, it will cause extremely huge damage to this world. And the "Super Captain Class" like Uozhihuaretsu, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukoku, completely liberating Reiatsu, not to mention. Captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sojukus solution is to explode heat comparable to the temperature of the suns core. Even if it is not comparable to the star itself, it can explode part of the power of a constant star during the time of the solution, even if it is just placed There is enough to destroy the entire corpse soul world! On the other hand, Uozhihuaretsu''s strength is second only to the captain of the Gotei 13 team, and it is also a super captain. If the combat effectiveness of Yamamoto Motoyanagisei Shigekuni is measured as ten, then she is seven! but. For Feng Ye today, this kind of power can only be evaluated in one sentence, because even if the power of the time system is not calculated, and his combat power is measured solely by physique and energy, the data must be three. More than ten! "This kind of spiritual pressure is worthy of the first generation of Jianba..." "It seems I need to be more serious." Feng Ye looked at the vast spiritual pressure rising into the sky on Mao Zhihualie''s body, as well as the blood that permeated through the sword''s edge and all around the void, and spoke softly. The fruit knife in his hand was lifted and placed in front of him gently, with a faint golden luster in his eyes. The unresolved state of Uozhihuaree''s burst of power is already quite powerful. If you only use a fruit knife to resist it, although it may not be able to resist it, it will inevitably appear to be a bit embarrassing if the blade is cut with a little gap or something. Hum! ! ! A dazzling light spread from Feng Ye''s hands, covering the surface of the fruit knife, and suddenly extending, the blade became thicker and longer, and turned into the shape of a sword! Golden Wheel Reincarnation Sword! "Just be more serious..." Mao Zhihualie raised his head and looked at Feng Ye, her beautiful face still had a gentle and peaceful expression, but in her pair of eyes, there seemed to be a fiery flame burning, as if to Feng Ye Swallow the blazing heat! Feng Ye''s strength does not affect her will to fight, and even to her, Feng Ye''s strength excites her more and makes her feel enthusiastic, because she is eager to fight the strong! Only by fighting the strong can she enjoy herself and get pleasure! Huh! ! ! In the next moment, Mao Zhi Hualie disappeared in place, and his whole person appeared directly in front of Feng Ye, and the sword in his hand suddenly fell towards Feng Ye. The blade of her Zan Poknife had completely melted into bright red blood. With a wave, it was like a long whip composed of blood, tracing an arc, and hit Feng Ye down. Nourish! Feng Ye swung his sword calmly and peacefully, touching the **** blade of Mao Zhihualie, and let out a scream. The collision between the two immediately formed an arc visible to the naked eye. They were centered on the swords of the two and expanded to the surroundings. It looked like two masks were colliding, one exuding pale gold. The color, one exudes a bright red blood. Feng Ye blocked the first blow after Mao Zhihua Lie''s solution. "..." Uozhihua smiled. Her smile is like a blooming garland lily, elegant and beautiful, and the bright red reveals a fiery heat that is strong enough to make people burn, like a group of upward flames. At this moment, her mood was like a smile, with joy amidst joy, and passion and enthusiasm like flames amidst joy. The man who can resist her slaying! An opponent who can fight her all-out! I haven''t encountered it in a long time, including this kind of high mood, this kind of blood seems to be accelerating the flow of mind, this kind of joy of enjoying the battle... Huh! Huh! Huh! ! ! Uozhihualie started a storm-like onslaught. She held the Zanpodao in her right hand, and grabbed a handful of bright red blood in her left hand. The blood turned into another blood-red sword in her hand, and she hit Fengye left and right. Feng Ye''s expression did not change the slightest, she just held the golden sword calmly, swung it up and down and left and right, every move and every sword was completely natural, making Uozhihua''s fierce attack all invalid. No single attack could Break through the sword in his hand. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The fight between the two seemed simple, but the continuous burst of spiritual pressure had already been layered on top of each other like a substantial impact, and went in all directions, resounding bursts of roar. The air is shaking, The house is falling apart, The earth is constantly shattering, The deputy captain Yongzhi has been forced to retreat to a kilometer away. He can stand in front of the general captain-level Reiatsu, but in the face of Uozhihuaretsu''s solution, he cannot resist that Reiatsu. Even if he retreated a kilometer away, he was under tremendous pressure! "How can you fight to such an extent..." "That foreign company captain''s dddd can be resisted..." Cold sweat dripped from Yongzhi''s forehead, and his body was shaking involuntarily like the air nearby. Because the bright red blood and spiritual pressure covered an area of ??hundreds of meters, it was difficult for him to see the specific situation of Fengye and Uozhihuaree fighting, but this did not prevent him from feeling the fierceness of the battle. The conflict of Reiatsu is constantly surging. Ravines have appeared on the ground nearby, stretching for thousands of meters. "Not good." "If this continues, even if the captain''s control is quite strong, he can concentrate his attack power on one point, and the spreading aftermath can destroy this area..." Yongzhi looks nervous, but at this time he can''t do anything. In the face of this level of battle, even if he is the deputy captain, he can only feel his own insignificance, like a flat boat in the stormy sea, engulfed by the waves. Can''t stand. not far away. Fei Zhen was also shocked. "So strong..." Although she is sheltered by Lilith''s barrier, she can''t directly feel the turbulent wave-like spiritual pressure between the world and the earth, but she can see with the naked eye just how powerful forces collide and erupt under that vast momentum. . This surpassed her imagination of the **** of death, broke the original concept in her heart, and made her understand that the **** of death could be so powerful! "Mr. Feng Ye, he will be fine, right?" Looking at the **** world that was constantly surging thousands of meters away, Fei Zhen took a breath and forcibly calmed down her shock, with a trace of worry in her eyes and looked at Lilith. Lilith looked calm, put her two small hands behind her back, and said, "Except for zero, no one in this world can be stronger than the elder brother." "zero?" Fei Zhen looked suspiciously. Lilith didn''t explain, she just continued to watch the battle in the field quietly, but on her little hand behind her, there was a faint trace of bright red blood beating on her fingertips. Uozhihualie is stronger than her. She was born in the world of One Piece. When she was born, apart from Fengye, there was no stronger creature than her. But from the world of One Punch Man, she has encountered many more powerful beings during the journey, especially this one. In the world, there is more than one life stronger than her. Although she understands that none of these lives can surpass Feng Ye, as Feng Yes child, this feeling of weakness makes her feel uncomfortable, because it means that she can do less for Feng Ye, like a defeat. Uozhihuareel''s instructions were something she couldn''t complete. "I also... need to be stronger." Lilith murmured in her heart. This is the first time she has the idea of ??becoming stronger, and she must be able to do more for her father. ... The battle continues. In the fierce battle with Feng Ye, Uo Zhi Hua Lie experienced the joy and enjoyment that she hadn''t experienced for a long time. The passionate mood finally reached the culmination in the battle, causing her to fall into a state of temporary selflessness. And when she finally recovered and regained consciousness, she noticed that Feng Yes expression had not changed from beginning to end, she was always calm and peaceful, as if she had no state of mind about this battle. Fluctuations. "The battle with me... doesn''t it feel to you at all?" Mao Zhihualie looked at Feng Ye and said. The gentle and soft voice and the hellish scene of blood flowing, and the blood-drenching blade in her hand seemed a little out of place. Although the battle hasnt been decided until now, she clearly understands that Feng Yes strength is superior to her, because Feng Ye just stood by and blocked all her attacks. She couldn''t break through at all. Although there are types of swordsmanship in this world that focus on defense, most of them focus on attack, which means that she can''t even break Feng Ye''s defense, so if Feng Ye takes the initiative to attack, she will probably not be able to resist it. "I am not interested in the battle itself." Feng Ye swung his sword to resist Uozhihualie''s attack, and spoke calmly. He is not a fighting freak, eager to fight. Although it is not a nuisance, he does not like fighting very much. What he prefers is absolute strength, the pleasure of crushing opponents, and evenly matched battles are what he hates. Uozhihuareel is the opposite of him. She doesn''t like crushing others. She has no interest in the kind of weak people who are crushed by her. She enjoys evenly matched battles and wants to fight against the strong. "That''s it." "It seems I was abrupt." Uozhihualie looked at Feng Ye''s apologetic opening, and said: "I want you to suppress your strength to fight the weak me, but...I still hope to see your active attack." Although she has experienced the joy of fighting that she hasn''t experienced for a long time, a woman''s desire is endless, and her desire for fighting is the same. She wants to see Feng Ye''s attack. She couldn''t break through Feng Ye''s defense, which meant that she couldn''t force Feng Ye to attack actively with her own strength. If you want to see Feng Ye''s sword, you can only ask. Although such a request almost meant that she was seeking death, she still wanted to see Feng Ye''s inner life more than resisting death, even if the cost was death. That swordsmanship above her, that calm response, that powerful body and strength... Feng Ye''s existence made her feel that every cell and spirit in her body seemed to be trembling with excitement, making her can not resist. "Since it''s your request..." Feng Ye smiled softly and said: "I promised." Uozhihualie stopped the offensive, and she backed more than ten meters away, placing the blood-drenching Zanpaku knife in front of her. She understands that Feng Yes attack is not trivial. Although she is eager to see this sword, she is not pursuing death, because once she is dead, she can no longer experience the fun of fighting, so her resistance to death is very strong, even more than ordinary people. Be stronger. This sounds contradictory, but it is the case. She survived after a battle with Gengmu Jianba when she was a teenager, and only when the Soul World was facing the crisis of extinction, she traded death for Gengmu Jianba''s seal to be lifted, which all illustrate this point. Unless it''s time to protect something with death, she won''t want to die no matter what happens, whether it''s defeat or humiliation or other things, because those are not important compared to battle. "I''m going to go." Feng Ye looked at Mao Zhihualie calmly. "bring it on." Uozhihuareel held her sword, took a breath, had already made the most serious gesture, and was ready to welcome her with the strongest defensive sword force in the swordsmanship she had learned throughout her life. Under her close stare, Feng Ye moved. Feng Yes movements were unremarkable, just walking towards her like this. There was no instant high-speed movement, no visual interference or confusion, just walked to her, and then waved at her. sword. A sword, The earth collapsed, the sky split, space... shattered! The Soul Soul World is based on the power of the Soul King, combined with a small part of Feng Ye''s power as the foundation, and the space is stronger than the present world. Breaking the space here means breaking the Soul Soul World. itself. But Feng Ye''s sword did just that, tearing the entire space in front of him, causing a huge pitch-black gap in the space, splitting the entire world in an instant. Silently. Everything collapsed quietly. The resistance made by Uozhihualie was under Feng Ye''s sword, and barely revealed any meaning. She was crushed by Feng Ye''s sword regardless of her swordsmanship or sheer strength. The **** sword blade broke in half in an instant, and along with the surging spiritual pressure, it was also cut off by Feng Ye''s sword, like a sea that was split by a sword. All the defenses are extremely fragile, and they are destroyed by a single blow. Lingpressure, Zanpoknife, space, sky and earth, including her body, were divided into two halves by the blackness, like a black paintbrush, drawing a black ink mark between the world and the earth. "..." Mao Zhihua looked at Feng Ye fiercely, with an unprecedented light in her eyes. The power that I have never experienced before. The power never felt before. This power made her feel that the soul was trembling, and the heart was also trembling, so that every cell in her body, who was eager to fight the strong, seemed to convey pleasant emotions, pushing this emotion to its peak. unfortunately I can''t experience it anymore... At this moment, she experienced the pleasure that she had never experienced before, as well as the feeling of death and body. She originally came to find her favorite warrior, and wanted to find someone who can inherit her sword eight will, but it doesn''t matter now, because Feng Ye''s existence makes the name of''Sword Eight'' nothing. It doesn''t matter whether it is passed on or not. This thought flashed in her mind, and she slowly closed her eyes, feeling the power within her body quickly disappearing, and her consciousness gradually disappearing. but. At the moment when her consciousness was about to plunge into darkness, a voice suddenly rang in her ear. "Don''t die in a hurry." Accompanied by this gentle voice, she felt a warm force pouring into her body for an instant, causing her splitting and shattering soul to settle and regroup towards the center. She opened her eyes slightly in amazement, what she saw was Feng Ye''s fingers gently retracting back. She was very clear about the injury just now. It was a fatal injury. The entire body was divided into two, and the lock and the soul sleep were all destroyed. There was no possibility of reversal, and her medical skills could not sustain life. But it was so fatal, but it was reversed by the man in front of you! Feng Ye put down his hand, smiled lightly, and said in a calm voice: "On the road of kendo, keep working hard, I look forward to seeing you further." Uozhihualie''s kendo talent is very powerful, but it is limited to the power of Zanpakuto and Death, and focuses more on the characteristics of sword pressure and sword power, which deviates from the essence of kendo. Show her a path, open a door, and she will soon be able to enter this level. There is no end to the way of swordsmanship. Feng Ye also wants to see more top-level swordsmanship and sword intent, so that his swordsmanship can also be honed and become further. Huh! After leaving this sentence, Feng Ye disappeared silently. Uozhihua stood there, staring blankly in the direction of Fengye''s disappearance. It was a joy for her to avoid death, because she could continue to enjoy the battle. But the thoughts flashing in her mind at this time were not these, but some messy veins and thoughts. several days ago. The corpse soul world and the virtual circle spirit are turbulent. A super-captain-level death **** like Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni can make the corpse soul world turbulent under the circumstances, but can''t cross the world, making the virtual circle also shaken. Then there appeared a man who had never heard of a name before, possessing sword skills that surpassed her, a level of strength that was difficult to see, and medical abilities that surpassed her. Could these be coincidences? She doesn''t think these are coincidences. If these were not coincidences, then the identity of the man just now... Uozhihuareel took a gentle breath, and a thought appeared in her mind. The responsibility of the Thirteen Guardian Team is to follow the spirit king''s will to protect the tranquility of the Jingling court and the corpse soul world. The will of the Spirit King is supreme, he created the Soul Soul World, and his existence is equivalent to the Soul Soul World itself. but, The king who created the Soul World is not just one in the legend, but two. One of them is the Spirit King who lives in the Spirit King Palace, and the other is no one can be sure that he really existed, because he has left no traces in the millions of years of the soul world. He was called-- Virtual king. v4 Chapter 9： Lilith who wants to be strong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Virtual King! Together with the Spirit King, he created the existence of the corpse soul world and the imaginary circle, the fundamental existence of this world, but because there has never been a trace of it in the history of millions of years, it is also regarded by many people as nothingness, like the name. Characters that don''t exist. Uozhihuareel is also a little afraid to be sure, because there are people stronger than her in this world, and there are more than one. In addition to the captain, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, there is also the zero division guarding the Palace of the Soul. , At least three of them are stronger than her. Kylin Temple Tenshiro, who taught her the way, created Zanpaku Sword''s Ermaiwu Wangyue, and Hushang Soldiers main head Yibei, of which Kylin Temple Tenshiros replied way is far above her , Can treat her incurable injuries, medical ability is beyond her reach. Xu Wang is too far away after all. That is a legendary character that only existed a million years ago. "team leader!" Just as Uozhihuaree lost her mind, the voice of Vice Captain Yuzhi''s shouts brought her back to her senses. Yongzhi came over panting, sweating all over. Although he was not involved in the battle at all, the aftermath he suffered made him comparable to participating in a battle. "What about that stranger..." Because of the fierce pressure of Uozhihua and the occlusion of the blood that seeped from the void after the solution, he finally saw the sea of ??blood being torn apart, the sky and the earth were separated, and the space split into a dark scene. Did not see the final result of the battle. Uozhihualie returned to his senses, and the Zanpodao in his hand had returned to an unliberated state, and the blood in the sky had disappeared without a trace. "he''s gone." Uozhihuareel put her Zanpaku knife into the scabbard. Yongzhi was shocked and said, "...Captain, you can''t win?" If Uozhihuareel wins, he may not take his opponent''s life, but his opponent will inevitably fall to the ground with serious injuries, and it is impossible to get away. If the opponent can leave, it means that Mao Zhihualie may not win! "Ok." Mao Zhihualie nodded lightly, looked at the direction Feng Ye was leaving, and sorted out her long black hair that had been messy because of the battle, and a pair of gentle eyes flashed with a little luster. Yongzhi''s expression was short-lived. He knew Uozhihuaretsu''s strength and knew Uozhihuaretsu''s past. The man who could make Uozhihuareel unable to defeat, was undoubtedly an extremely terrifying existence. I am afraid that there are rare opponents in the corpse soul world. And such a character, unexpectedly unknown? ! ... Two days later. Jing Lingting team house. Because several captains went to the virtual circle and the world to investigate separately, and they were not in the corpse world, only six captains were temporarily summoned. "That''s the general information." Standing on one side, Uozhihualie spoke in a soft voice, briefly narrating the battle with Fengye two days ago, concealing the part where he was almost killed. Mako Hirako looked at Uozhihuaretsu, with a strange look in his eyes, and said: "Among the foreigners, is there someone who can compete with Captain Uyoka?" Kisuke Urahara opened his mouth calmly and calmly: "Listening to Captain Uunohana''s words, it seems that he is not evenly matched, but lost to that person." "Ah, that''s even more serious." Hirako Mako tilted his head, scratched his hair, and said, "What about other information, is there no? Where did the other party go?" Uozhihuareel dropped both hands in front of him, and his wide sleeves just covered the palms of the crossed hands. He said peacefully, "Those don''t know at all." "Then you should at least know the other person''s name and looks..." Hirako Mako rolled his eyes. Uozhihuareel looked at the ground directly in front of him, and said peacefully: "I don''t know the name. Most foreigners can change their appearance at will, so it is meaningless, and they do not have a spiritual body, and they do not exist. Lingpressure cannot find them based on these news." She said so, but in fact Uozhihualie had another thought in her heart, saying that it was useless to say that it was revealed, but she didn''t want to reveal Feng Ye''s personal information more. Because she lost to Feng Ye. It was she who chose to challenge Feng Ye who was stronger than her, and Feng Ye fought with her, and finally let her see what she wanted to see. From Feng Ye with such a powerful strength, but living in seclusion on the border of Liuhun Street, living with a very ordinary soul, it shows that Feng Ye should not want to be disturbed. She will respect Feng Ye''s wishes more. Hearing Uozhihuaretsu''s answer, Hirako Mako couldn''t help showing a helpless look, and said: "That is to say, apart from knowing that there is such a dangerous existence, there is no other intelligence or news, it is almost meaningless. " Urahara Kisuke calmly said: "There is still a meaning, at least when you encounter the opponent, you should try to avoid it and not fight easily." While several team leaders were discussing, Motoyanagi Yamamoto stood there on crutches, closed his eyes and said nothing. It wasn''t until a few seconds later that he opened his eyes and looked at Uozhihualie. "Do you have any other ideas?" "No." After taking a look at Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, Uozhihuareel looked back and closed his eyes, without revealing his possible guesses about Maple Ye''s identity. After all, the possibility of that guess is very low. The reason why there is such a guess is just her personal intuition who has fought a fierce battle with Feng Ye. "so be it." Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni knocked on the crutches, and said: "Write this down and pass it on to the other captains, so that they can be wary of such an alien." "The next 2nd and 6th teams will report on the survey results of the last two days." With the opening of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, Hirako Mako and others stopped discussing the previous incident, and turned their eyes to the second division captain Yoichi Shikaein and the sixth division captain Kuchiki Yinling. Yeyi and Kuchiki Yinling also respectively stated their recent investigation results. The results of the investigations in the various teams are also consistent, and no serious violations of the regulations have been found in the teams of the various teams. Some minor violations, such as dressing, etc., are not necessary to record and report. "Then this meeting will be dissolved." After listening to the report, Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni knocked on his crutches and disbanded the meeting. After a glance at each other, the captains all left. Seeing the figures of the captains leaving, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni took a deep look at the back of Uunoharetsu. His instinct told him that what Uyuki had encountered was not so simple, but Uyuki If Hua Lie didn''t want to state, he didn''t intend to ask too much. After all, on the one hand, Uozhihualie''s qualifications are the oldest among the captains. She has experienced countless battles since the establishment of the Gotei 13th team, and she is also a person who can prioritize. "..." Uozhihuareel noticed the gaze of the captain, but she did not stop, her hands were still placed in her sleeves and closed, and she walked smoothly and left the team house. ... District 75, Nanliuhun Street. After the battle with Uozhihuaretsu, the place where he lived before was completely destroyed. Kaedeya did not rebuild on the spot, but took Lilith and the sisters of Hijin and Rukia out of area 78 and moved directly to area 75. , Because there will be a detailed investigation by the Guarding 13 team next, he doesn''t want to be disturbed by the death of the Guarding 13 team casually. "Mr. Fengye..." Fei Zhen hugged Rukia, followed Feng Ye, and there was a slight tension in her eyes looking at Feng Ye. She previously thought that Feng Ye was just an ordinary soul like her. Later, she discovered that Feng Ye seemed to be very powerful, but in the end she discovered that her perception of Feng Ye was extremely biased. Feng Ye''s strength is not only strong, but the existence that can fight the captain among the death gods, even if he goes to the Jingling Pavilion in the center of the corpse soul world, he will definitely be a big man! She is here, just an ordinary soul. "Ok?" Feng Ye glanced at Fei Zhen and noticed her nervousness. He couldn''t help but smile easily, and said, "What do you do so nervously, I don''t know how to eat people." The half-joking tone made Fei really nervous, but she was still a little nervous, and said, "Well, you should...not an ordinary soul." This sentence sounds like nonsense, but in fact, she was cautiously trying to inquire, wanting to know the identity of Feng Ye. "of course." Feng Ye smiled and said, "Are you worried that I will throw you away? Don''t worry, although the house is destroyed, I have promised to take you in." When Fei Zhen heard Feng Ye''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and smiled again, with a hint of gratitude in his eyes, and saluted Feng Ye: "Thank you" If she was abandoned by Feng Ye, she would fall into a situation where it was difficult to survive. That was something she didn''t want to face. After all, it would be too painful to be forced to abandon her sister without being able to survive. Lilith glanced at Fei Zhen without interjecting. After she retracted her gaze, it took a few seconds before she looked at Feng Ye and said, "Brother, I want to be stronger." Feng Ye looked at Lilith in surprise, and said with a laugh: "Why do you suddenly want to become stronger?" For Lilith''s sudden idea, he was more happy after a brief surprise, because Lilith was more like a real human. The essence of human beings is to develop in a better direction. Even those who are no matter how salty they are, and those who are content with the status quo, cannot resist a better life. There is no human being who can completely settle for the status quo and does not want to make any changes. Lilith was like that before. If he did not order Lilith to learn something, Lilith would not take the initiative to learn, just like Will only follow his instructions to live life. But now it''s different. Put forward the request of wanting to become stronger, which means that Lilith has the pursuit that she wants in a truly independent sense. It also shows that her mind is truly indifferent to human beings. In addition to the emotional aspect, there may be missing, but the essence is already Have it. "Because I want to be more capable, so that I can better help my elder brother." Lilith looked at Feng Ye with a pair of amber-like pure and flawless eyes. Feng Ye showed a brisk smile. With a brisk smile, he stretched out his palm, stroked Lilith''s cheek lightly, and said, "Okay, then you will become stronger." Liliths strength is probably somewhere between the normal captain and the super captain. It can surpass the ordinary captain, but cannot defeat the existence of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, which has the power of a similar star, but her ascending space is very big. First of all, everything she has comes from Feng Yes endowment, so Feng Ye can turn her body into energy and temporarily merge with herself, and also can send part or all of her body and energy into her body. . of course. This doesn''t mean she has become stronger, it''s just that Feng Ye has given her her power to use, so if she wants to become stronger, there are two directions. One is to absorb a small part of the power of evolution and let her six powers evolve a step. This is actually already in progress. Ever since Feng Ye gained the power of evolution, she has been using her own power to influence her. But this evolution needs enough time to accumulate. Because if Feng Ye gave too much power to her body at once, even if she completed the evolution, it would only be the power he gave. Its like he gave Lilith one share of his 30 share of power, making her stronger. Essentially, he still relies on his gift, so he must accumulate time and treat his power as Guide, not directly as energy that is directly swallowed. But now, Because this is the world of the **** of death, there is another direction for Lilith to become stronger, that is, the enhancement of the soul and the power of the **** of death! As far as she is concerned, if she can get a Zanpai knife, communicate with Zanpai knife and finally liberate the power of Zanpai knife, and complete the djie, her strength will definitely rise to a level, and perhaps it will be able to directly reach Hemao Hualie. , Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni to a considerable extent. And the power of Reaper is not just for Lilith. He also needs this strength. There are only a few powers that can affect him in this world. Bengyu is a kind of evolution. He already has this power, so he doesnt need it. Then, to make his strength even better, he can only get the Spirit King. The power of it. The power of the Spirit King is several times that of him. If he can fully obtain it, even if he can''t break through the current level, he can change from a small sun to a big sun. It''s just to get the power of the spirit king, not simply to swallow it directly, because the power of the spirit king is far stronger than him, and it is another completely different power system. So he needs to get the power of death first. After adapting step by step, you can finally gain the power of the spirit king. If the Spirit King is still alive and his consciousness is intact, he may not covet the power of the Spirit King. After all, the Spirit King is a friend of his, but now the Spirit King has no consciousness, and in the future where he does not interfere, Will be completely killed and swallowed by the Friends of Habach. So as long as he is willing to replace the spirit king to guard the world he created, then even if the spirit king''s consciousness still exists, he will probably not resist it. even. Feng Ye felt that the Spirit King who could see through to the future might have seen what will happen now and had already responded. That response may be in the Spirit Palace now, waiting for him to pass. Thinking of this, Feng Ye couldn''t help sighing. A life that is stronger than him, enough to exist forever, but his soul cannot be eternal, completely disappearing in a million years of time, which has strengthened his desire to overcome time. belief. He will not become like the Spirit King! v4 Chapter 10： Astralization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "If you want to become stronger, get the power of the **** of death." "...The power of Reaper?" Lilith showed a thoughtful look when she heard Feng Ye''s words. After coming to the Soul World for so many days, she followed Feng Ye to observe and explore, and basically understood the various distributions of this world, and knew that the **** of death was a very important part of this world. Feng Ye nodded slightly and looked at Lilith, with a faint golden luster in her eyes. His eyes penetrated her small body, clearly seeing the power contained in her body and her soul. "When you were born, your body was composed of the power of the sacred tree, and the power of the sacred tree itself is the balance of yin and yang, that is, the state of balance between matter and soul. On this basis, my reincarnation eye gives you Consciousness, this is the original you." "Now I have achieved the power of evolution at the material level. The power at the material level is in a state of evolution all the time, and it also affects you. Your body is also evolving, but this also causes a problem. Its breaking the balance between matter and soul." Feng Ye''s voice rang in Lilith''s mind. She chewed Feng Ye''s words and said: "The power of the **** of death is the transformation and enhancement of the soul level, just to balance the material energy that is gradually unbalanced again." "Not bad." Feng Ye smiled softly. Lilith could understand and speak even this kind of more eloquent words. "Actually I also face this problem." Feng Ye continued to say something. The evolutionary power he obtained in the world of One Punch Man is complete at the material level, not only causing the cell to transform, but also the energy he possessed. Precisely because of this, the originally balanced mental energy appears to be a little weaker. This imbalance is actually not a big problem. If the soul is too weak, it is difficult to control an overly powerful body... This kind of concept does not actually exist, because one''s soul and body are connected, not completely separate things. Just like when Akai opened the battle of Eight Gate, his physical strength and Chakra have far exceeded his soul strength, but there is still no problem in controlling it. The imbalance has no negative effects. It doesn''t matter if the soul is too strong or the body is too strong. The only problem is that when your soul is too weak, if you encounter an opponent who specializes in souls, then your weak soul will become a considerable flaw. The balance of all aspects does not mean how strong it will be, but at least it will not have too large flaws, and it will be able to deal with various opponents quite calmly. "My father already knows how to get the power of the **** of death?" Lilith''s voice continued to ring in Feng Ye''s mind. When she only communicated with Feng Ye alone, she would still call Feng Ye as her father, but in front of Fei Zhen, because Feng Ye had previously set the identity as her elder brother and sister, she would not break this setting and would use her elder brother. The name of an adult. . "of course." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "To accept the power of the **** of death faster and better, you need to become the basic form of the **** of death, that is, the form of the soul." He and Lilith are not beings born in this world, so whether it is him or Lilith, there are differences between soul and life in this world, and how to eliminate these differences is what Fengye has been studying since he came here. problem. "Mr. Feng Ye... do you want to live here?" Just as Feng Ye and Lilith were communicating on a conscious level, Fei Zhen who was behind Feng Ye whispered to Feng Ye, she noticed that Feng Ye had stopped, and that it had reached the edge of a street. Feng Ye retracted his thoughts briefly, looked at Fei Zhen, and after a little thought, he smiled casually: "No, let''s continue to a more central place." While advancing in the direction of Jingling Ting, while studying how to be reborn, the way of traveling while practicing is naturally the best choice at present. "Ok." Huijin hugged Rukia and nodded cutely. She will naturally follow Feng Ye wherever Feng Ye is going, and compared to the lower-ranked Liuhun Street, she really wants to go to the higher-ranking place, but she was weak before. There is no ability to cross a large section of Liuhun Street. ... One month later. In a makeshift cabin. Lilith was floating in the mid-air in front of Feng Ye, her long hair like snow spread out in the air like a blooming flower, and she looked at Feng Ye with her lovely amber eyes. at this time. Feng Ye stretched out his hand, pressed Lilith''s chest at a very fast speed, and gently pushed forward, bursting out a strange power from his palm. This push did not cause Lilith''s body to shake, but a slightly illusory shadow was pushed out of Lilith''s body. It looked no different from Lilith herself. It belonged to Lilith. Soul. And the soul that was pushed out looked very stable, without any ghost feeling, and seemed to be indistinguishable from humans. "Well, it''s done." Looking at this scene, Feng Ye nodded, opened his arms, and caught Lilith''s body silently falling from the sky. Lilith herself can separate the soul from the body, but the separated soul will show a white light, which looks like a ghost, which is completely different from the death **** who can bleed, is composed of spirits and has a substantial body. Two different properties. The research of this half month is to study how to get Lilith to obtain the "spirit" of the body constructed by the spirit child, and achieve the most basic condition for obtaining the power of the **** of death. Now it seems to be a success. "This is the state of the soul..." After Lilith''s soul was pushed out of her body, she couldn''t adapt to this state for a while, unable to float in the air, and fell towards the ground, her little snow-white feet stepped on the wooden floor. She looked at her hands, sensed her own state, tilted her head and said: "The pupil power is reserved, and the other powers including Chakra can''t be used." "Unsurprisingly." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said: "Next, you should adapt to this form first. Put your body here first." Having said this, Feng Ye''s thoughts moved, and Lilith''s body held between his arms suddenly turned into a touch of white fluorescence, which disappeared into his body. "Ok." Lilith nodded. To complete the soul transformation and spiritual transformation for Lilith, Feng Ye is just a small project, and then it is his turn, this is a huge project! His power is far more powerful than Lilith, and to separate his soul from the body and transform into a spiritual child, it is many times more difficult than Lilith in itself, and what is even more troublesome is what he got in the world of One Punch.'' The power of evolution. This power has greatly strengthened his body and energy, which means that his body''s **** to the soul has also become extremely strong, and it is extremely difficult to separate. Just look at the strangers in this world born because of him. Although they all possess a certain level of strength, there is no spiritual pressure. The soul is completely compressed in the body and merges with the body. No matter what, it cannot be separated. "Next is a big project." Feng Ye sighed lightly. Although what to do next will be difficult, it must be done, because this is the basic condition for him to get the power of the spirit king, and it must be done no matter what. ... Five years have passed in a flash. In these five years, the corpse soul world has been in a stable state. When investigating the various teams in the virtual circle and the world, they found no abnormalities, and this investigation finally came to an end, but the turbulence of the soul world spirit was still recorded. The Gotei 13 team also sent the **** of death to investigate on Liuhun Street, looking for the traces of Feng Ye, but because Feng Ye can see through and understand the future, when he does not want to be found, naturally no one can find him. . What''s more, Mao Zhi Hualie did not cooperate, and did not give much information about Feng Ye. He did not even describe Feng Ye''s appearance in detail, so this investigation finally stopped. But the same. The existence of Feng Ye was also recorded. This is the 5th district of Nanliuhun Street. Because it is already very close to the front of Liuhun Street, the atmosphere in the entire area is peaceful. Both the public security and the environment are far from the lower-ranked Liuhun Streets. The neighborhood can compare. By one of the wide rivers, Feng Ye was sitting leisurely, holding a fishing rod in his left hand, fishing quietly. Riding on his neck was a little girl about two or three years old. It was the sister of Feizhen, Rukia. Because the soul has a longer life and a longer growth cycle, after five years of growth, she also It''s only about two or three years old. Huh! Feng Ye flicked the fishing rod with his left hand and drew a big fat fish out of the river, splashing a splash of water on the water. "Brother is amazing..." Little Rukia smiled and applauded. Although physically smaller, she still grows up at the same speed as a normal human in mind, and now basically has the wisdom of five or six years old. The first name she called Feng Ye was Uncle, but Feng Ye felt that this title made him look old. After all, he was a man who wanted to beat time, so Rukia changed his name. When she was a child, Rukia was very lively, cute and likable, so Feng Ye didn''t mind accepting such a sister. "Okay, go back." Feng Ye held Rukia''s ankle with one hand so that she would not fall off, then stood up and put away the fishing rod, then put Rukia down. Rukia walked to the side and tried to use her two small hands to lift the bucket of fish. She had a lot of strength and was able to carry the bucket. However, her body was too short and she needed to lift the bucket with both hands to leave the ground. Very funny. Feng Ye burst into laughter when she saw it, and took the bucket from her hand, then grabbed her from the ground, let her sit on the arm of her arms and return to her place of residence. The place of residence is still a temporary wooden house. In the past five years, Feng Ye took Feizhen, Lilith, and Rukia from the South 75 District to the South 5 District. Each district will build a cabin and stop for a while. "Mr. Fengye, Rukia, welcome home." Fei Zhen gently greeted him. After five years of growth, Fei Zhen has also grown taller. From the appearance of thirteen or fourteen to the appearance of fifteen or sixteen, there are obvious developments in all parts of the body. But Lilith remained the same. Fei Zhen is not particularly surprised by Lilith''s situation, because the growth rate of souls varies, and some souls are still children even after decades. "Go be a fish." Feng Ye handed the bucket to Fei Zhen. Although his body is only fifteen or sixteen years old, Fei Zhen, who is fully grown up in his mind, has a gentle, restrained and elegant temperament and is also very proficient in cooking. After giving the fish he caught, and letting Rukia follow him, Feng Ye returned to her room and closed her eyes slightly. His astralization is indeed quite difficult. It is impossible to forcibly peel off one''s own soul, just like he can''t hold his own hair to lift himself up, not to mention his physical power is stronger than the soul. Liliths ascension led him to find a more correct direction, that is, to use the''lingzi'' as a bottle opener, as a tool, to pry open the bottle cap bit by bit, so that his soul can be removed from the body separate from. This process is very long because of his physical strength. It took a full five years to finally loosen the restraint of the flesh to the point that only a few connecting screws and nuts were left, and only a few more twists could fall off. Feng Ye, who closed his eyes, mobilized the spirits he had gathered, and continued to forcefully tighten the screw that represents the soul and the nut that represents the flesh. at last. After trying for a few minutes, he felt that the **** was completely lifted! Feng Ye didn''t hesitate, as soon as he moved his mind, his whole person took a step forward, but it was not his body that moved, but his soul. Silently. His soul came out of his body, and his appearance did not look any different from his body. It had a sense of real existence, and the whole was almost completely composed of spirits. "Finally it''s done." Feng Ye sighed softly. After completing the astralization, the next thing to do is much simpler, and that is to get a Zanbo Knife, and use it as a basis to hone your soul and improve your spiritual pressure. When both the control of Lingzi and the adaptation to Lingpressure are strong enough, he can go to the Lingwang Palace and try to gain the power of Lingzi. After adapting to the soul-turned body for a while, Feng Ye looked at his body, a gleam of golden light flashed in his eyes, and then the space in front of his left eye twisted and turned into a pale golden whirlpool, turning his body It disappeared after inhalation. Although the evolution of pupil technique is also related to physical energy, it is essentially an application of spiritual energy, so most pupil techniques can be used in the astralized state. This is the same situation with Lilith. The pupil technique he used looks similar to divine power, but in fact it is another ability. It does not **** the body into a different space, but changes the size of the nearby space of the body, reducing it to a cell comparable to one. The degree is then hidden in the eyes. Reduce and enlarge the space. This is also one of the powers of God''s Eye. "I should go next... Jing Lingting, I don''t know if her swordsmanship has improved in the past five years." Feng Ye thought of Mao Zhihualie, with a slight smile on his face. v4 Chapter 11： Sifengin Yaichi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! District 2 of Nanliuhun Street. In an empty and open square, a wave of violent spiritual pressure is erupting surgingly, and a black crack can be seen in the sky, and there are constantly various monsters from Drilled out of the cracks. The monsters that emerged from the cracks were of different sizes, but they all wore various masks. They were all imaginary from the virtual circle! After the death of human beings, if they are nostalgic for the world or are hindered by other obstacles, they do not ascend to the corpse soul world, but stay in the world to endure various tortures, and finally fall into the void, and once they become the void, they will have the freedom to travel. The virtual circle and the abilities of the world. The emptiness will not only enter the world, killing and devouring human souls, but also enter the corpse soul world, focusing on those souls with stronger spiritual power and even death. In their eyes, the souls with stronger spiritual pressure are the more abundant food. . Void, soul, **** of death, human beings... these reached the most basic balance of this world, which was also considered by the Spirit King when he first created the Three Realms. now. Dozens of death gods wearing black death tyrants can be seen fighting these imaginary fierce battles, and the entire open square has completely turned into a fierce battlefield. In the most central part, the three-headed virtual spirit pressure here is completely different from the other virtual spirits. They are extremely tall and exude a spiritual pressure far stronger than ordinary death gods and virtual spirits. They are the great virtual Kylian! If hundreds of imaginaries swallow each other, it is possible to give birth to a great imaginary with a high degree of spiritual power. Their strength is far higher than that of ordinary imaginary, and their spiritual pressure is comparable to an ordinary deputy captain! boom! ! ! The vice captain of the second division Nozaki Ohmaeda was fighting with two of them. His face was very difficult. Obviously, it was a huge pressure for him to fight the two. If there is only one, he is very sure to win, but two are another matter. It has exceeded the level he can handle and can only barely stop it. "Deputy Captain! The situation is not good if this continues!" The third seat official and the fourth seat official of the second division teamed up to block the third big Xu. At the same time, watching the crack in the air still crawling out of the void, he couldnt help but speak to O Maeda, saying: I came here because of the attraction of the high-density spirit, we can''t free our hands to seal the crack..." "Don''t panic! Hold on!" Omaeda Nozaki held the Zanpakuto to block a Daxu''s attack, and said, "The news has been delivered to the captain, and support will arrive soon!" After all, this is the second district of Nanliuhun Street near Jinglingting. Upon receiving the news, support would arrive soon. Nozaki Ohmaeda gave instructions while exhaling: "Fortunately, these Kylians are mentally retarded and behaved awkwardly, and there are only three in total. We can still stop them here. There should be no problem when we support them." but. Just as his voice fell, a huge white bone claw was suddenly stretched out from the crack that opened in the air, tearing the crack a bit bigger. What was poked out was a huge head, and it was another big virtual Kylian! "I" O Maeda''s eyes widened for an instant, and a **** was almost ready to come out. Whatever he was afraid of, whoever was setting the flag chaotically. Oh, it''s me, that''s all right. Wow! ! ! The third Dai Xu that emerged from the crack, waved its huge claws, and slapped Oh Maeda Nozun''s body fiercely. Since Oh Maeda Nozomi continuously parried the other two Daxu''s attacks, at this time, facing the third Daxu''s attack finally revealed a flaw. He swung his knife in embarrassment to resist and retreated, but still failed to fully parry. posture. Snapped! The Zanpodao in his hand was directly shot out by the third big virtual shot, flew upwards several tens of meters, and flew into the air, now becoming defenseless. "It''s...it''s..." O Maeda''s face changed drastically, and he tried to grab his Zanpaku Knife, but was forced to step back because of two huge palms shot by Da Xu from both sides. I could only watch my Zan Poknife fall from the air, the blade''s blade went down, pierced into the ground, and inserted into the ground on the left side of Da Xu. He could withstand the attacks of two Daxu while holding the Zanpei Knife, but now that the Zanpei Dao was shot and flew out, facing the siege of the three Daxu, he obviously had no ability to resist. "vice captain!" "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda!" The other death gods nearby also saw the scene here, and couldn''t help but exclaimed, a cold sweat came out, and his heart was instantly tense. That''s it! Seeing the three Daxu besieging them and not giving himself a chance to get back the Zanpaku Knife, such a thought flashed in his mind. But almost at this moment, from the corner of his eye, he suddenly noticed that a figure appeared behind a big Xu, took his Zanpaku knife that was inserted upside down on the ground, and drew his Zanpaku. Came out. Seeing this scene, O Maeda suddenly ignited a glimmer of hope. Although he noticed that the figure did not seem to be his death, he still shouted: "Quick! Give it to me!" "Ok." Feng Ye responded calmly while holding O Maeda''s Zanpo Sword, and then took a step forward, throwing the Zan Po Sword in his hand in the direction of O Maeda. But one of Daxu noticed the movement behind him, and waved a big hand horizontally, patted the Zanpoknife that was spinning in the air, and directly shot O Maeda''s Zanpok out again. Oops! O Maeda''s heart suddenly became cold, and his face became pale again. But just when he felt that he had seen the Zan Po Knife once again being beaten away from a distance, and then being pressed to the ground by three big virtual machines, something that shocked him happened. Seeing that the Zanpaku Knife that was flying in the air, hitting Kilian''s white bone hand, it abruptly chopped in, directly cutting Kilian''s bone hand into two parts! and. The flying trend of the Zanpaku Knife has not stopped. It continues to rotate and flies forward, swiping across the body of Kilian, and splitting the body of the big virtual Kilian directly from the center. In half! After the revolving Zanpaku knife cut off Da Xu, it drew an arc in the air and landed precisely in front of O Maeda, inserting it into the ground, only less than a foot away from him. "This" O Maeda fell into a sluggishness. The other officials and the Death God team members also showed some incredible expressions when they saw this scene, looking in the direction of Feng Ye in disbelief. The battle between Reaper and Xu is the battle of Rei-pressure. The party with strong Rei-pressure often allows the party with weak Rei-pressure to hack with a knife, and the defense will not be broken. Oh Maedas Zanpaku Knife can indeed slash Da Xu, but it must be held in Oh Maedas hand, with the help of the Vice Captains Rei Pressure. If it is replaced by these ordinary gods of death, even if it is facing Da Xu. I am afraid that it will be difficult to cut a little bit of the skin! In other words. To be able to throw Da Maedas Zanpoknife and chop a big emptiness into two pieces, Feng Yes spiritual pressure must be at least at the deputy captain level, otherwise such a scene would never appear! While Oh Maeda was temporarily sluggish, the remaining two Daxu did not react too much due to the death of their companions. They still waved their big hands and slapped them towards Oh Maeda. They wanted to shoot Oh Maeda into a ball of meat sauce. Swallowed. "!" O Maeda was shocked by the previous scene. When he reacted, Da Xus claws had fallen on his head. He hurriedly grabbed his Zanpaku Knife, trying to resist the opponents attack, but it seemed to be slow. In the first half of the shot, two big virtual attacks will fall first. Feng Ye stood not far away watching this scene, put down the hand that had just thrown the Zan Po Dao, did not make another shot, but glanced in a direction to the left. Huh! ! At the next moment, a shadow flashed from that direction, so fast that the naked eye was almost incapable of catching it. It made everyone feel like something flashed past, but nothing could be seen clearly. . The figure that flashed past passed by the two Daxu''s sides, and then fell on the ground ten meters away and fell still. It was a refreshing young girl with a purple single ponytail. She was slender and slender. She wore a tights to clearly show her slender legs and waist that was gripped with a full grip. She is the captain of the second division- Sifengyuan Yeyi! Almost immediately after Ye Yi landed, the two big Xu Ji Li''an froze in place, and the claws that shot towards Da Maeda also stopped in the air. In the next moment, the two bodies of Daxu shattered and shattered at the same time, and half of them could be seen disappearing without a trace, as if they were hollowed out by something. "team leader!" Seeing this scene, Oh Maeda Nozomi was almost moved to tears. The corners of Ye Yi''s lips rose slightly, and he did not respond. When his toes touched the ground, the whole person was like a flexible paper kite, which instantly swept across the battlefield. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The last big virtual Ji Li''an burst into pieces in an instant, completely unable to withstand Ye Yi''s attack, and the other virtual ones were also shattered one after another. Within a few seconds, dozens of empty stools were all killed in a flash. Huh! After killing all the Xu, Ye Yi returned to the center of the battlefield, with both hands gently akimbo, looking at Feng Ye with a look of interest, and said: "You can kill a Kilian with Oh Maeda''s Zanpaku Knife. Your Reiki Pressure is quite strong. I haven''t encountered a soul like you in a long time. Are you a resident of Liuhun Street?" In this world, the strength of spiritual pressure means aptitude and strength. Although most people with strong Reiki pressure are concentrated in the Jingling Court, because the area of ??Liuhun Street is really too large, there are more people with strong Reiki pressure scattered on Liuhun Street, like more wooden swords. Hisugaya Toshiro and so on. Ye Yi saw that Feng Ye should not be the **** of death, because Feng Ye''s use of Rei Pressure was obviously scattered, and the Rei Pressure in his body also seemed scattered and not concentrated. In this state, Feng Ye possesses the sub-captain''s spiritual pressure, so there is no doubt that Feng Ye''s aptitude is quite powerful! "Just came here from District 3." Feng Ye looked at Ye Yi''s peaceful response. Ye Yi blinked his eyes, walked to the side of Feng Ye, and circled Feng Ye, suddenly stretched out his finger to drew up Feng Ye''s chin, and said, "You look pretty handsome." "..." Although Ye Yi was telling the truth, Feng Ye stepped back blankly. Seeing Feng Ye''s reaction, Ye Yi had a smile on his face, and said, "The reaction is also very interesting. You came from District 3 and want to go to Jingling Pavilion? Then you can only become a **** of death." Ordinary souls are not restricted to move in Liuhun Street, but they cannot be entered casually to enter the Jingling Court. Without background conditions, they can only become the **** of death, so that they can enter the stillness at the center of the soul world. Lingting. Feng Ye waved to the distance, then looked at Ye together: "Well, I do want to go to Jingling Court." Ye Yi blinked his eyes and said, "It''s not time for admissions at the Mao Spiritual Academy, but you just saved my subordinates. If you want to become a **** of death, I can recommend you directly, without going through the admissions and cumbersome assessments." If Feng Ye was just an ordinary soul, she would not recommend Feng Ye to be a **** of death directly. After all, she is also a captain, but if Feng Ye is not a **** of death, she has a vice-captain-level spiritual pressure without ZanPai Dao. , Then the situation is completely different. Such qualifications are naturally worthy of her direct recommendation as the captain. Feng Ye smiled easily. It doesn''t matter to him whether he wants to join the Huting 13 team. Since he happened to meet the immediate situation, it doesn''t hurt to go in as a **** of death. "Then I would like to thank the Captain of Sifeng Academy. By the way, this is my sister Lilith. She wants to be a **** of death." As Feng Ye''s voice fell, Lilith also came over not far away. Seeing Lilith''s figure, Ye Yi was stunned for a short time, and she showed a look of surprise. She felt that Lilith''s spiritual pressure fluctuations seemed to be stronger than Feng Ye! Before becoming a **** of death, before getting Zanpakuto, he had a spiritual pressure comparable to the deputy captain level. This is already a rare situation. It is rare in a century. If you go to test your qualifications, it will definitely be the highest level of qualification. Now I encountered two at once. "no problem." Ye Yi looked at Lilith and responded with a chuckle, then looked at Oh Maeda who was coming over, lifted her chin, and said, "Xizhijin, leave it to you, take them to the Mao Spiritual Academy. Well, just say that it is someone I recommended." Oh Maeda responded, then looked at Feng Ye with a smile, and said, "Thank you just now, please come with me." His attitude towards Feng Ye is extremely friendly. On the one hand, Feng Ye has just saved his life. On the other hand, Feng Yes aptitude is likely to become a captain-level figure in the future. In front of such a character, he Naturally, there is no arrogance of any deputy captain. v4 Chapter 12： Fengyes Beginning Solution and...Swasting Solution! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Inside the Jingling Pavilion. The deputy captain of the second division Nozaki Ohmaeda led Fengye and four people through the south gate of Jinglingjing, and then entering the interior of Jinglingting all the way to the direction of the Mao Spiritual Academy. Fei Zhen and Rukia also followed Feng Ye into the Jingling Pavilion. Ohmaeda Nozomi was not dissatisfied with this. Although under normal circumstances, even if the souls of Liuhun Street become the gods of death, they are not qualified to bring their relatives into the Jingling Pavilion, but Fengye and Lilith are different in that their Reiatsu itself is not worse than that of the deputy captain. Exercise, almost can become a deputy captain level figure, naturally has certain privileges. The world of corpses is a world where strength is respected, especially in the team of the Gotei 13 team. Once the team can swastika, almost most of them can become the captain, and so far, there has never been a failure to master swastika. And become the captain of death. The reason is also very simple. The captain who can solve the problem has overwhelming strength, even if the entire team and the deputy captain are combined, they can''t beat a captain. This absolute overwhelming strength has led to the extremely transcendent position of the captain. A person like Feng Ye with extremely high spiritual pressure qualifications can be qualified to serve as a deputy captain with a little exercise, and the possibility of becoming a captain in the future is also very high. Perhaps a team leader cant compare with the upper-class aristocratic families with a long heritage in the Soul World, but there is basically no problem in creating an ordinary aristocratic family. The existing lower-class aristocratic families are basically the same. Here, there have been captain-level figures in the past. "This is the Mao Spiritual Academy." Nozomi Ohmaeda has been leading Kaedeya and Lilith to the main entrance of the Mao Spiritual Academy, and led them through the main entrance. He smiled and said, "Actually, you basically dont need to learn anything here with your Reiatsu. , You can directly enter the team of the **** of death and start exercising, but the basic knowledge about the corpse soul world still needs to be understood here, and the most important sword of death is also obtained here." "Still very grand." Feng Ye followed Da Maeda into the Mao Spiritual Academy and admired the surrounding environment. The entire building in the Mao Spiritual Academy is dominated by ancient styles. Although the building looks simple, it looks very atmospheric, and the design is open and grand. "That is." "Basically, except for those noble families who can train their own talents, all the other gods of death come from here." Nozomi Ohmaeda smiled, and walked with Feng Ye for a while, and came to the outside of a building, and said, "Well, that''s it, follow me in." The building is a relatively spacious office. The people at the door of the office saw Oh Maeda coming in and immediately stood up and said, "Deputy Captain Oh Maeda, what do you want?" There are a lot of death gods in the soul world, but there are only a total of 20 leaders and deputy captains. They stand at the apex of all death gods. They also have a very high status in the Mao Spiritual Academy. After retirement, the deputy captain basically Everyone can come here to take the post of director. "I''ll send two people off." Oh Maeda waved his hand at the man, then moved away, revealing the figure of Feng Ye and Lilith behind him, and said, "These two are recommended by our captain. You can arrange it." The office worker was a little startled, and glanced at Feng Ye and Lilith with some surprise. It is extremely rare for the team leader to directly recommend him to the Mao Spiritual Academy. Either he has a deep background, comes to the academy for a cutscene, and then directly graduates to join the Huting 13 team, or he is indeed highly qualified and is favored by the captain. "Yes, I will report now." The office staff immediately responded and walked quickly inside the office. Because it was recommended by the captain level, the efficiency of the action was extremely quick. Within a moment, the office worker returned all the way and nodded to Da Maeda: "The formalities have been completed, and the arrangements have been made to the first class of the first grade. Look at the deputy captain?" "Well, that''s fine." Nozawa Ohmaeda nodded. There are a total of six grades in the Mao Spiritual Academy. Each grade is divided into classes according to talent, aptitude and background. The higher the talent and aptitude, the deeper the background, and the higher the class. The class of the same grade is also the best class. "Then I will take them to the class." The office worker spoke to O Maeda. Oh Maeda turned his head to look at Maple Ye, smiled and said, "Although the school system here is six years, as long as you perform well enough, you can skip the grade. With your Rei Pressure, you should be able to graduate soon. Then we will work together. Colleague." Oh Maeda''s words made the corner of the office worker''s eyes tremble. He heard the tone of this sentence, and seemed to be quite sure that Feng Ye and Lilith could be of the same level. These two people... Although he was very surprised and didn''t know what is special about Fengye and Lilith, he didn''t ask too much, and after saluting O Maeda, he walked outside. "I will settle their residences." Da Maeda followed, waved at Feng Ye, and said: "I will help them settle in the outer block of Jinglingting. You can come to the second division to find me." Fei Zhen''s physical condition is relatively weak, and she is not interested in becoming a **** of death. As for Rukia, she is too young, so neither of them will join the Mao Spiritual Academy. "Thanks a lot then." Feng Ye smiled peacefully at Oh Maeda. Oh Maeda smiled friendly and said, "You are welcome, this is all a trivial matter." Compared to Feng Ye saving his life, and Feng Ye and Lilith''s talents, helping a little favor is nothing at all. Feng Ye looked at Feizhen and Rukia, and said, "Feizhen, Rukia, you should live outside the academy first, and I will go to you after I deal with things here." "Ok." Feizhen and Rukia nodded gently and obediently. When Oh Maeda saw this, he took Huijin and Rukia to the direction outside the academy. After walking a few steps, he suddenly thought that his son seemed to be in the first grade, and was about to go back and When Feng Ye said the last sentence, she saw that Feng Ye and Lilith had already gone far. He murmured in his heart, but didn''t stop Feng Ye. After regaining his gaze, he continued to walk towards the side entrance of the academy with Feizhen and Rukia. the other side. Yaga Yuta took Fengye and Rukia all the way to the interior of the academy, and walked outside a slightly low but very wide building. This is the place where the kendo class is taught at the Mao Spiritual Academy. The students in the first grade class are taking the basic kendo class in the yard. "You guys wait here for a while, I''ll go in and say." Yuta Hachiga brought Fengye and Lily to the door and asked them to wait a while, then walked into the kendo class courtyard, walked all the way to the side of the kendo class teacher, and whispered a few words in the ear of the kendo class teacher. The teacher of the kendo class heard that Feng Ye and Lilith were recommended by the second division captain Si Feng Yuan Ye, his expression suddenly became serious, and said: "Okay, I see, let them in." Watching Hachiga Yuta walking outside, he raised the wooden sword in his hand and knocked on the floor, and said to the many students scattered in the wide courtyard: "Just be quiet, two students will join the class later. In our class..." Hearing the words of the kendo teacher, the many students who stopped their movements looked at each other and saw the surprised look in each other''s eyes. "Can the Mao Spiritual Academy still join the class? Why did I hear about it for the first time..." Toru Toru Yongyin said quietly. Nozomi Ohmaeda next to him patted the shallow dab in his hands and explained: "As long as you are recommended by the deputy captain or captain, you can directly join the Mao Spiritual Academy, but you can be directly inserted into our class. That should be the person recommended by the captain." Omaeda Nozomi''s words surprised Toru Toru Yuon. Looking at Kaedeya and Lilith who were led in by Hachiga Yuta from the door, the others also looked differently. These two were actually recommended by the captain! I don''t know how it came from. "This is Hatake Fengye, this is Hatake Lilith, they are brothers and sisters, now join our class..." The teacher of the kendo class is also the head teacher of the first class. After seeing Yaga Yuta bring Fengye and Lily Ribbon over, he briefly introduced the situation of the two to the other students. Brother and sister? This introduction caused a look of astonishment. The two brothers and sisters entered the first class of the best students at the same time. This is a rare situation. Nozomi Ohmaeda touched her chin, and said, "My younger sister is cute, but my younger sister Kyodai is a little bit cute." "My brother is also very handsome." Hu Che Yong Yin glanced at Feng Ye secretly and murmured in a small voice. After briefly introducing the names of Feng Ye and Lilith, the teacher of the kendo class took out the two ready-made swords from the rear and handed them to Feng Ye and Lilith respectively, saying: "This is the shallow sword, the **** of death. The most important weapons and partners, but they are only temporarily loaned to you when you are in school, and you can only get them formally if you can officially graduate." Feng Ye and Lilith each stretched out their hands and took a light hit. Fengye naturally knew everything about Asada, and he had already told Lilith about Asada in advance, so when the kendo teacher started to briefly introduce Asada, he and Lilith were already at the same time. Started to communicate. Shallow hitting is the most basic Zanpaku Knife, and it does not have any properties in itself. It will only evolve into a unique ability after it falls into the hands of an individual and merges with the individual''s spiritual pressure, and it will go to that person''s exclusive direction. Develop and become his own power. Before Ermeiwu Wangyue created the shallow fight, although the gods of death could also obtain the power of the Zanpakuto, the process was extremely cumbersome and difficult. Both the difficulty of the initial solution and the difficulty of the solution were far beyond what it is now. The plan is something that can more effectively use the Qualifications of Reaper. Long before. Feng Ye had already come into contact with Zan Po Dao. He has come into contact with Uozhanarus Zanpakuto, and not long ago, he also came into contact with Omaeda Nozakis Zanpakuto. He has a clear understanding of the nature of the Zanpaku. He knows that the shallow dab in his hand is now like a container. , As long as you inject your own will and soul into it, you can make it a part of yourself, a power of your own. For the ordinary **** of death, this process takes a long time. It will take many years to live with Zanpakudao, accumulate and sharpen it, and finally forge it. But for Feng Ye and Lilith, the process is not that complicated. "...Inject your power and soul into it, and communicate with it bit by bit. When you know enough about it and know its original name, you can achieve the original solution of Zanpaku Dao, then There will be a transformation, and you will be stronger." "On top of the beginning, there is also the form of djie. That is the final form of the Zanpaku Sword. Every djie can be recorded in the history of the corpse soul world. Everyone who can do it will Being able to serve as the captain of the Gotei 13 team is the highest state of the **** of death and the ultimate goal you will strive to pursue in the future." After Feng Ye and Lilith took over Asada, the teacher of the Kendo class simply introduced Asada''s information to Feng Ye and Lilith, and was slightly surprised while talking. Because he saw that whether it was Fengye or Lilith, as soon as he got the light daemon, it seemed that he had already started to communicate with the light daemon. After all, it is the person recommended by the captain, and the talent is indeed extraordinary. Looking at the current situation of the two, the possibility of being able to achieve the initial solution of the Zan Po Dao in the future should be very high. "All right." "I have already introduced the knowledge of Zan Po Dao. You can find a place to listen to my next lecture with other students." After observing Feng Ye and Lilith for a while, the teacher of the kendo class retracted his gaze and spoke to the two. At this time, the eyes of other students were mostly focused on Feng Ye and Lilith. For these two students who joined the class, they were a bit curious, especially Liliths delicate and lovely appearance and Feng Yes temperament. The appearance is also impeccable. Toru Toru Yongyin whispered: "The person recommended by the captain should be very good." Nozomi Ohmaeda next to him shook his head and said, "Not necessarily, it may be a member of a noble family, who came in depending on his background." The voices of the two were very small, and other students nearby did not hear much, but after a simple conversation between the two, the atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became strange. Because the words of the kendo teacher fell, Feng Ye and Lilith did not respond, as if they had not heard at all, both of them kept the same movements, standing in place and watching the shallow hit in their hands. Seeing this strange scene, many students in the courtyard showed all kinds of strange expressions, and Toruyuki was also slightly surprised, and said: "...Didn''t you hear the teacher?" The teacher of the kendo class was also taken aback. Seeing Feng Ye and Lilith did not move, his brows suddenly frowned. Its normal to be curious about Asada the first time you get Asada, and its normal to try to communicate, but you still stand still and continue to communicate with Asada. This is not what students should do. Now, do you still want to liberate the Zan Po Dao now? Hum! ! Almost at the moment when the kendo class teacher''s idea fell, a strange spiritual pressure fluctuation was suddenly aroused from Lilith''s body, and it suddenly swayed in all directions. This turbulent spiritual pressure is quite huge. Although it does not directly reach the level of the captain, it has surpassed the general vice captain. Even the students present are all the most qualified people with quite strong spiritual power. It is also in Lily. Silk felt her breath stagnate under the sudden burst of spiritual pressure. This Could it be that The moment the teacher of the kendo class sensed this spiritual pressure, his eyes widened, vaguely thinking of something unbelievable. And then, he saw Lilith who was standing there raised her head, a pair of amber eyes gleamed a little, opened her mouth and spoke softly. "Stain it red, bloody." Hum! ! As the words were spoken, Lilith''s shallow hammer burst into a bright luster, and in an instant it changed its shape, stretched and enlarged, and turned into a crimson giant sword made of blood, more than her height. Huge, she held it horizontally in her hand. The kendo teacher who watched this scene had fallen into a short period of sluggishness, even Yagata who had not left, was frozen in place at this time, showing a little shocked gaze. this is Zhanpakuto begin to solve! It has only been less than three minutes since getting the shallow fight, Lilith has completed the steps of communicating with the Zanpaku Knife and infusing the soul, and opened the initial solution of the Zanpaku Knife! Even the kendo teacher fell into a sluggish state, not to mention the other students in the courtyard, such as Toru Toruo Toruo, Ohmaeda Nozomi and others, almost fell into a petrified state. Although they are only freshmen in the first year, they have only received the shallow fight shortly, but after listening to the teacher for so long, and usually have contact with many death gods, naturally they all know what this scene is, and they all know that this is Zanpakuto The beginning solution! "Change, pervert..." Nozomi Oh Maeda, who was petrified there, stiffened his neck. He really didn''t know what other language to use. After holding back for a long time, he finally squeezed out a word. It took only a few minutes to get the light hit and the solution started. Is this still a human? ! It''s no wonder that you can get the captain''s recommendation, and you can directly join the class to enter the best class. This is no longer a qualification, it is simply a monster among monsters! Feng Ye also retracted the gaze from looking at her hand, and glanced at Lilith beside her, with a smile on her face. Good job. It was his daughter after all. Since the daughter...no, the younger sister has already achieved the solution, so his brother, he can''t be behind the younger sister, then he too. Along with a flash of smile, Feng Ye gently lifted the Qian Da in his hand, raised Qian Da to the top of his head, and a surge of spiritual pressure burst out in an instant. Perceiving Feng Ye''s burst of spiritual pressure, the kendo teacher and many students in sluggishness almost turned their heads and looked over. Hello! Isn''t it? ! Although there was a feeling that the world was almost collapsing, they still heard Feng Ye Nian''s voice: "Steal, instant." The turbulent spiritual pressure swayed in all directions, and the light in Feng Ye''s hand quickly changed form, from the ordinary Taidao state to the bright golden form. Zhanpakuto begin to solve! The Zanpaku knife after the initial solution is called Shina, and it is a unit of time. Although the overall shape looks like a sword, if it is reduced, it is the shape of an old clock hand! "Is this the ability of Hajime? It''s better than I expected." At the moment when the Zan Po Dao was liberated, Feng Ye also understood the ability of her Zan Po Dao after it was first solved, that is-steal time! As long as he is touched by his Zan Po Dao, he can repeatedly seize the opponent''s time during the period of his Zan Po Dao''s initial release! This time of seizure is not the time of life, but any action he will do in the next time, such as block, parry or even attack. He can steal during these actions. Makes the other party unable to make the desired action. "..." Whether it was the teacher of the kendo class or the other students, they looked at Fengye and Lilith with numbness. Standing not far away, Yaga Yuta was also in a daze for a while before he came back to his senses. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, "As expected of the person recommended by the Captain of Sifeng Academy..." The solution started on the first day of getting the light dab. Someone has done this kind of thing in history, but the solution started within a few minutes after getting the light dab, which completely broke the academys record of initial solution. call! Hachiga Yuta forced himself to calm down, and took a breath, walked outside, ready to inform the academy of what happened here, and let the academy make the next new arrangements for Fengye and Lilith. But just as he walked all the way to the front gate of the courtyard and was about to step out, his step stopped abruptly, half of his foot was hanging in the air, and he couldn''t fall anymore. boom! ! ! A vast and huge spiritual pressure burst out from behind. This spiritual pressure has far surpassed the level of the deputy captain, directly reached the level of the captain, and it is still rising! Feng Ye held the Zanpo Dao in his hand and smiled peacefully. Now that Lilith has already started to understand, then he should do better. The huge spiritual pressure erupting centered on him has forced all the students in the entire courtyard to no longer stand up, and all of them are crushed to the ground. Even the kendo teacher cannot keep standing at this time. It''s not just this courtyard. The entire Zhenyang Academy of Spiritualism oscillated violently at this moment, and even the spirits in the entire Jingling Palace experienced violent fluctuations at this moment. First Division, Second Division, Third Division, Fourth Division... In each team house of the Gotei 13th team, all the gods of death and the captain raised their heads at the same time and looked in the direction of the Mao Spiritual Academy. It was also when all the gods of death were shaking their minds and staring at each other with shocked gazes. Feng Ye, standing in the courtyard of the Kendo Department of the Mao Spiritual Academy, placed the Zanpaku Sword in front of him horizontally. And all the students stared blankly at the gentle opening. "Swastika." v4 Chapter 13： 卍解: An instant is eternal! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! d. This is the second liberation and the final liberation of Zanpakudao. It is one of the most iconic abilities of the Captain-level Death God far stronger than other Death Gods. Each **** is enough to be included in the annals of the soul world! Since the birth of Zanpakuto, in the two thousand years of history, the total number of swastikas recorded has been forty-one, all of which were born in the Gotei 13 team, and almost everyone who has achieved swastikas Served as the captain of the 13th team of the guardian court. And now. The forty-second **** appeared in the corpse soul world. In an instant, a brilliant golden light burst from the blade of the Zan Po Dao in Feng Ye''s hand, rushed into the sky, and swayed in all directions along with the vast spiritual pressure. In order to solve the problem, the **** of death needs to use the Zanpaku Knife to practice battle day and night, and live and die together, until his soul is completely integrated with the Zanpaku Knife, forging his own power, and successfully complete the relationship The deepest level of communication can finally get this power. But all this is very simple for Feng Ye. His spiritual pressure itself is very powerful, Sifengyuan Yeyi perceives only a small part of him, he is actually much larger than that, more than she imagined! Although his more power lies in his body and energy, his soul level is also the super captain''s level, and his spiritual pressure is not much worse than Uozhihua! With such a huge spiritual pressure, it is naturally possible to infuse the soul of the Zanpodao in an instant, and completely conquer the Zanpodao itself in a very short time! "Swastika." "The moment is eternal." Feng Ye raised the Zanpei Dao in his hand, and read the final name of the Zanpei Dao after staring at it blankly. With the golden light rushing straight into the sky, the shape of the Zanpaku knife in his hand did not change much. It was still glowing with golden luster, showing the appearance of a clock hand. But the difference is. Behind him, a huge golden clock appeared! This huge golden clock looks almost exactly the same as the Unreal Clock, just like the projection of the Unreal Clock on the outside world, and it really exists and can be seen and touched! This is the form of Feng Ye''s Zanpaku Sword after being smashed! "This is...my d..." "It seems that the Zanpaku knife forged with my soul is indeed the power that mobilizes a small part of the illusion clock, um...Is that the ability..." Feng Ye carefully realized the power of his Zanpai Sword in the state of swastika. now. Except for Lilith in the kendo department courtyard, no one can stand, and the teacher in the kendo class has been oppressed by the vast spiritual pressure and can only kneel on the ground with a sword, forcibly supporting his body not to fall. . The other students had already collapsed at random. Those with weaker spiritual pressure fainted directly. Toru Tetsu Yuon and others, who had stronger spiritual pressure, were also suppressed by the huge spiritual pressure and lay on the ground immobile. Can look towards Feng Ye''s direction with blank eyes. Yes, at a loss. There was no shock, and there was no shock, some just became blank in my heart, and all my thoughts were broken into pieces and could not be gathered. It was as if they had just woke up and were still in a dim state. They were so at a loss that they didn''t know what was happening or what they were doing, all they could feel was trance. ... The second division team house. Nozomi Ohmaeda has just led Hijin and Rukia to the second division team house. He originally planned to find a place to place Hijin and Rukia in the Jingling Palace, but after careful consideration, he still felt that he would It would be better for Hijin and Rukia to be placed near the second division team house. In this case, if the two of you have anything to do, you can go to the second division team to find him. This is equivalent to making a better relationship with Feng Ye, and there is nothing wrong with having a good relationship with a future vice captain, not to mention that the other party paid back Saved his life. "All arranged?" Yoichi Sifengin had already handled the affairs on the Ryuhun Street. He happened to return at the same time as Oh Maeda. The two met near the team building of the second division. She watched Oh Maeda bring Hijin and Lu. Kia and the two were outside the team house, and asked Oh Maeda. Oh Maeda responded and said, "I have already recommended him to the first-year class of the Mao Spiritual Academy in the name of the captain. He should be able to graduate soon with his qualifications, and maybe he will be the captain of yours. A capable subordinate." "It''s certain to graduate soon, but it''s hard to say whether they can become my subordinates. Both brothers and sisters have the qualifications to be captains." Sifengyuan Ye put her arms on her chest and spoke briskly, then glanced over Feizhen and Rukia, and said, "They are..." "It''s Feng Ye''s family." Omaeda explained to Sifengin Yaiichi: "With his ability, he can bring his family members into the Jingling Pavilion sooner or later, so I didn''t keep them out of Liuhun Street." "Ok." Yeah nodded, and had no opinion on O Maeda''s decision, and said, "There is nothing wrong with what you did. Set them up properly." Speaking of this, Ye Yi showed a thoughtful look, wondering whether to report the situation of Feng Ye and Lilith to Captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni. With Fengye and Liliths aptitude and the vice-captain-level Reiatsu, it shouldnt take long for them to attract a certain amount of attention, and most of them will also reach the ears of Yamamoto Motoyanagiye Shigekuni, and the situation of the two will be certain. She will be asked for specific questions, and she, the recommender, will probably be called for questioning. So it''s better to notify me now. When this thought came to Ye Yi''s mind, Oh Maeda had the same idea, watching Ye Yi reminded him: "Captain, do you want to report this matter to the first team." When Ye Yizheng was about to respond, her movements stopped abruptly, and she turned her head with a slur, and looked in the direction of the Mao Spiritual Academy. at the same time. O Maeda next to him also showed a stunned gaze. Turning his head, he felt a vast burst of spiritual pressure from the direction of the Mao Spiritual Academy. From the perceptual point of view, this aura is undoubtedly of the captain level, and it is also the strength of the aura that bursts out after the captain level releases the swastika! The captain''s release of djie at the Mao Spiritual Academy is already an extremely abrupt and shocking thing in itself, and the more crucial point is... This pressure was not released by any captain he knew well! Who! Whose Reiatsu is this! O Maeda fell into sluggishness. The Sifengyuan Yeyi next to him was frozen in place, astonished gaze flashed in his eyes, and finally slowly raised his hand and patted his forehead. "No need to report now." Oh Maeda couldn''t judge, but she could still judge, because she had touched Feng Ye''s body at close range and felt Feng Ye''s spiritual pressure. Although the strength of the spiritual pressure rising to the sky in the direction of the Mao Spiritual Academy far exceeded what she had felt on Feng Ye before, it was definitely Feng Ye''s spiritual pressure. Captain-level Reiatsu. Do not! This is the Reiatsu of Zanpakuto Swastika! "Did you directly master the djie on the first day you came into contact with Zanpakuto... Really, there will be a big news on the first day after entering the Mao Spiritual Academy." Sifengyuan Ye Yi sighed slightly, showing a helpless look. Although it seems that she has accepted this fact, in fact she is not at all peaceful at all, because there are some students who started to solve the problem on the first day, and there has been more than one since the establishment of the school, but they solved it on the first day. It''s a fantasy! Even if it is the same as Feng Ye, who is at the deputy captain level and is highly qualified, and then uses a very special exercise method, it will take a few days to cultivate to the djie. It is still an extremely special situation and takes great risks. under. ... The fifth division. In a quiet, elegant and peaceful courtyard, Ai Ran is standing at the edge of the window, holding a pair of scissors in his hand, trimming the branches of several pots of flowers and plants by the window. And at this moment, the movement of his hand suddenly paused. "This Reiatsu is..." Lan Ran looked in the direction of the Mao Spiritual Academy, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, he naturally judged at the first time that this was the spiritual pressure of a completely unfamiliar Captain Swastika. At present, in the Guardian 13 team and Jingling Pavilion, all the captain-level and all the death gods with captain-level qualifications, he has almost paid attention to and understands. Any of them has the ability to slay, he does not Will be particularly surprised. But this situation is different now. This is a completely strange Captain Swastika-level Reiatsu. Ai Ran looked out the window, in the direction of the Mao Spiritual Academy, a little light flashed in the pupils under the square glasses, and whispered in his heart: "Who would it be?" ... The fourth division team house. This is an empty room. Except for a window, there are no objects in the entire room, and the entire room is square and has an extremely simple structure. In the center of the room, Uozhihuareel was sitting cross-legged, eyes closed, her Zanpaku Sword lay horizontally on her knees, and there was a faint sword force on her body that was rising and shrinking. at this time. She abruptly stopped the meditation of enlightening swordsmanship, opened her eyes swiftly, and turned to look in the direction of the Mao Spiritual Academy. This spiritual pressure fluctuation... Whose solution is it? As the first generation captain of the Gotei 13th team, Uozhihuaretsu has seen too many djies for thousands of years, and would not be too surprised by a completely unfamiliar djie. But this time she felt the spiritual pressure was different, making her vaguely feel like she had met somewhere, but she couldn''t find the equivalent similar spiritual pressure in her memory. "Very familiar but I haven''t seen it before, could it be..." Wu Zhihualie didn''t know what he thought of, a strange light appeared in his eyes, and he stood up holding his Zhan Poknife, and walked outside the quiet room. at the same time. In the team houses of the other teams, Juro Fengqiao, Mako Hirako, Silver Bell Kuchiki... and the captain, Motoyanagi Yamamoto, Suke Shigekuni, almost all the captains in the Jingling Palace were exposed at the same time. Different looks change. Most of the captain''s expressions expressed the same emotion. Surprised! ... Mao Spiritual Academy. The only person who was not overwhelmed by Feng Ye''s spiritual pressure was Lilith, but she also suffered a small part of Feng Ye''s spiritual pressure. "Is this what the elder brother said? It looks very beautiful." Lilith looked at Feng Yes Zanpaku Knife and the golden clock that appeared behind Feng Ye. In her opinion, Feng Yes mastery of the djie is not a surprise, after all, even she can master it in a short time. The power of the initial solution. Feng Ye realized the power of Zanpee Sword, waved the golden Zanpee Sword in his hand, and said, "Well, this power is a little difficult to control." Since the world of Hokage reached its apex, and gained great swordsmanship in the world of One Piece, he has mastered the domineering armed forces, and has 100% absolute control over his power and energy, he has not been in control for a long time. It is difficult to realize it. It was the first time to get the power of evolution with a punch in the superman world. Now is the second time. First of all, the power of Zhanpakuto Swastika is based on what the Reiatsu shows. Although he can control his own Reiki very well, the Swastika is more detailed. Just like you can easily make 10 million 300-nanometer transistors on a small CPU, it does not mean that you can make 100 million 30-nanometer transistors on the same size CPU. The difference between the two The requirements are not at one level at all. In addition. A more important reason is that the Zanpaku Knife forged from his soul is equivalent to a part of himself, and it drew a little bit of the power of the illusion clock. For the power of the Unreal Clock, Feng Ye has only unlocked to the seventh scale now, and it will be at least several decades before the eighth scale is unlocked. It can only be regarded as a small part of the understanding and mastery of its power. , The difficulty of controlling its power has naturally increased exponentially. Huh! ! Just as Feng Ye continued to understand her ability to slaying, a figure flashed from a distance quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the outer wall on the side of the kendo department. It is the night of Sifengyuan. Ye Yi stood on the top of the outer wall, looking condescendingly at Feng Ye, with his arms folded in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said, "Hey, how do you feel like Jijie?" Before Feng Ye could answer, her figure disappeared silently and appeared behind Feng Ye as if showing off her speed. She looked at the huge golden clock floating behind Feng Ye and stretched out one. Pointing his finger on his lips, he said: "Although I judge that you have Captain-level qualifications, it''s a bit too exaggerated to just get the Zanpakuto. The person with the most outstanding qualification before you did it in the third year after getting Zanpaku. How did you do it to the djie?" As a captain-level existence, Ye Yi was only surprised that Feng Ye got the djie so quickly, but he was not afraid. After all, the speed of getting the djie does not represent strength, and after getting the djie, he also needs to practice to further improve the djie the power of. She was even more curious about how Feng Ye did it. Feng Ye played with the "instant eternity" in his hand, and responded: "Isn''t it enough to inject the spiritual pressure and spiritual power into the Zanpaku knife?" "..." The corners of Ye Yi''s mouth trembled. Of course she knows that she shoots the spiritual pressure and spiritual power into the Zanpakuto and then communicates with the Zanpakuto. This is clear to the first-year students, which is equivalent to a nonsense, but the problem is that your speed is too fast. a little! Whether it was due to aptitude or Feng Ye''s physique, it fits the Zan Po Dao itself. In short, Feng Ye''s djie broke a record since the Zan Po Dao in the Soul World. The fastest record! v4 Chapter 14： Jing Lingting Shock www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Huh! ! The first to arrive was the fifth division captain Mako Hirako. With a quick step, he stepped into the air to reach the roof of the kendo department courtyard, put his hands in his sleeves and closed his sleeves, looking at Feng Ye and Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi in the courtyard below, saying: "Need help? Miss Ye Yi." "no thank you." Ye Yi glanced at Hirako Mako diagonally. Although I still don''t know the specific situation, Hirako Mako has roughly judged what happened. In short, someone who has cultivated the djie and was released here. Huh! Huh! ! ! In less than a moment, many captains including the captain of the eighth division Kyraku Chunshui, the captain of the third division Fonghashiro Juro, and the captain of the ninth division Liucha Kenxi also arrived one after another. Feng Ye no longer continued to maintain the eternal **** state for an instant, but the many captains who arrived still looked at Feng Ye at first glance. "It''s been a long time since I saw the new swastika." "I don''t know it at all, it would not be a student of this class, it would be terrible." Many captains looked at Feng Ye with curiosity, solemnity, or surprise, while Feng Ye stood calmly on the spot, gazing across the faces of the captains one by one. Another moment passed. The team leader Yanagisuke Yamamoto and Hanaru Ueno came from the east and west, arrived at about the same time, and both came to the courtyard. When she saw Feng Ye''s first glance, Mao Zhihualie''s eyes flashed a ray of light, but she closed her eyes the next moment, and she regained her composure when she opened her eyes again. She recognized Feng Ye. Compared with five years ago, Feng Ye has not changed his appearance or hairstyle except for a little change in his clothes. Although Feng Ye is supposed to be a life with a physical body rather than a spiritual body, he is now inexplicably transformed into a spiritual body. But she was still pretty sure that she would not admit her mistake. On the one hand, it is almost impossible for someone to look exactly the same as Feng Ye five years ago, and to release the djie in the Jingling Pavilion, on the other hand, her instinct tells her that her judgment is not wrong. "So..." "Does anyone know what happened?" The captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni walked over with a cane, his eyes passed by the many captains present, and he looked at the students in the first grade class of the Mao Spiritual Academy who were still sluggish to get up. Asked slowly. Ye Yi looked at the nearby students and other team leaders, and after another look at Feng Ye, he patted the corner of his forehead and took a step forward, saying, "Let me do it." ... After a while. Many of the captains on the scene looked at Feng Ye with different expressions, with a little bit of surprise in the depths of their eyes-the first day of exposure to the shallow fight, they continuously mastered the first solution and the swastika! It would be fine if a certain Reaper who had been practicing hard for many years had mastered the **** solution, but this is definitely a situation that has never happened in the history since the birth of Zanpakuto! "What a terrible talent." Kyraku Chunshui pressed his hat. Hirako Mako put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Feng Ye and said, "It''s not just scary anymore, it should be a dangerous talent." Ukitake Shirirou had a friendly demeanor and said mildly: "The genius **** of death who completely broke the record since the establishment of the academy." "..." Mao Zhihualie was silent, but looked at Feng Ye silently. "be quiet!" Captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni finally spoke, knocked on the floor tiles under his feet with a cane, and interrupted all the captains discussions, saying: "I can awaken on the first day of contact with Asakusa, it is indeed true. Quite powerful aptitude and talent, so staying at the Mao Spiritual Academy seems a bit inappropriate." It is obviously a very inappropriate thing for a **** of death who has mastered the djie to stay in the Mao Spiritual Academy to continue studying, because from the point of the djie alone, Maple Ye has surpassed the Mao Spiritual Academy. All of the teachers and students are not on the same level. "Since you have mastered the swastika, it would be more appropriate to let you directly become the official **** of death, and continue to learn about the **** of death at work..." Hearing the words of Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni, the captains all looked at each other. Feng Ye has mastered the djie, but because the captains position is now full, and Feng Yes qualifications are not enough to be the captain, its impossible to become the captain directly. To become a **** of death, you must join a certain team. Up. But a **** of death who has mastered the djie is very special. No matter which team is placed, it will be too prominent. As long as Fengye''s subsequent performance is not bad, when the qualifications are sufficient and the captain position is vacant, he will probably succeed. team leader. Such an existence is obviously impossible to become an ordinary subordinate. If you recruit such a presence into your own team, on the one hand, you can improve the team''s overall strength, but at the same time you will face various troubles. Because it is impossible to determine whether Feng Ye is a stable existence, whether he will become a criminal in the future, causing terrible incidents or dangers, etc., as the captain, he must be responsible for everything after he accepted Feng Ye into the team. "Come to my second division." Ye Yi put her hands on her chest and looked at Feng Ye and said, "Don''t worry, after all, you followed me in, and I will be responsible for you." Feng Ye glanced at Ye, how it sounded strange. Aichuan Luowu looked at Feng Ye and said, "It''s okay to come to the seventh division, and the position of deputy captain here is vacant." Shiba touched the back of his head wholeheartedly, and said, "If you don''t mind, the tenth division is okay here. My deputy captain is also vacant now." The three captains invited each other, and this situation did not surprise everyone. Although everyone doesn''t understand Feng Ye at all now, a **** of death who has mastered the djie may be the new captain in the future and will always deal with each other every day. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni nodded and was about to ask Fengye which team he planned to choose when a gentle and soft voice suddenly passed. "You can come to me." The person who spoke was the captain of the fourth division, Uo Zhi Hua Lie. She looked at Feng Ye quietly, as if she was only inviting her because of Feng Ye''s aptitude. Her black eyes were like a quiet pool, clear and gentle. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni glanced at Uozhihuaretsu, but didn''t pause too much, then scanned the other captains again. After seeing that there was no one speaking again, he looked at Fengya and said: "So, the existing second division, fourth division, seventh division and tenth division...Where do you want to go?" Feng Ye looked at Uozhihuareel, and glanced at her gentle eyes, as if it was just the first time they met, smiled friendly, and said: "Captain Uozhihua''s voice is very good, but the fourth division is a medical unit. Yeah, so I''ll...go to the second division." "Not bad." Ye Yi smiled and said, "Then you will be a member of the second division from now on. I will ask Xi Zhijin to give you the position of deputy captain first." She was not surprised that Feng Ye would choose her second division team. After all, she recommended Feng Ye to enter the Jingling Palace, but in this case, she would be a little wronged by Oh Maeda Nozomi. After all, the other two captains directly gave the position of the deputy captain, and Feng Ye came to her second division team, obviously not giving the position of the deputy captain directly. Feng Ye looked at Ye Yi and tilted his head and said, "Is this not so good?" "It''s okay, he already wants to retire." Ye Yi Xiang Feng Ye raised his chin, revealed a brisk smile, and said, "From now on, learn from me, boy!" Although Feng Ye''s talent is terrifying and he has mastered the djie, but it is only standing on the threshold of the captain level. After the djie, some team leaders have taken one step, two steps or even three steps, so Feng Ye is still a little brother who still needs to learn before her. Seeing that Yee was responsible for the Kaede who had personally recommended it, Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni nodded slightly in recognition, and then glanced at Lilith who was standing not far from Kaede. Lilith was able to start the solution, and also fully met the graduation criteria. There is no problem in graduating early. Of course, it is okay to stay in school and continue studying. "Do you want to stay in school for further studies, or join the Huting 13 team in advance?" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni asked Lilith slowly. Lilith responded calmly: "I''m only with my elder brother." Ye Yi looked at Lilith, smiled, and said, "Well, the relationship between your brothers and sisters is not so good, so let''s come together." Upon seeing this, Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni nodded slightly and said: "Okay, then you two will join the second division, and the rest will be left to you." Ye Yi is the contemporary Patriarch of one of the four great nobles in the corpse soul world. Like the dead wood silver bell of the sixth division, he is the most trustworthy captain in the 13th team of the guard, and Ye Yis strength is also very strong, if found What''s wrong with Feng Ye, it is bound to be able to easily subdue Feng Ye who has just mastered the Swastika. "gone." "Go to our team house." Ye Yi greeted Feng Ye and walked out of the courtyard. Feng Ye followed Ye Yi and walked forward. When he came to the door, he glanced sideways at Mao Zhi Hualie, showing a smile, and then followed Ye Yi out. Mao Zhihualie kept watching Feng Ye walk out of the courtyard. Only then did he withdraw his gaze. After closing his eyes briefly, he turned and walked outside the courtyard, saying, "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back." "let''s go!" Mako Hirako also greeted when he saw this. With the acquiescence of Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni, many captains left the courtyard and went outside. And outside at this time, almost all the deputy captains of the Gotei 13 team had gathered, waiting for their captains. "Captain Hirako, how is it?" Aizen greets Hirako Mako. Hirako Mako didn''t stop, walked directly beside Aizen, and yawned, and said, "That person has joined the second division, and the Captain Yeyi might be worried about it next time." Did you join the second division... Ai Ran whispered in his heart and followed Hirako Mako. ... On the first day after Feng Ye entered the Mao Spiritual Academy, after getting the Zanpaku Sword, he had mastered the news of Hajime and Swastika in succession. It quickly spread to the various squads of the Gotei 13th team, and was also in Jinglingting. It spread quickly among the noble families within. The 1014,927 year of the corpse soul calendar is also the 2014th year since the birth of the Zanpodao. The first encounter with the Zanpodao is to master the existence of the Swastika. His name was also included in the annals of the corpse soul world from this moment on. The whole Jingling Palace is shaking for it! v4 Chapter 15： Broken Bee and Yeichi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Huting 13 team building area. Ye Yi brought Kaede Ye, Lilith, and Vice Captain Nozomi Ohmaeda - he should be called the third seat officer at this time, and they entered the second division team house together. "I''m sorry to have taken your position as deputy captain." Feng Ye looked at O ??Maeda who was next to him and smiled. Oh Maeda touched the back of his head and smiled cheerfully: "No, originally I thought that if you join the second division team sooner or later you can become the deputy captain, but I didn''t expect it so soon." Regarding the Reaper who had saved himself before and had mastered the Swastika, he certainly had no opinion on taking over the position of deputy captain of the second division, nor did he dare to have any opinion. No matter how you look at personal abilities in the Gotei 13 team, they are still respected by absolute strength, because strength itself is the largest proportion of personal abilities. "Don''t be embarrassed." Ye Yibian glanced at Feng Ye and said, "He also serves as the captain of the second squadron of Secret Mobility. You just helped him share half of his duties." Unlike all other squads of the Gotei 13th squad, the captain of the second squadron, Yoichi Shikaedinin, is also the commander-in-chief of covert mobility. Hidden Maneuver is the same as the Ghost Road Ministry, independent of the 13th team of the Guardian. Long ago, it belonged directly to the 46th room of the Central Committee and was directly under the jurisdiction of the 46th room of the Central Committee. The commander and the captain of the second division, so that the covert maneuver is gradually developing into the subordinate organization of the second division. There are five teams in the covert maneuver. Each team has a different captain. Among them, there are also many super-powered characters. For example, the first team Xingjun. The current team leader is Beestalk Aya. This name may not sound familiar. , But her title is passed down from generation to generation within the bee family, and her title is-Broken Bee. Kisuke Urahara, currently the captain of the 12th squad of the Gotei 13th squadron, was also one of the members of the Hidden Mobility Team, and was the captain of the 3rd Secret Mobility Monitoring Team. Such a talented institution is exclusively under the control of the Sifeng Academy family, and it can also be seen what kind of power these top nobles have in the corpse soul world. "The second division''s situation is quite special, let me take you to recognize the people first." Ye Yi took Feng Ye and his group to the depths of the second division team, and looked at Feng Ye who was walking next to him and said: "The other people dont need to know for the time being, as long as the people above the fifth seat are paid back. It would be nice to meet a few team leaders with secret mobility, and you will often deal with them later." Due to the previous episodes of slaying fluctuations in the Jingling Palace, the second division and the covert maneuver are in a state of standby at any time, and there is no need to deliberately mobilize. quickly. Ye Yi came to the area where the captain lived and worked in the center of the second division team building, and walked along the corridor to the spacious hall facing the door. She kicked off her shoes leisurely, revealing five delicate toes, and threw the captain''s Haori directly aside. The whole person suddenly became very idle and lazy from the dignified captain image, and walked into the hall. He sat down directly on a large soft cushion and raised his calf. "It''s really tiring to maintain the image of the captain outside...what are you looking at? Come in and sit down. When you are at home, you don''t have to care about the image and the rules!" Ye Yi stretched her limbs, like a cat stretching her waist, and then reached out to greet Feng Ye. The attendants by the side seemed to have taken it off. One person picked up Ye Yis captain, Haori, and put them on a hanger not far away, while one person put Ye Yis shoes neatly at the door. Seeing Feng Ye walk in, Ye Yi tidyed her hair, and smiled at Feng Ye: "Forget the captains of other squads. If you ignore your image, you will be reprimanded by the old man at most. A few of our aristocratic families There''s no way, I can lead by example." So one gave up his family and went to be a cat in this world, another went to the world to marry a Quincy and have children, and another found a wife from Liuhun Street and brought them directly into the family Feng Ye murmured silently in her heart. Sifengyuan, Kuchuki, Zhibo...These big families are the most inner court families that guard the Spirit King, and they are also several big families recognized by the Spirit King, but in this generation, there is no reliable one. If the Spirit King is still alive, it will be very helpless for the few unreliable Patriarchs of this generation. Fortunately. Both Hijin and Rukia have been adopted by him. If this is the case, there will be nothing wrong with Kuchiki Byakuya. At least, Kuchiki family has a high probability that there will be no problems, and it can be regarded as maintaining a little face for these noble families and spirit kings. . "So it''s so cold on the surface." Feng Ye walked to the side and sat down casually. Ye Yi tried to molest him when he was in Liuhun Street before, and he had completely lost the image of aristocratic family and the captain. The cold image and the captain''s majesty that he played in front of other captains before were just like that. Ye Yi leaned back and supported the ground with both hands, causing her body to lean back 30 degrees, and said, "Ahaha, don''t care about this kind of detail, but although you are from Liuhun Street, you are not from a noble family. People, but you have to try your best to maintain the image of the deputy captain when you are outside. After all, you will be the captain man in the future." "I may not be suitable to be the captain." Feng Ye said calmly. Ye Yis calf on her knees swayed gently in the air, and five delicate toes stretched out in the air, saying: Who can use the **** but cant become the captain, Ann, Ann, as long as you follow me Learn, I will train you to be a qualified captain." Feng Ye smiled easily and responded: "Actually, I have no interest in being a captain." Ye Yi looked at Feng Ye in surprise, and smiled: "Really, what are you interested in?" Becoming a captain is a dream that many death gods dare not even think of. Everyone who can become a captain, even if he was born in Liuhun Street before, can rely on his own status to gain a place among the nobles of the Jingling Court. If there are many talents in the established family, and there are two or three generations of captains in a row, then they can rise to the middle-level nobles of the Jingling Court, and they will be second only to the four nobles with long inheritance. This is the home of many lower-level noble families. Something in pursuit. People who don''t want to be the captain are still rare. Feng Ye smiled lightly: "I am interested in what you and this world will look like in the future, whether it will be prosperous or declining, or it will remain unchanged." "what" The corners of Ye Yi''s mouth trembled, and he said, "What kind of interest is this. Only the lower souls will think about this kind of thing." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "No, the people standing at the highest point will think about this too." At the end of the night, the attendant delivered a cup of tea, and said with a smile: "So are you standing on the highest point? It''s just a solution, don''t be too sloppy." The first day she came into contact with Zanpakudao, she solved it. Such an achievement is indeed easy to make people. Ye Yi is not surprised. After all, it is her task to guide Feng Ye. Later, she will find a chance to discuss with Feng Ye. It would be good for Feng Ye to recognize some reality. Perhaps in the past few thousand years, Feng Ye was the most talented one, but the Soul World has a history of millions of years. In such a long and ancient history, there are countless more talented people, but the one standing at the highest point , There are only five people. The five people in the zero division. In addition, there is only the Spirit King. At the same time I drank a cup of tea and put the tea cup down, a few figures walked in from the outside. It was the two seat officers of the second division team, the original three seats and the fourth seat, and the secret maneuver. The captain of the first, third, fourth, and fifth teams. "team leader." "Ye is a big man." "Your Excellency Chief of the Legion." The few people who came in all bowed and saluted Ye Yi on one knee. The death gods of the second division all called Ye Yi the captain, while the members of the secret mobile called Ye Yi the captain. The only different name is''Ye Da Ren'', which comes from a petite figure standing on one knee in front of everyone. She is the head of the secret mobile legions direct guard and the head of the criminal army of the first unit Broken bee. "Get up all." Ye Yi sat there, holding his left cheek with his fist in his left hand, tilted his head in a lazy manner, and said, "Calling you here is to let you know two new members." As Ye Yi''s voice fell, the few people headed by Broken Bee had their eyes on Feng Ye who was sitting on one side and Lilith who was kneeling behind Feng Ye. The only strangers here are Feng Ye and Lilith, so the new members Ye Yi mentioned to meet are obviously these two. "This is Hatake Kaedeya, and she will be the deputy captain of the second division. She is Kaede''s younger sister Lilith and will serve as the ninth seat officer of the second division." Ye Yi first briefly introduced Feng Ye and Lilith to Feng Ye, and then introduced Shattered Bee and others to Feng Ye, saying: "This is my subordinate, the first squad leader of the covert mobile and direct guard Shattered Bee, then He is the captain of the third squadron of covert mobility..." Hearing that Maple Ye was the new vice-captain of the second division and squeezed O Maeda Nozomi''s position, everyone was slightly surprised except for the look of Broken Bee. After Ye Yis introduction, everyone greeted Feng Ye one by one. Among them, the broken bee only nodded slightly to Feng Ye, and the other team leaders were more solemn. The last three seats and four seats were to Feng Ye. Bow directly to salute. As the squad leader of the first squadron of the Xingjun and Yaichis direct escort, Shattered Bees status in the second squadron is comparable to that of the previous deputy captain Oh Maeda. The other squad captains have a slightly worse status. The remaining three Xi and Si Xi are Feng Ye''s direct subordinates and will be under Feng Ye''s direct leadership and jurisdiction. When several people greeted Feng Ye and secretly looked at Feng Ye''s sudden deputy captain, Feng Ye also looked at a few people slightly, but the only thing he was concerned about was Broken Bee. The slight attention to Broken Bee is not because she is the only female among the team leaders and seat officers, but because she is the only one among the few people present who has learned the djie and will take over the position of Ye Yi in the future. , The person who became the captain of the second division. of course. Another reason is that Broken Bee''s attitude is very cold, basically turning a blind eye to him, and his attention seems to be completely focused on Ye Yi. Feng Ye is more aware that his temperament and handsome appearance can attract many girls, but there are indeed types that do not respond to him, especially in the long-lived Soul World. This is normal, but Broken Bee looks at Ye Yis gaze. ...Well, girl, your path has turned a corner. "Oh right." After watching the broken bees and others greet Feng Ye one by one, Ye Yi suddenly remembered something, and said: "I just forgot to say that Feng Ye is a **** of death who knows how to use a swastika." These words immediately stunned the death gods who had greeted Feng Ye, and then all looked at Feng Ye with a shocked look. Even Broken Bee looked at Feng Ye with a strange color. d! Every **** of death knows exactly what this is, and also knows what a **** of death who has mastered **** represents and what it means. It''s no wonder that Kaedeya can directly squeeze the position of Deputy Captain Ohmaeda Nozomi! "Please take care." Feng Ye smiled slightly. v4 Chapter 16： Discuss (thanks to the leader of the Lace Empire) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! "That is indeed qualified." Broken Bee lowered his head slightly and whispered silently in his heart. Although the people on the hidden maneuver side are closer to Ye Yi, and there are also institutions such as the Guards, which are a bit further away compared to the second division, but a deputy captain is also a figure who always follows Ye Yi. She is obviously not able to recognize the strong strength. Now that Feng Ye has mastered the djie, even if he has only recently mastered it, his strength is far higher than those of the deputy captains who can only start the solution. There is naturally no problem in assuming this position. Moreover, after learning that Feng Ye mastered the djie, she also had a little more respect for Feng Ye. After all, she was still far away from the djie at this time, a **** of death who could djie, It needs to be respected by other gods of death. "..." Lilith obediently kneeled and sat behind Feng Ye, using only a pair of pure red eyes to quietly observe Ye Yi and Broken Bee and others. Joining the Gotei 13 team is more conducive to her mastery and cultivation of the power of the **** of death, but for Feng Ye, it doesnt matter whether to join or not, so in her opinion, Feng Ye should just want to experience the life of the **** of death, so she naturally only Will follow quietly. If Broken Bee''s worship of Ye Yi is 90 points, then she has 120 points to Feng Ye. Noble, calm, great, powerful, omniscient, omnipotent... No existence can be compared with Feng Ye, even the zero that created here. "Okay, Oh Maeda, you take Feng Ye to identify the situation in the team house and other players, and Broken Bee also go with him, let Feng Ye also know the secret mobile members." "Then tonight we will hold a banquet for Fengye joining the team." After Ye Yi stretched his body, he gave an order to Oh Maeda and Broken Bee. Both of them responded immediately and stood up. At this time, the second division''s team had basically received the information that the new deputy captain had joined, and under the command of Omaeda, they quickly assembled at the assembly point in the team. After knowing that Feng Ye is the **** of death who has mastered the Swastika, naturally no one has any opinion on Feng Yes direct role as the deputy captain. Almost everyone looked at Feng Ye in awe. The weight of the d is very clear! In addition, there are also some female gods of death that have reddened their cheeks because of Feng Ye''s gentle and sunny appearance. Feng Ye is naturally calm and calm with these gazes. There was almost no strange gaze looking at Lilith. This also makes Feng Ye more satisfied. Its okay to have no perverted and loli-control teams. Although he himself thinks girls are a little cute, he can travel between the past and the future at will. Time and age are for him. It doesn''t make sense to say, so he is different. There are two most amazing and beautiful time periods in life, one is the moment of birth and the other is the moment of growth. The contact with the members of the second division soon came to an end, and O Maeda quickly disbanded the assembled second division members and let them continue their work. After that, the broken bee led Feng Ye to the secret mobile area. The situation here is even simpler. Almost all members of the covert maneuver are those who cover their faces with a face mask. Because Fengye does not control covert maneuvers, he does not need to know the other party, only the other party knows him, so under the leadership of Broken Bee It just walked around. ... The dinner was held in the central area of ??the second division. All the seat officers of the second division were present, arranged in order of seats, and there were secretly mobile captains who were also seated in order. Sitting on the left hand side of Ye Yi is Broken Bee, which has always been her position, and on the right hand side is Feng Ye, who is put on the black uniform of the **** of death and wears the second division deputy captain''s epaulette. "All right!" "Come to toast my new deputy captain''s entry into the team!" Ye Yi picked up a goblet with a small amount of orange liquid in her left hand. With a smile on her face, she leaned to the right without any image, wrapped Feng Ye''s neck with her right hand and raised the wine glass in her hand. Because the **** of death prohibits drinking during working hours, only a special kind of drink is used here. Although the price is expensive, Ye Yi, the contemporary patron of Sifengyuan, one of the four major families in the corpse world, naturally does not care about such details. "... Yeah!" Seeing this scene, the broken bee couldn''t help but speak, then his voice gradually became smaller, saying: "Please pay attention to the image, Ye Da Ren." Feng Ye glanced to the left, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and his cheek was just squeezed by Ye Yiyong dough with his arms around his neck. Compared with Broken Bee, although they are all slender, petite and flexible, Ye Yi is still more real than Broken Bee. "You are too close, Captain Ye Yi." "Don''t mind this, come on, cheers!" Ye Yi released her hand boldly, and raised the cup in her hand to drink in one gulp. The other team members seemed to have long been used to Ye Yi''s image in the team, and they all took up their glasses and followed Ye Yi to drink. that''s it. Feng Ye officially joined the second division of the Gotei 13th team, became the deputy captain of the second division, and began a life of death he was trying to experience. ... A few months later. The training area within the second division team. Feng Ye was standing on one side holding his Zanpee Knife, and the Zanpee Knife in his hand was flexibly swung up and down to easily resolve all the offensives on the opposite side. It was Lilith who was attacking Fengye. During these months, she had become more proficient in the control of Reiatsu, and she had also practiced part of the ghost way and instant step. Although these abilities are not as powerful as her pupil technique, they are all some kind of use of Reiki, which helps to improve the control of Reiki, so she is also practicing seriously. "Thirty-one Broken Road, Red Cannon." After colliding with Feng Ye several times, Lilith came into the air, released the hilt of the sword with her right hand, and pushed it out towards Feng Ye below, a group of scarlet light suddenly formed in front of her palm. O Maeda, who stood not far away watching the battle, showed a hint of amazement, and said, "Is it possible to abandon the break of chanting thirty-one so soon?" Nourish! ! With a smile on his face, Feng Ye swept the sword in his hand and knocked out Lilith''s red cannon. Chi Cannon was resisted by Feng Ye''s attack, Lilith''s expression remained unchanged, her calm-eyed little hand swiped on the Zan Po Dao, and the entire Zan Po Dao was instantly stained with crimson luster. "Stain it red, bloody." The Zhan Poknife in his hand instantly grew bigger, and it fell down towards Feng Ye. Her Zan Po Dao''s initial ability is to exchange its own blood for power. The more blood is consumed, the greater the power contained in the Zan Po Dao and the stronger the attack it releases. Cang! ! Feng Ye didn''t liberate the Zanpodao, but just swung the sword up to greet him peacefully, then directly blocked Lilith''s attack and set the sword in the air. Lilith sighed softly, her complexion became whiter at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a smooth white jade, and the Zanpaku knife in her hand emerged with a scarlet light. boom! ! ! This is the second collision. Accompanied by a blast that shook the entire training ground, the ground beneath Feng Ye''s feet appeared broken, and was torn to pieces at once, but the Zanpaku knife in his hand still resisted Lilith''s slashing stably. . "..." Broken Bee is also on the side of the training ground, and is also paying attention to the battle between Feng Ye and Lilith at this time, judging how she will face the two in the state of initial solution. And at this moment, a hand suddenly fell on her shoulder from behind her, which made her startled, almost instinctively, she waved a hand knife behind her. Snapped! Ye Yi held her slender wrist and said with a smile: "Alertness is not bad." Although Broken Bee has been conscious after taking the shot, her instinct still allows her to maintain her first action to the end. For her, the fighting instinct is extremely important, especially in combat. reaction. "Ye is a big man." After being caught by Ye Yi''s wrist, Broken Bee''s cheeks turned red, and after Ye Yi released her hand, he immediately bowed to Ye. Ye Yi folded his arms on his chest, turned his head to look at the battle in the field, and said, "I''m already familiar with the battle of the **** of death. They are indeed geniuses. What do you think of Broken Bee?" Broken Bee looked at the field and commented: "If you don''t discuss Reiatsu, Lilith''s attack method is rough. Although the moves are flexible, there are still many flaws to be found. The words of Vice Captain Fengye... While parrying, I cant see anything for the time being, but if they only practiced for a few months, the talent for fighting is indeed quite terrifying." Ye Yi glanced at Broken Bee and said thoughtfully: "Well, if you let you fight them, what do you think will be the result?" Broken Bee pondered to make a judgment, and said: "Lilith, I can win, if Vice Captain Feng Ye... If he doesn''t use the djie and maintain this kind of spiritual pressure, I am about 30% sure that I can win." "Oh." Ye Yi gave a groan, showing a little smile, and said: "Then you go try it." "Yes." Broken Bee responded. It is common for the team to learn from each other. What makes Broken Bee most admire Ye Yi is Ye Yis powerful strength. Even if you dont use the Zanpaku Knife, you can crush the whole thing on your own. The first squadron of the covert mobile, and all the Xingjun including her. Also known as-Instant God! In addition to Yoichi, with Urahara Kisuke also leaving, the only strongest players in the second division team are her and Ohmaeda Nozomi. Now that Feng Ye, who has mastered the d Jie, joined, she naturally wanted to subdue to Feng Ye, but if Feng Ye did not use the d Jie, she did not think she would be weaker than Feng Ye. After all, she has been practicing since she was a child and has experienced countless cruel battles. Fengye only became the **** of death not long ago, and it only took a few months to start her practice. Although talent is important, it is not all! Recently, her understanding of Zanpakudao has also deepened a lot, including her spiritual pressure has also improved. She can feel that it may not be too many years before she can cross that threshold and master the ultimate goal of death. Ability-d! Huh! ! The next moment. Ye Yi disappeared in the same place, almost only a little afterimage that passed by briefly, she had appeared between Feng Ye and Lilith. The hands containing the spiritual pressure slapped Feng Ye''s Zanpoknife and Lilith''s Zanpoknife at the same time, swinging the two Zanpoknives to both sides at the same time, preventing the two from discussing. "Morning, Captain Ye Yi." Feng Ye put down the Zanpodao calmly and looked at Ye Yi who appeared there. Ye Yi lifted his chin and teased: "I ran to the training ground so early, maybe I didn''t even eat breakfast, you are very energetic." Before Feng Ye could respond, she continued: "You have been fighting for more than three months to train the **** of death. It seems that the results are very good. It seems that it is time to test you." Feng Ye smiled softly and said, "Lilith hasn''t mastered the djie. If Captain Ye Yi wants to learn from each other, let me do it." Ye Yi rolled his eyes and said, "This is an ordinary training ground without barriers. Do you want to dismantle the second division with the **** here?!" Speaking, she raised her hand, pointed her back with her thumb up, and said, "You and Broken Bee, don''t use the swastika." "it is good." Feng Ye responded mildly. Ye Yi tilted his head to look at the broken bee behind, and said, "Smashed bee, come here." While talking, she walked to the side, giving way to a clearing, and Broken Bee also stepped over and came to the front of Feng Ye. "Please advise." Broken Bee pulled out the Zhan Poknife and looked at Feng Ye. Feng Ye is one of the few people in the second division that she is not indifferent. On the one hand, she recognizes Feng Yes strong strength, and on the other hand, Feng Yes gentle and sunny appearance is indeed infectious and humble. The non-arrogant character also feels good. After receiving Feng Ye''s response, Broken Bee lifted the Zanpo Knife in his hand to his chest, pointed at Feng Ye, his eyes became extremely serious, and he entered a state of fighting, and said in a deep voice: "I''m going to go." v4 Chapter 17： Are you really human? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The air freezes briefly. In addition to Oh Maeda and Ye Yi, some of the other second division players in the training ground also came to the spotlight. Obviously, they were also very interested in the comparison between Ye Yi and Feng Ye. It was at this time that the broken bee moved. Huh! ! Her movements were extremely flexible, and she was not an attack from the front. It seemed that she was holding the Zanpoknife and aimed at Feng Ye, but the next moment she was a short body and swept towards Feng Ye''s left side. The Zanpei Knife in her hand was also held by her right hand, and she swung it towards Fengyes lower three roads. If the average person thinks that she is going to attack from the top down and focus on defending the top, she will definitely be so short at this moment. The attack from the bottom of the body forced his hands in a hurry. The simple first move shows a completely different fighting style from the general death gods, more dexterous and flexible, and brings surprise and delicacy to the extreme. Cang! Facing the blow of the broken bee, Feng Ye calmly looked down, and the Zanpei Knife in his hand turned upside down, blocking the attack of the broken bee''s Zanpei. The Broken Bee''s Zhanpei knife slid past Fengye''s Zanpei knife, sparks flew everywhere, making a harsh metal rubbing sound. When the Zan Po Dao collided, her attack continued, and her right foot was low and kicked towards Feng Ye''s legs, engulfing a powerful spiritual pressure. laugh! The Zanpei knife in Feng Ye''s hand continued to descend and pierced directly into the ground, holding the hilt in both hands and leaving the ground with his legs. The whole person jumped in the air, avoiding the side kick of Broken Bee, and stepped down. Faced with Feng Yes evasive counterattack, the broken bee''s movements were not chaotic. With his left hand slapped on the ground, the whole person turned horizontally like a fluttering flower petal. While leaving Feng Yes trampling range, he completed four horizontal 300 moves. Rotating sixty degrees, the Zanpei knife in his hand slashed towards Feng Ye''s body, like a high-speed rotating gear. Cang! ! Feng Ye pulled out the blade that pierced the ground, blocking the rotation of Broken Bee''s Zanpaku Knife horizontally, and after a brief collision with her, he pulled a distance in different directions on both sides. The battle between Broken Bee and Feng Ye took only a second or two, and it has already amazed the secretly mobile personnel and some members of the second division. In this very short period of time, both of them have completed no less than two "dodge counterattacks", while accurately avoiding the opponent''s attack while giving the strongest counterattack. If they are replaced by them, let alone achieve this level. , Whether it can not be knocked down within these few seconds is already a huge question. and. The most shocking thing is Feng Yes calm response. If Feng Ye relies on strong spiritual pressure to resist the attack of the broken bee, thats fine, but Feng Yes attack against the broken bee is completely close. The skills of hitting and slashing are in vain, and they don''t lose the wind at all! It has been only a few months since Feng Ye became the **** of death, and her proficiency in free fight has far surpassed them, reaching a level comparable to that of Broken Bee! "Good... so strong..." "It''s actually on the same level as the Broken Bee squad leader in terms of free play... The captain of Hatake seems to have only been in contact with white play for just a few months, is this... a genius?" Someone opened his mouth with shocking eyes. And when they were amazed by Feng Ye''s white fight and slashing technique, Broken Bee attacked Feng Ye again. An abrupt flicker of Broken Bee''s whole person disappeared in place at an extreme speed, leaving only an afterimage, and the whole person appeared directly behind Feng Ye. Instant step! As a genius that Ye Yidu appreciates, and a person who can serve as the captain of the second division in the future, her talent and aptitude in all aspects are second only to Ye Yi, and she is naturally also proficient in the instant step, even if she is not as superb as Ye Yi. But it is already extremely good in the Reaper! Faced with the instant steps shown by Broken Bee, Feng Ye straightened slightly, as if she hadn''t seen the Zanpei knife stabbed from the vest, showing a calm smile. Silently. Broken Bee''s Zanpaku knife pierced Feng Ye''s chest from behind, but the figure of "Feng Ye" disappeared like a cloud of smoke, and it was an afterimage! Feng Ye''s body quietly appeared behind the broken bee, showing the same instant step, and it seemed more difficult to detect than the broken bee''s instant step, and there was no sign! "how come" Broken Bee instinctively sensed the threat from behind, almost without any hesitation, the whole person rolled forward directly, avoiding Feng Ye''s attack from behind. Although she avoided Feng Yes attack, her heart was unable to maintain her composure. Instead, she was a little unbelievable. The exquisite and innocent beating and slashing skills that Feng Ye used to resist her attacks in close combat were forgotten. How could his Shunbu practice to this level! She couldn''t see it for nothing. But this instant step... is definitely above her! She practiced instant walking since childhood. After joining the secret maneuver and performing well, after being recognized by Ye Yi, she was personally guided and trained by Ye Yi. But Feng Ye, he has only become a **** of death for a few months. Shunbu is only a few months at most! This man, what''s going on! Looking at this scene in the distance, Ye Yi had a flash of light in his eyes, and whispered: "Even I underestimated him. Has Shunbu practiced to this level?" The measurement of the Grim Reaper''s combat power is not just the liberation of the Zanpaku Sword, but also the mastery of the four abilities of Slashing Technique, Ghost Dao, White Fighting and Instant Step. Although Rei Pressure is fundamental, Swastika is the standard equipment of the Captain level. Everyone has almost similar Rei, and all possess various abilities of Swastika. In this case, the ability of Swastika and Reiki thinking alone It is very difficult to gain the upper hand, so in order to determine the victory or defeat at the captain level, it often depends on the proficiency of the abilities such as instant step, slashing, free fight, and ghost. Just like her. Relying on Lingshis strongest instant step in the corpse soul world, coupled with the innocent Bai Dao and Ghost Dao, as well as the fusion of Bai Da and Ghost Daos "Instant Coax", even if you dont use ZanPai Knife and Swastika, just rely on this Several abilities are enough to fight against many captain-level existences and even defeat the opponent! "Thirty bound to the road, three flashes of mouth!" The broken bee uttered a low drink, and the body rotated, releasing a ghostly way like three connected golden jade, falling to Feng Ye in an instant, confining Feng Ye in place. Shunbu was suppressed by Feng Ye, and she was unable to gain the upper hand in the white fight. She could only be forced to try to use the power of Ghost Dao to find Feng Ye''s flaws, but Thirty''s Bound Dao was obviously too weak. boom! Feng Ye just shook his body and directly shattered the **** of the golden light teeth. Broken Bee took this opportunity to bully Feng Ye''s right side, and Zhan Po Dao slashed towards Feng Ye''s Xia San Lu. Ding! Feng Ye''s sword turned around and dexterously blocked the broken bee''s attack. At the same time that the Zanpei Dao was resisted, Broken Bee''s second attack fell. Her whole body was in the air, bending into an arc, showing amazing flexibility, and her small feet were wrapped around a group of ghost spirits. Pressing, kicking Feng Ye''s neck from top to bottom. Feng Ye''s expression remained as usual, his left hand clenched a fist one step upwards, blocking the broken bee''s ankle, preventing her from attacking, but then another prismatic hidden weapon was shot from the broken bee''s toe. Feng Ye smiled. "Small moves are really endless." He calmly turned his head to avoid the attack of Broken Bee, then retracted his left hand, punched forward and hit the middle of Broken Bee''s body. This punch seems simple, but the action is extremely fast, showing an incredible speed, and there is also a strong spiritual wave on the fist. Broken Bee''s complexion changed, and he did not hesitate to withdraw his Zan Po Dao, blocking it in front of him, but Feng Ye''s fist still hit the Zan Po Dao directly in the center. boom! ! ! Her Zan Poknife suddenly bent into an arc, and then couldn''t resist the surging force, and the whole person flew out toward the rear, flying out several dozen meters away. "Let''s stop here." After punching the broken bee and flying out, Feng Ye retracted his hand, smiled at her easily, and said: "If you continue to fight, you will only have to liberate the Zanpei knife. That would be beyond the scope of the discussion, so let''s end with a tie. ." The broken bee that was flying out by Feng Yeding turned around flexibly in the air, and landed steadily on the ground tens of meters away. There was not much embarrassment, but her demeanor was obviously a little depressed, because she Knowing that if the battle continues, she must be the one who loses. Even if the Zan Po Dao was liberated, Feng Ye could also liberate the Zan Po Dao, and Feng Ye still mastered the Swastika, but she took advantage of the liberation of the Zan Po Dao. In this case, she could not win. This made her suffer a huge blow. White hitting could not gain the upper hand, and the cutting technique was meaningless. Shunbu was surpassed by Fengye. Not to mention the liberation of the Zanpodao. My own practice for so many years seemed to have become meaningless in a moment She became a little muddled. But at this moment, a hand reached out and touched her head. Broken Bee turned his head to look, and saw Ye Yi appeared next to her, was reaching out to stroke her little head, smiling at her and comforting: "Don''t be so discouraged, you are already very good, don''t go with a monster It''s irrational to compete for strength." Feng Ye put the Zanpaku knife into the scabbard and walked towards Ye Yi, and said with a smile: "It is not good to say that I am a monster in front of me, Captain Ye Yi." Ye Yi curled his lips and said, "Am I wrong? How can a normal person be able to cultivate to this degree in a few months for free fighting and instant step..." Speaking of which. She circled Feng Ye, staring at Feng Ye up and down, as if she wanted to see through Feng Ye, and muttered: "Are you really a human?" Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile, and said: "A long time ago I was a human being, now I am a **** of death." Ye Yi patted his forehead and said, "Well, you go to have breakfast quickly, and then accompany Broken Bee to the fourth division and take their seventh seat to the Worm''s Nest." Feng Ye looked at Ye Yi and asked: "Go to the fourth division to catch their seat officer? It''s not good for me to lead the team. It should be the captain of Ye Yi that you go personally." "I have other tasks. You and Broken Bee can work together. Captain Uozhihua already knows about this. She is an old man and won''t hinder you." Ye Yi left a word, and then disappeared in place. Seeing Ye Yi disappeared directly, Feng Ye shook his head helplessly, and then looked at the broken bee who was still slightly lowering his head, and said: "Then let''s go, the broken bee team leader." "it is good." Broken Bee raised her head to look at Feng Ye, gradually recovered her calm and responded. But when Feng Ye turned around, looking at Feng Ye''s back, a complicated gaze flashed in her eyes. In just a few months, she has surpassed her in all aspects, and she still masters the djie. He may have been the most talented person since the establishment of the Gotei 13 team, but the other party did not have any arrogant attitude from beginning to end. Before and after discussing with her, there was almost no change in his eyes and manners, including his attitude towards her as before. Such a person is indeed completely unpleasant. It is no wonder that in just a few months, Maple Yes popularity in the second division team has completely caught up with the former deputy captain Oh Maeda. v4 Chapter 18： Uozhihuare and Aizen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! The fourth division team house. Feng Ye followed Lilith behind, and behind Broken Bee followed the secret maneuver of a four-person team. The two walked side by side to the front door of the fourth division team house. This time, the mission of the fourth division is to bring the seventh seat officer of the fourth division to the worms nest supervision custody. The seventh seat official has not committed any fault in fact, but he wants to retire on his own initiative. Then the price to pay is to enter the worm''s nest. It is not allowed to retreat from the Huting 13 team by personal will. Only because of the old age, it is approved by the Huting 13 team to retire or other work approved by the 46th room of the Central Committee. Otherwise, Will be imprisoned in the worm''s nest. Because the 13th team of the Guarding Court is considered a noble organization by the 46th room of the Central Committee, it is not allowed to have any inappropriate members among the qualified members. Once Urahara Kisukes duty was to take care of the Worms Nest, and after he became the captain of the 12th Division, he also brought Nicouli from the deepest part of the Worms Nest as his deputy. Squeak! The door of the fourth division team house was quickly opened, and the group went directly into the fourth division team. "Have you been to the fourth division before?" Broken Bee looked at Feng Ye and asked. She noticed a situation, that is, Feng Ye is very familiar with the road in the fourth division team house, a little familiar with the road, turning left and right, to the location of the target. The fourth division is a medical unit, and there is not much overlap with the second division. Only when a member is injured, he will go to the fourth division for medical treatment. It should have nothing to do with Feng Ye. "No." Feng Ye replied peacefully: "I have seen the internal structure of each division''s team house before, and I wrote it all down." As a relatively special second division team, it is also necessary to know the internal structure of other team houses, because there are often situations where you need to go to other team houses for secret investigations. "..." The corners of Broken Bee''s eyes trembled, and she wanted to vomit a few words, that was Feng Ye had the energy to learn other things after she had mastered the free fight and instant step in just a few months. Is this man''s energy endless? ! The team house of a division is very large, because the number of its own players is so large, and as a death **** also needs a variety of rooms, and the fourth division is the largest of them, because as a medical unit, here There are also various districts such as the hospital area. quickly. A group of people came to a building outside the courtyard. As the seat officer of the 13th Guarding Team, he has the qualification to live in a separate courtyard in the team. The deputy captains residence will be a bit larger, and the captain can even have personnel responsible for daily living, dining and living. After entering the other courtyard, a haggard man was sitting in the corner of the courtyard. He was the seventh seat officer of the fourth division, and the broken bee calmly stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "The leave application you submitted has been approved." "..." The man still sat there. When Broken Bee waved his hand, the hidden mobile member behind him immediately stepped forward and stood up the man. The man did not resist at all. He just glanced in the direction of Feng Ye and then with a slightly strange look. After seeing Fengye, he returned to a haggard and sluggish expression. "How could it be like this?" Broken Bee frowned slightly as she looked at the other party. For her, seeing an official of the Guardian 13 team in such a depressed state was obviously something that made her feel unhappy. A secret mobile member next to him whispered: "In the intelligence, his lover was seriously injured in the battle. He was there at the time, but he could not save the opponent with his own medical skills, so he thought that even the lover could not be saved. It is meaningless to learn to reciprocate, and then lose the will to serve as a **** of death and apply for retirement." Broken Bee glanced at the opponent and said in a cold voice: "Just because of this kind of thing, you lose your will...As a member of the Gotei 13 team, you are indeed unqualified." The official looked at Broken Bee, with a hint of irony in his depression, and said: "Heh, how can you know if you haven''t lost it." Broken Bee said indifferently: "Although I have no lovers, I have five elder brothers in total, and they all died in the mission. Although I am also sad for this, I am also ashamed of their incompetence... so that''s not you. An excuse to cover up your incompetence." As the voice fell, Broken Bee was unwilling to talk to the other party, waved to his subordinates, and several secretly mobile members walked outside with the officer. Feng Ye watched this scene peacefully. People born in different environments have different beliefs and wills. Broken Bee was born in a lower-class noble family, and is an aristocrat who inherits assassination and execution. He is naturally proud of his strength and can become a god-given armor of the upper noble. The subordinates of Fan''s Sifeng Academy are honored. The difference in philosophy has led to a completely different outlook on life and values. Feng Ye is not restrained by these, only watching without interference. On the contrary, he appreciates the belief of Broken Bee. After escorting the seat officer, the group quickly walked outside the fourth division. But after walking for a while, Broken Bee''s footsteps stopped abruptly, watching a few figures coming from the front, still calmly greeted them and saluted. "Captain Uozhihua." Fengye also calmly greeted Uozhihuaree who came to the front. Wearing the captain''s black and white Haori, Uozhihua Rie came over with a gentle expression, glanced at the seat officer who was erected by the covert maneuver, then retracted his gaze to look at Broken Bee, nodded and said: "I already know the situation. Bring people over." Having said that, she paused for a while, looked at Feng Ye with a gentle smile, and said, "Also, can you ask the deputy captain of Hatake to stay for a while?" It is not surprising that Shattered Bee did not stop him from leading people. The captain of the fourth division was a very good captain in her mind. She should not be strong against the rules of the Gotei thirteen team, but the opponent will temporarily Liu Fengye surprised her a bit. As if perceiving the strange gaze of Broken Bee, Uozhihuaretsu said in a gentle voice: "The deputy captain of Hatake has the strongest Reiatsu aptitude so far, but if Reiatsu''s aptitude is too high and it is too early to solve it. , Maybe it will also have some impact on itself, I want to give the Hatake deputy captain a little check." It sounds like it makes sense. Broken Bee nodded slightly and looked at Feng Ye. The corner of Feng Ye''s mouth trembled and said, "Thank you, Captain Uozhihua, for your concern, but there is nothing abnormal in my body, so I don''t need to check it." body check? ! What kind of reason is this to find him? Even if he is interested in the progress of Uozhihuaretsu''s swordsmanship training, it is obviously impossible to stay for this reason! Uozhihuareel gave a gentle smile and said, "Since the Hatake deputy captain doesn''t feel the problem, maybe it''s because I''m more worried. If you have time, you can come to me as a guest." "Ok." "Then I will not be far away." Uo Zhihua Lie spoke to Feng Ye and Broken Bee in a gentle manner, and then watched Feng Ye, Broken Bee, Lilith and others disappear all the way to the end, and then turned and walked towards the nearby courtyard. After staying away from Uozhihuareel, Broken Bee finally felt that the tension in her heart gradually subsided. I dont know why, the gentle smile of Uozhihuareel just now made her feel that her inner heart was inexplicably tense. Contained became nervous all over. At this time, after the tension subsided, she even felt cold sweat left on her forehead, and she obviously noticed that almost all of her subordinates were also dripping cold sweat, as if only recovering from the feeling of suffocation. I have never felt such pressure when I met Uozhihuareel in the past. This time it was mostly because of the arrest of the other party''s subordinates, so I felt the terrifying side of Uozhihuareel. Fortunately, the other party did not stop them. Broken Bee took a breath, looked at Feng Ye next to him, but saw Feng Ye''s expression as usual, not as nervous as her, and did not seem to feel any pressure. "Can you stay calm even when facing other captains..." Broken Bee whispered in her heart, she once again realized the gap with Feng Ye. Still need to work hard! At least, you have to master the djie so that you can catch up with Feng Ye a little bit. After leaving the fourth division, the group walked towards the northwest corner of the second division team house, where the worms nest was located. Occasionally I met other divisions'' Reapers along the way. After seeing Feng Ye, they all saluted Feng Ye. Although they are not a division, they all need to take the initiative to greet them when they meet the deputy captain level. Otherwise, it is undoubtedly equivalent. Rude things. Although the death gods of other divisions don''t know Feng Ye much, seeing the armband of the deputy captain of the second division worn by Feng Ye, he immediately realizes Feng Ye''s identity. therefore. After greeting Feng Ye, almost all of them stopped and stared at Feng Ye''s departed back with eyes of different colors. "That''s... the one who mastered the djie the first day he got the Zanpaku Sword, right? The second team''s Hatake deputy captain." "It''s him, there can be nothing wrong." Several team members whispered to each other, even after such a long time, it is still inevitable that there will be waves in their hearts after thinking about this incident, and after a few whispers, the few people left each. Feng Ye and Broken Bee and his team continued to move forward. When they finally approached the second division team house, a few Reapers came from the opposite side, but this time they were no longer ordinary Reaper players. The leader was a deputy. Captain, deputy captain of the fifth division rescue force. Aizen Soyousuke! The White Wolf King appeared. Feng Ye chuckled and whispered in his heart. If you think about it carefully, the Gotei 13 team really looks like a game of werewolf killings. Ai Ran is a white wolf king. He brought Ichimaru Gin and Dongxian to ask for two werewolves, a fierce meal, and Hirako Mako, the prophet Do not stand up early to report for inspection, resulting in finally being pushed out of the bureau with Urahara Kisuke and other civilians... Aizen is very powerful, but people like Urahara Kisuke, Shushin Yaichi, and Hirotetsusai are not vegetarians. Moreover, Aizen in this period has not yet conquered the virtual circle, and has not obtained the perfect collapsed jade, the only Ichimaru under his command. Gin and Tosen want an undercover in their two combat powers, but in this case they can carefully plan and finally break the pattern that Kurosaki Ichigo was born a hundred years ago. Even Kaedeya appreciated it. For those who can perform extremely well in a world, no matter whether they are decent or villains, Feng Ye will not be stingy to praise them. Well. Suddenly, this world now has a deputy captain like me who has mastered the swastika. What would you do... Ai Ran Soyousuke. Fengye smiled and looked at Lan Ran, who was approaching him, and said hello peacefully: "Morning, Vice Captain Lan Ran." Behind Aizen, he also saw Ichimaru Gin''s figure, which means that Ichimaru Gin has become Aizen''s subordinate, so under normal circumstances, it should not be far from Aizen''s launch plan, but now he exists more. It''s hard to say. Ichimaru Gin, who graduated from the Mao Spiritual Academy in just one year, is an excellent genius, but he is concealed by his light, and now it is mediocre and unattractive. This may be the only benefit to Aizen for his existence. thing. "The deputy captain of Hatake is early." Aizen came to the front and stopped, showing a gentle and friendly expression, and said: "It is rude not to be able to visit the deputy captain of Hatake because of busy business." Feng Ye said in an easygoing manner: "Don''t care, I have never been able to visit the deputy captains, which is also my impoliteness." Ai Ran smiled and said, "It just so happened that the day after tomorrow will be the celebration of the cherry blossom festival. Let''s have a drink together at that time, the deputy captain of Hatake." "it is good." Feng Ye nodded calmly. Ai Ran said in a gentle and friendly manner: "Then I won''t disturb your work, and I still have things to do." After saying this, Lan Ran nodded politely with Feng Ye and walked in different directions. After passing by with Feng Ye and the others, the expression on Lan Dian''s face gradually became calmer, and he raised his hand and gently supported his glasses. "Indeed... not a simple character." v4 Chapter 19： Aizens actions www.novelhall.com, the fastest update to the latest chapter of Naruto Time Control! Feng Ye will not deliberately hide herself. If it is in a world that is more dangerous for him, he might do that, but for him, the world of death is very low and very low. Except for the Spirit King who is in full bloom, even if he gets the blue of Bengyu Ran, Captain Yamamoto, Team Zero, and Friend Habacher teamed up and it was almost impossible to win him. The sum of their power may be similar to Feng Ye, but dispersion and unity are completely different, and Feng Ye now has control of seven powers of the time system, especially after obtaining the ability of time stripping, even if time stops him. Can also resist and be immune. In this case, his behavior is more casual. With Ai Ran''s wisdom and insight, he will certainly be able to discover his uniqueness without deliberately hiding it, but he will find it when he finds it. From beginning to end, Feng Ye never regarded Ai Ran as an enemy, because he was already far above that, just as it is almost impossible for an adult to regard a baby who has just learned to walk as an enemy. If Ai Ran does something brilliant and brilliant enough, and successfully ascends the steps leading to the Throne of Heaven, then he will see the figure of Maple Ye at the end of the steps. Stand on the throne! "I will wait for you there." "Aida." A faint smile appeared on Feng Ye''s face, and she walked forward with no other expression. Those demon kings sitting on the lonely throne are boring. Only when they see the warriors who challenge themselves with hope and courage, and see the other side''s hard work and finally see despair, they can experience the fun, but most of them The demon king will play off the rollover at the end. Unfortunately, it will not happen to him. because. He is destiny. ... Three or two days later. The triennial cherry blossom festival has begun. The soul life of the corpse soul world is long, especially in the Jingling Pavilion, and there is no need to worry about survival at all, so the usual entertainment life is very rich. The cherry blossom festival is celebrated every three years to celebrate the tranquility and peace of the Jingling Palace. It is usually attended by the upper-class nobles to the lower-class people. It is one of the largest celebrations. but. The Gotei 13 team will not take vacations during this period. Because the cherry blossom festival is very large, the maintenance of order is also very important. This period is often a period when various things are prone to occur. Therefore, the Gotei 13 team is a half-return system. Each member of the Gotei 13 team can only enjoy one vacation during the three cherry blossom festivals, and the other two have to work overtime, and there is no overtime pay. among them. The third, fifth, seventh, and thirteenth divisions are respectively responsible for perimeter patrols in the four directions, southeast, northwest and northwest. Then with the central area as the core, the four teams of the First Division, Second Division, Sixth Division, and Tenth Division, which belong to the headquarters and the four nobles, will conduct cross patrols from inside to outside in a four-ring situation. The fifth division''s patrol area and the second division just happened to be handed over. In the second ring area of ??Jingling Pavilion, somewhere on the observation deck that is hundreds of meters long, it looks like an extremely high pavilion, and several people are sitting opposite each other in the pavilion. One of them is the fifth division deputy captain Ai Ran Soyousuke, and the other two are the third division deputy captain shooting field Chitetsu and the seventh division deputy captain Kotsubaki Blade Eemon. "The deputy captain of the shooting range and the deputy captain of Xiaochun Blade are also here." Feng Ye hung a Zanpodao around his waist and walked up the outer stairs, watching the few people sitting in the observation platform smile peacefully. "Oh, the deputy captain of Hatake is here too." Both of them looked at Feng Ye friendly and greeted with a smile. The relationship between the deputy captains and captains of the Gotei 13 team is quite good. Although Feng Ye is the later deputy captain, he has a solution. Naturally, the other deputy captains dare not underestimate it. Shang Feng Ye''s reviews are very good, let alone the deputy captain, even the other captains are more friendly to Feng Ye. "Well, just patrol here." Feng Ye responded gently, stepping aside and sitting down. On this high platform, you can overlook a large area, and you can have a panoramic view of the lively streets and several nearby blocks. "Reaper''s life still adapting?" Lan Ran poured Feng Ye a glass of wine and held up his own glass, looking at Feng Ye''s gentle greeting. Feng Ye picked up the wine glass and said in an easygoing manner: "Thank you for the concern of Vice Captain Lan Ran, I feel pretty good." Qiantie smiled at the nearby shooting range and said, "With the **** and the captain-level Reiatsu, the task of the deputy captain is definitely quite easy for you." "Yes, when the position of the captain becomes available, the deputy captain of Hatake will be promoted directly to the captain." Aizen smiled friendly. After drinking a glass of wine, he looked towards a piece of the street below the high platform, and he happened to see many performances on the lively street. "Occasionally watching these programs after work is a good way to relax. By the way, the deputy captain and shooting range deputy captain of Hatake have not seen my Zanpaku Liberation." Lan Ran paused when he spoke, and smiled and picked up his Zanpaku Knife. This action did not arouse the slightest vigilance of the other two deputy captains, because all that Lan Ran could feel was friendliness. Feng Ye took a sip of his drink in an easygoing manner. You are a wolf. Ai dye. Although I can see Aizen''s purpose at a glance, Fengye didn''t break it, only watching Aizen''s performance peacefully. "... My Zanpaku Knife is the ability of the flowing water system. Through the refraction of the water, it can disrupt the vision of other people to achieve the effect of letting the enemy kill each other. It is quite beautiful when it is liberated. It is a scene worth admiring. You can take advantage of the celebration for everyone to enjoy." "Well, I have never seen the liberation of Vice Captain Ai Ran." Qiantetsu touched his chin and looked at Ai Ran with a curious and interested expression. No one will be completely disinterested in the liberation of the Zan Po Dao by others, even the captain will be interested in the d d jie of other people, because each d jie represents the final evolution of the Zan Po Dao. "I''ve seen it before. I have fought with Aizen Vice Captain before. It was really beautiful when liberated and it is worth admiring." Kotsubaki Blade Eemon smiled easily. Lan Ran smiled and said, "Then I will show my ugliness...Broken it, Jing Hua Shuyue." As he spoke softly, a white mist suddenly appeared on the drawn Zanpaku Knife, which looked like billions of rain and dew, floating in the air, reflecting the sunlight and reflecting the colorful Madara. A view like a rainbow. Feng Ye watched this scene peacefully, put down the wine glass in his hand, patted his hands lightly, and said: "It is indeed a beautiful liberation, but unfortunately I can''t freely interpret it in the Jingling Pavilion, otherwise I would like to perform a little bit. My d." "There will always be a chance to see the Hatake deputy captain''s djie...By the way, djie, it is so far away from me. Every time I think of the Hatake deputy captain''s talent, I sigh in my heart. " Kotsubaki Eemon sighed with emotion. Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "Talents don''t mean anything, as long as the life you pursue is achieved, life is perfect." "Good point." Ai Ran stood among the countless water droplets with a deep luster in his eyes. He smiled and said, "As long as you get what you are looking for, there will be no regrets. That''s what I think." Feng Ye stood up, looked at Lan Ran, and smiled lightly: "I wish you what you want, Vice Captain Lan Ran." "The same goes for the deputy captain of Hatake." The two looked at each other, Lan Ran saw from Feng Ye''s gaze that Feng Ye seemed to have seen through his gaze, but he knew that what Feng Ye saw was only the most superficial layer, and Feng Ye was in the second place. Layer, and he is actually on the third layer. But in fact, the real Fengye is on the fourth floor. "Well don''t talk about that, come, we have a rare opportunity to have another drink, this is the moment to be satisfied." Kotsubaki Blade Eemon looked at Ai Ran and Kaedya''s exchange with a smile, and greeted them. but. Almost as Feng Ye continued to pick up the wine glass, a burst of spiritual pressure suddenly burst out from the east, rising into the sky. This pressure does not belong to any team leader, but its strength seems to vaguely reach the leader level! "It seems something has happened." Feng Ye hovered in the air with his hand holding the wine glass, glanced at Lan Ran next to him with a peripheral glance, and then disappeared in place with a brush. "It seems to be a team over there?" "go!" Kotsubaki Blade Eemon, Aizen and the others looked at each other, and they both saw the vibration in each other''s eyes, and they put down the cups in their hands together, rushed out of the high platform, and rushed in the direction where Reiatsu burst out. . Aizen slowed down a little while moving, walked at the back of Kotsubaki Blade Eemon and Chitetsu at the shooting range, raised his finger and gently held his glasses, and muttered: "That guy has started." ... First team team house. In a certain area near the northwest, a man with red hair was holding a Zanpaku Knife in his hand, with multiple wounds on his body, but his expression was laughing. Near him were a dozen or so divisions of death, but all of them were completely overwhelmed by the huge spiritual pressure he released, making it difficult to get up. The red-haired man was named Hasegawa Kamita, and he was a member of a lower-level nobleman in the Jingling Palace. He holds the Zanpaku Knife in his left hand, and a deep black swirling sphere in his right hand, about the size of a fist. He can perceive that the huge spiritual pressure comparable to the captain class does not come from him, but from him. The black sphere in the hand! and. The black sphere was still continuously absorbing and devouring nearby spirits, and the spiritual pressure continued to increase slowly, and the enhanced spiritual pressure gave people an extremely unstable feeling. "Finally, let me find it." "Just because it was created, it was clearly defined as a danger that needs to be eliminated by the 46th room of the Central Center, and our entire Hasegawa family was destroyed..." "You should pay for this! There is also the 46th room in the central!!" Having said this, Hasegawa Kami turned his head too abruptly and looked in the direction where the central 46 room was. Then he jumped up and rushed towards the direction where the central 46 room was. He rushed all the way, wherever he went, the team members who tried to stop him could hardly stop him. Huh! ! When he was approaching the area where the central 46 room was located, a figure appeared in front of him, finally blocking him for the first time. Deputy Captain of the First Division-Minister Jiro Sparrow! "It''s careless." Minister Sparrow Jiro a sword prevented Hasegawa Kami from advancing, his expression was slightly low. As the headquarter of the Gotei 13th team, the first division guards many important things. Apart from the 46th room in the center, there are other important areas, such as the forbidden area in the northwest. There are a variety of dangerous goods that were born due to special circumstances, including weapons that were forbidden to use, dangerous tools used by quinzos thousands of years ago, and special materials that can continue to damage nearby spaces. In the hands of Hasegawa Kami Tai, is one of the dangerous goods, called the soul-collecting core, which is produced by the fusion of many souls, and can continuously devour the nearby souls! This kind of thing is extremely dangerous, because the result of swallowing a large number of souls will only produce two kinds, one is to produce an explosion, the violent spiritual pressure destroys everything nearby, and the other is to undergo a qualitative change, just like the imaginary swallowing each other into a big imaginary same. Therefore, after it was born, it was defined as the highest dangerous goods by the 46th room of the central, sealed and confined to the restricted area, guarded by a team. Security in the restricted area is the strictest. But today I don''t know what happened. Many patrol officers were negligent at the same time, and Hasegawa Kami invaded too much. "Chichiro Jiro..." "Deputy Captain of Team I." Hasegawa Kami looked at Minister Jiro Sparrow without the slightest fear, and rushed directly towards Minister Jiro Sparrow, and collided with Minister Jiro Sparrow several times. Under the close collision, a large number of the souls of the head of the head Jiro were absorbed by the soul-gathering core in the hands of Hasegawa Kami, his face quickly turned pale, and his spiritual pressure quickly weakened. "This is a weapon we made with the blood of Clan. With it, you can''t stop me!" Hase Kawakami sensed that Minister Jiro''s spiritual pressure quickly weakened, and after a cold snort, the Zanpaku Sword in his hand slammed out. When the two swords collided again, the gap between the spiritual pressure directly sent Minister Jiro Sparrow away. boom! ! Minister Jiro Sparrow flew out several tens of meters, but stopped after hitting a wall with his back. He shook for a moment, his face turned very pale, but still holding the Zanpo Dao tightly, ready to continue rushing to block it. But at this moment. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s voice came from the side. "Nagajiro, withdraw." Yamamoto Motoyanagi appeared to one side indifferently, and walked towards this side, the crutches in his hand suddenly fell apart, revealing one of the slender Zanpaku swords. "Captain!" Seeing the appearance of Yamamoto Moto-Yagisuke Shigekuni, Minister Jiro sighed slightly, but immediately reminded: "He has the soul core in his hand! He can continuously absorb nearby spirits!" "The old man knows." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni responded calmly, and then the figure flickered and appeared right in front of Hasegawa Kamita, and the Zanpaku knife in his hand slashed violently. After Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni appeared, Hasegawa Kami became solemn. He knew that only Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni was different, and he couldn''t be careless even with the soul-collecting core! Cang! ! Hase Kawakami waved the Zanpaku Sword in his hand to hold the sword of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, but the whole person was still unable to maintain his figure under the sword of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, and fell directly from the air. Smashed to the ground. A sword cut Hasegawa Kami from the sky, but Motoyanagi Yamamoto did not show any relaxed gaze, but a dignified look appeared in his eyes. His spiritual power was absorbed. Even if there was no initial solution, and the spiritual pressure was deliberately converged, a small amount of spiritual power was still lost in the close collision, which was forcibly absorbed by the soul gathering core. In the dust, Hasegawa Kami slowly walked out holding the Zanpakuto, and stepped to the sky again, saying: "You deserve to be the captain, the strength is really strong, but I blocked your attack, then I won!" "Arrogant." Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni spoke slowly. Although the other party had obtained the soul-collecting nucleus, it was obviously impossible to win against him. If this place is not near the center forty-six room, but an open area suitable for combat, then he will directly explode his spiritual pressure without any scruples, and let the other party directly absorb it! No matter what kind of absorption it is, there must be an upper limit, and his spiritual pressure is enough to crush the opponent''s upper limit. But not now. This is next to the central 46 room. Once the brutal fighting method is used, it is easy to produce a huge explosion and spread to the central 46 room. In other words, you have to use free hits and instant steps to solve the opponent. As the captain of the 13th Gotei team for thousands of years, his free fight and instant step are naturally standing at the apex of the soul world! "One bone!" In the next instant, Motoyanagi Yamamoto came to the front of Hasegawa Kamita. The captain''s Haori fell, and the clothes inside exploded, exposing his strong muscles, and punched him. boom! ! ! Hase Kawakami swung the Zanpakukami too much to resist, but after only a moment of stalemate, the whole person flew towards the rear like a cannonball, hitting the ground hundreds of meters away with a bang, smashing the street to pieces. At about this time, many figures arrived one after another from a distance. Second Division Captain Sifengin Yaichi, Hidden Mobile First Division Division Captain Shattered Bee, Second Division Deputy Captain Feng Ye, Third Division Deputy Captain Shooting Field Chitetsu, Third Division Captain Fengqiao Lou Juro... Huh! Feng Ye came to a towering wall and stopped. After taking a look at the situation in the field, a small light flashed in his eyes, his eyes pierced through the diffuse dust, and he looked at Hasegawa Kami in the center. There was a faint golden light in his eyes, and many pictures flashed across his eyes for an instant, as if they were upside down, reading the image of Hasegawa Kami Tai past. "Using this Hasegawa Kami to attract the attention of the Gotei 13 team..." "What do you want, Aizen." Feng Ye calmly glanced in the direction of the forty-sixth room in the center, and then withdrew his gaze. He is not too interested in what Aizen wants to do now, whether it is to sneak into the central 46 room or do other things, he doesn''t care, he can see clearly with the perspective of the eyes of God and the ability to see the past and the future. Too boring. He looked at Hasegawa Kami again. "This collection of soul cores is a bit interesting. It can continuously absorb nearby Lingzi... If I can analyze its working principle, I might be able to go to the Lingwang Palace earlier." If he now teamed up with team zero, Motoyama Yanagisuke Shigekuni, Yuhabakh, Bangyu Aizen, and Kazusuki Ichigo, he would not be defeated, but he would also encounter a little trouble, but As long as you get the power of the Spirit King, all this is vain. Therefore, the sooner the Spirit King''s power is obtained, the better. v4 Chapter 20： I just took your time Click! Click! ! ! The dust gradually dispersed. From the broken ground, Hasegawa Kami, who was a little pale, crawled out of it, and the Zanpaku knife in his hand broke into two pieces. It was unable to withstand Captain Yamamotos fist and was caught. Abruptly interrupted. At the same time, that force also invaded his body along the broken Zhanpaku Knife, causing him to cough up blood continuously. But even though he was hit hard by Captain Yamamoto''s attack, his face did not show fear or despair, instead he showed a strange smile. "You deserve to be the captain!" "Even the power of the fist is so exaggerated..." When he said this, his voice suddenly changed, and he roared: "But, I have absorbed your Reiatsu again! My family created a soul core, and of course there are tactics to cooperate with it!" Hum! ! As his voice fell, he threw away the Zanpodao that was broken in his left hand, raised the dark soul core of his right hand, and a violent spirit wave swayed away in an instant. He saw an arc of light visible to the naked eye, centered on his right hand, spreading in all directions, and quickly formed a glass ball about two meters in diameter, completely enclosing him in the center, completely isolating him from the outside. . Yoichi Sifengin frowned as he watched this scene, and walked half a step forward. The other captains also squinted their eyes and prepared to take action, but Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni immediately stopped with a solemn voice: "Go away, don''t go there!" Accompanied by the voice of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, Yeichi and the captains such as Fengqiao Loujuro and Hirako Mako stopped their movements and retreated some distance. Hasegawa Kami held the soul core and laughed wildly, and said, "You found it, Captain, but it''s useless if you find it!" "As long as you get close to me, your spiritual child and spiritual pressure will be absorbed and swallowed by me, and then injected into this open barrier. The strength of this spiritual pressure barrier is equivalent to the strength of the spiritual pressure, and it is comparable to number ninety or more. The bound road!" "If you don''t understand, it is impossible to break this barrier!" "But if you do it, I will be able to absorb more souls and spiritual pressure from you... this is unsolvable, you have already lost to me!" As the voice fell, he raised the soul core in his hand, smiled wildly on his face, and rushed towards Yamamoto Gen Yanagisuke. Yamamoto Genryusai looked indifferently, and took his Zanpaku knife to his waist, making his left and right hands into a fist at the same time, his strong biceps bulged, and he faced Hasegawa Kami. "Bone!" boom! ! ! Two fists were stacked by him, and he hammered heavily on the layer of spiritual pressure barrier outside Hasegawa Kami Tai''s body. The barrier was struck with violent tremors, and cracks appeared like glass. Too Hasegawakami was violently shocked, and another gulp of blood spurted out of his mouth, and a little horror flashed in his eyes, but seeing the cracked Rei Pressure Barrier was not completely broken, but was shattering to a certain extent. After reaching the level, he recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his horror disappeared without a trace in an instant, and turned into a wild laugh again. "I said it''s useless!" "Even if you are the captain, you can''t break the spiritual pressure barrier without being liberated. You don''t have to waste your energy!" Huh! The two bones failed to completely smash the Reipressure barrier of Hasegawa Kami, Captain Yamamoto didn''t stop, and he stepped back into the distance, holding his Zanpaku Knife again. If you dont use the Rei Pressure above the Captain Level, you cant break the Rei Pressure barrier with violence, but here is the center of the Jing Ling Court. If he is here to kill, the consequences may be even more serious, which will affect the entire Soul World. Will cause a certain amount of damage, and he would not choose to use that method as a last resort. So the trouble is coming. If it is not liberated, the strength of the Rei Pressure is not enough to break the barrier of Rei Pressure, and if it is liberated, it may cause worse consequences, which makes Captain Yamamoto a little headache. "Captain." "In this case, only forbidden techniques can be used." Holding a six-ringed tin rod, the head of the Guidao Department, the head of the Guidao Department, walked over with Hinaitesai, staring at the soul-collecting core in Hasegawa Kamis hand and said in a deep voice. Ordinary broken Dao and Bound Dao are also composed of Lingzi. Obviously, they cannot restrain the soul core and will be directly absorbed by the opponent. Therefore, to solve the opponent, there is only one way to use the forbidden technique in the Ghost Dao-time is still. And the space freezes! "The use of forbidden techniques requires the approval of the 46th Central Office." Captain Yamamoto spoke in a deep voice, and said, "Nagajiro, go to the 46th room of the center to report!" Hasegawa Kami watched this scene, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said grimly: "No need to report, let me send them to **** directly!" Its only less than one kilometer away from the 46th room in the center. For the **** of death, it can be said that it can be reached in an instant. The forty-six room in the center has no strength in itself, it is an organization similar to that of a parliament. Doesn''t have the ability to resist him at all. At this time, I still want to apply for the use of forbidden techniques in the Jingling Pavilion, how can it be too late! Huh! Hasegawa Kami rushed directly in the direction of the center 46 room. But at this moment, a ray of light flashed in Ye Yi''s eyes, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place, and then appeared behind him, with his five fingers together and poking at the Lingpressure barrier. Click! The pressure barrier was pierced a little by Ye Yi, but it quickly recovered. "It seems to be a very troublesome thing..." Ye Yi frowned slightly, and he immediately retreated dozens of meters away. First of all, it is not allowed to easily use the djie in the Jingling Palace, and secondly, even if they use the djie, it is difficult to say that they have to break the Rei Pressure barrier forcibly. In the case of a strong attack, probably only Captain Yamamoto can do it, but this is far from the center. Room 46 is too close again. Yamamoto Motoryusai looked at Yaiichi and continued to rush towards the center 46 room, and his brows were slightly frowned. Although he knew that fighting close to the opponent would absorb the spiritual pressure, there was nothing at this time. It was a great way, only to converge his spiritual pressure as much as possible, and swing the Zanpaku sword in its initial form to block the front of Hasegawa Kamita. "It can absorb spiritual pressure... even if the siege is meaningless, and that barrier, there is no dead corner, it is impossible to launch a sneak attack from behind..." Broken Bee stood on a courtyard wall not far away, frowning at Hasegawa in the sky. But at this moment. Suddenly she moved her gaze and looked sideways, and she saw Feng Ye, who was standing not far from her, suddenly acted, and the Zhan Poknife in her hand stood up. "Steal it, instant." Along with the surging spiritual pressure rising into the sky, the Zanpodao in Feng Ye''s hand quickly changed its shape, turning into a golden long sword like a clock hand. Since all the captains and deputy captains on the scene did not liberate the Zanpaku Dao, they were deliberately restraining their spiritual pressure so as not to be absorbed, so Feng Ye''s sudden liberation immediately attracted the attention of many nearby captains and deputy captains. come. "..." A touch of surprise and doubt appeared in Broken Bee''s eyes. The liberation of the Zanpakuto means that the Reiatsu will not be restrained. Obviously, it will be affected by the power of the opponent''s soul core, and the Reiatsu will be absorbed. Therefore, the team leader including Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni did not release the Zanpaku. , Feng Ye suddenly liberated Zan Po Dao, what is it going to do? Other captains, such as Hirako Mako, Kyraku Chunshui, etc., also showed a little strange gaze. At this time, Feng Ye liberated the Zanpaku Sword, obviously intending to make a move, so he faced something that could absorb Reiki pressure. , What is his intention to liberate Zanpakudao? Huh! Feng Ye didn''t respond to the surprised and puzzled gazes that many captains saw, but took a calm and calm step, and the whole person came to the sky in a sigh. "Leave this enemy to me for now." Feng Ye spoke with a gentle voice, and went directly to the front of Hasegawa Kamita. The Zanpo Dao in his hand slashed directly against the opposing spirit pressure barrier. Motoyanagi Yamamoto, who was blocking Kami Hasegawa, saw this scene, a strange color flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t stop drinking immediately, but retreated a short distance. Cang! Feng Ye''s blade collided with the translucent Lingpressure barrier, bursting out golden sparks, that was the form of Lingzi splashing away. "It liberated the Zanpakuknife, and used the Captain''s Reinforcement to attack. It looks like a very irrational behavior, but he shouldn''t look like...huh? Oh?" Wearing a hat, Jingle Chunshui looked up at the battle above, and spoke slightly in confusion, but at the end of the speech, his tone was suddenly a little surprised. "!" Other captains, such as Hirako Mako, Fonghashi Loujuro, Okinichi Nagisa Hirotetsusai, and not far away captain Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni also noticed the abnormality at almost the same time. After Feng Ye arbitrarily opened the spiritual pressure and slashed up with a sword, although the spiritual pressure barrier was not smashed, his strong spiritual pressure did not seem to be affected in any way! "what happened?!" Hasegawa Kami''s face also changed, revealing a look of uncertainty. Feng Ye liberated the Zan Po Dao and released the Captain-level Rei Pressure to attack him. In his opinion, it was undoubtedly stupid. He was deliberately sending Rei Pressure to him. Of course, he was disrespectful. but. When Feng Ye''s sword slashed on his spiritual pressure barrier, he suddenly felt that the soul-gathering core''s ability to swallow the spiritual pressure was stopped! It was like a vacuum cleaner. It was not stuck or unplugged. Instead, the pause button was pressed, and the process of absorbing spiritual pressure was suddenly interrupted. Feng Ye looked at Hasegawa Kami indifferently, holding the Zanpaku Sword with one hand in his right hand, and after lifting it up, he continued to swing the sword down, and once again slashed on his spiritual pressure barrier. Cang! Golden sparks were flying again. Although the barrier was still not broken, Hasegawa Kamita''s face showed a look of astonishment, incomprehension, etc. The ability to collect soul cores was interrupted again just as soon as he released it again! It''s like a vibrating stick working hard, the midway vibration is suddenly interrupted, and he can feel that the connection between himself and it is not broken, and there is no interference from other external objects, everything is the same It''s normal! But this is obviously abnormal! And he couldn''t find the reason why Soul Collection Core stopped absorbing spiritual pressure! "You...what did you do?!" Hase Kawakami vaguely felt that it was not good, and a faint panic appeared in his heart, watching Feng Ye gritted his teeth, but his tone was obviously not as strong as before. The other captains and deputy captains were also aware of this unusual situation, and they all looked at Feng Ye with a look of uncertainty, vaguely guessing. Feng Ye liberated the Zan Po Dao! "Is that the ability of his Zanpakuto..." Broken Bee looked at Fengye''s movements above, with strange gazes in her eyes and whispered in her heart. She didn''t know Feng Ye''s Zanpodao ability. It''s not just her. Even Sifengyuan Yeyi didn''t know Fengye''s abilities, not to mention the other captains and deputy captains. Everyone knew nothing about Fengye''s first solution and djie! Feng Ye stood in the sky, looking at Hasegawa Kami in front of him with a calm expression. The Zanpaku Knife in his hand was raised again and slashed, saying: "I didn''t do anything, I just... took your time." "Taking it away, my time? What do you mean!" A look of uncertainty flashed in Hasegawa Kamita''s eyes. Feng Ye said lightly and calmly: "It means literally, your soul-collecting core will absorb my spiritual pressure in the next second, but I have captured this second of yours, so everything you do in this second Behavior is equivalent to not doing it." Cang! During the words, Feng Ye slashed down with another sword. This sword was slashed at the same point as the previous slashes, forcibly cutting out the traces of the spiritual pressure barrier in that place! Hasegawa Kami''s pupils contracted, revealing a hint of horror. He immediately activated the soul core and tried to repair the broken spirit pressure barrier, but Fengye''s sword was cut down again. Click! The spiritual pressure barrier is centered on Fengye''s sword contact point, and the fragmentation marks spread to a large area in all directions, and finally it is like a broken ice surface, which is completely shattered with a bang! "Do not!!!" There was an unbelievable look in Hasegawa Kamis eyes, and then there was a touch of madness on his face. His own Reiatsu crazily poured into the Soul Collection Core, and the Soul Collection Core suddenly began to expand, and the spirit inside it became crazy. The runaway, a heart-palpitating force swayed in all directions. This violent power swayed away, and all the captains and deputy captains changed their expressions, and they could feel that the soul-collecting soul that had begun to swell became extremely unstable. This is...Blow! Hasegawa Kami held up the soul core too high, did not go to see Fengye, but looked savagely in the direction of the central 46 room, which is a kilometer away, and said: "In this case...then you will die with me. Come on!!!" If such a high-density spiritual pressure explodes here, the destruction radius may be at least tens of miles or more, and the devastating blow caused is immeasurable! Holding Hinaitezhai''s hands almost subconsciously closed in front of him, he was ready to use the forbidden time in the ghost road to stand still in the next moment to prevent the explosion. The other captains almost all held their own Zanpaku. The next moment they will collectively liberate the Zanpaku to suppress the explosion that may occur. but. At the next moment, everyone''s movements stopped abruptly. Feng Ye floating on the opposite side of Hasegawa River did not change his expression at all. The Zanpaku Knife in his hand stretched out directly, piercing the center of the soul-collecting core, and directly penetrated the soul-collecting core. Lingzi''s violently fluctuating and extremely unstable Soul Collection Core should have exploded in the next moment after being attacked like this, but it settled down strangely! "It''s ugly." Fengye held the Zanpakuto calmly and looked at Hase Kawakami: "I have already explained my Zanpakuto ability, right? The time to blew...Of course I can also seize it." Chi Chi Chi Chi! ! As the voice fell, Feng Ye''s hand shook quickly, and the Zanpaku Knife suddenly turned into a golden afterimage, stirring the soul-collecting core that had expanded to the size of a basketball. The violent and unstable spirit and spiritual pressure inside were quickly smashed and torn by Fengyes Zanpaku Knife, like a shriveled balloon, the color quickly dimmed, and finally became completely transparent and disappeared into the air. . "you" Hasegawakami looked at Feng Ye too incredulously, his throat moved, but he couldn''t spit out the complete sentence, he was knocked on the shoulder by the Zanpaku knife in Feng Ye''s hand. Without the power to collect the soul core, he naturally couldn''t resist the leader-level spiritual pressure. With just a simple tap, the bones on his body heard a cracking sound, and the whole person fell directly from the sky with a loud boom. Smashed in the center of many captains and deputy captains. There was silence in the field. Only dust was left everywhere. "So strong..." Broken Bee looked at Feng Ye in the sky, his throat moved. There was a little shock in her eyes that could not be concealed-even the captain had some helpless enemies, and it was solved as if it were crushed by Feng Ye! "Yalyal, I was really scared just now. If that kind of thing explodes here, it will probably be razed to the ground for dozens of miles." Kyraku Chunshui released his hand holding the Zanpakuto, pressed the hat on his head, and said, "The strength of the Hatake deputy captain is quite strong." Ye Yi stared at Feng Ye. I remember that I first saw Feng Yes djie at the Mao Spiritual Academy. It seemed to be a time-related ability. Now it seems that it is like this, and it is still quite powerful! Being able to steal other people''s time, which means that once Feng Ye''s Zanpaku Sword hits, he will fall into a brief stiff due to time being taken. In this process, it was almost impossible to withstand Feng Ye''s second attack. Once he was cut to the second attack, he would fall into a second freeze. If this cycle repeated, it would be almost infinitely stiff, and he would be unable to make any further counterattacks. The battle is almost over... In a sense, this is almost the ability to kill with one blow! Thinking of this, Ye Yi couldn''t help but glance at the broken bee not far away. She knew the broken bee''s initial solution ability, and she also knew that the broken bee had been pursuing the ability to kill with one hit, but now Fengye''s initial solution is obviously better than broken The bee is closer! In the sky. Motoyanagi Yamamoto, who had been fighting for several tens of meters, relaxed a little bit until Fengye shot down Hasegawa Kami from the air, holding the hand of Zanpaku Sword. A large amount of sawdust on the Zanpoknife in his hand gathered quickly, wrapped the Zanpoknife in it again, changed back to the shape of the crutch before, and was held in his hand. "well done." It was almost at this time that Minister Jiro Taku rushed over from the direction of the 46th room in the center, and he said loudly, "The 46th room in the center has approved the temporary use of forbidden techniques!" "It''s no longer needed." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni glanced at Tachibuki Jiro, responded to him, and flew down. v4 Chapter 21： In order for my father to use "Next, the captains and deputy captains will return to their guarded areas, and the follow-up of the incident about Hasegawa Kami will be investigated by the old man himself." After Yamamoto Motoyanagi was too imprisoned on the dying Hasegawa River, and signaled to the Shinigami under his command to **** him to the central 46 room for trial, he spoke to the other captains nearby. After looking at the messy battlefield, many captains looked at each other again, then turned around and left in different directions. "gone!" Sifengyuan Ye Yi patted the still a little stunned Broken Bee on the shoulder, awakened her, and walked towards the second division. While leaving the first team building, she couldn''t help but take another look at Feng Ye, who was following her. Not only did Feng Ye grow faster than she expected, even the ability itself was very strong and tricky. Type, the ability of d may be more powerful. From the perspective of Feng Ye''s shots today, even if Feng Ye is not her opponent now, in the last five years or ten years, Feng Ye will probably grow to a level beyond her. Most of the other captains also noticed this. Ye Yi looked at Feng Ye who had followed him, tilted his head and asked, "Can you tell me what your ability to punish?" Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "If you have the opportunity, you will see it." "cut." Ye Yi curled his lips and did not continue to question. Seeing Ye Yi turning around and continuing to walk ahead, heading in the direction of the second division, Feng Ye glanced at the direction of the center forty-six room with the corner of his eye. Ai Ran didn''t seem to have done anything to the central 46 room, but he did sneak into the underground of the central 46 room and took some things there. Feng Ye glanced back and then retracted his gaze. He was not interested in what Aizen took away, because he had already got what he wanted. ... Second division team house. Somewhere in a very elegant courtyard, Feng Ye opened the door and walked in. What she saw was a girl in a cherry blossom kimono cleaning the courtyard. "Mr. Fengye, you are back." Fei Zhen stopped the movement in his hand and looked at Feng Ye, the trace of worry in the depths of his eyes quickly disappeared, and said to Feng Ye: "What happened just now?" She is not a **** of death, and she has never learned the control of Rei Pressure, but after following Feng Ye for a long time, she still has a more or less perception of Rei Pressure. There is a burst of Captain-level Rei Pressure fluctuations on the first team. This is also vaguely perceptible. Although it is not clear what happened, it is mostly not a small incident. Because Feng Ye was not at home, she was also a little worried about Feng Ye''s condition. At this time, seeing Feng Ye returning safely, her worries disappeared. "A little thing happened." Feng Ye responded in an easygoing manner: "Someone wanted to make a big news, but failed. Now it is all right. Why didn''t you go out to play?" Fei Zhen held the handle of the broom in both hands, and said, "There is still work to be done at home, and if you run out, it will easily cause trouble for you, sir." The voice just fell. Rukia''s voice came from inside the house. "Brother, you are back!" With a look of joy, she ran for two steps on the wooden corridor with bare feet, and jumped towards Feng Ye without wearing her shoes. Although she looked only two or three years old, she had amazing bounce ability, and she leaped and approached. Two meters rushed towards Feng Ye. After jumping on Feng Ye''s body, she showed a pair of pitiful Chu Chu eyes and looked at Feng Ye and said: "It seems to be very lively outside today, my sister forbids me to go out to play..." Feng Ye smiled as she looked at Rukia, touched her little head, and walked a few steps forward, placed her on the corridor, waved at Fei Zhen, and said: "Fei Zhen , You take her out to play." Fei Zhen showed a gentle smile and said, "Mr. Fengye does favor Rukia very much." Two or three-year-old Rukia is quite cute, which makes Fengye feel like she is raising a daughter. Although he also raised Lilith, Lilith has been a teenager since she was born, and her growth process is normal. Human beings are very different, and there are still differences in perception. Rukia didn''t go to put on shoes right away, but pulled Feng Ye''s sleeves and blinked her eyes to look at Feng Ye, and said, "Brother, aren''t you coming together?" "I have something else, you go and play." Feng Ye smiled at Rukia, then took off her clogs and stepped onto the corridor and walked into the room. He didn''t worry that Rukia would be in danger when going out to play with Feizhen, because he left something in Feizhen and Rukia''s body-his Chakra. In the case of being wrapped in the soul, the **** of death cannot perceive the special energy of Chakra, and he can perceive the condition of Hijin and Rukia through Chakra. "Don''t quarrel with Mr. Fengye." Watching Feng Ye walk into the room, Fei Zhen stopped Rukia who still wanted to talk to Feng Ye, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go out together." From living in the 78th area of ??Nanliuhun Street, to entering the life in the Jingling Pavilion at the center of the Soul Soul World, there is no need to worry about survival anymore. It seems to her that her sisters can meet Feng Ye as the greatest luck in her life. He didn''t even know how to repay Feng Ye. Therefore, she can only work **** the usual little things and take care of Fengye''s daily life. Rukia is still young and her personality is very mischievous and playful. Fei Zhen is always worried that she will be dissatisfied with Feng Ye, but Feng Ye has always been very good to Rukia, which makes her more grateful. ... After Fei Zhen and Rukia left, Feng Ye returned to her bedroom. He closed his eyes briefly, and then opened them again. There was a lustre in his eyes, releasing the pupil power of the God''s Eye, and the space suddenly twisted in front of him. Feng Ye took a step forward, entered the whirlpool, and came into a temporary space created by God''s Eye. The entire space is only about tens of meters in size, with pitch black all around. Entering this space, Feng Ye raised his left hand, and in the palm of his left hand, there were a little black debris--that was the debris of the soul core. When destroying the soul core, he collected a little bit. "Back in time." Feng Ye murmured softly, a golden halo spread in his eyes, and the fragments of the soul core in his hand trembled violently. A large number of fragments that spanned time appeared out of thin air from all directions, gathered quickly with the little fragment in his hand as the core, and put them together to form a huge soul core for a moment, and then quickly shrunk, and finally retreated. A stable state. Feng Ye took it in his hand, showing a slight smile. "This thing is very interesting." The formation of collapsed jade is the product of the fusion of hundreds of souls. Aizen produced half an unfinished product, and Urahara Kisuke also produced half an unfinished product. They all have a common feature, that is The birth process of the soul core is basically similar. They are the products of mutation after a large number of souls merged. However, the soul-gathering core is not a collapsed jade. Feng Ye is quite certain that there are indeed different things between the two. The soul-gathering core in his hand does not have the power to make people evolve. The history of the corpse soul world is too long. In the millions of years of history, someone will always come up with something dangerous. Bengyu is a product of chance. If it is made in the same way, it may explode and fail. Will make something like the soul core. It is also possible to make things like explosive jade and broken jade. In short, those are meaningless to him, but the effect of the soul core consuming spiritual pressure is indeed worthy of his study. ... For the next two months, Feng Ye still clocked in to work every day, went to work on time and left work on time, and did not work late or overtime. After returning home, he entered the temporary space to study the soul core. During the period, I also performed two tasks, and they were all solved simply. In fact, there are no difficult tasks for him. In one sentence, the salary is in place, and Yamamoto is doing nothing. During these two months, the entire Jingling Palace was also very stable, Lan Ran didn''t seem to take any action, and Feng Ye didn''t care about it, only focusing on the things in his hands. The structure of the soul core is very delicate. This thing may be a bit worse than Bengyu, but it is also quite rare. If Bengyu is a golden legend in the game, then this thing can probably also be an ordinary legend. In the case of occasionally using time acceleration to conduct research, Fengye spent about a year to conduct research in this half a month, and only then did it thoroughly research it. Snapped! In the temporary space of God''s Eye, Feng Ye held the soul-collecting core and looked at it with deep eyes for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he pinched it hard with his five fingers, and it cracked and then completely shattered. After crushing and destroying the soul-collecting core, Feng Ye took a step forward, left the temporary space, and returned to the bedroom where she lived. "In this case, in about a year or a half, you can go to the Spirit Palace." Feng Ye clenched his fists, sensed his current adaptability and control of Lingzi, showing a slightly satisfied expression. At this moment, Lilith pushed open the bedroom door and walked in from outside. Feng Ye didn''t mind that Lilith came in without knocking, because for her there was no need to avoid her deliberately. "I have a swastika." This is Lilith''s first word to Feng Ye when she walked into the bedroom. Hearing these words, Feng Ye was not surprised, she just looked at her and smiled, and said: "Six months to master the swastika? Not bad." This sentence may make a lot of Reapers want to hit people, but the world has a genius like Tosushiro Hisugaya and Ichigo Kurosaki who can master the **** in half a year. Can be regarded as a routine operation. "Let''s go, let me see your swastika." Feng Ye smiled faintly at Lilith, then used God''s Eye again to recreate a larger temporary space, and walked her in. Lilith followed Feng Ye, entered this huge temporary space with a radius of about several kilometers, and calmly pulled out her Zanpaku Knife. First is the first stage of liberation. The ordinary Zanpaku Knife grew in size rapidly, turning into a huge blood-colored blade. Lilith held the hilt in her small hand and raised it to the top of her head. At the same time, a captain-level spiritual pressure surged out of her body and swayed in all directions in this space. "Swastika, the Elegy of Blood." Hum! ! ! The blood-red light covered the entire huge blade, making the blade even bigger and distorted, and finally turned into a huge crossbow measuring nearly five meters! The bow body was bent into a blood-red color, and the bowstring was burning with scarlet flames, and a throbbing spiritual pressure continued to swing away from the huge bow. "bow?" Feng Ye watched this scene slightly in surprise. In Death God, although there are many forms of djie, but the bow form seems to be few in his memory, and it seems more like a quinceaner''s weapon. "The djie changes according to the spirit of the **** of death. Deep down in my heart, I want to put a greater use for my father, so the djie is in this form." Lilith held a huge bow with her small hand, looked at Feng Ye calmly, and said, "So it is a ddthat other people can use, including the father can also use it to shoot. If the father uses it with full strength If it does, the shot may be stronger than other attacks." "interesting." Feng Ye showed a look of interest, walked towards Lilith, took the huge bow from her hand, and carefully felt its inner strength. After experiencing it for a while, Feng Ye smiled lightly: "What you said is not accurate enough. It can be used by others, but only if I use it can it exert its strongest power...because I and your soul They are connected, so only my fit with it is 100% perfect as you, and your **** is equal to my swastika." "Yes." Lilith nodded gently, seeing Fengye handing her the huge longbow again, and couldn''t help but say, "Sir, don''t you give it a shot?" "no need." Feng Ye shook his head and said, "I have seen its power. If I use my power to release it, it can indeed release an attack power that exceeds my swordsmanship and can shoot through the sun... but it is also because of it. It''s too strong, so this space is unbearable. Even the corpse soul world will be penetrated, and your **** will also be unbearable and will break." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Lilith was silent for a while, and said: "So I still need to be stronger to withstand the power of my father." "Yes." Feng Ye smiled easily, touched her little head, and said: "Don''t worry, there is time in this world to slowly increase your strength." After Lilith took back the swastika, Feng Ye took her back to her bedroom again. It was almost when Feng Ye and Lilith returned, the temporary space created by God''s Eye gradually collapsed and the space channel disappeared, and a figure entered the courtyard outside. "The deputy captain of Hatake! Emergency!" "The Broken Bee squad leader encountered a virtual attack. The situation is urgent now. Ye Yida is not in the team house. We have already reported to the first team, but their response may be slower..." The figure that appeared outside the courtyard was a secretly mobile member. He rushed into the house, quickly reported the emergency to Feng Ye, and then began to breathe violently. "Void?" Feng Ye glanced out of the window, then retracted his gaze, and said, "Okay, I see." With the voice falling. Feng Ye flickered and disappeared in place. The hidden mobile member who was still gasping violently saw this scene, and was startled. I seem Haven''t had time to say something specific yet? ! He turned his head to look at Lilith next to him, and when he was about to speak, he saw Lilith glance at him blankly, and disappeared into place in an instant. Secret mobile member: "..." v4 Chapter 22： Conspiracy emerges District 7 of Nanliuhun Street. This is a suburban wilderness located in the eastern part of the district. The entire area is very large, and there are turquoise grasslands as far as the eye can reach. It was at night at this time, and when I looked up, I could see the sky full of stars dotted on the sky. When the wind blew, it brought green grass swaying, but it also brought a strange smell. That is-- The smell of blood! "Squad leader beware!" A member of the covert maneuver yelled to Shattered Bee to remind. Shattered Bee''s pupils shrank, and the whole person rolled forward without hesitation, avoiding a sharp wide blade stabbed from the void behind him. Looking back along the wide blade, you can see that the wide blade is connected to a huge arm, and the arm looks strangely white, without any hair or skin, just like pure white bones. Part of the body behind is half-empty and half-real, as if hiding in space. There are corpses all over the land. Some of the corpses came from members of the hidden mobile, and more corpses were dressed in other costumes. The form of clothing was not the death tyrant of the Gotei 13 team, but another set of uniforms that seemed to come from a Aristocratic family. Huh! After avoiding the surprise attack from behind, two more weird imaginaries appeared in front of Broken Bee. One was in the shape of a huge praying mantis, which looked more than three meters high, and the other had only a huge strange face and Two slightly funny bone claws. Two virtual ones, one on the left and the other on the right, attacked from the front. Cang! Cang! ! The broken bee blocked the attack on the left and at the same time avoided the attack on the right. The whole person turned over and came to the sky. The empty head with only the huge strange face looked at the broken bee above, and suddenly opened his mouth. A face suddenly appeared in the opened mouth, and the second face opened his mouth immediately. Hum! A dark beam of light pierced the sky and hit the broken bee''s body. -Virtual flash! The broken bee body can''t take advantage of it in mid-air, but in this dangerous situation, her petite body has shown amazing softness and toughness, and once again bends and flips in mid-air, avoiding the virtual flash of the attack. . But after avoiding the virtual flash, she had also used her flexibility to the limit, and the huge sharp blade protruding from the void behind her again made it difficult for her to avoid perfectly. Her Zanpaku knife has long been liberated into the form of a sparrow bee. It is a sharp finger-type hidden weapon on the middle finger. It is a more suitable form for assassination. Under such a situation of a large number of virtual siege, it is obviously very unsuitable, even Can not be used to defend against virtual attacks. laugh! Shattered Bee''s body barely slid away a bit, her back was swept by the edge of the virtual blade, her eyes tightened obviously, she gritted her teeth and kicked out, kicking on the side of the blade, and the whole person drew an arc in the air. , Falling to dozens of meters away. After landing, her forehead was overflowing with cold sweat, panting violently, and covering her right shoulder with her left hand, she could see a gap in the clothes on her shoulder from top to bottom, and blood quickly overflowed from the gap. Although the wound is not deep, it is very long. This blow will have little effect on her in a short period of time, but if the battle continues, too much blood loss will inevitably lead to a bad effect. "Damn..." The Broken Bee looked at the Mantis Void, the Double Void and the Invisible Void hiding in the void, and gritted his teeth secretly. She led the team to perform an assassination mission. The goal of the mission was to completely annihilate Akabane''s Clan, a lower-level noble in the corpse soul world, who violated the taboo regulations of the 46th room in the central and was strictly prohibited. Test. The entire assassination process went smoothly. With sufficient information, she led the covert maneuver and easily wiped out most of the members of Akabane''s Clan, and the last Patriarch also died under her Zanpaku Sparrow. But just when she annihilated the other party and planned to evacuate here, the accident happened suddenly. It seemed that too many death gods died in the same place, and the rich spirits expanded here, which attracted a lot of void! She wouldn''t be afraid if it was just an ordinary emptiness. Even if it is Daxu Jilian, when the actions are awkward, two or three or even three or four can hardly pose a threat to her, and she is also not afraid. However, the Xu who came this time was almost a type she had never seen before. The strength of his spiritual pressure was comparable to that of Kilian, but his fighting method was completely different from Kilian, possessing various abilities! Among the three besieging her, one of them is the mantis imaginary who is extremely fast and flexible, and the other is the two-sided imaginary that moves slowly but can flare and flash randomly. These two are already very troublesome and tricky. The most important thing is that there is a third one-invisibility! In the state of hiding, it is difficult for her to detect the other party''s Reiatsu! "How could this be" Broken Bee placed his left hand in front of his eyes, and saw a smear of blood stained with his palm. He couldn''t help but gritted his teeth slightly, staring at the three Xus approaching in front. As the **** of death, she has not dealt with the imaginary less often, and has always fought many times, but has never encountered such troublesome and tricky imaginary, these imaginary are not like normal imaginary at all! The most troublesome thing is that the mantis Void is faster than her, making her unable to escape and can only be forced to fight, otherwise she will be chased from behind and interrupted, and she will not be able to detect the position of the Void. The situation will be even more sinister. Huh! ! Mantis Xu flickered again, slid in front of Broken Bee at an extremely fast speed, and swung down two huge sickles at Broken Bee. Faced with such an attack with both strength and speed, Broken Bee can only be forced to avoid it. Her Zhanpaku Knife is called Sparrow Bee, and its ability is a two-strike kill. The first attack will leave a bee pattern at the attacking position. If it hits the position of the bee pattern again, it will directly inflict fatal damage on the opponent . This ability is extremely convenient in the close assassination of the **** of death, but it is powerless against the huge and flexible virtual body, because facing the opponent''s violent attack can only avoid it, and it is impossible to use the sparrow bee on the **** to parry. If the **** can block this kind of virtual violent attack, then even the life of Sifengyuan Yeyi who has to be poked by her cannot take care of herself, and will not be her opponent. And because of the abilities of the three virtual creatures, she could hardly seize the flaws to counterattack, and she had been in a passive state of being attacked, unable to exert her advantage. "Ugh!!" Just as Broken Bee was struggling to parry in the siege of the three Xus, one of the men she brought was killed in action, and one of them pierced through the body. That was the fourth imaginary that appeared on this grassland. It was a monster with eight huge bone claws, and it was also a spiritual pressure comparable to the great imaginary Kylian. The subordinates she brought were working together to resist the fourth imaginary, but it was obvious Some can''t resist. The gap is too big! Although the subordinates brought by Broken Bee are not weak, they are all at the level of ordinary death gods, and cannot reach the level of deputy captain at all. Even if multiple people work together, they cannot cause fatal damage to that eight-arm virtual. Although there are more than a dozen people, no matter what the attack is, it is always scraping. Once he was attacked by that imaginary one, he was almost seriously injured on the spot or even died suddenly. But in this case they had to bite the bullet and block the fourth imaginary, because if they didnt block, let the fourth imaginary also besie the Shattered Bee, and the Shattered Bee might not be able to support it for half a minute, because the four will It completely exceeded the upper limit of the crushed bee, who had not yet grown into a captain level, and was only a young girl with strength at the deputy captain level. "hold onto!" While the Broken Bee was parrying three virtual attacks, he also saw the danger on the other side of the battlefield, but had to gritted his teeth. Now we must persist until support arrives, and both sides must resist. It''s not enough to just hold on, because whether she can''t hold it or it can''t hold it there, it will lead to a complete collapse of the situation and everyone will die here. But although everyone knows this, the gap in hard power cannot be evened out by roaring. Perhaps some people can break out of desperation and rise one level at a time, but they obviously can''t, including Broken Bee. Broken Bee has no such luck. Luck is something that actually exists. Fengye can clearly see its existence. Its essence is the future development direction-people with strong luck will always move closer to the direction that is beneficial to him in the future, while people with weak luck will Always move in an unfavorable direction. For an existence like Kurosaki Ichigo, if you look into his future, you can see that almost most of the future is developing in his favor, and it is difficult to change it in a direction that is absolutely unfavorable to him. This is also the reason why Yuhabach finally lost to Kurosaki Ichigo. If 99.9% of Kurosaki Ichigo''s future is in his favor, then Broken Bee is only 5% at most, because she is relatively unimportant. If no one comes to interfere, then there is only a 5% probability that the outcome of the battlefield here, because she breaks through her own limit and reverses her strength by one step, the other 95% will be her death. And ended. but. None of this exists. Because this battle was destined to be interfered by others from the very beginning. In the continuous siege of the three imaginary, Broken Bee has almost brought to the limit what she has learned all his life, ghost way, white fight, instant step...every abilities are perfectly exerted by her, in the crack of the three imaginary attacks Constantly dealing with. This kind of battle lasted for nearly thirteen minutes, and she was finally forced to an inevitable road again, almost in the same position, forced to jump into the air, and then faced a false flash to dodge with all her strength. this moment. She almost had a clear hunch. Sure enough, exactly the same as before, the invisible white wide blade stretched out from nothingness, and cut to her back without mercy, almost in the same position! It was different from the last time. The last time she was not injured, she tried her best to avoid the fatal injury and was only scratched with one wound, but this time it was different. Her body was already fighting to its limit, whether it was physical strength or physical strength. It''s not as good as the previous state, coupled with the impact of the wound on her back, it is almost impossible for her to avoid this similar blow. That''s it... Ye Da Ren... I finally failed... Broken Bee looked sideways at the attack from behind, she couldn''t avoid it, and scenes about Ye Yi flashed before her eyes. But at the next moment, all the pictures were suddenly fragmented. A figure wearing a black death tyrant with broken silver hair smashed the scenes that appeared in front of her from the edge of death, and forced her consciousness back to reality. Broken Bee''s eyes froze. I saw the man who appeared in front of her who was taller than her, facing the huge wide blade that fell from the invisible virtual slash, he lifted his right hand indifferently and pushed it upward. boom! ! ! The palm of the flesh-and-blood body touched the huge wide blade, but the result was that the invisible and virtual wide blade and the arm behind it were all directly exploded. This is the absolute difference in spiritual pressure, the captain-level spiritual pressure is absolutely crushed against the vice-captain-level spiritual pressure, just like the difference between sand and steel, it breaks with one touch. Huh! Feng Ye drew out the Zanpodao with his left hand and waved it calmly. With such a simple cut, the body of the invisible virtual collapsed and exploded. Together with the mantis virtual and double-sided virtual in the other two directions, the body was solidified at once, and then completely collapsed and turned into countless souls. Flowing in all directions. After swiping the sword to kill the three mutant imaginaries, Feng Ye looked in the last direction again. The fourth imaginary, which was being blocked by the other members of the Secret Mobility, threw the Zanpaku Knife in his hand. An arc was drawn in the air and landed precisely on the head of the fourth virtual. Under the siege of the hidden mobile members, it appeared extremely hard, and the mutation that couldn''t even make the wounds, under Fengyes Zanpaku Knife, it was like tofu, which penetrated directly from the top of the head to the bottom, and then completely exploded and melted. For countless souls of light disappeared. Only a Zanpoknife that pierced the earth with a sword was left in place. "It''s okay." After slashing the four virtuals, Feng Ye turned around and glanced at the broken bee behind him. Feng Yes voice made Broken Bee recover from the dazedness. She looked at Feng Ye with a complicated look, bit her lip, and when she was about to answer, she felt that her eyes were dark and she could not maintain her figure. After shaking, he fell forward. Fighting with the three Lingpressure variants similar to her for more than half an hour, and the body was injured and there was no time to bandage, and the blood flow was not stopping, she had reached the limit. "Well... the wound is not deep, but the blood loss is quite serious." Feng Ye stretched out his hand to hold the broken bee falling down, his eyes flicked over her body, and all her physical condition was collected in his eyes. Except for the long wound on the back and excessive blood loss, there was nothing else. internal injury. After thinking for a moment, Feng Ye grabbed Shattered Bees shoulder with one hand, and put the index and middle fingers of the other hand together, a touch of emerald green fluorescence appeared on his fingertips, and his fingers pressed against Shattered Bees back wound and moved along. The starting point at the shoulders is wiped all the way down to the waist. "Um...um..." Shattered Bee awoke from a brief coma caused by excessive mental tension and sudden relaxation. He sensed the pain of the wound on his back, his expression changed, but he resisted without making a sound. After his fingers swept across the broken bee''s wound so that her wound no longer bleeds, Feng Ye retracted his hand and looked at her and said, "Help you stop the bleeding." "Thank you." Broken Bee turned his back to Feng Ye and responded in a low voice. Before Feng Ye could make any other moves, she got rid of Feng Ye''s left hand, fell from the air, and landed on the ground below. Although she was facing the Broken Bee with her back facing him, Feng Ye''s perspective reflected her positive look and expression, and she couldn''t help but smile. This girl... Is there any possibility of being broken? ! "Forcibly increase the plot of the Raiders girl for me, Ai Ran...but I have always been attacked by them, doing useless things, huh, but this time may be really useful." Feng Ye chuckled calmly, he knew that these emptiness must be related to Lan Ran without having to look at it, because it was obviously not a normal imaginary type. The weak spiritual pressure has various forms, but once it reaches Kilian''s level, it will basically become a consistent and similar appearance. There will not be so many weird forms and abilities, unless it is raised by another level. , Become an intermediate Daxiyachukas. But Yachukas''s spiritual pressure is comparable to the captain level, and it is not so weak. Therefore, these individuals who were contradictory in various aspects happened to attack Broken Bee. At this point in time, the answer was naturally not difficult to guess. As for Aizen''s purpose for doing this, he could probably guess it completely. ... at the same time. About thousands of meters away from the place where Broken Bee and Void battled, it looked like an empty space, but there were two figures hidden behind the empty space. Lan Ran hides behind the nihility, and what is in front of him is the scene of the battlefield where Broken Bee and Feng Ye are located. He looked at the scene in the picture, and held his glasses peacefully. "Sure enough, as I expected." "He is immune to my Jinghua Shuiyue... No, it should be interfered with his ability." Not long ago, after Feng Ye showed his ability to steal time in the Jingling Pavilion, Lan Ran judged that his mirror image might not be effective for Feng Ye. There are two reasons. One is that the process of Fengye''s Huashuiyue in the mirror is too easy. It seems that it is easy without any difficulty. It looks normal, but Fengye itself shouldn''t be such a normal person, so it looks normal instead of normal. The second point is that Fengyes first solution can steal time, so the **** may also be a certain ability of time, and the ability of time can easily go against the power of Jinghuashuiyue, such as time reverse, time deletion, etc. It is possible to invalidate the mirror flower water moon. This is a big problem. Because the plan he has been laying out all the time is very important, and all the captains and deputy captains, as well as most of the seat officers and death gods, must be controlled by his mirror flower water moon in order to have a greater probability of success. If there is a deputy captain or captain who is not within the control of his spectacle, it will increase the risk of exposure. So after judging that Feng Ye might not be under Jing Hua Shuiyue''s control, he carried out such a test, and took this opportunity to take a look at the results of his research. The result was all failures. The imaginary created are all failures, and Feng Ye is indeed immune to his mirrored flowers. "It seems that guy is quite dangerous." The boy standing next to Aizen squinted and said. Ai Ran turned around calmly, walked away, and said: "Let''s go, Yin, I need to rearrange my plan." "..." Ichimaru Gin glanced in the direction of Fengye and Broken Bee and others, then quickly retracted his gaze and followed Aizen away. v4 Chapter 23： If youre handsome Jing Lingting. In the team house of the first team, Feng Ye and Broken Bee are standing in front of the captain Yamamoto Moto Yanagisuke Shigekuni. Feng Ye is wearing a team uniform with a calm expression and does not speak. Broken Bee standing next to him is standing there. Presented the problems discovered this time to Motoyama Yanagisuke Shigekuni. Broken Bee has put on a new dress, but a bandage is temporarily wrapped under the dress, and her skin also looks a little pale. Although she is a girl, her blood loss will not recover quickly. "It is close to Kilian''s spiritual pressure, but it has a variety of different forms and abilities... This type of imaginary is indeed a rare type. Although there have been such records, there are four at once. This is indeed an abnormal situation. ." After listening to Smashing Bees statement, Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni closed his eyes and thought for a while, then raised his head and said: "Call the captain of the ninth division and let him lead the ninth division to investigate this matter!" The emergence of the mutant emptiness has threatened Broken Bee, the secret mobile team leader, and that is obviously a more serious incident that requires the team leader to dispatch for investigation. "Yes." The **** of death next to him responded and immediately left to send the order. Yamamoto Moto-Yagisuke Shigekuni looked at Broken Bee again, his old face still had an unchanging majesty expression, but his tone was a little calmer, and he said, "Go back and recuperate." "Yes." Broken Bee responded. After leaving the first team house with Feng Ye, she whispered: "I always find this incident to be very problematic, not as simple as it seems." "maybe." Feng Ye responded gently. The two returned all the way to the team house of the second division. After entering the team house, they soon encountered Sifengyuan Yeyi who had just returned from another mission. "Thank you." Ye Yi looked at Feng Ye and Broken Bee, and first spoke to them with a serious face. The subordinates went out to perform the task and encountered an unexpected crisis after completing the task brilliantly. In the absence of her captain, Feng Ye completed the rescue in time. There is no doubt that her captain wants to sympathize. "Ye Da Ren..." Broken Bee lowered her head slightly. Although she had completed the task, she was unable to cope with the unexpected situation, and many of her subordinates died. This was not a bad action for her. Ye Yi looked at Broken Bee and shook her head slightly, reached out and touched her head, and said: "You have done a good job... You too, Feng Ye." Ye Yi looked at Feng Ye again. Feng Ye said calmly: "This is only the responsibility of the deputy captain. If there is nothing else, I will go back first." Ye nodded, and after watching Feng Ye walk all the way, she looked at Broken Bee again, took Broken Bee all the way to the captain''s hall and walked into a private bedroom. After bringing it to the door, Ye Yi looked at Broken Bee and said: "How is the injury?" "It''s okay...hey? Wait, wait a minute..." Broken Bee lowered her head slightly to respond, but as soon as her voice fell, she felt the clothes on her body being pulled off by Ye Yi, and she immediately tried to pull her clothes at a loss. But Yeyi dragged her clothes off expressionlessly, revealing her smooth back, and she cleared the white bandage wrapped around her back, and could see the dark red blood oozing out under the bandage. . Seeing this scene, Ye Yi couldn''t help but shook his head, and exhaled: "Really..." "If this kind of injury is not dealt with properly, it will leave scars." Broken Bee''s cheeks were flushed, and she lowered her head a little bit shyly, grabbed the corners of her clothes with two small hands, and said, "This, this kind of thing is not important..." As the captain of the first squadron of the covert maneuver and a member of Ye Yi''s close guard, she had already regarded her life as something dedicated to Ye Yi, and the wounds were naturally not important. But despite this, she is also a girl, it is impossible to say that she doesn''t care at all, and because of this, she feels a little at a loss after feeling Ye Yi''s care. "How could it not matter." Ye Yi drew a finger on her back, causing her to hiss softly. He looked at her and said, "If you meet the person you like in the future, it won''t work." Broken Bee opened her mouth, and the scene of Feng Ye saving her before flashed in her mind inexplicably, but then she threw the scene out of her mind, turned around and blushed and said: "There will be no such thing. Yes, my only mission in this life is to fight for Ye Da Ren." Looking at the look of Broken Bee, Ye Yi couldn''t help but chuckle, and said, "That''s right, you have vowed to dedicate everything to me... But an enemy like Mutated Void is not worth remembering with scars. So I will not allow you to leave such a big scar on your body." Speaking of which. She opened the door and walked outside, saying, "Get dressed and come with me." "Yes." Broken Bee responded, and after exhaling, his expression gradually calmed down, and he quickly got dressed to keep up with Ye Yi, and the two left the second division team all the way. After a while, Ye Yi brought the Broken Bee to the fourth division team house. "Captain of Sifeng Academy!" Because the fourth division is a medical unit, the main entrance is usually open all year round, so as not to delay the treatment of the wounded, and it is already morning, so the **** of death guarding at the door immediately bowed to Ye Yi after seeing Ye Yi And let it go. Ye Yi took the broken bee all the way into the fourth division team house, and after a while, he came to the center of the fourth division team house, which was the captain''s quarters of the fourth division team. "Good morning, Captain of Sifeng Academy." Wu Zhihualie has been notified by her subordinates. She stood at the door, gently looking at the coming Sifengyuan Yeyi, and greeted Yeyi. Ye Yixiang smiled friendly at Uozhihua Lie, and said, "Morning, Captain Uozhihua, I''m sorry to disturb you early in the morning, this is my subordinate Broken Bee..." Ye Yi followed Uozhihuareel as he walked in, and briefly stated the condition of Broken Bee. Uozhihua Rie listened to Yeichis statement in a gentle manner, and there was no change in her expression when she heard Mutation Xu. She was the captain since the establishment of the Gotei 13th team. What kind of enemies and monsters are almost Having seen it all, the mutation virtual nature will not arouse her much surprise. The only thing that made her look slightly paused was when Ye Yi briefly mentioned that Deputy Captain Feng Ye arrived in time and saved Broken Bee. But she didn''t show any strange expressions, she still walked into the inner room gently and generously, and looked at the broken bee and said, "So that''s the case, let me take a look at the wound." Broken Bee calmly took off his coat, revealing the simple bandage and wound on his back. Seeing the wound on Broken Bee''s back, Uozhihualie let out a slight hey, stretched out his hand to cover it, and a green glow flashed, causing the bandage to shake slightly and then fall off. This process was accompanied by a slight pain, but the demeanor of Broken Bee did not change. She would only show that distracted demeanor in front of Ye Yi, and the slight pain was not worth mentioning. "..." Uozhihualie frowned slightly at the wound on Broken Bee''s back. Ye Yi saw Uozhihua''s expression, and he couldn''t help but feel a little sinking, and said, "Is there any problem? Captain Uozhihua." Uozhihualie stretched out his finger and drew a section along the broken bee''s wound, then slightly closed his eyes and felt it, and said, "The spiritual pressure of the mutant virtual that caused this wound is a bit problematic. It''s not a normal virtual. Reiatsu." "that" Ye Yi felt that the situation was not so good. Sure enough, the next moment Mao Zhihualie shook his head and said: "It is not difficult to heal quickly, but the wounds caused by this abnormal spiritual pressure have already been imprinted on the surface of the spiritual body. It is very difficult to completely eliminate the scars. Yes, it is almost impossible to do it, unless I can bring the Void Void to me and let me study its spiritual pressure carefully, then I can have some confidence." Hearing Mao Zhihualie''s words, Ye Yi frowned slightly, and said with a headache: "Those Variant Void has been completely killed..." "That''s difficult." Uozhihua Rie slowly withdrew his hand. Upon seeing this, Broken Bee looked towards Ye Yi and said calmly: "Ye Yi Da Ren, as long as the wound is cured, scars and the like will not affect the battle." Ye Yi rubbed her forehead a little helplessly. She originally thought that Uzhihualie''s medical treatment should completely heal a wound and eliminate scars. She didn''t expect it to be difficult because of the special spiritual pressure of Variant Void. . Seeing the appearance of Broken Bee and Yeichi, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of Uozhihualie''s eyes, and he whispered: "Mutated Void was killed by the deputy captain of Hatake)," then Hatake) "The deputy captain should be familiar with the Mutation Void Reinforcement. Maybe I can find some methods from him." "Oh, okay, that''s troublesome Captain Uzhihua, I''ll go find him now." Ye Yi''s eyes lighted up again, and he thanked Uzhihua fiercely, then turned to leave the room, and quickly disappeared outside the room. ... After a while. In the second division team house, the courtyard where the deputy captain Feng Ye lives. In the not-so-open but elegant living room, Feng Ye was sitting on a wooden chair, holding a book in his left hand, and looking at Ye Yi who appeared in front of him, said a little funny: "How can I remember the spiritual pressure of Mutated Void? Even if I remember it, how could I describe it verbally? Imitation is impossible." "But Captain Uozhihua said that, not to mention that you are more or less familiar with its soul after you killed the mutant virtual." Ye Yi picked up a duster that he had gotten from nowhere, shook it in front of Feng Ye, blocking Feng Ye''s view of the book, and said, "Okay, I''m sorry you run again." Feng Ye grabbed the duster in Ye Yi''s hand, and shook his backhand in front of her twice, while Ye Yi''s eyes swayed right and left with the duster subconsciously, and then raised his right hand and grabbed it like a cat''s claw. . Feng Ye''s eyes brightened, as if he had discovered some new world, raised his hand to avoid Ye Yi''s grab, and then placed it on Ye Yi''s head shaking for a while. Ye Yi jumped up and grabbed the end of the swinging duster with both hands. Feng Ye raised his hand, let Ye Yi grab a hole, and then continued to lower and sway. Ye Yi jumped up and jumped over Feng Yes head, but still couldnt catch the end of the duster, but this time she didnt continue to grab, but stuck her arm out from behind and clamped Feng with her arm. Ye''s neck tightened hard, threatening: "Hey! Go away!" "Alright alright." Ye Yis sudden cat transformation made Feng Ye feel funny for a while, she smiled while looking at her, then dropped the duster in her hand and stood up, and said to the rear: "Feizhen, Rukia, I out." After greeting Hijin Rukia, Feng Ye and Ye Yi walked out of the courtyard. Ye Yi glanced back, then looked at Feng Ye and said: "I suddenly found that your''sister'' seems to be a bit too much. Will anyone accept a sister even if there is a relative?" Feng Ye said calmly: "It''s just a coincidence." Ye Yi glanced at Feng Ye and said, "Then you don''t try to abduct my team leader again." Feng Ye: "?" So if people are too handsome, will they be inexplicable? If this is the case, it seems that this pot can only be carried. As he was walking forward, three team members of the second division appeared on the road. All three of them were girls. Seeing Feng Ye and Ye Yihou, they immediately bowed to Feng Ye and Ye. "Morning, Captain, Deputy Captain!" "early." Feng Ye waved in response gently. When the three girls met Feng Ye''s gaze, they couldn''t help blushing inexplicably, lowered their heads embarrassedly, and passed Feng Ye and Ye. Looking at the appearance of several of his team members, Ye Yi couldn''t help patting his forehead, shaking the corner of his mouth, and looking at Feng Ye and said, "Is your popularity among girls a bit too high?" Feng Ye shrugged. Ye Yi exhaled helplessly. She realized that there was something wrong with the state of Broken Bee before she thought of something. On the surface, it seems that there is no problem if Broken Bee likes Fengye. After all, Fengyes popularity is very high, and Fengye is indeed the type that looks very reliable, but it is also Yeye. A place that feels unreliable. so perfect. Whether it is talent, mind, or temperament and personality, Feng Ye may not be absolutely perfect in everything, but the combined score is definitely the highest. Precisely because of this, she felt that Feng Ye might not be that simple, she was not someone who could easily be confused by the surface, and what Feng Ye was inside had always been a mystery to her. Especially this time. In an extremely coincidental situation, Shattered Bee was attacked by Mutual Void while completing the task, and then Feng Ye arrived at the very moment of a very coincidental situation and rescued Shattered Bee. These two coincidences are impossible. Don''t let her doubt. If the coincidence merger is not a coincidence, then many of these things are worth pondering. Moreover, Mao Zhihualie was looking for Fengye to confirm the situation of the mutation. On the surface, there seemed to be no problem, but she always felt that Maozhihualie''s purpose seemed not simple. Maybe it was Mao Zhihualie who also doubted Fengye after hearing her description? In short. So far she could not see any flaws in Feng Ye. "There is always a bad feeling." Ye Yi murmured in her heart. The events of the last few years have ranged from the turbulence of the Soul World and the Lingzi, to the battle between Uozhihuaree and a foreigner, to the disappearance of the soul on Liuhun Street. When Feng Ye appeared, the broken bee was attacked. Although this incident seems to be unrelated, if it is connected, it vaguely gives her a feeling that something big is about to happen. Although she had doubts about Feng Ye, she was totally unable to make a judgment, also because all abnormalities seemed to be related to Feng Ye at present. It sounds contradictory, but the fact is that people who seem to have problems may not really have problems. People who seem to have no problems may end up with the biggest problem. Since the appearance of Feng Ye, all his behaviors have been normal, and what is abnormal are all events related to Feng Ye. Then, What role does Feng Ye play in this? v4 Chapter 24： The strange gluttony has increased The fourth division team house. Ye Yi and Feng Ye came here soon. "Captain Uozhihua, I brought people." Ye Yi walked into the courtyard where Uozhihualie lived, and waved to the direction of the living room. Uozhihuareel came to the corridor, glanced over the night, looked at Fengye, and nodded and greeted with a gentle and peaceful expression: Hatake) Deputy Captain." "Morning." Feng Yeyu''s mild response did not reveal any abnormalities, as if it was just an ordinary vice captain who saw the captain of the fourth division greet him. Uozhihua Replied with a gentle nod, then looked at Kaedeya and said, "The injuries suffered by the broken bee squad captain are caused by the special void of Reiki. I can heal but cannot completely eliminate the wounds. I dont know Hatake Does the deputy captain have any impression of the mutation that caused this injury?" "I don''t have any impression of it." Feng Ye responded calmly: "But that imaginary is indeed not a normal imaginary." Uozhihua looked at Fengye fiercely, and after a brief thought, said: "I don''t know if the deputy captain of Hatake can take a step, maybe I can get more information." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "Of course I will not refuse Captain Uozhihua''s request." Uozhihualie nodded slightly, looked at Ye Yi next to him, and said, "Captain Sifeng Academy, you can stay here to take care of Captain Broken Bee." "it is good." Ye Yi responded briskly, but looking at Feng Ye and Mao Zhi Hualie''s departure, her eyes showed thoughtful and sizing eyes. After a brief thought, she did not follow, but walked into the room. ... Feng Ye followed Uozhihualie along the corridor to the inside of the fourth division team. After walking for a while, he looked at Uozhihualie and said idly: "If you find this excuse, you have to call me alone. Come out, if I can''t see anything meaningful, I will be angry." "Do not worry." Uozhihualie showed a gentle look and said, "You won''t be disappointed." She came to a room along the corridor, then opened a secret passage to the underground, and said as she walked: "I haven''t experienced the joy of fighting for a long time. The previous battle with you, let I have experienced the pleasure that I haven''t experienced in a long time... but I was the only one who experienced pleasure in that battle." "But it won''t be like that again this time." "This time, I will try my best to please you." While speaking soft words, Uozhihuareel went deep underground and came to a very open underground battle site. This place is empty and open, and the nearby walls have special spiritual pressure clusters, and the entire area is surrounded by a spiritual pressure enchantment. Mao Zhihualie walked to the opposite of Feng Ye and raised the sword in his hand. "This is where I usually fight and practice, and the level of enchantment arrangement is not bad. If it is only for swordsmanship, there is no problem." Speaking of which. She drew out a short section of the sword in her hand, and at the same time, the aura of the whole person suddenly changed, from gentle and dignified to a swordsman who came out of hell! What Feng Ye felt from her was a strong sword intent, and her gaze revealed a will that seemed to be able to cut everything-this was the realm of a great swordsman! "Indeed, it didn''t disappoint me." Feng Ye looked at Mao Zhi Hualie, with a chuckle on his face. Uozhihuarees talent for swordsmanship is almost the only one in the Soul Soul World. She defeated all the genres of swordsmanship in the Soul Soul World a thousand years ago, integrating all kinds of swordsmanship, but because of this, she has stood at the top, so watch it too. No further direction. In addition, the **** of death''s battle is more inclined to the spirit pressure and the Zanpodao, too inclined to the substantive blows such as sword power and sword pressure, and ignores the control of swordsmanship at the will level. but. Uozhihuaretsu''s talent for swordsmanship is beyond doubt. Therefore, after Yu Fengye fought and saw the way up the kendo, she only took a few years to step into that realm! Looking at Mao Zhihualie, Feng Ye gently pulled out the Zanpaku Knife on her waist, and said, "But fighting is not my favorite pleasure, so can this be the last time." "If I can win, of course, but if I can''t win... please don''t treat it as the last time, because I can no longer realize that fighting is no different from death for me. I know this kind of request is excessive, so You can ask me to do anything but that..." Mao Zhihualie looked at Feng Ye with clear eyes. Fighting is the meaning of her existence, and it is the supreme joy for her. If she wins Fengye, it will be difficult to experience the joy of fighting Fengye again, but if she loses, it means Feng Ye was still stronger than her, so she couldn''t accept that it was the last time. Feng Ye looked at Mao Zhihualie and said helplessly: "You don''t worry that I will let you betray the Gotei 13th team and let you join me in rebelling?" "It''s okay." Uzhihualie lowered his eyes and said softly, "Besides, I don''t think you would do that." Feng Ye looked at her and said, "How do you judge?" Uozhihua said peacefully: "Your will that I felt in the battle with you, and... my own intuition." Ok. Woman''s intuition. Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile in her heart. He has encountered all kinds of people who are greedy for his appearance, his temperament, and his body, but those who are greedy for his swordsmanship and power... this is really the first time he has encountered it. The strange gluttony has increased! "Okay, I accept your challenge." Feng Ye''s horizontal sword stood in place, looking at Mao Zhi Hua Lie. Uozhihualie looked at Feng Ye with a clear gaze, and then disappeared in the same place in the next moment, and went directly to the front of Feng Ye, and the Zanpei Knife in his hand was suddenly cut down. ... Three hours later. Uozhi Hualie reopened the barrier and returned to the ground from the ground, while Feng Ye followed her peacefully, and there was no abnormality between them. Swordsmanship went further, Uunohana''s strength is very strong, which is equivalent to a small level increase, the power of slashing has increased by at least 30%, and her strength is closer to that of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke. In this situation. Feng Ye used the spirit body and the Zanpaku Knife to deal with Uozhihuayes attacks. It was indeed extremely fierce, because the spiritual pressure of his pure spirit body was almost equal to Uozhihuayeols, and in terms of swordsmanship Uozhihualie also caught up with him. Therefore, this battle between the two was considered a battle that Feng Ye hadn''t had in a long time, so that he could experience a little bit of interest in the battle. The result of the battle was naturally Uozohana''s defeat. The abilities of the time element are too powerful. Even in the form of a spirit body, Feng Ye''s Reiatsu, swordsmanship and other combat power are similar to Uozhihualie, but the endurance of the two is completely different. Although Feng Ye didn''t really want to use the power of the Unreal Clock, the man couldn''t say no, so he still used the ability to go back a little bit. Uozhihuareel wants to enjoy the joy of fighting, so naturally he doesnt need to make himself full enough. With time back, he has eternal and unchanging Rei Pressure, which can be permanently kept constant during the battle. , Will not be weakened by consumption. But Mao Zhihualie is different. As time went on and the battle continued, her spiritual pressure and stamina were depleting a lot. Although she was in full joy during the entire battle and experienced the joy of the whole process, she finally fought to the limit and could no longer Maintain the original state. Feng Ye and Uo Zhi Hua Lie returned to the previous courtyard as usual. Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi was still here to communicate with Broken Bee. The two had already used the lunch sent by the team members. Seeing Feng Ye and Mao Zhi Hua Lie reappearing after three hours, a strange look flashed in Si Feng Yuan''s eyes. These two... Did the communication take three hours? Because Uozhihuaretsu''s expression was gentle as usual, and also respecting the senior Uozhihuaretsu, Ye Yiqiang put up with the malicious ridicule of Maple Yee''s words, and asked, "Captain Uozhihua, how is it?" "Fortunately, I have found a cure." Uozhihualie showed a gentle smile at Ye Yi. After Ye Yi was slightly surprised, he immediately smiled and said, "That''s great." Although it is not clear what Uozhihualie asked Fengye about, it was enough to get the method to eliminate the wound of Broken Bee. "But the treatment process needs the help of the Hatake deputy captain." Uozhihualie walked into the bedroom and looked at the peaceful bee sitting there. This sentence made Broken Bee''s expression pause. She glanced in the direction of Feng Ye, a hesitation flashed in her eyes, and said: "This..." Ordinarily, as a **** of death, he should not care about treating wounds, but I don''t know why, at this moment, she is filled with strange emotions. However, without waiting for her to say anything, the next Ye Yi rubbed her head directly and said, "Then please ask Captain Uozhihua to start." "Yeah!" Broken Bee looked at Ye Yi in a loss, a nervous blush on his cheeks. The wound on her back is very long. It is obviously impossible to wear clothes on her upper body during treatment, and Mao Zhihualie is fine. If Feng Ye helps with the treatment, it is a bit... Ye Yi glanced at Feng Ye, then stretched out his hands, stroked Broken Bee''s hair, and stroked it along her cheek, saying: "Okay, don''t mind these details!" After being compulsively instructed by Ye Yi, Broken Bee struggled for a while, and finally turned to face the inner wall and forced herself to remain calm, then turned her back to Feng Ye and took off her top, revealing that the one on the back had stopped bleeding, but looked very hideous. Terrible scars. "Let''s start, Captain Uyoshika." Broken Bee took a breath and calmed himself. Uozhihualie glanced at Fengye, and said peacefully, "The deputy captain of Hatake is watching you." She really couldn''t completely eliminate the wounds caused by Variant Void, but she knew Feng Ye could do it, and it was mostly a simple matter for Feng Ye. Feng Ye stepped forward peacefully, raised his hand, a wisp of spirit appeared on the tip of his finger, did not touch the wound of the broken bee, only stroked it all the way at a height of about one centimeter from the wound. A trace of blood and spirit in the wound was sucked out by his fingers, and twisted along his fingertips, like a red ribbon. "All right." Feng Ye''s fingers slid to the end of the wound, and then retracted his hand. The fingers were gently closed, and the **** mutant spirit was annihilated and disappeared. Uozhihua Rie took a peaceful step forward, raised his hand and pressed it on the back of Broken Bee, a touch of emerald green fluorescence emerged, covering the surface of the wound. Although Feng Ye didn''t use time to go back and heal the broken bee''s wound directly, but after he cleared the spiritual pressure left by the Mutated Void, the remaining part was too easy for Uozhihualie. After a while. The wound on the back of the broken bee is completely healed, and there is no blood stains anymore, only a very vague silk thread can be seen, extending from the snow-white shoulder to the waist. "All right." Uozhihuareel retracted his hand and said peacefully, "Just wait for the rest to heal naturally, and there will be no more scars." Ye Yi looked at Broken Bee''s smooth back and smiled, turning his head to look at Uzhihua Lie: "Trouble with Captain Uzhihua." "It''s within my share." Uozhihua Lie gave a gentle smile and said, "Should you continue to sit for a while?" Ye Yi saw that Broken Bee had put on his clothes quickly, and said politely: "No, we have been disturbing for a long time, next time I will come to thank you." "you are welcome." Uozohana smiled softly and walked to the outside living room. Broken Bee quickly put on his jacket, then turned around and glanced across the room, but saw that Feng Ye was no longer in the room, his eyes stopped for a while. After a short hesitation, she looked at Ye Yi and asked: "What about the deputy captain of Hatake?" "He, he has already left." Ye Yi lifted his chin, sniffed the flowers in the vase next to him nonchalantly, and said, "He said you don''t need to care about it. There is nothing good about an undeveloped body." "Ugh?!" Broken Bee''s expression stiffened, his face gradually flushed as he watched Ye Yi, and gritted his teeth and said, "He said something nonsense! There is no need to pay attention to things that are not related to fighting! It is meaningless!" Seeing the angry look of Broken Bee, Ye Yi couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "Hahaha...well, I lied to you. He didn''t say this, and he didn''t see anything. Complete the first half. He left directly after his treatment." "Yeah!" Seeing Ye Yi''s appearance, Broken Bee knew that she had been molested by Ye Yi again, so she could not help but squeezed her small fist and puffed up her cheeks angrily at Ye Yi. Half of this anger was directed at Ye Yi, and the other half was directed at Feng Ye inexplicably, because Ye Yi said lightly that Feng Ye walked away without paying attention to anything. Although she would feel very uncomfortable to be followed, she didnt. Attention also made her feel uncomfortable inexplicably! "Hehehe, don''t be angry when you''re done, let''s go." Ye Yi smiled and stroked Shattered Bee''s head, then stepped out. Looking at Ye Yi''s appearance, Broken Bee could only pouted the corners of his own mouth, then helplessly calmed down his state of mind, restored his indifferent face, and left the fourth division team house behind Ye Yi. v4 Chapter 25： Incident The scope of Jingling Court is actually very large, much larger than any district on Liuhun Street, and the area occupied by each division of the Gotei 13 team is also very large. In the second division team, in addition to the place where the members live, there are also various file archives. The accumulation is a large number of second division files for thousands of years, and the number is huge. In addition, there are also areas such as the worm''s nest. It can be said that the team building area of ??each squad is comparable to a small city. Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of facilities, including entertainment and leisure areas. Northwest of the second division. This is a leisure area, with training grounds, hot spring baths and so on. In one of the medium-sized hot spring pools with a diameter of about six meters in the hot spring bath, Feng Ye was sitting comfortably on the edge of the hot spring with a white bath towel on his shoulders. The white misty heat continuously rises from the hot spring. The temperature of this hot spring is somewhat uncomfortable for humans, but it is just comfortable for the soul. After experiencing many worlds, Fengye has enjoyed all kinds of natural, high-end and various hot springs, but this is the first time for Lingzi Hot Springs. It feels a little different from the hot spring where the body soaks, and the comfort seems to be higher. Beside Fengye, you can see Lilith''s head, half of which is exposed on the surface of the water, and her nose is sinking below the surface of the water. Her expression is as calm as ever. It is impossible to tell from her eyes and expressions whether she is enjoying the hot springs or just checking in at work. . It has been nearly a month since the last treatment of Broken Bee. After that, Broken Bee seems to have completely recovered to its usual state. Seeing Feng Ye just nodding expressionlessly as a way to say hello to the previous events. They all seem to be forgotten. On the contrary, Ye Yi became much closer after that, and he often broke into his home to find him, and repeatedly deliberately teased and teased him. Feng Ye didnt mind this. After all, there are three people like Lilith beside him. Obviously no girl would become very boring. "You should act now." "Aida." Feng Ye leaned against the hot spring pool and looked up at the open night sky. He has experienced the work and life of the deputy captain for half a year. The last month has not been so much fun compared to before. Aizen''s actions will probably be the fun he wants to see next. Although using the eyes of the gods to directly peek into the past and the future, you can see all the pictures you want to see, but that would be very boring. Just when Feng Ye was thinking. Suddenly. A figure appeared behind him, holding a light yellow bath towel in his hand. After a forward jump, it looked like an agile orange cat. It flew directly over his head and plunged into the pool in front of him. in. Wow! ! ! The water splashed all at once, directly splashing Feng Ye''s face, together with Lilith next to her, her snow-white hair was also swept backwards by the water. But she still didn''t move much, she still knelt down in that position, but her eyelids drooped halfway, looking at the figure who jumped into the spring. "I said... Could you please pay attention to the identity of the twenty-second generation head of the Sifeng Academy, Captain Ye Yi." Feng Ye wiped the water stains on his face and looked at the person who jumped in blankly. After Ye Yi jumped into the pool and splashed a lot of water, he stood up while whistling, wrapped in a bath towel and walked to the opposite side of Feng Ye to sit down, and said nonchalantly: "It''s not an important occasion. Pay attention to what those messy things are doing. " Feng Ye silently took the bath towel off his shoulder and placed it in front of him. Sitting in the hot spring with Erlang''s legs tilted, Ye Yi looked at Feng Ye''s movements with half of his slender and flexible feet out of the water, and couldn''t help showing a smile, with a fist supporting her cheek, and said: "Hey, you are shy Didnt you go to a mixed bath before?" Feng Ye looked up at the night sky, calmly said: "I have been there, but most of them are single people, but people like you will often break in." "Well, it''s really possible for you." Ye Yi leaned back by the hot spring pool and looked up at the night sky. In fact, she would come in so suddenly because the person here is Feng Ye. And when she came in, someone from outside was peeking insideit was a few girls who were in charge of the service here, hiding secretly outside the curtain. "This month, there have been continuous disappearance of souls in Liuhun Street. Because the situation is very strange, the ninth division has gone to investigate, and the sixth team leader personally leads the team." Ye Yi looked up at the night sky while casually chatting casually, but at the same time her attention was all on Feng Ye, wanting to see how Feng Ye changed when she heard the news. However, Feng Ye looked like normal after hearing it, and said: "Really? That seems to be a very strange incident. During this period of time, abnormal things seem to be happening one after another." "Yes." Ye Yi sighed and said, "Even the Leopard Man Clan violated the legal principles and secretly collected some souls with high spiritual pressure on Liuhun Street to swallow them, so the central 46 room has ordered them to be executed. Our second division is in charge of the order." There are currently two races in the corpse soul world, one is alien, the other is soul, and soul is divided into human soul and alien soul. Komamura Zuo Jin, who currently serves on the seventh division, is also the captain of the future seventh division, who belongs to the human wolf Clan among the alien spirits. The two largest alien souls are the human wolf Clan and the leopard man Clan. The former basically gathers all the souls of dogs and wolves, while the latter gathers all the tigers, lions, The soul of a leopard. "Ok?" Feng Ye looked at Ye Yi with a little surprise, and said, "The execution of the Leopard Man Clan that violates the law, in other words, is that the next new task." Ye Yi stretched her body, stretched her waist, like a lazy cat, and said: "Yes, I have gathered my team members. I can enjoy the hot spring bath before the attack. It still feels very good. Yes, by the way, I can still appreciate the lovely response of my deputy captain." "Please don''t use the word cute." Feng Ye glanced at Ye, what adjective is this? ! In addition, this leopard man Clan who suddenly appeared to make troubles should be Ai Rans backhand, right? The second division team was transferred from Jinglingting to attack this Clan. He happened to be not in Jinglingting, the design was pretty good. "Why can''t it be used?" Ye Yi smiled and joked: "Your reaction is very cute, besides...the body is very good, boy." A handsome man who can maintain a certain degree of calmness after she jumps into the bath, but also covers it with a bath towel, this kind of reaction is naturally quite cute in her eyes. "You too." Feng Ye responded casually, and then stood up from the water, left the bath and walked outside, saying: "Since the order for action has been issued, don''t wait too long. Let''s go, Captain Ye Yi. " Lilith stood up silently from the water, shook her hair, drops of crystal water fell from her hair, and her long, snow-white shoulder-length hair instantly dried out, and then she stepped on her tiny feet. Got to the edge of the hot spring pool and boarded up, following Fengye. Ye Yi leaned forward into the water expressionlessly, floating on the surface of the water, looking at Feng Ye''s leaving back and said: "I just came here, really..." "vice captain." Feng Ye lifted the curtain and walked into the wooden house. The two girls who were wearing cherry blossom kimonos on both sides of the wooden house and standing with clean bath towels immediately saluted Feng Ye. Both of them hung their heads, trying their best to not look abnormal, but there was a trace of blush on both cheeks, and their eyes were a little vacant in their dodge. Feng Ye took the bath towel calmly and stepped forward, not paying attention to the peeking of the two of them. It was not the first time anyway. If you look too good, you have to get used to this kind of thing. ... After a while. In the square of the second division team house, about two hundred death gods gathered here, of which one hundred and fifty were from the second division, and the other fifty were from the secret maneuver. These are the elites of the second division and the covert maneuver, and they are the main force of this conquest. The average team member can''t play a big role in this conquest. Feng Ye and Ye Yi arrived at the square at the same time. The Broken Bee has been waiting here early, and she will also act with Ye Yi, because the Leopard Man Clan is also a very powerful alien group of souls, with unique abilities that can be inherited, and is not an ordinary rogue that can be easily wiped out. Gangsters, so the second division is basically the main force. "Are everyone here?" Yeichi had changed into the white captain Yuori, with the words''two'' embroidered on the back. She came to the front of the square and asked the Broken Bee calmly. At the moment of the action, Ye Yi at this time couldn''t see the playfulness and frivolous appearance at all. The whole person became extremely cold, and the captain-level aura was perfectly revealed. "It''s all here." Broken Bee immediately responded to Ye Yi. Ye Yi glanced over the two hundred death gods on the square, and the cold voice spread across the square, saying: "Very good, then set off now!" As the voice fell, she walked in the forefront, walked directly outside the second division team building, and rushed, and the many death gods behind quickly followed. Feng Ye and Broken Bee followed Ye Yi from left to right. After leaving the second division team house, his gaze glanced backward, and then he withdrew his gaze. Huh! Huh! ! Like a large-scale ninja action, the two hundred Reaper members of the second division rushed in neat and flexible postures. Under the cover of night, the group quickly ran out of the Jingling Pavilion and headed east. Go in the direction of Liuhun Street. At the same time, in the fifth division team house, in a candle-lit room, Ai Ran gently put down the book in his hand, stood up, and looked out the window. "Did you act." "It''s almost ready to start over there." ... Because of the huge difference in appearance from the human soul, it is difficult to live with the normal human soul. Therefore, the leopard man Clan basically lives in various mountainous areas in the suburbs. Most of the leopard people Clan members are concentrated in the inaccessible area outside the Gengmu District of the 80th District of Beiliuhun Street, which is an area under the jurisdiction of Jinglingting. This time, if the Leopards Clan violated the law and were investigated as having secretly attacked the high spirit pressure souls in the 80th district of Dongliuhun Street, the second division would not be dispatched to attack them. For Ye Yi and Shattered Bee, it does not take too long to reach the Gengmu District in the 80th District of Beiliuhun Street, but ordinary gods of death cannot keep up with their speed, and the ghost roads of space transfer are forbidden. Therefore, the distance is a little longer, and it takes several days to travel day and night. During a break, Ye Yi, Feng Ye and Broken Bee gathered together. "This is a map of the colony of the Leopard Clan." Ye Yi took out a sheepskin scroll map. One half of the map was a map of Gengmu District, and the other half was a huge mountainous area, and the terrain looked intricate. Although the area outside the 80th district of Liuhun Street is inaccessible, and the 13th Guarding Team does not usually manage outside affairs, the 13th Guarding Teams intelligence agency is very powerful, and even the virtual circle has a map, not to mention the corpse. The outer area of ??the soul world. The place where the leopard people live in Clan is probably only one-third of the Shimanagi area, but this area is still quite large, but there is an area marked in the center on the map. "How are you going to attack?" Broken Bee looked at the map and whispered to Ye Yi. Ye Yi looked at the map coldly, raised his hand, and stroked several places on the map, saying: "The overall strength of the Leopard Man Clan is not weak. The patriarch of their generation is said to be very strong. Strong, so in order to reduce casualties, try not to split up." "We went around here to attack, first smashed this settlement, and then entered their lair from the east and west sides. The attack on the west side is your responsibility, Fengye." Ye Yi looked at Feng Ye and spoke. Feng Ye calmly said: "No problem." Because the Leopard Clan has a large ethnic group and the overall strength is not weak, it is generally not only one of the 13 teams of the Huting to attack such a group, but this time due to the abnormal situation in Liuhun Street , The ninth division has been sent to investigate, and there is a squad in the world and the virtual circle that are responsible for guarding. The medical team cannot be sent. The first squad must guard the center 46 room, plus the 13th squad captain Ukitake Shiro The body is sick and unable to move. The captain of the eleventh division has a bad relationship with other captains, so the remaining actionable forces are not too much. Under this circumstance, the second division has two captain-level combat capabilities, one is the captain Yoichi Shikaedein, and the other is the deputy captain Hatake Kaedeya who has mastered the Japanese solution. Therefore, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni The decision was made to let the second division act independently, and the third division support troops were on standby at any time. "The attack this time is no better than the previous actions. Even if you have a solution, you may be in danger, so don''t relax at all." Ye Yi looked at Feng Ye''s slow reminder. Although Feng Yes abilities have been fully proven during this time, and she also suspects that Feng Ye may not be as simple as it seems, but if her suspicion is wrong, Feng Ye is just a normal genius of death. So this action is a big test for Feng Ye, because most of it will involve a battle at the captain level! She hadn''t seen Feng Ye''s dJ, so she didn''t know if Feng Ye''s strength reached the average level of the captain level. In this situation, she might die if she was careless! "Do not worry." "I won''t have a problem here." Feng Ye''s expression was calm and calmly responded. Seeing Feng Ye''s self-confidence, and not looking frivolous, Ye Yi nodded slightly, put away the map and stood up, glanced at the Reaper who was almost resting, and said: "Okay, I''m almost resting. Go ahead!" ... It was almost at the same time. In a certain area of ??Liuhun Street, a Zanpaku knife hidden in the dark suddenly attacked Liucha, the captain of the ninth division! What followed was that the spiritual pressure of Liuche Quanxi disappeared completely. The complete disappearance of a team leader''s spiritual pressure is undoubtedly an extremely serious situation, which directly caused the entire guardian thirteen team to shake! Captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni immediately assembled the captains of each squad, and decisively sent three captains, a deputy captain and the deputy oni-do club''s deputy oni-do-captain, to the location of the incident! v4 Chapter 26： A bite of the poisonous milk of the broken bee Outside the 80th district of Beiliuhun Street. This is a desolate and inaccessible zone. There are almost no plants and no natural colors. There are criss-cross mountains and deep valleys everywhere, but compared to the desert-like emptiness, it seems that there is still a little bit. So a little bit of life. Almost most areas of the virtual circle are deserts, because virtual souls are different from ordinary souls, they can survive even without water, they all have the ability to move in space, and they can travel freely to the world and the soul world. Somewhere in the canyon in the deep valley. There is a muddy-colored water pool here, and near the water pool there are a lot of people walking upright, looking like humans, but their appearance is full of hair and animal ears. The place outside the 80th District of Liuhun Street is very desolate, with very few water sources, and these alien souls who committed serious crimes and fell to the animal life are still souls, not in a virtual form, and still need spiritual water to survive, so their settlement It is the location of Lingquan everywhere. "I want to go there again... The taste of human souls is so good..." "The king said that the **** of death may have been eyeing us, so don''t act anymore in the near future." "...Reaper''s spiritual power should be more delicious, right?" Several leopard human races gathered around the edge of the water pool, lying or lying down, half of their body is in the form of beasts, grinning and communicating with their sharp teeth. And at this moment. Huh! ! A Zhan Poknife descended from the sky, directly towards the outside of the pool, and suddenly penetrated the body of one of the leopard human races, nailing it directly to the ground. The other Leopard races in the vicinity all exploded their hair suddenly, and all of them subconsciously retreated to the side, and assumed a posture that they would attack at any time. but. Almost just when they retreated, several black shadows quietly fell, passing by them in an instant, and blood splashed all over. Feng Ye stepped down from the sky and came to the edge of the pool. He drew out his own Zhanpaku Knife that had nailed a leopard human race to death, and looked to both sides. Seeing that the elite of the second division headed by Ye Yi and Broken Bee, attacked and killed in this deep valley. The Leopard race here naturally did not have the strength to compete with Ye Yi, and they were all dead in an instant. There are not many Leopard races here, it is just a small tribe inhabited, there are only dozens of Leopard races, and they were slaughtered by Ye Yi and Broken Bee in a moment. Seeing this, Feng Ye didn''t make any more moves, and put the Zanpodao into the scabbard. Huh! ! Lilith''s figure also fell from above and came to stand behind him, watching the fight in the canyon and the blood and corpses everywhere, her expression and eyes were calm. After Ye Yi had solved several Leopard races in a row, he didn''t do anything anymore, and fell to the central area, walked to the side of Feng Ye, and watched the battle. After a while. A secretly mobile member came to Ye Yi and knelt on one knee, saying: "Report to the commander of the legion." "There are a total of 33 leopard tribes in the canyon, all of which have been cleared!" At one o''clock in the evening, he nodded his head and saw that the other gods of death nearby had also gathered here, and said calmly: "Go, go to the next settlement!" Feng Ye heard Ye Yi''s command and glanced at her, and said, "Before attacking their lair, do you plan to wipe out all the settlements outside?" This is already the third settlement to perish along the way. Whether it is an adult Leopard race, or those young or a female Leopard race, Ye Yi''s orders are all not left, and all are wiped out. "Are you trying to say that the killing was too heavy?" Ye Yi said calmly: "It''s not like that. We are not imaginary, so the souls that we killed will reincarnate in this world again to reincarnate. This is just to make them pay the price for their sins and get a new life. " The human wolf Clan is okay. Although they can''t be integrated into the ordinary human soul, because many of the canine tribes, such as the existence of Zuojin in the village, are not as cruel and harsh as the leopard man Clan . But the leopard man Clan is different. They have a ferocious temperament. Since the soul world has many souls that have fallen to the animal life every year, the number of leopard man Clan is increasing every year. To a certain extent it will cause confusion. Therefore, almost every 100 years, the 13th Guarding Team will conquer the Leopard Human Race, wipe out most of the Leopard Human Race at one time, and send them to a new cycle. "That''s true." Feng Ye nodded thoughtfully. Although he has experienced many worlds, the world view of the world of death is completely another situation. The death penalty is basically the death penalty for destroying the order of the soul world. Like the 80th district of Liuhun Street, various battles are taking place every day, and there are a large number of corpses every day, but unless it causes a large-scale chaos, the Gotei 13 team basically rarely pays attention, because This kind of death is nothing more than reincarnation in this world again. It''s a pity that the cat lady who was beheaded by Broken Bee just now. It''s pretty cute. ... Feng Ye, who had been accustomed to countless killings, would naturally not have much impact on this kind of war, and the subsequent killings would be business as usual, and the settlements were wiped out one by one. The Leopards Clan has more settlements than those marked on Yeyis map. Obviously, the 13th Guarding Team has rarely investigated the situation here in recent decades, so the separation before Yeyi The battle plan of the action has also become meaningless-because there are too many settlements for the killing, although the process of the action suppresses the fluctuation of the Reiki as much as possible, it is still unavoidable to be detected by the Leopard Man Clan. So chaos appeared. A part of the Leopard race began to flee to more remote and desolate areas, while the other part fled to the center of their territory, called the Crimson Highland. It was almost a day later that Ye Yi, Feng Ye, Broken Bee and his group led the second division''s elite and secret maneuvers to reach the core lair of the Leopard Clan. Crimson Heights! Basically, you can tell from the name what this place is. It is a highland in a desolate mountain range. The whole land is brown-red soil and the terrain is very open. Ye Yi walked at the forefront of the team, came to a cliff and stopped, looked at the opposite side of the cliff, and said calmly with his arms folded on his chest: "It seems to be waiting for us." Below the cliff is a cliff, which is not bottom deep, and looks almost as deep as a thousand meters, while the opposite cliff is about fifty meters away. I can see a pair of scarlet eye pupils on the opposite side of the cliff, hidden behind the rocks and soil slopes, and can perceive many strong pressure fluctuations. Among these fluctuations, there are even those comparable to the Captain''s level. exist! But Ye Yi was not nervous. She swept across the deep valley below, and Xiang Feng Ye casually said: "This place is called the Valley of Sins. The many conquests against the Leopard Clan finally broke out here. This time it seems It''s the same again." "A lot of powerful Reiatsu..." Standing on the right side of Ye Yi, Broken Bee looked a bit solemn. Ye Yi patted her shoulder, looked at the other side of the cliff and calmly said: "Don''t be afraid, although they are strong, we are stronger!" rustle, As Ye Yi''s voice fell, I saw the scarlet pupils hidden in the rocks and gullies starting to move, one by one walking out of the darkness. On the opposite side of the cliff, there soon appeared the leopard people all over the mountains. Some were burly and majestic, with lion-like mane, and some were thin, with hair and Madara patterns on their skin, like walking upright. Leopard. "It''s finally here." The head was a burly tiger-headed man. It stepped out from the back step by step, with depressive and powerful spiritual pressure fluctuations on its body, and looked at Ye Dao: "Are you the leader?" This spirit pressure fluctuation has reached the level of captain level, but Ye Yi did not have any fear, and said indifferently: "Are you the leader of Leopard Man Clan?" "The king''s name is...Grete, Olger!" Leopard King Olger showed his mouth full of fangs, looked at Ye Yi slowly, and said: "Is there only one captain here? You gods of death are too scornful of us." Ye Yi said indifferently, "One is enough." "well." Olger showed a grinning smile and said: "Your human souls have always ruled the corpse soul world. Let us leopard people Clan can only hide, but starting today, everything will be rewritten! Use your blood to pay homage to the dead people... and then Oorg! The strongest king of the leopard people, take us Clan to conquer the entire corpse world!" boom! ! Ye Yi didn''t move much, but her Rei Pressure slowly opened. The Captain-level Rei Pressure caused the nearby Lingzi to tremble violently, facing the Leopard King Olg far away, and the two Captain-Level Rei Pressure collided far away. , Making the air visible wave marks. "Is this the Captain''s Reinforcement... It''s pretty okay..." Olger let out a hey, glanced at the figure of the night one, but did not act, but raised his head and said: "Justin! Try their methods!" "Yes!" A leopard man standing behind Olger stepped forward, and the whole person stepped into the air to the top of the cliff. A surge of spiritual pressure erupted from his body, and at the same time he pulled out a Zanpai knife! Seeing this scene, Ye Yi''s eyes flashed, staring at the Zan Po Dao, and said: "This feeling should be Zan Po Dao, it really surprised me." Justin grinned, showing his heart-wrenching fangs, and said: "This is the weapon that was taken from your death **** thirty years ago...it works pretty well." "Ye is a big man." Broken Bee looked at Ye Yi and reminded him in a low voice. There was no immediate full fight, but a general was sent. Both she and Ye Yi had already seen Olger''s purpose. Obviously, the other party wanted to compete with them for the''general''. If there is a full fight, hundreds of death gods and thousands of leopard races will inevitably cause very tragic casualties. Olger wants to directly defeat the high-level combat forces here to win the war, so that there is no need to carry out a big battle. The scale of the melee. "Xizhijin, leave it to you." Ye Yi glanced at Justin in the sky and spoke slowly. She accepted Olger''s proposal. The number of leopard people is several times that of the death gods here. Even if the individuals are not as strong as the second division team, they will inevitably suffer heavy casualties together. Since the opponent wants to determine the outcome of the war by the confrontation of generals, she naturally will not avoid it, because as long as the strongest existence of the Leopard race is defeated, the rest will inevitably flee without any threat. Significantly reduce the casualties of this conquest. "Yes, Captain!" Nozomi Ohmaeda responded, holding the Zanpakuto forward, stepped into the air, facing the leopard man Justin, and said indifferently: "From now on, you can live again...30 seconds." Justin said with a hey, a pair of crimson beast pupils revealed a palpitating light, and said: "In 5 seconds, I will crush your throat." Hum! ! ! In the next moment, Oh Maeda yelled and liberated his Zanpaku Knife. The Zanpaku Knife in his hand turned into a two-meter-long giant mace, and it slammed into the head of Justin the Leopard. Hammered it down. The Leopard Man Justin raised the Zanpai Knife in his hand and collided with the mace, dinged a sharp sword sound, and his arm trembled by the powerful force, and the whole person was shaken back more than ten meters. Shattered Bee looked at this scene and said with indifferent eyes: "Even if you take the Zanpae Sword from the Grim Reaper, you can''t master the essence of the Zanpae Sword... It''s really true that you can fight the Zanpae Sword with the Zanpae Sword. Too overwhelming." "Do not." Feng Ye stood on the other side, looked up at the sky, and slowly said, "Xizhi Jin will lose." Broken Bee frowned slightly, turned her head to look at Feng Ye, with a questioning look at Feng Ye''s judgment, but then she looked slightly startled and turned her head to look towards the sky. "Hmm, hehe, hahaha... Is this your ability? Is it a power-increasing type? Then it seems that I have to be a little more serious." "Tear it! Bite!" Accompanied by the leopard man Justin''s roar that resounded through the valley, a surge of spiritual pressure burst out of his body, and the Zanpei knife in his hand quickly transformed into a serrated wide blade nearly two meters long! Seeing this scene, Broken Bee''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly and said: "This is liberation...how can it be..." "It seems that what he has captured is a light strike that has not yet been liberated." Ye Yi''s eyes were slightly solemn, and he slowly said: "Students who cannot graduate from the Mao Spiritual Academy will take back the light strokes they gave when they enrolled. Those light strokes can still be used by other students, as long as they are not liberated. Fighting is still the most basic form. Anyone can practice and liberate it." boom! boom! boom! ! ! As Ye Yi''s voice fell, bursts of roar broke out in the sky. Nozomi Omaeda and Justin the Leopards Zanpaku Liberation are both heavy weapons. The collision between the two is like thunder, shaking the entire canyon. Shattered Bee frowned slightly as he watched the battle in the sky, and said in a low voice, "Even if the opponent can free Zanpakuto, he may not be able to win Xizhijin." Your milk. You do not care. Feng Ye glanced at Broken Bee. The girl had a small breast but had a bite of poisonous milk that he didn''t expect, and it seemed that it had reached a level of poisonousness. That opponent of Oh Maeda-- Will swastika! v4 Chapter 27： Lilith: Is it difficult? There is only one person who has mastered the djie in Clan for thousands of years, and that is the Zuocun Zuozhen, and the only one who has mastered the djie of the Leopard Clan for thousands of years is the Pantherman Justin in the sky. I have to say that Oh Maeda''s luck is really great. boom! boom! boom! ! The fierce fighting in the sky continued, and O Maeda always had the upper hand with his proficient instant step and ghost way, and the situation seemed not inferior to the opponent. After the Leopard Man Justin collided with Oh Maeda, he suddenly grinned and said, "Does your Zanpaku Knife have a higher level of liberation?" "of course." Oh Maeda held up Justin''s first cut, and said indifferently: "The ones that are higher than the first solution, and the djie, that is the highest state of Zanpakuto." Justin held the serrated, wide-bladed hilt in both hands, stalemate Oh Maeda, and at the same time glanced at Ye Yi below, and said: "Then, will your captain use a swastika?" "of course." A ray of blood dripped from Omaeda''s forehead, but his demeanor remained strong and calm, saying: "All our captains will use djie. You also want to take the corpse soul world, don''t be too delusional." "Do all the captains know how to solve it? That''s a bit difficult. I heard that your captains seem to have thirteen." Justin raised his eyebrows slightly. Oh Maeda snorted, and slammed Justin back several meters with his hands, and said, "It''s as if you can interpret it, it''s really arrogant!" Feng Ye''s eyelids drooped. That''s all right. Not only the broken bee gave a bite of poisoned milk, but you also milk yourself. How can you be worthy of your efforts if you don''t take it and give it a shot. as predicted. In the next instant, a violent Rei Pressure erupted from Justin''s body and soared into the sky. It instantly surpassed O Maeda''s Rei Pressure fluctuations and rushed into the leader-level field! "Unfortunately." "Swastika, I really know how to solve this kind of thing." Justin looked stiff, O Maeda grinned with an incredible gaze, the serrated wide blade in his hand suddenly lay horizontally, and the sound resounded across the sky for an instant. "Swastika!" "Desolate bite!" boom! ! ! The Captain-level Swastika''s Rei Pressure fluctuations erupted, and the vast Rei Pressure formed a mighty impact and went in all directions. Under the impact of this spiritual pressure, Oh Maeda was directly unable to stabilize his figure, and the whole person flew back in shock and disbelief. Justin didn''t look at Hengfei''s O Maeda at all, but directly focused on Ye Yi, showing a turbulent fighting spirit, and the huge spiritual pressure directly impacted Ye Yi. The battle with Oh Maeda was nothing but fun for him. What he really wants to challenge is the captain of the Gotei 13 team! Sifengyuan Yeyi! "how come" Broken Bee sensed the impact of the vast spiritual pressure, and was blocked by Ye Yi''s spiritual pressure, revealing an extremely shocked look. d! She saw the djie in the body of the non-death god, and she was a foreign race of non-human soul! "The history of the Leopard race is as long as that of human beings. After such a long history, there will always be several geniuses." Feng Ye spoke peacefully. The shock in Broken Bee''s eyes gradually converged, and then became extremely solemn. The other party had an existence who could use the swastika, which was an extremely unfavorable situation for them! First of all, the djie must be confronted by the djie. Ordinary deputy captain-level figures, including her, can''t fight at all, and they can''t even cause harm to the opponent. This is the difference in spiritual pressure! Secondly. The person who holds the Swastika is not the king of the Leopard Human Race, which means that the King of the Leopard Human Race is still above Justin! If they didn''t have the fighting power of the two captain-level Ye Yi and Feng Ye, they would have fallen into a huge disadvantage now! "What''s wrong, don''t you want to do it? Then I will do it first! The captain of the **** of death! As long as you kill you, this war will be over." Justin stood tall in the sky, overlooking Yeyi below. The serrated wide blade in his hand has become an even larger, four-sided serrated heavy blade nearly four meters long, which seems to contain explosive heaviness and power! As the voice fell, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and he made a decisive and outrageous shot, and directly waved the Swastika in his hand to hit Ye Yi who was standing on the edge of the cliff. but. The smash did not reach the top of Ye Yi''s head, and was blocked in the air by a small Zan Po knife. The Zhanpei knife was an unliberated ordinary form, and the handle was held in a hand with fair skin, which belonged to Fengye. "The deputy captain of Hatake!" The many second division team members in the rear all looked up. Feng Ye held the Zanpaku Knife in its initial form, holding Justin''s djie indifferently, and calmly said: "I can''t...let you directly attack the captain as soon as you come up." Ye Yi watched this scene calmly. She still trusts Feng Ye''s strength, and the king of the Leopard Human Race is probably stronger than this Justin, so this can only be dealt with by Feng Ye, and the king will leave it to her. "..." The broken bee looked towards the sky with slightly complicated eyes. Although she vowed to fight for Ye Yi and die for Ye Yi, in the face of Captain-level enemies like Justin, she was unable to fight and stop her. Only Feng Ye could block the opponent. "Hey, I didn''t expect that there is another guy who is not weak, are you also the captain?" Justin''s attack was blocked by Feng Ye, and he sensed that the surging force of Feng Ye''s body was not inferior to his captain-level spiritual pressure, he hey, staring at Feng Ye and speaking. Feng Ye said flatly: "No, I''m just a deputy captain." "Then, don''t get in the way!" A fierce light flashed in Justin''s eyes, and he roared, violently swinging his Zanpaku Knife to Feng Ye again. Feng Ye swung his sword in a flat manner, once again resisting Justin''s attack, looking very relaxed and comfortable. Seeing that Feng Ye even had no use for Shijijie, she parried Justin''s djie, Ye Yi felt a little relaxed, but her expression was still very solemn. because She is now unable to determine how many captain-level combat effectiveness the opponent has! If only these two are okay, if there is a third one, then there will be trouble. It is not so easy to defeat the opponent! "I didn''t expect Justin to be blocked, it seems that I did underestimate you a little bit." Leopard King Olg narrowed his eyes and glanced at Feng Ye''s fight with Justin, and said: "In addition to the captain, there are other people who can block a strong man like Justin, then... Hu Zhishentai! Next is up to you. !" When this sentence fell, Ye Yi''s expression changed slightly, and the expressions of other people such as Broken Bee and Oh Maeda also changed. In this case, if another person is sent, the opponent''s strength level is obviously unlikely to be the deputy captain level. boom! ! ! Sure enough, as the burly tiger-headed man stepped out, a surge of captain-level spiritual pressure erupted. Trouble! At the moment when he sensed the emergence of this spiritual pressure, Ye Yis eyes sank slightly. Before the conquest, she collected past conquest records. In the past ten conquests in the record, most of the Leopard races had only one captain level. The existence of Reiatsu, only two leopard people with Captain-level Reiatsu appeared during the two conquests. But this time... there are already three! Even if Feng Ye hasn''t exerted all her strength, she still has the absolute confidence and confidence to be stronger than the opponent''s leader, but if the three captains join forces, it will not be so easy to defeat the opponent! I am afraid this crusade will turn into a fierce battle! "..." Ye Yi slowly lowered the arms stacked on his chest. Although it would be very unfavorable for the opponent''s leader to be forced to take action, she can only take action, because neither Oh Maeda nor Shattered Bee can stop an opponent with Captain Reiki. but. Just when Ye Yi was about to make a move, a petite figure walked out from behind her and stepped onto the sky. She is even smaller than the broken bee, and her beautiful snow-like hair is scattered on her shoulders, and her amber-like eyes reveal incomparably calm eyes. "... Lilith?" Shattered Bee was startled, and subconsciously wanted to stop Lilith from coming forward. Lilith is now the sixth seat officer in the second division. Although she usually follows Fengye, she is cute and has a good personality, and her popularity in the team is also very high. Everyone will subconsciously take care of her. The younger sister of the Hatake deputy captain. Ye Yi was taken aback while watching this scene, and immediately called Lilith to stop, but her words did not pass through, and she stopped abruptly. Hum! ! In the next instant, a vast and surging spiritual pressure burst from Lilith''s body and rose into the sky. She pulled out the Zanpaku Knife with a cold gaze, and placed it horizontally in front of her, looking at the tiger-headed man, Shinta Huzhi, who spoke blankly. "Swastika." "Elegy of Blood." Lilith''s voice was clear and sweet, but it fell into the ears of Shattered Bee, Oh Maeda and others, like thunder. Accompanied by that captain-level **** burst out, together with the hundreds of second division players behind, they were almost shocked, revealing an incredible look. d! Another solution! And it''s Feng Ye''s younger sister, who joined the second division team only for more than half a year, Hatake Lilith! "She... unexpectedly..." The Broken Bee looked at the Lilith who had burst out of Captain-level Reiki and released the djie, with a look of astonishment. For a while, she even appeared in a trance, wondering if she was in a dream. Feng Ye mastered the Swastika on the first day of getting the Zanpodao, because the light was so exuberant that it completely concealed Lilith''s equally shocking talent. She mastered the solution on the first day she got the Zanpakuto! "Li, Lilith...you, your swastika...this is, how do you master it?!" Oh Maeda looked at Lilith with his mouth open, his face was full of shock. He is now the third seat officer of the second division. He always treats Lilith on the sixth seat as a younger sister, but Now the other party has mastered the **** unconsciously! This made him a little unbelievable... When did Lilith complete the djie? ! "Seriously practice?" Lilith heard O Maeda''s words, tilted her head a little, and then looked at the opponent in front. Oh! It turns out that as long as you practice earnestly you can master the djie... a ghost! The corner of O Maeda''s mouth twitched, and he felt that he almost didn''t come up in one breath. If he could master the djie by earnestly practicing, then the corpse soul world would have been walking around with djie long ago, and it was not as good as a dog! Ye Yi''s expression also fell into a short period of sluggishness, and then the corners of his mouth trembled, and said, "The two brothers and sisters are indeed monsters." v4 Chapter 28： Soon! "Apart from the captain, are there anyone else who can do it?" "It''s trickier than I expected." Shinta Huzhi''s eyes sank slightly. And at the next moment, Lilith held the blood-colored bowstring with a small hand, and drew the longbow in her face expressionlessly. Because her **** was huge, she only pulled a small part of the bowstring, but This still caused **** arrows to gather on the bowstring. laugh! ! ! In the next instant, a **** arrow flew out through the air, and in an instant came to the front of Shinta Huzhi, causing Shinta Huzhi''s pupils to shrink, and his hands were lifted in front of him and crossed, and the nails of his fingertips were instantly crossed. Stretched and turned into sharp dewclaws. The blood-colored arrow hit his paw, bursting with a sizzling sound, causing the air to show distorted waves, and the huge force forced him to retreat a little bit. "Ahhhhh!!!" After being repelled by several tens of meters, Hu Zhishen roared, and the paws of both hands violently tore to the sides, shattering the **** arrows shot by Lilith. He resisted Lilith''s attack, but he didn''t have any relaxed look. There was a violent ups and downs in his chest, and a trace of sweat overflowed from his forehead while breathing. It was obvious that facing Lilith''s attack after the slaying, he was under considerable pressure. "It seems that it will be very difficult to fight with you in this state, so I can only really move." Hu Zhishen stared at Lilith, panting, and the beast pupils in his eyes suddenly shrank, and the whole person raised up to the sky and burst out a roar, and the roar of tigers resounded across the sky. The man-wolf Clan that belongs to the left formation of the village has an ancestral secret technique called the art of humanization, which can transform from the form of a half-orc to a shape closer to humans, gaining more powerful power, and the leopard Clan also has the same secret technique! The direction of the transformation of the secret technique of the leopard man Clan is opposite to that of the man wolf Clan, the secret technique of the man wolf Clan is humanization, and the secret technique of the leopard man Clan Then it is-beastization! Guru Guru! ! Along with Hu Zhishinta''s roar, the coarse cloth on his body broke and exploded inch by inch, and the muscles under his body bulged in pieces and grew longer hairs rapidly. In a short period of time, his body changed from a half-orc form to a giant black tiger, which was nearly five meters long, and exploded with a huge spiritual pressure that was completely different from before. The strength of this spiritual pressure has once again caught up with Lilith after the swastika! "not bad." Fengye waved his sword casually to parry Justin''s attack in the distance, and at the same time, his eyes swept towards Lilith and Toshita Shinta. Although the strength of Shinta Huzhi after using the secret technique is not as good as the humanization of the Komamura Zuojin, at most it is equivalent to the normal Komamura Zuojin after the solution, but Lilith in the form of the **** of death is almost the same. Strength at this level. For Lilith, Shinta Huzhi is a very suitable opponent to sharpen. "Hey, fighting with me doesn''t liberate Zanpakudao, and you still have to pay attention to that side... Don''t you think you are a bit too frivolous? Don''t put me down!" Justin stared at Feng Ye, and saw that Feng Ye had time to pay attention to the battle on the other side. The anger in his heart could not stop rising. In the roar, he waved the barren bite in his hand continuously, and the huge four-sided serrated heavy blade One wave seems to be heavier than the last time! Feng Ye noticed this change, and then turned his gaze back to Justin, raised his face slightly, and said, "After each collision, will the next attack be stronger than the last one? This is your ability to solve problems. ." "You can see it!" Justin grinned, and continued his fierce attack. "So if you want to defeat me, do your best as soon as possible, otherwise you may not have a chance!" Feng Ye smiled softly and said, "Interesting ability." After each attack, he can burst out stronger power. This means of continuous enhancement is more interesting to him than Jinghua Shuiyue''s ability, because he is a little curious about the continuous increase of this power, the ultimate upper limit. where is it. Fengye fought casually with Justin on this side, and Lilith on the other side was also caught in a fierce battle with Huzhi Shinta. The strength of the two men''s spiritual pressure was almost the same, and Lilith attacked more than Huzhi Shinta. Strong, Hu Zhishen becomes more flexible after becoming animalized. The fierce fight between the two in the sky became difficult for a while. After the initial shock, Ye Yi had regained her composure. Since Lilith could block a captain-level opponent, they still had the advantage in this war! And even if there is another captain-level opponent, she will not be very afraid, because Feng Ye is clearly at ease, and she and Feng Ye can definitely deal with three captain-levels together! "It seems that your subordinates are not doing well." Ye Yi looked at the Leopard King Olger across the cliff with a cold voice. Olger snorted and said, "It is indeed beyond my expectation that your subordinates can block Shinta, but don''t overlook one thing...this king is still here!" boom! ! ! As his voice fell, a surge of spiritual pressure erupted from his body. Olger took a step forward and went straight to the sky, overlooking Ye Yi below, with a voice like Hong Lei, and said, "Come on! Let this king learn about your captain''s strength!" "as you wish." Ye Yi responded calmly, and a surge of spiritual pressure broke out on his body, and then the whole person flickered, like an afterimage, and went directly to the back of Olger, swiping at Olgers neck, kicking directly. Fall over. Although it was an empty-handed opponent and did not use the Zanpaku Knife, this blow has already used both the instant step and the peak white hit ability, and the attack power is not much worse than the liberated Zanpaku Knife! Yeyi possesses Zanpei Knife and can also use djie, but she is not proficient in slashing technique, and her Zanpei Dao''s djie also has a common problem with other people''s djie, that is, the body is huge. This has greatly affected her, who is good at instant step and free fight. Therefore, she doesn''t like her own djie, and rarely uses the Zanpaku knife. Instead, she has developed more powerful free fight and ghosts. Dao, the strongest physique she has developed is even higher than her mastery! boom! ! Olger still reacted to Ye Yi''s ascendant as the enchanting ghostly step, he raised his arm, twisted half of his body, and blocked the side of his neck. Ye Yi''s slender feet condensed with huge spiritual pressure collided with his wrist, making a muffled sound. Huh! ! One blow was blocked, Ye Yi almost didn''t pause at all, and directly used his flexibility to the limit. With his body flipped, a hand knife continued to slash at the back of Olger''s neck, acting dexterously like a hummingbird. Olger''s reaction was also very quick, once again waving his arm to parry Ye Yi''s attack, and then he clenched his other hand into a fist and threw a punch at Ye Yi. Huh! Ye Yi is like a flexible black cat. Facing Olgers punch, Ye Yi twisted his body to avoid the frontal force. At the same time, he swooped up directly along Olgers arm, and the soles of his feet were towards Olger. Kicked down fiercely in the middle of his head. Olger was forced to raise his palm to resist, but the force of Ye Yis attack was stronger than expected, causing him to vibrate violently next door, and the violent impact made him fall more than ten meters from the air before he could be stabilized. Stature. After Ye Yi kicked Olger down from the air, he turned over flexibly and hovered in the air not far away, saying: "The orcs'' reaction power and speed are indeed very fast, but compared to me, You have to practice for another hundred years..." "is it?" Olger slowly lowered his palm and looked towards Ye Yi and said indifferently: "Are you there, are you tickling this king? The captain of the **** of death." Ye Yi didn''t touch any emotions because of Olger''s words, but only slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and then the whole figure shook and disappeared again. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Ye Yi and Olger fought close together again. The physical comparison between the two is like that of a thirteen or four-year-old Loli against a muscular man with a height of more than two meters, which is enough to reach the stomach in one step, but the actual battle has formed Ye Yi''s absolute suppression. Ye Yis physical dexterity far surpasses that of Shattered Bee. Whether its a quick step or a futile fight, he has reached the top. Even if the Leopard King Olg relies on the fighting instinct and flexible nature of the beast soul, he cannot touch Ye Yi at all. . The battle between the two is like a tiger and a cat. Although the tiger is larger, the cat is more flexible. If a cat with a smaller body also has the power to approach a tiger, then obviously the tiger will fall into a disadvantage. The sliding shovel can make it exhausted. at last. After being violently beaten dozens of times by Ye Yi, and scars began to appear on his body, Olger snarled and did not intend to continue fighting like this. "You are indeed qualified to let this king go all out." "So." "The warm-up is over!" Olger looked at Ye Yi with cold and proud eyes, and after letting out a low growl, his hands were pressed forward and his limbs were on the ground. As the vast spiritual pressure erupted, his clothes exploded and shattered inch by inch, and his entire body quickly became larger, turning into a body that was nearly six meters in size, full of golden yellow, and black stripes with the Madara pattern. Giant tiger! The art of beastization! Olga''s beasting technique is undoubtedly more powerful than Hu Zhishenta, and the fluctuations in the spiritual pressure that erupted after transformation have completely surpassed Hu Zhishenta! The Captain''s Reiatsu is also strong and weak. If Hu Zhishen is too weak at the Captain''s Level under normal conditions, and after being transformed into an ordinary Captain, then Olger''s Reiatsu has reached the level of a strong Captain, even at Among the captain class, the strength of the spiritual pressure can also be close to the forefront! Olger''s terrifying spiritual pressure erupted, causing hundreds of second division members to feel a bit suffocated, shaking their bodies for a while to maintain their shape. Broken Bee also endured a lot of pressure, and she watched Olger''s changes, with a nervous look in her eyes. "Ye Da Ren..." This spiritual pressure is no longer what Yeyi can defeat under normal conditions. You must use swastika, but Yeichis **** will affect Yeyis performance, and Yeichi is not good at cutting skills. Once it is restricted by **** If you take action and your flexibility is reduced, you will fall into a dangerous situation! But compared to Broken Bee''s nervousness, Ye Yi stood in the sky with a calm expression. Since Hu Zhishentai would use animalization, it was normal for Olger to use it, she had expected. She hovered in the air with her hands hanging down. She glanced sideways at the Broken Bee in front of the cliff, and said calmly: "Broken Bee, do you know why there is no cloth on the back and shoulders of the torture war costume?" "!?" Broken Bee was startled, she didn''t know why Ye Yi asked this question, but right after that, she heard Ye''s answer. Ye Yi''s left hand was lightly raised, fists flicked to the left, and then a violent spiritual pressure burst out from her body, swinging in all directions. This surging spiritual pressure shattered the captain Haori on her body in an instant, revealing the battle attire that Haori was wearing, and surged towards the sky from her shoulders and back. "That''s because when you use this trick, the fabric on your shoulders and back will shatter." Ye Yi spoke calmly, and a strand of white bandage was flying above her fist. She looked at the Leopard King Olger not far away, and her cold voice echoed in the sky. "This is a tactic that combines Ghost Dao with Nothing." "It''s called-Shunhong!" Yeichis voice also made Lilith, Hashita Shinta and others on the other battlefields look sideways. Apart from Liliths calm expression, Hashita Shinta and others showed a strange color. They Being able to perceive Ye Yi''s body of Rei Pressure seems to be no less inferior to Olger! This is, Is it the captain of the 13th team? ! Just a captain possesses such terrifying spiritual pressure and strength, it is hard to imagine such a powerful person, there are twelve! Can we really win? Hu Zhishinta''s momentum has become a little lower, and the offensive has been affected and slowed down, but Lilith immediately seized this opportunity, attacked fiercely, and gradually turned to the upper hand! Looking at Ye Yi''s appearance, Feng Ye on the other side showed a glimmer of appreciation. Temperament can also be counted into the charm value. In this form of Ye Yi, the temperament can be increased to a considerable degree, and the charm value is enough to reach 90 points or more. Speaking of it, Ye Yi will develop another form of instant coax in the future, which seems to be called the "Thunder Beast Battle Form-Black Cat Fighting Girl", which grows cat ears and cat tails, completely cat girl, the charm value of that form It could be higher. anyway. Ye Yi''s form should have borrowed from the leopard human race''s beastization technique, probably because he observed something during this war and studied it after returning. "This is the end of the after-show." Ye Yi glanced at the Leopard King Olger coldly, and then his figure flickered, disappeared in place, appeared directly in front of Olger, and threw a punch at him. This punch fell, and a terrifying Reiatsu erupted from her fist, condensing the ghost Dao on the fist in a wasteful way. It looked like an ordinary punch, but its power had surpassed the broken Dao of No. 80. s attack! "..." There was a fierce light in Olger''s beast pupils, and he raised the huge beast claws, and also slammed them down towards Ye Yi. The claws collided with Ye Yi''s fist in the void. Rumble! ! ! The earth-shaking roar blew in the sky, the bright white light flooded the sky for an instant, and the nearby Lingzi exploded, surging in all directions like a tsunami. Whether it was the members of the second division team or the thousands of Leopard people from the Leopard Human Race on the other side, all of them underwent tremendous pressure under this surging spiritual pressure and were forced to retreat one by one. v4 Chapter 29： Feng Ye: Ill do it next oom! ! ! Along with the explosive air waves visible to the naked eye, Ye Yi and Olger both shook their bodies, and each moved back several meters. It seems to be evenly divided, but in fact it is a completely different situation. You must know that this is the extent to which Yeichi and Olger are evenly divided in the frontal outburst! Ye Yi is better at Shunbu! That is to say, Ye Yi was almost equal to Orger without playing Shunbu, so if she played Shunbu''s power again, Olger was obviously not an opponent! This is the contemporary Patriarch of the Four Great Nobles, the current Patriarch of the God-given Armaments, the captain of the Xingjun of the Second Division of the Guarding Thirteenth Team, the commander of the secret mobile general army, and the strength of the Sifengyuan Yeyi, known as the instant god! "Actually..." There was also a shock in Olger''s eyes. He didn''t expect Ye Yi''s outburst to soar to such an extent all of a sudden, head-to-head collisions can fight him! After a punch and Olger were evenly divided, Ye Yi was bathed in white thunderous spiritual pressure, raised his chin and looked at Olger, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Huh! ! In the next moment, Ye Yi disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he had come directly to the top of Olgers back, and a hand knife was slashed towards Olgers neck. In a state of instant coax, this understatement of the hand knife exerted a completely different power from the previous one, and the air was directly presented. There was a distortion visible to the naked eye, and Lingzi exploded and trembled violently. boom! ! In the face of Ye Yi''s surprise attack, Olger looked very embarrassed even in the form of beastization. He was forced to roll, then leaped forward, turned around and bit towards Ye Yi. Ye Yi''s hand was extremely fast, and he slapped Olger''s mouth like lightning, and then pulled his palm back, causing Olger to bite. Cack! ! The upper and lower jaws, which had been hit by Ye Yi''s palm, shook violently, and then bit them with all their strength, and Olger''s teeth flew out of two directly, falling toward both sides. Ye Yi crossed his hands and slapped him violently at Olger''s mouth, and slammed it heavily on Olger''s teeth, causing Olger''s teeth to crack and flew out. "Roar!!!" Olger let out a painful roar, crimson bloodshots appeared in his eyes, roared at Ye Yi, and the claws like steel tore at Ye Yi''s body, tearing Ye Yi to pieces directly. Ye Yi looked calm and leaned back, and a sliding shovel slid under Olger''s belly, and his palm slashed towards Olger''s abdomen. Wow! ! ! The hair on Olger''s abdomen disappeared in an instant, and it hurried upwards to avoid Ye Yi''s attack, but the abdomen was still hit by the impact of the spirit pressure waved out by Ye Yi. The heavy impact caused the internal organs to turn upside down between its chest and abdomen, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. "Master Olger!" The large number of leopard people on the cliff not far away couldn''t help but scream in shock when they saw this scene, while the many members of the second division on the other side showed a little shock. Broken Bee looked up at this scene, and his eyes also showed admiration. This is where her belief lies. She is willing to use her life to serve the secret mobile army commander! but. Olger, who was beaten by Ye Yi''s instant coax, did not show fear or anything after spraying blood, instead he let out a roar. "Don''t do it yet?!" This voice caused Ye Yi''s face to change suddenly, and a strong sense of crisis surged into her heart, causing her pupils to shrink violently, and the whole person subconsciously left the place. But this didn''t make much difference. She left the place and retreated tens of meters away, still seeing a figure on the cliff who did not know when. That is an orc. It looks similar to the shape of Olger before his animalization, but he is more human-like, and he does not have thick hair on his face, only a pair of animal ears grow on the top of his head. The strange thing is that Ye Yi couldn''t feel any trace of Rei Pressure from the other party, as if the other party didn''t have such a thing as Rei Pressure at all! In the corpse soul world, even the most common and weakest souls must have spiritual pressure, because the spiritual pressure is the foundation of the soul, and there is only one possibility that does not have the spiritual pressure. He is not a soul! "Another person?!" This thought came to Ye Yi''s mind, and then she found that she couldn''t move, the nearby void seemed to be imprisoned all of a sudden, making her forced to stay in place! The orc was staring at her, with ripples in his pupils! "what?" Feng Ye, who was playing with Justin in the distance, turned his head and looked here, with a surprised look in his eyes, looking at the half-orc. Lilith looked at it in the same way, a strange look flashed in her eyes. That is-- Reincarnation Eye! Ye Yi''s gaze changed drastically, revealing a look of horror, and burst out his spiritual pressure with all his strength, instantly loosening the restraint on his body, trying to break free. But the battle between the strong, even a one-second pause, is deadly enough, let alone being held in place by some strange power for more than two seconds! boom! ! ! Almost in the next instant, Olger''s attack arrived, and its claws ripped to Yeichi''s body. But Ye Yi, who was able to break free from the shackles, was too late to avoid the blow. The abdomen was struck by Olger''s sharp claws, and the right half of the abdomen disappeared! Blood was spilled from the sky. "cough" An unbelievable look flashed in Ye Yi''s eyes, a wisp of blood was coughed up in his mouth, and he felt the spiritual pressure in his body quickly fall apart. The foreigner does not have Reiatsu, so she hadn''t noticed the leopard human race who became a foreigner before, and when she noticed it was undoubtedly too late! The Leopard Clan that became a foreigner possesses quite powerful strength, definitely close to the captain level, and even the captain level itself! Being sneak attacked by a captain with weird ability, and still able to limit her Shunbu type, even if she is Shushen Yaichi, she was fatally injured in an instant! "ended." Olger kept his animalized state, looked at Ye Yi, grinned, he let out his mouthful of fangs and a vicious look. At about this time, the shattered bee screamed through the canyon. She jumped directly from the cliff, stepped into the air, and hugged the fatally injured Ye Yi. "Do not!!!" "Ye is a big person, Ye is a big person!!" Broken Bee''s eyes were filled with unbelievable and desperate gazes, half of the night in her arms disappeared from her abdomen, and her body was quickly dyed red by the spewing blood. This kind of injury is undoubtedly fatal! Even Posui and Knot have been broken, even if Uozhihualie is here, it is impossible to save Yeyi''s life! "Ah...hurry...flee..." Ye Ye coughed up blood in one mouth, and said with difficulty for Broken Bee. There was a stranger who was comparable to the captain level and possessed strange abilities in the Leopard Clan, which she did not expect at all and made her pay a fatal price. She knew that she had been fatally wounded, and the situation was undoubtedly defeated. In the case that she could no longer fight, Feng Ye and Lilith could not be able to withstand the four captain-level attacks of each other. If they continue to fight, everyone will Die here! "Don''t... mind me... run away..." "No...no... Ye Da Ren..." The broken bee held Ye Yi, tears in her eyes could not stop pouring out, she couldn''t accept the fact that she was going to fight for Ye Yi, and died for Ye Yi, but now Ye Yi is in front of her. She was attacked by the enemy and suffered fatal injuries. How could she leave Yeyi to escape! Almost just as the broken bee was holding Ye Yi and retreating, trying to escape, the leopard human with reincarnation eyes at the edge of the cliff fell on the broken bee and Ye Yi again, and a pupil of power in the eye pupils burst out instantly. , Blood ran down from his left pupil. At the same time, he whispered indifferently. "Amaterasu!" Wow! ! ! The pitch-black flame rose in an instant, covering Ye Yi and Broken Bee. Amaterasu''s flames quickly burned away the spiritual pressure released by Broken Bee, causing her to let out a cry of pain, holding Ye Yi and falling from the sky, falling onto a huge rock. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to release her spiritual pressure, trying to disperse the black flames on her body, but the flames were like tarsus maggots, constantly burning her spiritual pressure. "..." There was a look of unwillingness in Broken Bee''s eyes, she could feel the vitality of Ye Yi in her arms fading fast, which made her heart full of despair. She didn''t care about her own life so much, but... Ye Yi could never die here, she could never let Ye Yi die here, but she could not take Ye Yi away, nor could she keep Ye Yi''s vitality that quickly passed away. . Who! Who can save Ye Dao! "ended." Justin, who was fighting Fengye, showed a sloppy look and said: "Although I still want to have a good victory with you, but your captain is dead, then there is no need to fight you down." Feng Ye was looking at the leopard human with reincarnation eyes, with a little surprise in his eyes. Hearing Justin''s words, he only then retracted his eyes little by little and said: "I didn''t expect it to be like this." Reincarnation eye. That is undoubtedly his power, the evolution of the power he left in this world. Five percent of this world is made up of his power. Although it doesnt sound like much, to him today, five percent of the power is enough to form dozens of sacred trees, enough to give birth to dozens. Otsuki Kaguya! of course. This 5% is an important part of the world, 80% of which is impossible to be absorbed by life, and at most only 20% can be obtained by life. In other words, about one percent of his power will spread out and evolve into another ethnic group in the corpse soul world-foreigners. If these forces are concentrated, a super captain level can be born, and when dispersed, three or four captain levels can be born. The stranger who had the eyes of reincarnation on the opposite side did possess the strength of the captain level. Without his power, there would be no such stranger. Ye Yi could easily kill the Leopard King Olger, which meant that his existence had indeed caused a great impact and change on the world. "Did you give up resisting? It''s okay, let you die under my swastika." Justin looked at Feng Ye with a drooping gaze and grinned, then raised the barren bite in his hand, and slammed Feng Ye''s head down, preparing to kill Feng Ye with one blow. But at this moment, Feng Ye raised his eyes again, the gaze in his eyes became flat, and he was no longer as interested as before. He raised the Zan Poknife in his hand. Cang! ! ! Justins desolate bite collided with Feng Yes Zanpaku Knife, but this time there was no huge movement. Instead, there was only a clang, and the huge four-sided heavy blade in his hand broke directly from the center. It''s two pieces! Swastika was cut by Feng Ye with a sword! "!!!" Justin''s pupils shrank violently, and there was a look of horror and disbelief in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but then a blood line appeared between his chest and abdomen. There was only a **** ho murmur in his mouth, and the whole person fell from the air, and blood spewed from his body and spilled from the sky. "Justin!" This sudden change also made Olger and other Leopard races look drastically changed, and the excitement in many people''s eyes was directly solidified on their faces, revealing a little horror. And those second division team members and hidden mobile members who fell into disbelief and despair, seeing what happened here, all fell into a short-term sluggishness. Yeyi was fatally injured in a sneak attack! Feng Ye suddenly killed Justin who mastered the swastika! These two things happened suddenly one after the other, with an interval of almost less than ten seconds, causing everyone''s brains to fall into a short-term downtime, almost all of which were briefly frozen. Huh! After killing Justin with a single sword, Feng Ye took a step forward, and when he fell, he had already come directly to the distance between Ye Yi and Broken Bee, and walked towards them. He calmly waved his sleeves at the broken bee, a gust of wind whizzed past, and instantly annihilated and disappeared the flames of the sun that was entwining the broken bee and burning continuously. "The flag...Hatake deputy captain..." Broken Bee felt the flames of Aura that kept burning her spiritual pressure disappeared, and looked at Feng Ye who was walking by, the tears in his eyes still couldn''t stop rolling down. She hugged Ye Yi and knelt on the ground. Although she could no longer see the light, she still gritted her teeth and said: "Save...Save Ye Da Ren...Don''t let Ye Da Ren..." Feng Ye walked over lightly. Reached out and pressed her head, and touched it lightly, her voice calmly said, "Don''t worry, leave it to me, she won''t die if I am here." At this time, Ye Yi had very little vitality left, and the fire of life was like a candle in the wind. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, he moved his gaze to look over. All the knots of Paishuisuo shattered, and part of her body was shattered and disappeared. She didn''t have any idea of ??living for this kind of injury, but after hearing Feng Ye''s words, her gradually gray eyes still appeared. A wave of waves. Feng Ye looked at Ye Yi, smiled easily, and said: "You didn''t always want to know what my stamina ability is, this time... let you see it." With the voice falling. Feng Ye gently lifted the Zan Po knife in his hand, raised it to the sky, and said lightly. "Swastika." "The moment, eternity." The surging spiritual pressure soared into the sky, and the Zan Po Dao turned into the hands of a huge clock. At the same time, a golden clock appeared behind Feng Ye. v4 Chapter 30： Swastika First Song: Endless Reincarnation The vast spiritual pressure soared into the sky. It was the spiritual pressure that broke out after Feng Ye released the djie. It easily surpassed the ordinary captain level and reached the super captain level field! The strength of the Captain''s spiritual pressure is different. If the broken bee''s spiritual pressure fluctuates by 10 points, then the captain''s bottom line is 30 points, and the upper limit is 50 points. 30 points, 40 points, and 50 points. This corresponds to the difference between weak captain level, normal captain level, and strong captain level. It seems that the difference is not big, but many captains can only stay at 30 for the rest of their lives. The field of points cannot reach 40 points and 50 points. Hisugaya Toshiro''s ddd is only 30 points. And the djie of Kyraku Chunshui, the djie of Urahara Kisuke a hundred years later, the instantaneous form of Yoichi... These can reach the Reiatsu level of 50 points, although it will not crush the ordinary captain level, but it is against the ordinary Captain class can occupy a great advantage. Above these is the Super Captain Level. The Rei Pressure range of this level fluctuates between 60 and 90 points. Uozhihuage''s Rei Pressure fluctuates at 70 points. The Captain Yamamoto Yanagisuke Shigekuni It can reach more than 80 points! It sounds like the gap is not very big, but in fact it is a completely different concept. There may not be much difference between a weaker Reiatsu and a stronger Reiatsu, but if the difference between Reiatsu is more than half or even doubled, then there are two concepts. After Yamamoto Moto-Yagisou Shigekuni was smashed, even if he stood still and allowed those ordinary captain-level attacks to attack, it would be difficult to break his defense, because the strength of the spiritual pressure gap was too great! and. The distinction between the captain level and the super captain level, there is another very clear point, that is, even at the level of Ye Yi, the spiritual pressure can not make the whole soul world tremble, but the super captain level is The entire corpse soul world can sense it! At the moment when Feng Ye djie, inside Jingling Ting, in the first and fourth teams, Yamamoto Moto Ryuiso Shigekuni and Uozhihuareel raised their heads almost at the same time. "Who?" Yamamoto Motoyanagi Ye Shigekuni''s expression showed a little shake. He knew very well that the strength of this spiritual pressure had completely surpassed the general captain level, and at the level of the spiritual pressure, he was already qualified to fight him. "It doesn''t feel wrong." The deputy captain of the first team, Director Jiro, had a hint of shock in his eyes, and said: "This Reiatsu isthe Hatake deputy captain''s dd! Feng Ye mastered the djie on the day he got the Zanpaku Sword, causing a sensation in the entire Jingling Palace. At that time, he also noted Feng Yes spiritual pressure, although the strength of this spiritual pressure is much stronger than that of the time. , But it is indeed Fengye Swastika''s spiritual pressure fluctuation! "Has he reached this level in just six months?" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni lowered his head slightly and closed his eyes slightly, not knowing what he was thinking. There are many people who can reach this level of spiritual pressure for thousands of years. Instead, there are many people. Especially before the millennium, almost half of the first generation captains of the Gotei 13 team, the spiritual pressure is at this level, far more than now. This generation is much stronger. That''s why they were able to defeat the friends Habach and Quincy at that time. But these existences, whether it is Uozhihuaretsu or Hikishu Kiryu who was promoted to the zero team not long ago, are not his opponents in strength! The Ermaiya Wangyue who created the Zanpakuto and the Ichibei of the Huheshang Soldiers main headquarters are ancient figures that have existed more than two thousand years ago, far older than him, and apart from these people , For thousands of years, no death **** can surpass him. but. Feng Ye''s existence has greatly exceeded his judgment. The day he got Zanpakudao, he mastered the djie. In just six months, the strength of his spiritual pressure reached a level that surpassed that of the average captain. He has sent people to investigate the origin of Feng Ye many times. He has already deduced that the first place Feng Ye appeared is the 78th district of Nanliuhun Street! Combined with the performance of Feng Ye now. At this moment, Yamamoto Genryu Naju is almost certain. Many years ago, the person who forced Uozhihuareel to use djie and shocked the entire corpse soul world was mostly Fengye! "strong" Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni took a breath. It is impossible for Mao Zhi Hualie to tell Feng Ye''s identity, but he has not said it, indicating that Mao Zhi Hualie intentionally concealed the fact that Feng Ye had fought with her. At this time, it didn''t make sense to go to Uozhihuareel for questioning, because Uozhihuareel could only accept this fact no matter whether he remained silent or admitted generously. What really puzzled him was. In Uozhihualies report, Feng Ye was clearly a stranger, and when Uozhihua Lie was resolving before, no one really felt Feng Yes spiritual pressure, but why is Feng Ye now normal? Soul, also easily mastered the djie? ! Now to say that Feng Ye is a strange person, that is almost no one can believe, because Feng Ye possesses all the characteristics of a normal **** of death, and does not have any strange form at all. ... foreigners. Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni murmured in his heart. In fact, his prejudice against races is not that big, just like he does not discriminate against or exclude the Zuocun Zuozhen who belongs to Clan, he does not discriminate against foreigners either. If it wasn''t for the stranger who has always been unable to get along with them, a powerful stranger would be willing to be the captain, and he would not particularly resist. Thought of this. Yamamoto Motoyanagi opened his eyes again, and his eyes calmed down. If Feng Ye''s position is indeed to guard the Jingling Palace and the Soul World, then even the status of a foreigner is nothing. With his ability and strength, he will not even hinder Feng Ye''s promotion to the captain. As the captain of the 13th team, The strongest death **** in thousands of years, He has this confidence! Thousands of years ago, he dared to stand up against the crowd and recruit Mao Zhihualie to join the Guarding 13 team, then after a thousand years he would not worry that Feng Ye would be a demon in the Guarding 13 team... If unfavorable thoughts violate the law, he will execute Liu Fengye with his own hands! ... Somewhere in Liuhun Street. Looking at the already blurred ninth division captain Liucha Quanxi, the face under Aizen''s glasses with a gentle look, said: "It seems that the captain class can completely maintain the shape and will not be in the process of fading. Directly destroy the human appearance." "That means it succeeded." Standing next to Aizen, Ichimaru Gin squinted and said. Lan Ran''s voice calmly said, "No, it''s not a success. Although he broke the boundary between the **** of death and the **** of death, he has entered a state of blur, but he can''t maintain consciousness at all, which shows that his blur is incomplete. And the level is very low." "So..." After Ichimaru Gin''s eyes squinted and looked at the blur, Liucha Kenxi was roaring unconsciously, and said, "But if a captain is blurted, the Gonii 13 team will do something soon, right? ." Ai Ran calmly put his Zanpaku Knife into its sheath, and said in a very calm tone: "Well, I do need more experimental materials...Huh?" As soon as the voice fell, a strange color flashed across his eyes. Behind him, Ichimarugin and Dongxian wanted two people, almost all of them in shape, raised their heads together, and looked towards Beiliuhun Street. "This Reiatsu..." Ichimaru Gin''s squinted eyes opened a little, revealing a pair of pupils with a hint of shock. Can''t be wrong! This spiritual pressure is Feng Ye''s djie! Fengye and Sifengyuan Yeyi should have gone to the desolate area outside Beiliuhun Street to conquer the leopard Clan under the design of Aizen. They are here for the djie released in such a distant place. It can be clearly perceived! This is no longer what an average captain can reach! After Ai Ran showed a little different color, the gentle faces changed for the first time. Half of his face was covered by shadows, and his mouth was slightly opened, revealing a palpitating smile. "Sure enough, he is not simple." "If I am not wrong, the person who forced Captain Uunohana to use djie many years ago should be him." Ai Ran raised his left hand, looked in the direction of Beiliuhun Street, gently supported the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said: "It can break the boundary between the alien and the **** of death, perfectly transform into the form of the **** of death, and also Mastered the swastika...Your secret is more and more touching." If it hadn''t been for the progress in the research on the illusion of the **** of death, and there had been a major breakthrough recently, he might be more interested in Fengye''s power to break the boundary between the alien and the **** of death. But now. He is more focused on the illusion of death and the illusion of death. ... Beyond Beiliuhun Street. Crimson Heights. After Fengye''s **** reached the super-captain''s spiritual pressure, it had a completely different visual effect from the first **** at the Mao Spiritual Academy. His vast spiritual pressure has been condensed into a light beam visible to the naked eye. Except for the huge golden clock behind it, the sky reflected by the rays of light in all directions, vaguely appeared one illusory clock image after another! "This Reiatsu..." Leopard King Olger stared at Feng Ye vigilantly, he felt a huge threat from Feng Ye! Although he didn''t know what abilities Feng Ye used, he knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. After taking a look at the leopard human race with reincarnation eyes, he let out a roar that shook the canyon, and rushed towards Feng Ye instantly. Past. At the same time. The leopard human race also opened the reincarnation eyes and stared at Feng Ye, a pupil force surged in his eyes, once again releasing the pupil technique that had just confined Sifeng Courtyard Yeyi. "Round TombEdge Prison!" Four white round tomb images were generated in an instant, and then rushed towards Feng Ye, grabbed Feng Ye''s limbs, and pressed Feng Ye in place. And Olgers attack has already invaded the past with violent spiritual pressure, and the huge beast claws contain a touch of black spiritual pressure, which seems to tear everything up, more than the previous blow that hit Yeichi. More powerful! Olger''s purpose is clear. Can''t give Feng Ye a chance to activate any ability! Feng Ye''s abilities may be very awful and tricky, so you have to use your own abilities to kill Feng Ye in one blow! "ended!" A fierce light radiated from Olger''s huge beast pupils. No matter what Feng Ye has, it doesn''t make any sense before he can release him. As long as he is hit by his attack and suffers the same fatal injury as Ye Yi, then everything is over! "..." Ye Yizheng looked pale in Feng Ye''s direction, she also saw Olger''s attack, and realized that Feng Ye seemed to be restrained by the same strange tricks she had suffered before. She wanted to remind Feng Ye to be careful, but the vitality in her body was almost exhausted, and even her consciousness had gradually become a little fuzzy, unable to make a sound at all. Broken Bee also saw this scene. But under the turbulent spirit pressure of the collision between Feng Ye and Olger, she was able to kneel and sit on the ground with Ye Yi to her best. She couldnt remind Feng Ye at all, let alone do other things. Can watch the incident happen. At this moment, in her eyes, Feng Ye is the last and only hope, which is still remaining in hell, and can illuminate her last touch of candlelight! Facing Olger''s attack and the shackles of the Hell on the Edge of the Tomb, Feng Ye''s expression was very calm and calm, without any change, and did not try to break free, only lightly speaking. "The moment is eternal, first song-endless reincarnation." Silently. Olger''s huge beast claws fell on him, but the moment he touched his body, the huge body disappeared in place. Together with the shadows of the prison around the tomb that imprisoned his body, they all disappeared without a trace. The disappeared Olger didn''t directly disappear, but weirdly retreated to the original position, as if time jumped forward for a while, returning to a few seconds ago. "what happened?!" Olger''s pupils contracted slightly, and he couldn''t realize what had happened for a while. It was as if he had a dream. In the dream, he cooperated with the leopard human race with reincarnation eyes, and attacked Feng Ye. The beast claw had already photographed Feng Ye''s body, but the next moment he woke up from the dream, he returned to his original position and found He still stays in place. "Is it... the future that I subconsciously simulated?" The battle between the strong, indeed sometimes in the battle, anticipate what will happen next step in advance, and evolve a battle process in advance in the mind. Olger took a deep breath and looked in the direction of the leopard race who had reincarnation eyes. After looking at him, he suddenly screamed and rushed towards Fengye. Even though the leopard human race also felt something was wrong, after touching Olger''s gaze, he immediately made the same cooperation, looking towards Feng Ye, pupils in his eyes surged. "Round TombEdge Prison!" Huh! Four white round tomb images were generated in an instant, and then rushed towards Feng Ye, grabbed Feng Ye''s limbs, and pressed Feng Ye in place. Olger''s attack carried fierce spiritual pressure, condensed on the huge beast claws, and slapped Feng Ye fiercely, tearing Feng Ye''s body completely. "ended!" Fierce light flashed in his huge beast pupils. but. The weird scene happened again. When his huge beast claw fell on Feng Ye, he once again disappeared without a trace, his perspective suddenly changed, and he found himself still standing where he was before. The previous time can be said to be an illusion in the battle, a subconsciously simulated future picture in the mind, but if this happens twice in a row, it is obviously not the case! "what did you do to me!" The expression in Olger''s huge beast pupils shook, staring at Feng Ye firmly. Feng Ye stood there holding her Zhan Poknife, and said calmly: "I didn''t do anything to you, I just...brought endless looping time here." "The next second at 11:23:45 is 11:23:46, and the next second is 11:23:47, but the next second will return to 11:23:45." Feng Ye''s left hand gently stroked the blade of the Zanpodao, and said: "History is like a rolling wheel moving forward, but here it has become a fixed windmill, isn''t it interesting?" The eternal first song of an instant, this is its ability to bring everything here. here is-- Endless cycle, center of reincarnation, grave of time! v4 Chapter 31： Finale-Moment of Eternity "Asshole!!!" Olger''s pupils shrank, showing a look of anger, his whole body roared and rushed towards Feng Ye, but in the next second he returned to the place again. In a short span of ten seconds, both he and the leopard human with the reincarnation eye next to him used various methods continuously, but whether it was attacking Fengye, fleeing far away, or doing other things The choice will return to the origin in a few seconds! Time has fallen into an infinite loop here! "Hatake...the deputy captain..." Seeing this endless cycle of time, the last tear of Broken Bee stopped at the edge of her eyes, and her voice trembled slightly. The figure of Feng Ye at this moment, in her eyes is no longer a ray of flame that barely brought her the last remaining light, but a beam that penetrates the darkness, shining down from the sky, and enveloped Her light, the name of that light is, hope! Hope to save Yeyi! Save her own hope! The infinite cycle of time, which means that in this infinite cycle, Ye Yi will not die, and will continue to cycle like this. Although this does not really save Ye Yi, it is already the hope that really appears before her eyes. ! "Do not worry." Feng Ye looked at Broken Bee, smiled softly, then looked at Ye Yi, and said, "I said, she won''t die if I am here." He gently lifted the Zan Po Dao in his hand, and on the Zan Po Dao that looked like a clock hand, a splendid brilliance appeared, extending from the tail to the top. laugh! Feng Ye gently waved the Zanpei Knife, and a sword penetrated Ye Yi''s body. Broken Bee looked at this scene and was stunned for a moment. Before she could react, she saw Ye Yi''s body suddenly become illusory, disappearing into her arms silently. Feng Ye gently retracted the Zhan Po Dao and spoke calmly. "The moment is eternal, the second song-the river of dry flow." Silently. Ye Yis figure reappeared in Broken Bees arms, but Ye Yi who reappeared, no longer had any wounds on her body, and the wound on her abdomen had disappeared without a trace, as if the scene of dying before was just illusory. Illusion. "Ye... Ye is a big man!" After a brief astonishment for Broken Bee, unable to contain his surging emotions, the whole person hugged Ye Yi firmly, and the stopped tears continued to flow down. Those are tears of joy. As far as Ye is to her now, it is almost the meaning of her existence. After Ye Yi was fatally wounded, the whole world suddenly became dim for her. The only thing left was a strand of Maple Ye. The lit candle was illuminating the last wreckage of her. And now, the candlelight lit by Feng Ye turned into a beam of light, shone through the dark sky, shredded the haze of this world, and restored everything to her original point! "..." Ye Yi still seemed a little uncomfortable with the situation at this time. After moving her finger, she raised her hand little by little, stroked Broken Bee''s head, and at the same time looked at Feng Ye, she finally realized what had happened and said: "Is that your ability to swastika?" "Yes." Feng Ye said in a peaceful voice: "The second song-the river of dry flow, after I slay, everything touched by my Zanpaku knife will be recorded at that moment, and I can always The recorded time is replaced with the present." When Ye Yi was in the Mao Spiritual Academy, he had touched his Zan Po Dao, so his Zan Po Dao recorded the time point of Ye Yi at that time. To save Ye Yi, he does not need the ability to use the Unreal Clock. He only needs to use the second song of the Swastika to replace the present with the past, so that Ye Yi can directly restore the state of the time node in the past. "Really... a powerful ability." Ye Yi slowly patted Shattered Bee''s back with one hand, and took a gentle breath. She had expected Feng Ye''s abilities to be very powerful, but she didn''t expect it to be so powerful. The two abilities of Endless Reincarnation and Dying River were already taboo powers. Although these two abilities seem to be biased towards the nature of assistance, there is not much lethality, but Feng Ye''s spiritual pressure has actually surpassed her. She has thought about a problem countless times. How long will Feng Ye''s strength surpass her? At that time, she thought about three, five, and ten years of judgments, but now it seems that all the judgments were wrong. The answer to this question is seven months. "With this ability, isn''t it possible to be immortal?" "Do not." Feng Ye shook his head and said with a faint look: "The only thing that can be replaced is the state of the body. Your mind will not be replaced to the state of the past." Using this ability, it is indeed possible to permanently record Rukia in the childhood period, Fei Zhen in the Lori period, and Broken Bee in the girlhood period, and keep them in this state forever, but the problem is that the soul will not stay with it. . That is to say, the body can no longer grow by replacing time, but the mind will still grow and become a legal loli like a tornado. In the end, it will fall into the same state as the spirit king, and die because of the aging of the mind. Time, space, reality, power, soul, soul...These are the six basic attributes that make up the universe, of which the soul is the most important and the largest part. It is the meaning of life and also represents existence itself. "So..." Ye Yi whispered, then jumped out of Broken Bee''s arms, stood up, and looked at the leopard king Olger who was still confined in the infinite loop of time not far away, and used the reincarnation eye pupils. The leopard race who used the technique said: "Then how do you kill them? In the infinite cycle of time, death will return to its original point." Feng Ye calmly looked at Leopard King Olger and another Leopard Race, and said: "Time will not replace the soul. This is a defect, but it is also the key to the finale." He looked at Olger, lightly raised the Zanpaku Knife in his hand, and slashed it down, at the same time speaking in a calm voice. "Final" "The moment is eternal." Huh! A sudden flower in the whole world. It seemed as if time stagnated strangely, causing some kind of turbulence, and then returned to normal again, and continued to flow forward. The endless loop time created by the first song was torn apart by the eternity of the final song, and the two of Olger and the leopard race with the eyes of reincarnation no longer returned to the original point. but. Both their bodies were still in place. Their spiritual pressure still exists, and there is nothing abnormal in their bodies, but the spiritual pressure has become extremely calm, and their eye pupils have also turned gray, as if they have lost all their vitality, as if they have become living sculptures. , Just hover in the sky. Silently. The Zan Po knife in Feng Ye''s hand returned to its original form and was put into its sheath by him, and the huge golden clock behind him disappeared, and the vast spiritual pressure was calmed down. "This, is it over?" Broken Bee stood up and looked at the two Olgers who were frozen in the sky, showing a little dazed and puzzled look, not knowing what happened. Only Ye Yi combined with the conversation with Feng Ye just now, she saw some clues and had a little judgment, but she did not say it, but turned to look at Feng Ye, waiting for Feng Ye''s explanation. Facing the gazes of Broken Bee and Ye Yi, Feng Ye stepped forward peacefully, saying: "A moment is eternal, and a moment of time is eternity... The moment just now is a moment to you, but to them it is eternity, a time of tens of thousands of years." A person is imprisoned in place, unable to move, and the whole world is still in his eyes. What will happen if he keeps it for thousands or tens of thousands of years? He will be crazy first. Then the mind collapsed completely. In the end, it was numb, until even the madness completely disappeared and the soul was completely annihilated. The moment is eternal. A moment is eternity. This is the finale of his Zanpaku Sword Swastika. From the beginning to the Swastika, the only truly offensive ability is also what he currently has. It is indirectly with the endless passing of time. The strongest way to attack the soul! v4 Chapter 32： Ended Crimson Heights. On both sides of the cliff, the entire sky and the earth, everything fell into silence. Whether it was the players of the second division or the Leopard people of the Leopard race, they all stared blankly at this scene of the sky, staring blankly at the head of the Leopard race, Olger and others. They could perceive that Olger''s spiritual pressure was still there, and it seemed that there was no change, but they could not perceive any anger from Olger. just what happened? Each of them saw the endless loop of time, and they were all shrouded in the world of infinite loops. They were all shocked by the weirdness, but Feng Yes last finale sword made almost everyone see. do not understand. Silently. Olger and the leopard human race with reincarnation eyes fell from the sky to the cliff below, and landed on the high ground on the side of the cliff, and then stood there like a stone carving and wood plastic. Ye Yi looked at this scene from a distance, and then took a deep look at Feng Ye. Even if it was her, she was shocked by the power Feng Ye showed in her heart. "I didn''t expect to be saved by you one day." She sighed softly. Before, she had always had the purpose of doubting Feng Ye in her heart, but now it seemed that those doubts were because she was too vigilant, and she even felt a little ashamed. Because if Feng Ye really has a bad idea for the Soul World, there is no need to expose her true strength here, save her and kill the Leopard King Olg. Feng Ye can completely hide the Reiatsu that is beyond the general captain level, and hide the terrible ability to solve it, and then abandon these second-team members and escape back to Jinglingting, even if it will be investigated and questioned. , It is not difficult to cope with the past. And in that case, Feng Ye can also inherit her position as the captain of the second division. but. In order to save her, Feng Ye revealed her true strength without any hesitation, revealed a spiritual pressure that surpassed the captain level, and revealed the most terrifying ability she had ever seen. Such Feng Ye obviously could not be right. People with unfavorable thoughts in the Soul World. "..." Feng Ye smiled slightly and did not respond. Standing behind the two, Broken Bee, who had quietly wiped away his tears, looked at the figure of Feng Ye and Ye Yi, with a warm expression on his face. She once tried to restrain herself and told herself not to think about Feng Ye, because she had vowed to dedicate everything to Ye Yi and fight for Ye Yi, but now Feng Ye has pulled Ye Yi back from the dead. , Just one thing, it has surpassed her all the time. For her herself, this is also a kindness that is difficult to repay. Counting the previous one, it is equivalent to saving her twice. These are impossible to forget. Swearing to fight for Ye Yi, she must stick to her vow and will not divide her beliefs among others, but if Feng Ye pursues her now, maybe she will still refuse to accept Ye Yi, but In order to repay the kindness Feng Ye gave her, she might...never refuse other things. Everything other than your own beliefs can be offered to Feng Ye. Of course. Feng Ye is so talented, powerful, gentle in the sun, and a man who can hardly see any flaws, most of them cannot have those nasty **** thoughts. Under the gaze of the many members of the second division team and the many Leopard people of the Leopard people, Ye Yi stepped forward, step by step to the front of the Leopard King Olg. "..." She gazed at Olger who was frozen there. From its pair of beast pupils, she couldn''t even see a trace of despair, but only silence. The silence that even despair has disappeared, seems to be even more desolate than the desert, like a universe that is reaching the end, the temperature is averaged to every corner, there is no more vitality, no waves, no more movement. She knew very well that such a method of death was probably the most painful. Compared to any physical torture in this world, any soul torment was more painful. call. Ye Yi looked at each other with Olgers pupils, and then raised his hand. The five slender and delicate fingers were joined together in the posture of a hand knife, wrapped in a ball of Reiatsu, and chopped towards Olgers neck. , A knife cut down Olger''s head. During the whole process, Olger didn''t resist or make any movements. The pupils of his eyes were completely silent, and there was no wave of waves. Boom! With the spilling of blood, Olger''s head fell to the ground. "king!!" Seeing this scene, the Panther Race, who was in a daze, finally gradually reacted, showing horror and disbelief one after another. Looking at this scene, their faces showed horror. Although they don''t know exactly what happened, at this moment they all clearly saw Olger''s head being cut off by Ye Yi, and they sensed the rapid decline of Olger''s spiritual pressure. Olger is dead! Their king was beheaded! Ye Yi slowly raised his hand, no longer looking at the head that fell to the ground, his eyes regained his coldness, turned his head to look at the leopard race who possessed the reincarnation eye pupil technique, and waved at him far away. A ball of spiritual pressure exploded from her palm, bursting out a visible arc, flying towards the opponent like a sword pressure, and hitting the leopard human race with a bang, and the body of the leopard human race from the center. A crack was cleaved everywhere, and blood sprayed out in an instant. "Ah...ahh..." Seeing this scene, the Leopard Humans on the other side of the cliff finally couldn''t hold back. They made a sound of horror, with unbelievable fear that had completely filled their hearts, causing them to start to step back step by step. On the other side of the sky, Shinta Houji, who briefly stopped fighting with Lilith because of the infinite loop of time, stared at the scene in disbelief. The fear that permeated the heart finally intertwined into a thought. escape! Run away! ! ! After his body stiffened for a while, Hu Zhishen turned too abruptly and ran away quickly, his fighting spirit and aura disappeared in an instant. It was almost the moment when Hu Zhishentai fled, the Leopard Human Race on the opposite side of the cliff also completely collapsed. One, two, three... a large area of ??Leopard Human Race began to turn around and flee desperately to the rear. Ye Yi looked at this scene indifferently and said: "All annihilated." "Yes!!" The many members of the second division team had already recovered from the dazedness at this time, and looked at the negative hand standing with a somewhat shocked look. After the peaceful Fengye, they all responded together, and everyone''s momentum was Recovered in an instant, and reached its peak. Hundreds of members of the second division team and secretly mobile members turned into black shadows, flying over the cliff overwhelmingly, chasing and killing the Leopard race on the opposite side. Feng Ye swept across the chase across the cliff, then raised his head and looked at the sky above, looking at Lilith and the escaping Huzhi Shinta. "..." Lilith silently looked at the fleeing Huzhi Shinta, and lowered the longbow in her hand. Feng Ye hadn''t interfered in her fight from the beginning. She knew that this was a training for her, so of course she couldn''t let Hu Zhishen too escape. The tempering Feng Ye gave her must be completed. In fact. Hu Zhishinta''s escape gave her a chance to beheaded instead. Because her sword is a bow, and a weapon like a bow, there is no doubt that the farther the distance is drawn, the greater the power will be exerted, especially in the face of the fleeing enemy, it can unscrupulously accumulate power. Save your power to the limit and shoot through the sky! call Lilith sighed softly, and then made a very funny gesture. She raised her feet, stepped on the bow of the longbow and pushed forward hard, while pulling the bowstring with both hands and doing her best to the rear Pull away. Because the longbow is too big, even if she uses this position to pull the bowstring, she can still only pull a small part, but compared to the arrows she shot before, the strength of this arrow is Becomes completely different. The amount of spirits gathered on the bowstring has not changed, at most it is only a little bit more than before, but with her accumulating power, the density of those spirits began to evolve to a terrifying degree! Zizi! ! ! It can be clearly seen that a blood-red arrow that resembles thunder and lightning, on the bowstring she drew, became smaller little by little. The blood-colored arc of light pulsed less and less, but the light became stronger and stronger. Condensed into one point, exuding a palpitating breath. This breath couldn''t help but look up overnight, and there was a solemn gaze in the eyes-Lilith''s condensed arrows are very dangerous! Even if she faced this arrow, if she accidentally didn''t escape, she would be shot through by Lilith and died instantly! at last. When the blood-colored light shrank into a strand of silk, emitting a radiance close to the sun, eclipsing the sky, Lilith let go of the bowstring. The blood-colored silk thread cut through the sky in an instant, penetrated the sky, and shot towards the horizon, locking the escaped Hu Zhishinta''s back. After firing the arrow, Lilith herself was thrown forward by the bowstring because of the weird posture of exerting force, and she rolled in the air, but she stood up again in the next moment, and her little face was still indifferent. He was calm and didn''t show any other expression fluctuations because of his funny posture just now. laugh! ! ! The **** luster that pierced the sky, across a long distance in an instant, came to the back of Huzhi Shinta. Hu Zhishinta, who was escaping with all his strength, also noticed a strong crisis from behind. Under the crisis of death, he let out a roar and suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth. In the huge tiger''s mouth, a jet of black light beams gathered, accompanied by his roar, and shot out in an instant, submerging the red thread that pierced the sky. but. All this is useless. The hurried response was in a state of escaping again, allowing Lilith to complete her maximum energy accumulation, and the intensity between the two was simply out of proportion. In an instant, the blood-colored silk thread pierced the black light beam, shot into Hu Zhi''s mouth, and penetrated his head! Silently. Hu Zhishen kept the body of the giant tiger, turned his head and roared backwards, and froze in midair. After a few seconds of pause, the huge tiger head banged and exploded into pieces! The headless body fell from the sky with blood. "Even your sister is so strong." Ye Yi retracted her gaze towards the horizon and said, "If she shoots at me this time, I am afraid it will be difficult for me to resist, and I am uncertain whether she can avoid it." Feng Ye smiled lightly, and withdrew his gaze, saying: "With vigilance in advance, you should still be able to avoid it with a 90% certainty. Even if you are attacked, you should be able to avoid it with a 30% certainty with your strength... But Liliths **** is a tool type swastika, and other people can use it." Having said that, he looked at Ye Yi and said casually: "So if I shoot you, then you are basically unlikely to escape." "All right." Ye Yi made a stop gesture and said, "I know you are better than me, my deputy captain." She emphasized the word Deputy Captain in her tone. Feng Ye let out a laugh. Ye Yi looked at the smile on Feng Ye''s sunny and gentle face, and after a short pause, he said seriously, "This time...thank you." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "Don''t be so solemn, I am the deputy captain of the second division after all. It is the duty to protect the captain." "Well." Ye Yi''s expression turned, showing a grinning expression, stretched his body, and said, "I was a bit tired from the battle just now. Come squeeze my legs, deputy captain." "Refuse." Feng Ye glanced at Ye and said, "Let your guard do this kind of thing." Broken Bee stood by and smiled and watched this scene. After seeing Ye Yi and Feng Ye still joking like before, the relationship did not seem to have changed. She also felt very sunny. She used to see Ye Yi and Feng Ye. Ye joked with each other, she would still be a little bit tangled, thinking that Ye Yi should pay more attention to identity and Feng Ye should be more respectful. Now there is no tangled feeling at all, all I feel is harmony. "Okay don''t froze." "End the battle as soon as possible." Feng Ye looked towards the cliff in the distance. Ye Yi also retracted his gaze, walked a few steps forward with Broken Bee, and then participated in the hunt. Without the king and several of the strongest, the Leopard races fighting spirit has long since collapsed, and it is completely defeated. With the addition of Ye Yi, Broken Bee and others, it is naturally a ruinous rout, with corpses all over the field in an instant. The blood spilled on the earth. Feng Ye stood tall, watching this scene quietly. This is the Crimson Highland, and that patch of crimson land may have been dyed red by the blood of the leopard people generation after generation for millions of years. "The battle over there seems to be almost over." Feng Ye glanced at the crimson earth, then retracted his gaze, and glanced at Liuhun Street casually. v4 Chapter 33： Blur event Liuhun Street. somewhere. Captain Fonghashiro Juro of the 3rd division, Mako Hirako, the captain of the 5th division, Rabu Aikawa, the captain of the 7th division, Lisa Yamomaru, the deputy captain of the 8th division, and Akita Hachigen, the deputy chief of the Oniichi Division, total Five people are running fast forward. After running for a while, the five people almost noticed something at the same time. The running figure paused for a while, and glanced in the direction of the crimson highland outside Beiliuhun Street. "The Hatake deputy captain''s **** has disappeared." "It seems that the djie is lifted... the battle should have ended." Aikawa Luowu continued to run forward, while looking to the north with a whisper. In just one day, it can be said that a number of major events have occurred in the corpse soul world. The first is that the spiritual pressure of Liucha Quanxi has completely disappeared. As a captain-level, the complete disappearance of Reiatsu is likely to be an accident. The accident of a captain of the Gotei 13 team is undoubtedly an extremely important matter, so Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni immediately launched an emergency call and Send them to the location of the incident. And not long after they were dispatched. A super-captain-level spiritual pressure soared into the sky, and the coordinates came from outside Beiliuhun Street. The spiritual pressure was undoubtedly the second division''s deputy captain Hatake Feng Ye''s solution! Obviously there was a problem with the task of conquering the Leopard Human Race. Otherwise, Feng Ye would not be forced to that extent. Not only did he use the swastika, but it was also a **** with full power! but. It was not this that was even more shocking, but Feng Ye''s Swastika Relieving Spiritual Pressure had reached a level beyond the Captain''s rank, far beyond Beiliu Soul Street, which could be felt by them. "No matter what unexpected situation arises, the deputy captain of Hatake should be able to solve it. Such a pressure is... only those death gods have." Hirako Mako opened his eyes with lowered eyelids. Although I don''t want to admit it, this kind of Reiatsu has indeed surpassed him, and also surpassed the few captains on the field. Even in the entire Gotei 13 team, few people can reach this level. Now there should be only Uozhihualie. And Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni two people. In other words, Feng Ye, relying on the super-captain-level spiritual pressure, is already at the same level as Uozhihuaretsu and Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, and his strength is higher than that of ordinary captains. With this kind of strength, there are not many people who can resist it. Even if there is any accident, it is too difficult to resist Feng Ye with such strength. It can be said that Feng Ye and Ye Yi teamed up. The strength is not worse than the five people on their side. "Ok." Yagomaru Lisa also nodded slightly, and said solemnly: "Rather than worry about their situation, we should solve our problems first." Feng Yes **** has now disappeared. One possibility is that Feng Ye has also had an accident. Another possibility is that Feng Ye has resolved the accident. The five of them are naturally more inclined to the latter judgment. . "Yes." There was Akita Hachigen in a low voice, saying: "But the talent of the deputy captain of Hatake is really...forbiddingly powerful. You can master the djie when you touch the Zanpaku. It only takes a few months after the djie. With this kind of spiritual pressure, he may be able to become a captain in the future." "That''s hard to say." Mako Hirako continued to run forward, looking ahead, and said: "Reaper has a limit to the improvement space. Once the limit is reached, it can no longer be improved. It has nothing to do with the speed of improvement. After all, the captain has been thousands of years. Only one guy appeared." Fengqiaolou Juro nodded slightly as he was about to say something. Suddenly his eyes flashed, and he suddenly looked forward and said, "This Reiatsu is...Ape Shiri!" Huh! ! ! Hirako Mako''s eyes became fierce in an instant, and the whole person suddenly increased his speed and sprinted forward. Seeing this, Aikawa Luowu and others in the back all speeded up in an instant, chasing Hirako Mako to the direction where the Reiatsu appeared in Saruaki Hiyo. After a while. Cang! ! ! Hirako Mako rushed to the front of Saruaki Hiyori, the Zanpaku Sword in his hand suddenly swung out, blocking the black shadow that hit Saruaki Hiyori. "Mako!" Yuan Shi Ri Shili looked startled and spoke subconsciously. At this moment, her face was covered with blood, and she had done her best in the process of being hunted down, and she had no time to care for him, and she didn''t feel the approach of Hirako Mako''s spiritual pressure. "Are you crazy? Why don''t you draw your sword." Hirako Mako Hengjian stood in front of Saruaki Hiyori, his eyes swept back, watching Hiyori speak. Hishiri lowered his eyes and whispered: "You are crazy...how can I draw a sword..." Hirako''s words made Hirako Mako''s look startled. At the same time, his eyes also noticed the black figure that attacked Hiseri. The opponent was wearing a broken captain Haori, and there was a 6 and 9 number tattoo on his chest! Although the body has changed drastically, a virtual mask has appeared, and a part of the body has turned into a monster, it is still vaguely recognizable, the appearance of the ninth division leader Liucha Kenxi! "Fist West?!" Hirako Mako''s pupils contracted, revealing a look of surprise. At about this time, Fengqiao Loujuro, Aikawa Rabu and others, who were behind Hirako Mako, finally arrived two seconds later. They also saw that they were standing in front of Hirako Mako, facing off with Hirako Mako. That figure of. "Mako! It''s okay in Japan..." After subconsciously asking about the situation in the Japanese world, Aichuan Luowu showed a look of shock, looking at the blurred Liuche Quanxi and said: "...Fisting West?! What is going on." A tense cold sweat overflowed from Fengqiaolou Jurou''s forehead, and said: "Is he really a boxer? Whether it''s a mask or this Reiatsu, it''s completely empty!" "I am not sure as well." Mako Hirako said solemnly: "But I know that if we don''t draw our swords, we will definitely die!" The already blurred Liu Cha Quanxi, although the Rei Pressure that erupted at this time was completely different from the Reaper''s form, it was undoubtedly the Captain''s Swastika in intensity. Even if they have three captains here, a deputy captain and a deputy ghost master, if they don''t liberate the Zan Po Dao, they will undoubtedly kill the previous captain. "Ooooooooo!!!" Just as everyone was talking, the imaginary Liucha Quanxi exploded with an unconscious roar, accompanied by a stronger and more violent spiritual pressure, rushing in all directions. Huh! ! ! Liucha Quanxi disappeared in place, and appeared behind Aikawa Luowu. "what?!" Aikawa Luowu''s pupils shrank, and it was too late to avoid him, so he could only hurriedly wave his arms to resist, but the whole person was still under the blow of Liucha Quanxi, as if he had suffered a violent explosion, and flew straight to one side. , Half Captain Haori was blown to pieces. Aikawa Luowu, who suffered a serious injury with just one blow, barely maintained a calm look, panting and holding on, saying: "I was hit by this punch, it really hurts, worthy of a punch. oo" Huh! Huh! Huh! ! As Aikawa Luowu''s voice fell, Fengqiao Loujuro and others all pulled out their Zanpaku knives in unison, looking towards Liuche Quanxi. "No! Didn''t you see it? He is Fist West!" Hirako watched this scene and couldnt help speaking in surprise, but before she finished her words, he was interrupted by Hirako Makos serious expression: "Dont talk, Hirako, because he is Kenshi, we must Stop him." "Yes, Kenshi is very important in Hiyori, so we must find a way to stop him. Don''t worry, there are many ways to stop him without hurting his life." Lisa Yagomaru held the Zanpakuk and said with a grim and serious expression, "Cut off his hand and hamstrings, you are responsible for the right side." "no problem." Fengqiao Loujuro answered calmly. But just when the two of them were about to start their hands, another figure appeared silently behind Fengqiaolou Jurou, and kicked at Fengqiaolou Jurou with a sudden blow. Yagomaru Lisa''s pupils shrank and she reminded her without hesitation, but she was already a step too late, and was caught off guard by a blow. boom! ! Fengqiao Loujuro was shot down from the sky and hit the ground with a bang. It was Jiu Nanbai, the deputy captain of the ninth division, who attacked him. Although there is a big gap between the deputy captain and the captain level, the general captain cannot cause damage to him even if the deputy captain attacks at will, but at this time it is empty. The transformed Jiu Nanbai''s spiritual pressure is strong enough to cause damage to the captain! The appearance of Jiunanbai made the situation in the field chaotic again. In fact, Hirako Mako and others still have the advantage in combat power, but it is almost impossible for several people to release Jiu Nanbai and Liuche Quanxi, and Liuche Quanxi in the virtual state is the strength of the captain. , Jiu Nanbai also reached the rank of ordinary captain, and fell into a huge chaos for a while. In this chaos, Akita Hakuxuan made a decisive move. "The Seventy-Five of Binding Dao-Five Pillars of Iron Pipe!" "Sixty-three of Binding Dao-Locking the Link!" Two chants of No. 60 and above Bound Dao gave up and chanted two consecutive times, successively suppressing Jiu Nanbai and Liuche Quanxi, and confined them in place. Unlike the other teams, the Ghost Dao Club is an organization independent of the Gotei 13 Team. Among them, the Great Ghost Dao Commander and the Deputy Ghost Dao Commander both possess the strength of the captain level! but. The Bound Dao of No. 75 was enough to confine Nanbai for a long time, but the Bound Dao of No. 63 could not confine Liucha Quanxi. It was forcibly broken by the brute force of Liucha Quanxi. The six-car Kennishi, who broke free of his restraints, once again blatantly attacked Yagenomaru Lisa and others, and in an instant he blasted Yagenomaru Lisa out, and then he was about to attack the injured Fengqiao Loujuro. Upon seeing this. Without any hesitation, Akita Hachiko closed his hands together, and made a gesture of knot printing in front of him, his own spiritual pressure surged out in an instant, and he let out a low cry. "Ninety-Nine of Bound Dao-Forbidden!" Huh! ! The black cross-shaped seal was centered on the location of Liuche Quanxi, intertwined in four directions, and then immediately tied Liuche Quanxi and suppressed it to the ground. The Bound Dao of No. 99 is not at the same level as the Bound Dao of the previous No. 60. Even if it is released without chanting, and only the No. 1 of No. 99 Bound Dao is released, it will still be released. Liuche Quanxi was completely suppressed and imprisoned. "You''re really there, even those with more than ninety numbers can give up singing." Seeing this scene, Hirako Mako let out a sigh of relief, his nervous expression finally eased slightly, and he looked towards Akita Hachigen and spoke. "Still a little reluctant..." Hakata Akira panted for a while, sweat dripping down his face, obviously it was not easy for him to release No. Mako Hirako looked at Liucha Quanxi and Jiunanbai who had been suppressed, and said, "Then what should I do now, is there a way to deal with this situation?" "Well." There was a look of difficulty with Akada Hachiko, and said: "I don''t know what to do without knowing the reason..." Aikawa Rabu walked to the side of the suppressed Liuche Quanxi and began to check the situation of Liuche Quanxi, and Yagomaru Lisa also went to Kunanbai to check Kunanbai''s situation. but. Almost when everyone relaxed their vigilance, a sudden change occurred! A large amount of milky white liquid was suddenly spit out from the mouth of the monkey persimmon who was being carried by Masako Hirako, and a chaotic spiritual pressure burst in an instant. laugh! ! ! The abrupt and imaginary Ape Shiri Hiyori slashed to Hirako Mako, who was caught off guard and fell to the ground instantly. Immediately after the black sky was covered for an instant, everyone''s sense of sight, smell and hearing was deprived for an instant, Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiao Loujuro and others were raided in the dark, causing severe injuries one after another to the ground! When the dark sky shattered. What appeared was Tosenya, Aizen Soyousuke, and Ichimarugin three figures. "Blue...dye..." Hirako Mako gritted his teeth and looked sharply at the appearance of Aizen. Aizen stood there, looking at the fallen Hirako Mako and others, calmly said: "Sure enough, the change of the **** of death is different from the ordinary soul." ... A few days later. Wearing a black tights and draped in Captain Haori, Shifengin Yaichi appeared outside the Jingling Palace, followed by hundreds of second-team members and hidden mobile members. Walking on her left and right sides were Feng Ye and Broken Bee. Lilith followed Feng Ye''s right side and rear. The group quickly returned to the second division team house. When entering the Jingling Pavilion, Ye Yi felt something was not right, and this feeling became stronger after returning to the team house. After she walked into the team building, she looked directly at the few players who came out, frowned and said, "Did something happen these days?" After several team members looked at each other, the headed person whispered towards Ye Yi: "Report to the captain...The 12th Division Captain Kisuke Urahara violated the law and carried out an evil blur experiment, which resulted in including the 3rd Division Captain, the 5th Division Captain, the 7th Division Captain, the 8th Division Deputy Captain, and the 9th Division Chief and Deputy Captains A total of eight people, the deputy captain and deputy ghost leader of the 12th Division, fell into a blur." "After the central 46 room issued a judgment, Urahara Kisuke and the chief of Okiniichi Hirotetsusai refused to accept the judgment, and they fled to this world with eight virtual captains and deputy captains. Their spiritual pressure has completely disappeared. Traced." Following the completion of this player''s report, there was a brief silence in the field. Ye Yi stared at the player and slowly said, "What are you... talking about?" v4 Chapter 34： What does he want? "Hisuke conducted a blur experiment and persecuted eight captains and deputy captains... What a joke with me!" Ye Yi stood at the front door of the second division team house, her face was frosty, her eyes faintly filled with anger, and the captain-level spiritual pressure was looming on her body. Kisuke Urahara couldn''t be someone who would do such a thing! What''s more, there is also a Hinaitetsui! Maybe other people don''t know Urahara Kisuke and Hirotetsusai, but these two were once her subordinates. She is very familiar with these two people, and she is definitely not the one who would do such a thing! Obviously, Kisuke Urahara and the eight captains and the eight captains were calculated by someone. Together with the forty-six room in the center, they were also fainted and deceived! "Ye Da Ren..." Feeling Ye Yi''s anger, Broken Bee couldn''t help showing a trace of tension. Ye Yi''s face was gloomy, and with a pause, he was about to leave the second division team house, but almost at this moment, a hand was placed on her shoulder and held her. That hand comes from Fengye. "It has already happened. It sounds like the evidence is conclusive. It doesn''t make much sense for you to go to the first team to find Captain Yamamoto and the Central 46th Chamber." Feng Ye spoke calmly. Ye Yi looked at Feng Ye, and said solemnly: "But Kisuke is not the one who can do this kind of thing. He is framed by someone, and I can''t just ignore it." The crisis and depression that she had felt for a long time really came true. With Urahara Kisuke and Hirotetsusai included, there will be a total of ten captains and deputy captains recruited this time! The horrible incident involving the ten captains and vice captains has been unilaterally involved, which is undoubtedly very rare in the history of the entire Gotei 13 team! She had doubted Feng Ye once. But now it is clear that Feng Ye is not the one who manipulated this matter, because Feng Ye was still conquering the Leopard Human Race with her when the matter happened, and this matter obviously had nothing to do with Feng Ye. Feng Ye was the object she suspected was wrong, so it means that there are real behind-the-scenes black hands hidden in the Jingling Palace, and there is probably more than one, otherwise it is impossible to recruit ten captains, including Kisuke! "So you should investigate slowly." Feng Ye calmly said: "The ten captains, including Captain Urahara, can be recruited. This shows that the man behind the manipulators has done a perfect job. If you do not deliberately investigate and take action, you will also lose. Enter the urn." Yaichi was not originally an impulsive person, but he just judged that Urahara Kisuke must have been framed, so he wanted to find out the process and the truth of the incident as soon as possible. At this time, he calmed down after hearing what Kaede said. She took a breath, the spiritual pressure on her body slowly reduced, and said: "You are right." Feng Ye lightly opened his hand. Ye Yi''s expression gradually calmed down, and after she calmed down and carefully examined the situation, she found that the situation was not as bad as the worst. Although the black hand behind the scenes framed ten captains and deputy captains at once, they also had accidents here. One was Liliths d, and the other was Feng Yes Reiki surpassing the general captain level. They were in the Gotei 13 team. Among the many captains, you can directly rank in the top three! In this case. With her, Lilith, Kaedeya, and several other trusted captains, such as Kuchiki Yinling and Shiba Isshin, who came from the four big families, they still have room to deal with that behind the scenes. What''s more, Jingling Ting also has the team leader Moto Ryusuke Yamamoto, and the senior of Uozhihuareel, and the man behind the scenes probably needs to continue to shrink after the incident. Just investigate carefully, and get him out, and that''s it! "Fengye, let''s go, let''s report on the situation of the conquest first." After calming down, Ye Yi greeted Feng Ye, and walked outside the second division team building, and said at the same time: "Smashed Bee, O Maeda, you can handle the affairs of the team." "Yes." Shattered Bee and Oh Maeda responded separately. Ye Yi looked at Lilith who was next to Feng Ye again, and said, "Lilith, come with you too. This report also needs something about you." Every djie is worthy of being engraved in the history of the soul world, so it is a big deal for Lilith to master the djie, especially in the case of an accident with ten captains and deputy captains. Not surprisingly. Fengye and Lilith can each fill up a captain''s vacancy. In this case, even though Urahara Kisuke and others had an accident, in terms of overall power, they can still occupy a very important part of the Gotei 13 team. ... After a while. Inside the team house. Captain Yanagi Yamamoto, holding a cane, closed his eyes slightly, and after listening to Yeichi''s final report on the entire process of conquering the Leopard Clan, he opened his eyes to look at her and said: "You must have heard of the blur event." "Ok." Ye Yi nodded calmly. Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni glanced at her and said, "Do you have anything to report?" Ye Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know anything about it." Yamamoto Moto-Yagisuke Shigekuni looked at Ye-il, and finally looked away, and did not continue to inquire too much about the matter, because even if Ye-il and Urahara Kisuke have any connection, Ye-il and Maple-ye were conquering leopards. Human race is indeed completely irrelevant to this matter. Besides. Ye Yis identity is still the Patriarch of the God-given Armament Fan, one of the four great nobles, and his status is very important. The four great families can sit firmly on the top of the nobles. On the one hand, they themselves bear part of the important responsibilities of the soul world. On the one hand, the four major families also have multiple seats in the central 46 room. After closing his eyes for a while, Yamamoto Ryusuke Shigekuni opened his eyes again, and said, "You have worked hard in this conquest. I have made the report clear. After I go back, I will sort out a detailed process and send it to the first team." "In addition..." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni looked at Kaedeya and Lilith, and said, "The deputy captain of Hatake and Lilith of Hatake in the sixth seat, go back and rest and prepare. Because of the previous events, You may be required to serve as the acting captain next." The appointment of the captain of the Gotei 13 team needs to pass a very formal assessment, but if there is a vacancy and no one can pass the captain assessment, an acting captain will be temporarily selected. At present, ten head and deputy captains of the Gotei 13 team have had an accident. Obviously, it is an extraordinary period. Feng Ye is enough to be the captain, and Lilith has a solution. Even if she is too young, she can temporarily serve as the acting captain with her strength. . The order of the 13th guarding team must be restored as soon as possible. "Congratulations in advance." Ye Yi put her hands on her chest, looking at Feng Ye and Lilith. Feng Ye said in an easygoing manner: "Being the captain is very troublesome, but I don''t want to be the acting captain, so I can refuse." "..." The corner of Ye Yis mouth shook, and one hand patted Feng Yes shoulder, saying: Now when you need you most, although you, the deputy captain, are indeed very useful, I dont want to lose you, the deputy captain, but this Don''t be lazy in this critical period." If possible, she certainly hopes that Feng Ye can stay in the team and continue to be the deputy captain, but the current situation clearly requires Feng Ye to be the captain. Otherwise, let the dark hand behind the scenes develop and manipulate, and the situation will gradually become out of control. Situation. Feng Ye glanced at Ye and said, "What makes me easy to use, it sounds like a tool... Well, you, the captain, are also easy to use, so I refuse to be the acting captain." Yamamoto Motoyanagi looked at Feng Ye, with no waves in his eyes, standing there with a cane very calmly, then looked at Lilith beside him, and said: "how about you." "I also refuse." Lilith responded calmly. Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni looked back and said, "Okay, I see, you can go back and rest." Both Fengye and Lilith refused to serve as the acting captain, which was slightly beyond his expectation, but although the Gotei 13 team is not allowed to leave the team, it is indeed possible to refuse to serve, and this is also very common, and even refuses to be promoted to the zero team. There are also captains. As long as Feng Ye and Lilith are still serving in the second division team, they will still be two captain-level combat strengths. Even if they are not captains, they can also play a stable role in the current situation. Ye Yi frowned and looked at Feng Ye, but did not speak any more. She looked at Feng Ye and said after leaving the first team''s house: "Why do you refuse to be the captain? You should know that the current situation is not optimistic. The man behind the scenes who framed them is still in the Jingling Pavilion, and the captain of the Gotei 13 team is only in the Jingling Pavilion. Second to the forty-sixth room in the center, every **** of death has the goal and glory of being a captain." Listening to Ye Yi''s words, Feng Ye turned his head to look at her, and after staring at her for two seconds, he smiled lightly and continued to walk forward, and said in an easygoing manner: "...you will know later." Lilith also followed Fengye silently. Ye Yi looked at Feng Ye''s back, and a black line appeared on her forehead. At this time, there was nothing to sell to her. She really couldn''t think of the reason why Feng Ye refused to be promoted to the captain. Don''t you want to leave the second division? So does Fengye mean something to her? Although Feng Ye did meet her standards very well, she had a strong appearance and a gentle personality...Leave aside this for now, another point was that Feng Ye didn''t even care about the position of the captain. This can be clearly seen from the previous attitude. "This guy" I thought that I had seen Feng Yes d, and I had seen Feng Yes true strength, which was regarded as revealing Feng Yes hidden veil, but now Ye Yi suddenly discovered that Feng Ye still seemed to be enveloped in a mist that she couldnt understand. . Even, she faintly felt that Fengye might have an accurate judgment on the man behind the scenes of Kisuke Urahara''s group, but she didn''t want to identify him. If she feels right. So why does Feng Ye want to do this, what does he... want to get? v4 Chapter 35： The cure Second division team house. After leaving the team for a while, Feng Ye went all the way back to the team house, back to the courtyard where she lived, and Lilith also followed behind. As soon as he took off his clogs and stepped on the floor, Fei Zhen, wearing an elegant kimono, greeted him from the hall and said, "Mr. Maple, you are back." This expedition has been out for more than a week, Fei Zhen still has some anxiety in her heart, worrying about Feng Ye''s safety. At this time, seeing Feng Ye return safely, she breathed a sigh of relief. "Brother is back!" Rukia ran out with bare feet, opened her hands to meet Feng Ye and jumped over. Feng Ye smiled easily, reached out her hand to catch her, hugged her in her arms and walked forward, saying: "These days are Didn''t you make your sister angry again?" Rukia grinned and said: "Why, I''m very good." Feng Ye hugged Rukia to the short coffee table in the room, and sat down, Fei Zhen followed Feng Ye, skillfully stretched out her little hand to help Feng Ye untie his coat, and dressed the black death tyrant with The deputy captain''s epaulettes were taken off and hung on the hanger. Because I have heard that Feng Ye is back before, the dishes are already on the table, four small dishes, two dim sum and a soup, which is not rich but very delicate. Lilith walked to the side and sat down, poured a cup of tea, held the tea cup with her two small hands, and drank it with a small sip beside her mouth, with a gust of heat rising. "Isn''t there anything happening these days?" Feng Ye put down Rukia, and Rukia actively poured a cup of tea for Feng Ye. He picked up the tea cup and looked at Fei Zhen who came by and asked casually. Fei Zhen pondered for a moment, and said, "It seemed that there was a lot of movement the last two days. What happened, but I don''t know the details, and it didn''t affect us." "that''s OK." Feng Ye smiled easily. Although Fei Zhen is not like the girls he met before, he always made all kinds of excessive behaviors such as running in accidentally during the bath, but his personality is gentle and ****, which is very similar to the adult Lin and Xi Rihong. Like. Fei Zhen walked to the opposite of Feng Ye and sat down. When he was about to say something, his brows suddenly frowned, and he covered his mouth with a small hand, turned his head to one side and coughed twice. "what happened to you?" Feng Ye asked when he saw this. Fei Zhen turned his head to look at Xiang Feng Ye, showing a gentle smile, but he could still see some discomfort and reluctance in his expression, and said: "Nothing, just a little uncomfortable..." "Well" Feng Ye looked at Fei Zhen with a thoughtful look. It seems that even after being taken in by him and living a very reassuring life, Fei Zhen''s physical condition still hasn''t improved much, and he is still in a sickly state. Because Hijin has never been weak and sick before, he has not carefully checked Hijins physical condition before, thinking that as long as he leads a normal life, he wont become weak, but it doesnt seem to be right now. It''s that simple. The frailty and sickness of the soul has nothing to do with the strength of the soul itself. Even the captain of the thirteenth squadron, Ukitake Shiro, as a captain-level existence, is still frail and sickly unable to get rid of it. He is often unable to participate in the captain meeting and needs to recover. Moreover, this situation is a fundamental problem of the soul, and it is difficult to treat. Not to mention the existence of Ukitake Shiro as a captain level, there is no way, just look at the normal plot without his existence, Kuchiki Byakuya, as the Patriarch of the Kuchiki Family, cannot be improved with the ability of the Kuchiki Family, one of the four nobles. The physical condition of Kuchaki Feizhen who married him can only be seen by watching Feizhen let go. but. Ukitake Shiro and Kuchiki Byakuya can''t help it, doesn''t mean he can''t help either. "Hui Jin, come over, let me check your physical condition." After Feng Ye thought about it a little bit, he moved towards Fei Zhen. When Fei Zhen heard Feng Ye''s words, his gaze suddenly looked away, and said, "Ah...Mr. Feng Ye, that, I''m fine." Being able to accept Feng Ye is already a kindness that she can hardly repay. Her body is just a little uncomfortable. Of course she doesn''t want to make Feng Ye bother. Rukia watched this scene and immediately said: "Sister, let your brother check it. It seems that your physical condition has been a little bad recently." Seeing that even Rukia said so, Feng Ye stretched out her hand again. Although a little embarrassed, Fei Zhen stood up and walked to Feng Ye''s side and whispered: "Mr. Feng Ye, that... How to do?" "Lie down." Feng Ye spoke to her, let Fei Zhen lie down on the clean floor in front of him, then flicked his fingers and shot a ray of spiritual power into her body. At the same time, he opened the eyes of the gods, and the depths of his pupils showed a faint golden luster, his gaze penetrated the clothes on the girl''s body, and captured the condition of her body. After a while. Feng Ye retracted his gaze, revealing a look of contemplation. Seeing Feng Ye sinking into thought, Rukia, who was sitting on the side, couldn''t help showing a sense of worry. She held Feizhen''s little hand and looked at Feng Ye and said, "Brother, how is my sister?" "Slightly troublesome." Feng Ye said thoughtfully. The essence of Huizhen''s soul has indeed not changed. After careful observation, it can be seen that her soul itself is indeed weak, and this weakness is not improved by the increase of the spiritual pressure of the soul itself, just like rusty iron Even if it becomes ten times more, it is still rusty iron and cannot become pure iron. To improve this situation, it is necessary to carry out a transformation of the soul itself, and it must have extremely meticulous operation, and the whole process must not make any mistakes, otherwise any point of destruction will cause the soul to disintegrate directly. Ukitake Shiro is probably the same. The detail of the soul is far more than that of the flesh and blood. It is more difficult to heal this kind of soul than to treat Xiao Li''s injury in Tsunade. If medicine and swordsmanship are equated, then to heal this weakness at the root of the soul, one needs to correspond to the Great Swordsman level of kendo. Its no wonder Uozhihuareel cant solve it. On the surface, Uozhihuareel is a nanny, but in fact she is a berserker. Her swordsmanship has reached the level of great swordsman not long ago, and her medical skills are only for the better enjoyment of fighting. It is almost impossible to elevate to that level of learning. Fei Zhen sat up and looked at Feng Ye and said: "Sir, I''m fine, don''t worry about me too much, I just got a little cold..." "Nonsense." Feng Ye glanced at her, tapped her finger on her forehead, and said, "I really can''t solve it now, but the problem is not big. It won''t take long to cure you." Feizhen''s physical condition is the root cause of the problem. Using time backwards on her can only restore her to a better period, which cannot be completely cured. She can''t let her live as a little loli all the time, although that''s not bad. There are actually three ways to completely cure her physical condition. One is to completely separate her consciousness from the soul and create a brand new soul for her, but then she will become an existence similar to Lilith and become his daughter, which feels weird. Another way is to perform basic treatment on her body. Although it is impossible for him to be extremely meticulous in the control of spiritual power and possess the medical skills of the''Great Swordsman'' level, he has the ability to reverse time and does not worry about errors in the operation process. Any problems can be traced back in time. Going back to the previous point in time, you can experiment with Hijin''s body as you like. You can also let Uozhihuaree do it, and he will look back at any errors that occur, so that it can be done little by little. Feng Ye was thinking about whether to do this before, but after thinking about it, he still rejected it, because although there will be no accidents in doing so, every time there is a mistake, the soul of Feizhen will collapse once, even if he can recover with retrospect. , But this process is also very painful. It''s probably like a nurse putting a needle, repeating the wrong way dozens or hundreds of times, and the pain will increase tenfold. Feizhen''s mind may not be able to bear it. So the best way is to reshape the soul with the power of the spirit king. The bones of the zero division are shaped by the power of the spirit king, also known as the king''s key, which is the key to the spiritual palace, and it is also the essence of the zero division that can not grow old and die. Given his current adaptability to Lingzi and the strength of his soul, he wants to master the power of the Spirit King in less than a year, so there is no need to choose the first and second methods. "Mr. Fengye..." Fei Zhen slightly lowered his head, bit the corner of his lips, and said: "It is already Fei Zhen''s greatest fortune to be taken in by you to avoid famine. I don''t know how to repay your kindness. A little physical condition will even trouble you. It is really" Feng Ye recovered from his thoughts, and when he heard Feizhens words, he couldnt help but smile easily, and said: Because of taking you in, its impossible to leave you alone. Besides, I have already taken the righteousness of Rukia. Sister, its even more impossible to ignore you." Speaking of this, Feng Ye went over and said: "Well, don''t think about it so much, I will make you more comfortable first." Silently. Feng Ye''s finger touched Feizhen''s forehead, and the ability to look back in time silently activated her soul body to the state it was more than two years ago. Fei Zhen felt that his body had changed, and the fatigue and weakness before disappeared without a trace. He looked at Feng Ye with grateful eyes and said: "Thank you sir." "Okay, let''s continue eating." Feng Ye retracted his hand and sat back in front of the coffee table again. Fei Zhen nodded, looked at Feng Ye with shiny eyes, suppressed the fluctuating emotions in his heart, walked to the opposite of Feng Ye and sat down again. But after sitting down, she showed a slight hesitant gaze, lowered her head and glanced down, wondering if it was her illusion and how it seemed to be smaller. v4 Chapter 36： What do you think of Aizen? "Please tell me how to practice d, Ye Da Ren." In the captain''s house in the center of the second division, Broken Bee knelt in front of Ye Yi, pressed her hands on the ground, and bowed her head to Ye Yi. Maple night... Lilith... One by one, one after another, she became stronger than her, which made her realize her weakness and realized that she could not help Ye Yi at all. Especially now, there are clouds in the Huting 13 team, and under the muddy pool, she doesn''t know what kind of crisis situation is hidden. She has to improve her strength to protect Ye Yi. have to-- To master the swastika! "What are you doing? It''s a bit early for you to practice swastika." Ye Yizheng sat there with a teacup, tilted Erlang''s legs, and his delicate bare feet were just less than a foot away from the broken bee, gently swaying up and down, like a cat shaking its tail, and said briskly. Broken Bee raised his head, looked at Ye Yi, and said seriously: "My level of cultivation is not enough, but I think I must practice d...Otherwise, I will not be able to do my responsibilities for Ye Da Ren in World War II. " Ye Yi tilted his head to look at the ceiling, revealing a thoughtful look, and said, "If you want to practice swastika, its not impossible. Kisuke originally researched something that can help people practice swastika, but I still think you use that too much. It''s early, oh, so be it." Suddenly she thought of something, put down her cocked calf, and looked at the broken bee who was kneeling in front of her and said: "Go to Fengye, let him point you more." "Ugh?" Broken Bee lifted his upper body, startled slightly. Ye Yi picked up the soup spoon in his right hand, stirred it in the teacup, and said, "Although I have mastered the djie, I dont like that thing and Im not proficient in using it, so its a bit too much for me to point you to the djie. Reluctantly." Broken Bee showed a little hesitation, and asked her to go to Feng Ye to ask for her practice. She was a little bit entangled, because she had been rescued by Feng Ye twice before, and she didnt know why she would ask Feng Ye to give her guidance. , Feng Yes kindness to her could no longer be judged. but. If you think about it carefully, it''s already like this anyway, and she does not practice djie for herself, but to get a stronger power to protect Yeyi. How can these things be compared with the responsibility of protecting Yeyi. "Yes, Ye Da Ren, I know." Broken Bee stood up, bowed to Ye Yi, then turned and walked out. Ye Yi looked at the broken bee''s back, shook the teacup in his hand, made the liquid inside swirled into a small whirlpool, and muttered to himself: "People and their physique cannot be generalized. Some people can directly master the **** in combat when they are extremely angry. If you want to master swastika, you should need more practice." ... Feng Ye''s home. Because it is morning, the sunlight can just shine into the corridor outside the living room, making the entire corridor warm and full of warmth. On one side of the corridor, Feng Ye was sitting there. On his right was a small and exquisite coffee table with tea and desserts. In front of him, there was a square chessboard with a square. Black and white chess pieces. The chessboard has nineteen horizontal and vertical lines. Among all kinds of board games in the corpse soul world, the chess game that is the most respected and most suitable for the nobles is the game-Go. The subtlety of Go is that even with Fengye''s current ability, it is impossible to see the end completely, because the variety of changes tends to be endless. On the three hundred and sixty-one grid points, there can be three situations of vacancy, black and white in each place. That is to say, the different chess placement situations that the entire chessboard can show are calculated in the roughest way. There are 3 to the 361 power species in total, far exceeding the total number of atoms in the entire universe. Although the actual situation cannot be calculated so roughly, the amount of change is also approaching a height that is difficult to measure. At least the current use of Fengye can not be seen. Fei Zhen sat opposite Feng Ye, looking at the chessboard in thought. She has a gentle and dignified personality and likes the game of Go very much. After entering the Jingling Pavilion with Fengye, she began to like this game after she came into contact with Go books. "...It seems that it''s not working anymore." Looking at the chessboard and thinking about it for a while, Fei Zhen finally shook his head helplessly and said: "Sure enough, I still can''t beat Mr. Feng Ye at all." Rukia, who was standing behind Feng Ye, saw Fei Zhen confessed and hugged Feng Ye''s neck and said: "This kind of chess is meaningless, let''s play Captain Kill." "No, some guests are coming soon." Feng Ye smiled and looked outside the courtyard. Almost at the next moment, the figure of Broken Bee appeared outside the courtyard and walked in. It came all the way to the side of Feng Ye, and then bowed to Feng Ye and said: "The deputy captain of Hatake...please point me to the practice of dd." Feng Ye picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. He looked at Broken Bee, who was sincerely asking for advice with his eyes closed. He smiled easily and said, "Okay, but don''t call me the deputy captain of Hatake, He Yeyi Just call my name directly, so I will also call you Broken Bee." "Hmm...Thank you..." Broken Bee stood straight, turned his face slightly, and looked at the ground next to Feng Ye, slightly dodging. She used to face Feng Ye very calmly, even after being rescued by Feng Ye once, she could remain calm, but now she can no longer face Feng Ye with a calm face like before. "When do you want to start." Feng Ye stood up and asked casually at Broken Bee. Broken Bee moved his gaze back, slightly raised his head to look at Feng Ye who was higher than her, and said, "If you can, start now." "Okay, then follow me." Feng Ye smiled lightly, turned and walked out. It just so happens that he has nothing to do. He doesnt mind to point the broken bee to practice the swastika. Anyway, the broken bee does have the aptitude to practice swastika, and sooner or later he will be able to master the swastika. Besides, to point the broken bee to the process of practicing **** is for himself It can be considered a little practice. The next half year was spent in the leisure life of instructing Broken Bee to practice djie and playing chess with Hijin. In the past six months. The acting captain of the fifth division, Ai Ran Soyousuke, succeeded in practicing djie, and passed the captain test, becoming the official fifth division acting captain. At the same time, Ichimaru Gin was transferred to the third division and served as the deputy captain of the third division, and Tosenya became the acting captain of the ninth division. After the ten captains and deputy captains were expelled, Ai Ran was finally able to let go and place his own people in important positions in the Gotei 13 team. During this period of time, Yeichi has not been idle, she has been secretly investigating the truth of the blur incident, and by the way, investigating the whereabouts of Urahara Kisuke and his party in this world. Urahara Kisuke was completely hiding this time. After completely eliminating Reiatsu, he hid in the world without leaving any information. Even Yoichi could not find any clues. In fact, Yeichi also made a judgment after the investigation was fruitless, that is, Urahara Kisuke should have deliberately left her without clues, otherwise, with Uraharas wisdom, there are 10,000 ways to leave her contact information. but. Although she did not find Urahara Kisuke, she still found a message that Urahara Kisuke left her, that is-beware of Aizen! "Aizan Soyousuke...Did that guy do it?" Ye Yi muttered in his heart. Aizen should have been in the team on the day of the blur incident. All her investigation results showed that this was the case. Even if she had doubts, Aizen had to be temporarily ruled out, but Urahara Kisuke kept her. The information below points directly to Aizen. She naturally trusts Urahara Kisuke more than Aizen, but if Aizen does it, then she has to test one more thing. Huh! Ye Yi left the place and returned to the second division team house. After a while, she came to a very empty underground space. This is a secret practice site specially created by Broken Bee in the second division team in order to practice djie and receive the teachings of Feng Ye. In the underground space, Shattered Bee was holding her Zanpai Knife in both hands to support the ground, panting violently. There were many cracks on her body and clothes, and there were many scars on the nephrite-like skin. "Can you still bear it?" Feng Ye stood opposite Shattered Bee, holding the Zanpaku Knife in its initial form and asked calmly. Broken Bee''s chest was up and down, looking at Feng Ye and said: "I still... can..." "Smashed Bee, go take a rest first." Ye Yi''s voice came from above. She stood on the high platform, looked down, and said, "I have something to do with Feng Ye." "...Yes, Ye is a big man." When Broken Bee heard Ye Yi''s voice, he sighed and responded, then swayed towards a hot spring pool in the distance, and jumped directly in with his clothes. Feng Ye put away the Zanpodao and came to the high platform above. Ye Yi looked at Feng Ye and said with a serious face: "Feng Ye, I want to ask you one thing, what do you think of the new captain of the fifth division...?" "Aizan?" Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "He is a very good **** of death." Ye Yi watched Feng Ye walking by her, turned her head and continued to look at Feng Ye, and said, "Is it just outstanding? Don''t you feel... Is he threatening?" "For me, there is no danger." Feng Ye responded peacefully: "Okay, Broken Bee''s practice is almost complete, she can already try to master the swastika, and then I will hand it over to you again." Ye Yi chewed the first half of Feng Ye''s sentence and frowned slightly, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and said: "Why, you just tuned my broken bee halfway, and you left? Do something. There must be a beginning and an end." "Don''t make teaching practice so pornographic." Feng Ye glanced at Ye and said, "I have something to deal with right away." It was almost when his voice fell, the Hell Butterfly used to communicate with him sent a message: Encounter a big Xu during the mission, request support, the location is south of District 7, Dongliuhun Street! "Here, I''m leaving." "..." Ye Yi watched Feng Ye leave, shook his head helplessly, and looked at the broken bee below. The Broken Bee had thrown the wet clothes out of the water, showing only one head on the water, and after a pair of glances with the night above, his cheeks turned red and looked away. "It seems to be almost the same." Ye Yi looked at Broken Bee, perceived her state, showed a thoughtful look, and said: "At this level, it should be possible to use Divine Body Transformation to practice djie." v4 Chapter 37： Virtual circle, your master is back! South of District 7, Dongliuhun Street. More than a dozen of the second division''s death gods are trying their best to contain dozens of phantoms that appear here. Fortunately, among the dozens of imaginary, only one is Daxu, so even if the leader here is only the seventh seat officer, he can barely contain it. After all, a single Kylian has a low IQ and is clumsy. In fact, if there weren''t for this big imaginary, the remaining dozens of imaginary ones would not be enough to prove it. The dozen or so people here would be enough to wipe out all these imaginary things. It was precisely because of the existence of a big virtual that they did not dare to launch an attack easily, as if one side had a coach in charge, and the other side lacked a master, so they could only try their best to contain it. "Ms. Pine, things are not good if this continues..." "Hold on for a while! The request for help has been sent out, and the additional staff should arrive soon!" Yuta Matsuki, the seventh seat officer of the second division, said loudly while holding the Zanpakuto. Although his stature was slightly embarrassed, he was not very flustered in the face of the many virtual hugs headed by a big Xu. He seemed very confident, because he knew that the current second division team was too strong, Ye Yi and Feng Ye, Lilith...No matter who came to support, they could easily wipe out these vacancies in front of them. In todays Gotei 13 team, apart from the first division, the second division should undoubtedly be the strongest division. It has three captain-level characters, and the captain Yeyi also serves as a secret maneuver. Commander of the Supreme Legion. Because of this. This kind of small trouble encountered by the second division naturally disdains to ask other divisions for help, because they can solve it. The tall and large Xu Jilian standing in the center of the many empties, after walking awkwardly for a while, slowly opened his mouth, and a red light gathered in his mouth. "It''s a virtual flash! Beware!" Upon seeing this, Matsuki Yuta immediately yelled to remind other players nearby. The nearby gods of death kept their vigilance. Hearing Matsuki Yuta''s reminder, almost all of them stepped back, causing Kylian''s flash to fall into the empty space. "Continue to contain them and lead them to more remote places!" Matsuki Yuto sighed, slashed an ordinary Xu who had attacked with a single knife, and then drank to the nearby team members. But almost at the moment when his voice fell, a burst of Rei Pressure suddenly appeared on this battlefield. As soon as this Rei Pressure appeared, the many ordinary Voids in the vicinity shuddered. "This Reiatsu..." Matsuki Yu was taken aback for a short time, and then he showed joy, looked at the sky above his head, and said respectfully, "Captain Hatake!" Although Feng Ye is still the deputy captain of the second division team, the fact that Feng Ye refused to serve as the acting captain has long been spread in the second division team, so although he is still the deputy captain, when the second division team members call him, Will consciously omit the word''adv''. In their opinion, Feng Ye is undoubtedly enough to be the captain, but Feng Ye prefers the second division, so he refused to be the captain and wanted to continue to be their deputy captain. Although it has been less than a year since Feng Ye joined the second division team, the popularity of the second division team is already very close to Ye Yi. The respect of countless players in the hearts of Feng Ye is almost equal to that of Ye Yi. The respect is equal. boom! ! Feng Ye appeared in the sky, fell directly in one step, and came to the front of the big Xu Ji Li''an. He stretched out his hand peacefully and pressed it towards Ji Li''an''s head. With just a simple press, this large virtual Jilian that exuded powerful spiritual pressure suddenly collapsed, its head exploded, and its body dissipated as a spirit. Huh! After obliterating this great Xu Jilian, Feng Ye waved his sleeves again, and a violent spirit pressure swayed away, sweeping down the ordinary Xu. These ordinary emptiness in the spiritual pressure set off by Feng Ye, directly like floating, were rolled up in pieces, unable to bear the body, and shattered into spirits and dissipated one by one. After finishing this, Feng Ye fell from the sky. "It seems that there have been more virtual incidents recently." After Feng Ye landed, his gaze flicked over the nearby dozens of second division players. Matsuki Yuta put away the Zanpakuknife, stepped forward to salute, and said in a low voice: "Yes, I heard that other members of the squad have encountered a lot more times recently than in previous months." Feng Ye looked up at the sky. At this point in time, Aizen shouldn''t have gone to the virtual circle. In his memory, Aizen''s conquest of the virtual circle should be after Ichimarugin and Tosen became the captain. That is to say, the current virtual circle should still be normal, but the number of virtual invasions has increased, indicating that there are also some abnormalities. Maybe the number of virtual circles has become too much recently. "Ok?" Just as Feng Ye was thinking about it for a short time, his eyes suddenly stopped and looked towards the sky. In the sky, a black crack appeared suddenly, and then a gap suddenly appeared, as if a black crack appeared on the mirror surface. The space is shattered. Behind the shattered space, a pair of palpitating eyes appeared, and huge white palms protruded from the cracks, tearing the cracks open forcefully. "This is... Kylian?!" "It''s too much!" Matsuki Yuta and others who saw this scene almost all changed their colors, showing shock. With so many Gillians, if all of them got through, the damage would be unimaginable. If they had encountered them before, they would probably be destroyed. But now they saw this scene, they were only shocked, not afraid, because besides them, there was the deputy captain of the second division! "interesting." Feng Ye looked at the cracks in the sky, ignoring the emptiness that had torn away the space, leaping directly across the emptiness, and looking into the imaginary circle, commanding several figures of Kilian. The shapes of those figures are different from that of Kilian, they are no longer the popular appearance of Kilian, but have changed into a variety of different shapes, exuding spiritual pressure above Kilian. They are also Daxu, but they are at a higher level, able to command and manipulate Kilian. They are--Achukas-class Daxu! "..." Four or five Gillians tore through the cracks in the sky, squeezed out from the cracks, and came to the corpse soul world, and they all focused on Feng Ye below. They all wore the same mask without any expression. After a short pause, they all opened their mouths, condensing a large amount of spiritual pressure, and the red light gathered in their mouths, which turned into a virtual flash and fell towards Fengye. boom! ! ! Five virtual flashes focused on Feng Ye''s body. But in the face of these virtual flashes, Feng Ye just casually raised his left hand, and directly propped up the invading red light. The palm that didn''t look strong, but it seemed to be able to hold the whole The shocking feeling of the sky! Huh! Just in the next moment. Lilith''s figure quietly appeared behind the five large virtual Kylians, and the bodies of the five Kylians were all broken from the center at the same time, and they were killed by a single blow! Somewhere in the virtual circle, the several Akukas Daxu who looked at the scene happening on the side of the Soul World through the torn space looked at each other. "Kilian was killed by a spike." "The guy named Reaper is really strong..." "It would be unwise to fight against them without knowing the number and intensity. Just forget it, Grimjo." After one of them, Yachukas Daxu, opened his mouth, he raised his huge arms and pulled it with both hands, so that the torn sky was closed again toward the center. but. Almost as soon as the sky was closed, only a black gap remained. When it was about to disappear completely, a hand suddenly penetrated through the black gap! This hand pierced the space abruptly, and grabbed the edge of the space on the virtual circle, suddenly tore, and tore a huge crack in the space channel that had just been closed! "It''s very rude to say hello and run." A peaceful voice came from behind the torn crack, and then I saw the owner of that hand stepping out from behind the crack and came to the sky above the virtual circle. He was wearing the black death tyrant costume of the **** of death, with broken silver hair, wearing a Zanpaku knife around his waist, and a handsome and calm appearance. He slowly lowered his hands and looked down at the ground below. "!!!" The five Yachukas Daxu including Grimjoo all had their pupils shrinking slightly, looking at Feng Ye, who had torn through the cracks in the sky and entered the imaginary circle across the two realms, changed his eyes. The Soul World on the other side. Seeing Feng Ye walking directly into the sky, forcibly tore open the closed crack, and walked directly in, the players and seat officials of the second division Matsuki Yuta showed a look of consternation. Before they could say anything, Lilith, who had just killed the five Kilians, also jumped up, came into the sky, and followed Feng Ye towards the dark space crack. "Don''t follow." Lilith left a quiet word, and then disappeared into the crack. The remaining Matsuki Yuta and others looked at each other for a while, seeing the black cracks in the sky closed, and were at a loss for a while... They were very clear as death gods about the world behind the cracks, that there is a place of imaginary life, yes The virtual circle corresponding to the soul world! Feng Ye and Lilith chased into the virtual circle after killing Xu! "Master Pine..." A member of the Reaper looked at Yuta Matsuki, with a cold sweat on his forehead. Matsuki Yuta didn''t know what to do for a while. After a change of eyes, he said, "You stay here, and the others will report back to me quickly!" It doesn''t make sense to stay here. Feng Ye and Lilith went to the virtual circle. They obviously couldn''t help much, so they had to go back and report the situation to the Ye Yi and Gotei 13 teams. ... Virtual circle. Above the sky, Feng Ye floated there, looking down calmly. This is above the surface of the virtual circle. At a glance, the whole world is barren, far more barren than the area outside the 80th district of Liuhun Street. Almost all of them are white deserts. Can''t see anything else. And in this white desert, five Yachukas Daxu, headed by Grimjoo, are entrenched on a sand dune, each staring at the maple night in the sky. It is worth mentioning that. Grimjoo has not yet become one of the ten blades, nor has he become a broken face. He is just an Akukas-class big imaginary, and he is not yet human. There are only two ways for Daxu to have an appearance close to human beings. One is to become a **** of death and gain the power of the **** of death, that is, to become a broken face. . Silently. Lilith also passed through the crack in the space and came to stand behind Feng Ye. The crack in the space behind them slowly healed and disappeared, but neither Feng Ye nor Lilith cared. Feng Ye swept across the five Akukas Daxu below, and said plainly: "What''s the matter, provoke me... but dare not challenge me?" "Humph!" Hearing Feng Yes words, the headed Grimjoo finally spoke. He snorted coldly, looked up at Feng Ye and said: "You have great courage to chase into the virtual circle, but you cant do it anymore. Go back, because you will be my food!" Silently. At the moment when Grimjoo''s voice fell, Lilith, who was floating behind Feng Ye''s side, came to the front of Feng Ye silently, and raised the Zan Poknife in her hand, calmly said: "My father is willing to give you the opportunity to challenge, but it doesn''t allow you to use such rude words... dye it red, **** words." She knew that Feng Ye had a close mind. From the moment she came to the virtual circle, Feng Ye didnt plan to hide her identity here, because Feng Ye came here not only because she was provoked by Grimjo and others, but also came here. Take a look at the virtual circle he created by himself. after all. Since the creation of this place, it has not been here for a million years. Perhaps all the emptiness in the entire virtual circle do not know that there is a king sitting on the sky of this world. Mostly no one knows that right above the center of this world, there is an independent space created by Feng Ye, which needs to be broken into layers to enter. If the independent space created by the Spirit King at the top of the corpse soul world is called the Spirit King Palace, then the one created by Feng Ye on the virtual circle should be called the Void King Palace! Feng Ye stood in the sky, watching Lilith liberate the Zanpodao in front of him with a faint smile, and did not stop or make any moves, just watching Lilith''s actions. "The strength of the spiritual pressure is not bad." Grimjoo''s gaze moved from Feng Ye to Lilith, a fierce flash in his eyes, and said: "But only this level is not enough to resist me!" Huh! ! ! Almost as soon as the voice fell, Grimjoo leaped towards the sky, rushed towards Lilith, and showed his fangs, trying to bite Lilith''s body. Lilith''s gaze was cold and calm, and the Zanpaku Knife in her hand swept across, and it was directly stuck in Grimjoo''s mouth, colliding with his fangs, bursting out sparks. The other four Yachukas Daxu did not make a shot. They knew Grimjoo''s character and didn''t like being interfered and helped by other people when fighting, and besides Lilith, there was a maple night in the sky. Compared to Lilith, Feng Ye may be stronger, so the four of them are staring at Feng Ye, ready to take action at any time and besiege Feng Ye together! v4 Chapter 38： Opportunity for evolution Lilith and Grimjoo fought fiercely together. The big emptiness of the Yachukas class is one level weaker than the ordinary captain class. Only by becoming a face can you barely bridge the gap with the captain class. Because of this, even Lilith in the initial solution state still had contacts with Grimjoo, and it didn''t look much inferior. but. Lilith didn''t plan to fight with Grimjoo, because she didn''t think the battle with Grimjoo was a temper to her. The reason she did it was only because Grimjoo was disrespectful to Feng Ye. "Swastika, Elegy of Blood!" After a brief confrontation, Lilith immediately pulled away violently with a cold face, and with a lift of her small hand, the violent Reiki immediately surged in all directions. The spiritual pressure displayed by Lilith''s **** overwhelmed Grimjoo in an instant, causing the four heads of the emptiness that were still staring at Fengye vigilantly below, and they all looked at Lilith together, revealing A somewhat shocked look. "Such Reiatsu..." "How can it be so powerful." They are already the great emptiness of the Acchukas class, a realm that most of Kilian can''t reach, second only to the highest level of Vastod Daxu. But even so, their spiritual pressure is still inferior to Lilith at this moment, showing a clear gap! "you" Grimjoo also showed a shocked look. He let out a low growl and suddenly appeared behind Lilith, biting towards Lilith, but Lilith just coldly waved the longbow in her hand, slammed it against his body, and directly hit him. It shook a distance away. "bad." The four big imaginary heads below all felt bad when they saw it. At this moment, they did not care about the others, and they shouted and opened their mouths together to release the imaginary flash toward the sky. The virtual flash of the Yachukas-class big virtual flash is much stronger than Kilian''s virtual flash. At this time, the four virtual flashes gathered together, seeming to tear the sky apart, and the trembling spirit in the nearby atmosphere It set off waves like waves, swaying in all directions. Within a radius of thousands of miles, almost all the imaginary felt the violent spiritual pressure rising to the sky, and looked in this direction. "Rain Arrow." Facing the four false flashes, Lilith''s expression remained unchanged. She behaved gracefully and did not panic. Pulling the bowstring of the longbow, she shot an arrow directly below. The arrow split in the air, turning into dozens of streams of light, running downward, and colliding with four virtual flashes. , Broke out an earth-shattering explosion. "hateful" Grimjoo saw this, gritted his teeth and revealed a hideous face. He didn''t want the other four companions to interfere in his fight, but Lilith''s burst of spiritual pressure in front of him was indeed stronger than him, probably Wa Stode-level Reiatsu! But at the same time he realized this, excitement emerged in his heart, because if he could swallow Lilith, maybe he could evolve into Vastod! Roar! ! With a roar, Grimjoo pounced from the air and hit Lilith''s back. Lilith looked calm, facing Grimjoos attack, kicked her right foot upwards, her little white feet looked very weak, but after a blow hit Grimjoos jaw, she kicked it abruptly. Flew back tens of meters. "It seems that there is only this kind of degree that has not been broken." Feng Ye watched Grim Joe being repelled by Lilith, and whispered calmly. It may not be possible for ordinary people to recognize who this leopard-shaped imaginary is, but he has already recognized Grimjoos identity. As long as the plot remains unchanged, he is one of Ai Rans ten blades. Sixty Blades-Grimjo Jakajack! boom! boom! boom! ! ! The roar came continuously. With one enemy and five, Lilith faced the five Akukas-class emptiness, and did not lose the wind. Even Grimjo and others were in a panic. Although the difference between Grimjoe and others and Lilith after the **** is not big, Lilith is now very proficient in the combat methods of the **** of death, and she also has some pupil power and pupil skills, which can be accurate Observe the actions of Grimjoe and others. So even if it is one against five, she still has the upper hand! After realizing that it was difficult to defeat Lilith with the power of five people, the other four Akukas-level imaginary except Grimjoo, their eyes became extremely depressed. They realized Lilith''s power and consciousness. Here comes the huge crisis. You know that Feng Ye hasn''t made a move yet, and Lilith alone has already fought them like this. Looking at Lilith''s attitude before, it is obvious that Feng Ye''s status is still higher than Lilith! If Feng Ye makes a move, then they won''t have any resistance at all! "Grimjoe! Eat us!" One of the Yachukas-class Daxu, after being shot off by Lilith with an arrow, turned his head to look at Grimjoo and growled at Grimjoo. Grimjoo looked over, his eyes flashed, and said: "What are you talking about?!" "I can no longer become the highest-level imaginary. In fact, I knew this a long time ago. My spiritual power has never been enhanced since I swallowed a thousand emptiness, and the same is true when I swallowed three thousand emptiness." Nachim looked at Grimjo and said, "Whether we can become Vastod has been destined from the moment we were born, so is Diro, and so is Edorad... Only you among us can Keep going, only you have the qualifications to become Vastod!" "and so." "Eat us now, get our spiritual power, and move forward instead of us!" Accompanied by Nachim''s words, the other big emptiness also looked at Grimjoo together, and their eyes showed the same will. Since it is impossible to evolve to Vastod, there is no point in continuing to swallow other emptiness, not to mention the danger of the destruction of all members. Let Grimjoe be king! Replace them and keep going! "Do you think so?" Grimjoo lowered his head slightly, then raised his head again, his eyes revealed a light of faith, and said: "Okay! Then I will eat you, become my flesh and blood, watch the future together, I will...become king!" Accompanied by Grimjoos roar, he suddenly rushed towards a nearby Yachukas Daxu, but the Yachukas Daxu did not resist, it directly fought Liliths body with its body. Arrow, and sent his body to Grimjo''s mouth. Click! Grimjoo took a bite, and directly bit off his head. "Ahhhhh..." The other three Yachukas Daxu also roared at the same time. They gathered their spiritual power and released their all-out virtual flash, bombarding Lilith in the sky, forcing Lilith to be unable to interfere with Grimjoos. action. Grimjoo traversed the sand a few times, quickly passed the bodies of the three companions, biting off a part of the mask on each Da Xu, and swallowing it directly. "Can you evolve into Vasto? It''s a little bit interesting." Feng Ye looked at this scene with a look of interest. He remembered that Grimjoo should have been an Akukas-level imaginary before he became Shaman, and he had not become Vastod. But its hard to say now, because this world is not created by the Spirit Kings own power, and part of his power is in it. His power itself contains the power of evolution, which makes it easier for life in this world to evolve. High level. "Ooooooooooo!!!" After crushing and gnawing the masks of the four companions, and devouring a large number of spirits, Grimjoo''s forelimbs knelt on the sand, and a roar erupted. His body began to change, and his upper body began to stand upright, gradually changing from a leopard form to a human form, and he looked like a leopard human race! but. Unlike the Leopard Human Race, the spiritual pressure he exudes is a virtual spiritual pressure, and it has already broken the boundaries of Acchukas and has risen to a higher level. Grimjoe-- Evolve to Vasto! Rumble! ! ! The birth of Vastod''s Rei Pressure made the spirits trembling violently in all directions, seeming to celebrate the birth of another most advanced Daxu. Hundreds of miles away from here. An emerald-green hair, wearing a half-sheep skull mask, a beautiful human female on the upper body, and a horse-like limb on the lower body, Da Xu stopped his steps and turned his head in surprise. "Born again...a Vastod?" She is one of the existing Vastodds in the virtual circle now-Nellie du Odysseufac! After thinking for a while, she moved forward in the direction where Rei pressure appeared. ... After breaking through to Vastod''s level, Grimjoo''s spiritual pressure has skyrocketed again, and it has completely equalized Lilith''s spiritual pressure after the swastika! "well" "That''s it... keep going for us... Grimjoe..." The other Da Xu, who had been swallowed by the spirit child, could no longer resist Lilith''s arrow, and the blood-red arrow penetrated the body, turning into a little spirit child and dissipating. Grimjoo, who had completed the evolution, opened his eyes, first glanced at the direction where several of his companions disappeared, then lifted up the claws that turned into human palms, shook them twice, and said: "This is the power of the Vastodd class." "I finally became the king." He took a deep breath, then opened his mouth and looked at Lilith in the sky, with a strong sense of war in his eyes, and said: "Come on! Death! Let you become me after I evolve into Vastod. Die the first life in my hands!" Lilith perceives Grimjoo''s spiritual pressure and state changes, her expression is still calm and indifferent, and she said: "Did it have swallowed the power of her companion and then evolved?" Huh! ! ! The moment the voice fell, she once again bowed her bow indifferently. Whether Grimjoo evolves or swallows her companions, she doesn''t care, because no matter what changes occur, the outcome of the opponent in her eyes is doomed, that is, death. "Lilith, take a good fight." Looking at this scene, Feng Ye, who had never spoken, spoke to Lilith for the first time, with a gentle voice in his voice, saying: "He is your opportunity to go further." "Yes." For the first time, there was a little wave in Lilith''s eyes. She wants to become stronger, this is her goal all the time, and she has indeed been getting stronger, but since the swastika, the improvement has become very slow. The appearance of Grimjoo is an opportunity for her to go further! Any imaginary has the ability to evolve by swallowing each other, and a very small part of it can evolve into the great imaginary Kylian or even Akukas and Vasto, while the **** of death cannot gain self-improvement by swallowing the companions soul. Except Lilith and Fengye! Fengye can increase her power by acquiring the power of the Spirit King, and Lilith can naturally also increase her spiritual power by devouring the virtual spiritual power! Although she and Feng Ye are both in the form of Death now, she has inherited the power of evolution from Feng Ye, which is equivalent to having the effect of collapsing jade herself! In other words. The boundary between death and emptiness does not exist for her. The spirit child who devours ordinary emptiness may not get much improvement for her, but Grimjoo has been promoted to the highest level of Vastod Daxu, if she defeats Grimjoo and consumes Grimjoos Lingzi, then her spiritual pressure can be increased a bit! After realizing this, Lilith''s eyes were no longer indifferent and calm, but rarely had some fighting spirit. She wants to defeat Grimjoo in this state, and then consume Grimjoo''s power! "I accept your power." She looked at Grimjoo, and the arrow shot suddenly on the opened bowstring. v4 Chapter 39： Devour Grimjoo "Virtual flash." Facing the **** arrow shot by Lilith, Grimjoo, who had transformed into the most superior Vastod, just looked at it indifferently and raised his right hand. The crimson light gathered in his right hand, bursting out a surging and vast spiritual pressure fluctuation, and then turned into a red light to attack forward. This is a virtual flash of Vastod''s level! Both the attack power and the sense of oppression far surpassed the virtual flashes of the lower-level Great Xujilian and the middle-level Great Xiya Chukas. boom! ! ! Xuxian collided with Lilith''s arrows, and there was an earth-shattering roar, and the blood-colored light exploded suddenly, forming a wave of air surging in all directions. On the ground below, countless white sands were swept up, resounding like a sandstorm to the end of the endless desert. The Xuhe various creatures within a hundred li, their bodies trembled involuntarily, they wilted on the ground and couldn''t move, feeling the absolute suppression from the life level. When the aftermath oscillates. Seeing Grimjoo still standing on the sand below, his body did not shake, and Lilith in the sky remained floating. The attack between the two seemed to be a tie. "Hey" Grimjoo looked at Lilith, grinned suddenly, hey, and then raised his hands, and the fingertips of the five fingers of both hands extended a bright blue light. "Leopard King''s Claw!" He let out a low drink, then disappeared into the place in an instant, and when he reappeared, he had already reached the sky, and suddenly swung his claws towards Lilith. The two combos of the left and right claws made two blue light marks intertwined, tearing the sky, intertwined into a fishing net, and burst towards Lilith, tearing Lilith to pieces. boom! ! Facing this blow, Lilith was calm, her two small hands grabbed the corner of the longbow, and then as if raising a big axe, she slammed it towards the blue light mark. The longbow collided with the light mark and exploded, causing the blue light mark to be distorted for an instant, and then torn apart piece by piece. Huh! That is, when Lilith waved her own **** to defeat Grimjoo''s attack, Grimjoo didn''t stay in place, and the whole person flickered and came to Lilith''s back, with his left hand facing Lilith''s back brazenly. Falling, to penetrate Lilith''s heart from behind. Facing the attack from behind, Lilith did not panic. In her amber eyes, the speed of the whole world seemed to slow down. I dont know how much, Grimjoos movements are entirely in hers. Caught by the eyes. boom! Lilith turned around an elbow and ran into Grimjoo''s paw, forcing Grimjoo''s paw to stop in the air, unable to go any further. Lilith turned her head to look at Grimjoe with a flat and indifferent expression. "That''s it?" As the voice fell, she let go of her longbow with her right hand, supported her left arm, and slammed forward. With a bang, the colliding spirit pressure exploded, and she retreated from Grimjoo. Grimjoo no longer had the arrogance that had just transformed into Vastod, but stared at Lilith fiercely. He didn''t expect that after turning into Vastod, Lilith could still stop him. His attack! The **** of death in front of him is so powerful! In fact. Lilith Grimjoos power is not so powerful, its a bit worse than Grimjoo who transformed into Vastod. The reason why she can calmly resist Grimjoos attack is because she is in addition to Grimjoos power. In addition, the power of the''Blood Eye'' was also used. The pupil technique can still be used in the form of death. This is the same for both Fengye and her, but her pupil technique is not the reincarnation of Jiugouyu, but focuses more on the blood of close combat. The pupil has a tremendously enhanced dynamic vision, and it has both the characteristics of writing wheel eyes and white eyes, and is much higher than the two. With such dynamic vision, even if the process of buying Coke for some girls and Fengye was accelerated by tens or hundreds of times, she could still capture every detail, let alone Grimjoe''s movements. After a distance from Grimjoo, Lilith stretched out her hand to grab it, let the Elegy of Blood fall into her hand again, and drew the bowstring again. "Swastika, FinaleElegy of Hell." Grimjoo''s strength after transforming into Vastod is indeed very strong, and it is really difficult to defeat him with ordinary attacks, so Lilith did not intend to continue the stalemate, but decisively used her d currently The ultimate ability possessed. Hum! ! ! The bowstring was pulled apart by her section by section. As the bowstring was pulled apart, the spirits near the string were violently oscillating, causing visible distortions, like space oscillating and folding little by little. Lilith''s posture for pulling the bowstring is completely different this time. Instead of pulling the bow with both hands, she stands in the center of the huge bow and uses her body to spread the bowstring a little bit. The finale of her djie is to turn herself into an arrow! Just like its name, this move is the elegy of hell, the final form of the move, and the most decisive form! Because using yourself as an arrow, of course, you can gather all your spiritual power into a one-time attack and burst out completely to exert unimaginable power, but at the same time, if this blow cannot kill the opponent, then He will be crushed to death! Either shoot through the enemy. Or smash itself. This is her final move! Accompanied by the violent shaking of the spirit in the air, Lilith''s body began to be stained with a blood-red light, and the whole person turned into a huge arrow bathed in blood, which stretched the bowstring until the full moon. . "!" Grimjoe''s face changed slightly. He perceives a strong threat, and instinctively realizes that Lilith''s blow is not trivial, and he also feels that he has been locked in. It seems that it is difficult to avoid Lilith''s blow anyway! If you can''t avoid it, then you can only fight hard with Lilith! "Leopard King''s Claw!!" Grimjoo stared at Lilith, his arms trembling violently, stimulating his spiritual pressure to the extreme, pouring it all into his arms and condensing it on his paws. The surging spiritual pressure caused the air near his paws to take on a distorted shape, as if the space was curved, and the white sand below also violently fluctuates, gradually turning into ripples like a pool of water. The center, echoing in all directions. Hum! ! Lilith folded her hands in front of her, her expression indifferent and calm, and finally shot herself out, turning into a bright blood-red streamer, cutting through the entire sky and falling towards Grimjoo. Grimjoo also let out a roar, his hands suddenly closed and stretched out in front of him, ten sharp claws formed a circle, and ten bright blue light beams burst out toward the front. The ten blue light beams revolved in the air and gathered together into a bunch, like a blue drill bit. After flying through the air for tens of meters, it slammed into the **** arrow that Lilith was bathing in. In an instant, The world fades! The effect of Vastod''s level of great emptiness in the full battle of the virtual circle is no less than the influence of the super-captain level''s battle in the soul world. I can see the whole world, it seems that it is divided into two, a blood-colored light from top to bottom, a blue light from bottom to top, two lights collide in the air, making the whole world clear and divided. Two parts! The bright light, like the sun, illuminates the entire sky and the earth, eclipsing the light in other parts of the world. Waves of blue and **** thunder continued to explode in the void. That is the scene presented by Lingzi bursting in the air. The blood-colored light and the blue light fluctuated violently in the air and stalemate, as if two opposing drill bits were continuously rotating, bursting out countless splashes of fire. far away. About dozens of miles away. Nilu, who was running fast in the desert, slowed down and looked at the battlefield between Lilith and Grimjoo from a distance, clearly seeing the interaction of the blood and blue brilliance between the earth and the sky. "Sure enough..." "And it''s already so intense." Nilu whispered, and the light in her eyes vibrated a little. She could tell the newly promoted Vastod Daxu, and most of them had already tried her best. What made her even more shocked was that the existence of the Vashtodd Great Void was completely different from Void...It should be the **** of death from the Soul World! A newly promoted Vastod Daxu is fighting a **** of death from the corpse world, and it seems that it has reached the final stage of determining the outcome! "..." After slowing down for a while, Nilu took a breath, increased her speed again, and rushed towards the battlefield ahead. Rumble! ! ! The blood-red light and blue light in the sky constantly burst. Grimjoo looked fierce and had already exerted his spiritual pressure to the limit, constantly roaring, pouring his spiritual power into his attack. but. With the passage of time, the claws of the Leopard King that he released still started from the tip, broken little by little, pierced abruptly, and broken little by little! After all, he has just transformed into Vastod, and he has not developed much of his own tricks, and his moves are only to release his spiritual pressure with all his strength, but Lilith uses herself as an arrow to shoot herself. Going out is a mortal stunt to bet your life! "Ahhhhh!!!" There were bloodshot eyes in Grimjoo''s eyes, roaring frantically, but as soon as the rout appeared, it could no longer be contained. His claws of the Leopard King collapsed from the forefront and were pierced by **** arrows, and then they collapsed faster and faster, as if they were smashing to one side, breaking into pieces. finally. The blood-colored arrow pierced the blue light, hitting his claws straight in front of him, and after a short pause, smashing his claws abruptly! laugh! After smashing Grimjoo''s claws, the blood-colored light no longer stopped or hindered, and flew forward in an instant, penetrated Grimjoo''s body, and fell into the desert dozens of meters behind him. The entire desert was first sunken, and then with a bang, it collapsed and collapsed downwards. The area of ??hundreds of kilometers around was like a collapsed earth platform, which collapsed and collapsed, and finally a large black hole appeared. Underneath the hole revealed the bottom layer of the virtual circle, the scene in the big virtual forest. However, in the nearby Great Void Forest, there was no trace of Void. They had already instinctively avoided far away when Grimjoo transformed into Vastod, and all they could see was darkness and darkness. open. "cough" Grimjoo''s body was frozen in the air. He turned his head hard, glanced back, then coughed and spewed a mouthful of blood. A big hole of about 20 cm appeared in the entire chest, and his body was almost completely broken off from the center. "I actually..." Grimjoo gritted his teeth, his eyes showed unwillingness. He has only been promoted to Vastod, and he has only become the most superior Daxu. He has not yet conquered the entire virtual circle, has not yet become a king, how can he be so defeated here! "Ahhhhh!!!" Grimjoo roared to the sky, his broken body, his body squirming quickly, gathered in the center, and healed the wound there with difficulty. Daxu has the ability to quickly regenerate, not to mention the Vastod-level Daxu. After becoming a raven, some of the imaginary will lose the ability to overspeed regeneration, but before becoming a raven, almost all of them have the overspeed regeneration. . but. His injury is too serious. The loss of spiritual pressure was extremely serious. It was completely defeated from the front. The injuries were not limb injuries and ordinary skin injuries, but real fatal injuries. They did not directly turn into a spiritual child collapse. It was already a Vastod-class futility. Only barely did it. Otherwise, if the general Akukas-level emptiness was penetrated by Lilith''s attack, it would have already been turned into a ghost. The flesh and blood in Grimjoo''s chest were squirming hard, but it seemed unsustainable. It was at this time that Lilith''s figure appeared silently under the collapsed desert, and flew towards Grimjoo. She had already lifted the state of djie, her spiritual pressure seemed to be over-consuming, she became a little weaker, and her face became paler, but her expression remained calm. "you" Grimjoe looked at Lilith who came over with difficulty. But without waiting for him to say anything, Lilith came to a position less than ten meters away from him and stopped, and then the entire upper body suddenly swelled and twisted, and the white hair danced wildly, turning into pieces of milky flesh, turning into one. Huge head. Cack! After turning part of her soul body into Ten-tailed form in an instant, Lilith manipulated Ten-tailed to open her mouth and bit down towards Grimjoo, swallowing his whole body directly into her mouth, and squatted. He chewed twice, then swallowed. v4 Chapter 40： Nilu is always at your disposal "stop!" It was almost the moment when Lilith swallowed Grimjoo, a stop sound was transmitted from a distance, accompanied by a spear piercing the air from a distance. The person who shot was Nelly Elu who had just arrived. She saw the scene where Lilith defeated Grimjoo and swallowed Grimjoo. She also sensed that Lilith''s Rei Pressure was completely different from Grim''s Joo. It was not a virtual Rei Pressure, but a corpse soul. The **** of death over there is exactly the same. She couldn''t sit back and watch a newly transformed Vastod Daxu, and was killed by death in front of her, because she herself paid more attention to her companions, even those weak and weak she would not kill at will, let alone A rare metamorphosis to the Vastod class, qualified to be her companion. Grunt! ! Grimjoo, who was swallowed by Lilith''s ten-tailed form, had not given up yet, struggling hard in Too-tail''s mouth to try to open her mouth and jump out again, and Lilith''s forceful suppression of Grimjoo made it difficult for a while. Avoiding a shot that Nilu threw from a distance. However, her gaze did not change, nor did she let go of Grimjoo. Instead, she continued to chew and suppress Grimjoo, and calmly looked at the shot spear. Ding! Just in the next moment. Feng Ye appeared silently in front of Lilith, raised his hand and lightly hit it upwards, and shot the spear that Nilu had thrown directly into the sky. Nilu''s attack was blocked by Feng Ye, Lilith also completely suppressed Grimjoo''s last resistance, completely crushed his body, turned it into the most basic soul and swallowed it. After devouring Grimjoo, her body changed involuntarily, and her whole body transformed into the form of ten tails. The ten tails wrapped around her, and she began to tremble violently, and her spiritual pressure began to change up and down. , Began to transform to a higher intensity. "you" Nilu saw her long spear being shot into the air, revealing a look of shock, only then did she notice that Feng Ye, who hadn''t revealed the spiritual pressure much before. Although the blow she was just trying to rescue Grimjoo, it was also a Vastod-class attack, but Feng Ye stopped it with a light wave of his hand! The human man in front of him is also very powerful! Snapped. Nilu calmed down, raised her hand to catch the bone spear spear that flew back, and looked at Feng Ye: "You should be the gods of death in the corpse soul world, what are you doing here?" Grimjoos Reiki has completely disappeared. She knows that it is too late to save Grimjoo, but Fengye and Lilith in front of her are undoubtedly very dangerous to the virtual circle. She is completely unable to Ignore it. "Just come and take a look." Feng Ye stood there, looking at Nilu''s calm opening. Nilu said solemnly: "Just taking a look, did you kill a Vastodd-level imaginary? Even in the entire imaginary circle, there are very few imaginary that can reach this level... It has threatened us, leave here and return to your world!" While talking, she placed her bone spear and spear horizontally in front of her, staring at Feng Ye, and assumed a posture ready to fight. Seeing this, Feng Ye smiled lightly, spreading his hands slightly, and said: "This is my world." "..." Nilu''s eyes flashed, and after taking a breath, she said in a low voice: "So, do you want to conquer the virtual circle? But unfortunately, I won''t let you do that." Hum! ! With the fall of her voice, she rushed towards Feng Ye, and the spiritual pressure of Vastod''s level burst out wantonly, condensed on the bone spear spear. Vastod''s Daxu also has strengths and weaknesses. As Vastod''s Daxu who has been transformed for a long time, Nilu''s Reiki is undoubtedly much stronger than the newly transformed Grimjoo. The entire sea of ??sand under my feet was trembling like waves. She wants to expel Feng Ye and Lilith! but. Facing the long spear she struck, Feng Ye did not retreat, did not even pull out the Zanpodao, but simply raised his left hand and extended a finger. He just used the tip of his index finger to point the shooting spear. Ding! ! A clear sound of golden and iron mingled. Seeing Feng Ye standing there, the whole person was like a stone cast, without any slightest wavering, just like this, he used his index finger to stop the spear that Nilu had struck. And Nilu, who was in the form of a centaur, stabs forward with a spear in both hands. With all her strength, she couldn''t make a step forward, so she was abruptly restrained by that finger! "how can that be" Nilu showed a look of shock and disbelief. She is a Vastod-level Daxu, already standing at the apex of the imaginary, because she has regarded Fengye as a strong enough opponent, her attack has almost used more than 90% of the power, but it has been used by the opponent. It was blocked with just one finger! What a gap! How could there be such a big gap! "The virtual circle a million years ago was empty and there was no life. Although the virtual circle a hundred years later is still desolate, there are many lives here, and there are also very good existences like you who have grown up." Feng Ye tapped Nilu''s spear with a finger and spoke calmly. Nilu is a Vastod-level Daxu, surpassing the general Captain-level. If Reaper''s strength alone is used, even if his Reiatsu is already at the Super Captain-level, it would be difficult to do so easily with one finger. Stop her attack. This is possible because he is no longer the body of the spiritual body at this time, but the spiritual body has reintegrated into the physical body, showing his original power. Now standing here is not the deputy captain of the second division of the Gotei 13th team, but the one who created the virtual circle and the soul world a million years ago. Virtual King! Hum! ! ! As Feng Ye''s voice fell, an indescribable sense of oppression burst from his body, spreading in all directions. Under the terrifying aura that Feng Ye''s exuded, the sea of ??sand that was constantly rolling, triggered by Nilu''s spiritual pressure, returned to silence in an instant. sky, Earth, All the spirits seemed to be trembling, all creeping towards him, and after a lapse of millions of years, they once again welcomed the master who created them! This breath acted on Nilu''s body, making her feel that her whole person was suffocated in an instant, as if the sky collapsed in front of her, pressing down towards her. "!!!" There was a little unbelievable look in Nilu''s eyes, her arms were trembling, she could not hold the bone spear in her hand, and her body was trembling, and she could barely stand. She didnt know how long she hadnt experienced this trembling feeling. Since she transformed into the Akukas-class Daxu, she has never shuddered like this, let alone promoted to the highest level Vastod. . this is When the low-level beings meet the high-level beings, what they feel comes from the suppression at the life level, just like Kylian''s face against Yachukas, the difference is impossible to resist! Nilu''s fingers trembled violently, and she finally couldn''t hold the spear in her hand, and let the spear fall to the ground. At the same time, her front legs couldn''t keep standing in the tremor, and she bent involuntarily. Under the pressure of the terrifying aura and life level, she couldn''t resist and knelt down, only to look up at Feng Ye standing in front of her with difficulty. Feng Ye''s body does not appear to be that tall, but at this moment in her eyes, it seems to be connected to the entire sky and the entire earth as one, as if the entire world is one with him, facing the maple night in front of her. , It''s like facing the whole world! "Such breath..." "Could you...you are..." At this moment, Nilu''s eyes trembled violently, and a thought appeared in her heart. As a Daxu of Vastod''s level, she has heard of a legend, a legend still circulated at the highest level in the virtual circle. The Vastodd-class big emptiness is not the end, not the king standing at the highest point of all emptiness. Above the sky, there is another one who has been sitting there from millions of years ago, overlooking the sky and overlooking The existence of this land. He created the virtual circle, He created the world of corpses, It is not Bailegang, who occupies the Xuye Palace and proclaims itself the king, but from the beginning of everything, the supreme existence of this world, the true master of the virtual circle! Feng Ye stood with his hand in his hand, calmly looked at Nilu who was kneeling in front of him, and said: "Is there still a legend about me in the current virtual circle?" These words were like thunder illuminating the night, making Nilu''s heart unstoppable. Regarding the legend of the Xuwang, although she has heard of it from many ancient tribes, she has never seen the true king in the legend, even if Balegang occupies the Xuye Palace in the center of the virtual circle and proclaims herself king. I have never seen the legendary existence appear. but. That virtual king is real, and he appeared in front of her! At this moment, she felt that her breathing became more and more unsustainable, and her whole body seemed to be pressed against a heavy mountain, even her neck was difficult to lift. Unexpected. The oppression that she could not resist disappeared. Feeling the pressure on her body suddenly loosened, she could not stand up again. Instead, her body became weak and she lay on the ground all of a sudden. The sweat soaked her torn clothes and made her all wet. He gasped violently. It took a full minute or so before she regained a little strength, supporting her upper body with difficulty, and looking up, she saw Feng Ye still standing in front of her calmly. "Do you have anyone who serves and guards?" "No" Nilu gasped slightly, her voice trembling slightly in response. Feng Ye nodded slightly, then turned to look at Lilith behind her back, facing Nilu, calmly said: "What about now?" Nilu''s chest fluctuated twice, then stood up slowly, looking at Feng Ye''s back and her eyes changed briefly, and then took a deep breath, and said: "Nellie Du Odysseufac... always follow Your assignment." v4 Chapter 41： Lets go... Xu Ye Palace! "well." Feng Ye looked sideways at Nilu, spoke calmly, and then stretched out her hand to her, saying: "Nili Ellu, come on." Nilu took a breath. Although she didn''t know what Feng Ye was going to do, she still obediently walked toward Feng Ye and approached her. After she approached, Feng Ye stretched out the fingers of her left hand inward, and only stretched out an index finger to point to her body. Guru! I saw Feng Yes index finger squirming suddenly, like a dough, a small ball of milky white liquid leaked from the fingertips, and then it flew out of the air, hitting Nilus chest, and then Zi blended into her body. Nilu wanted to avoid subconsciously, but before she could make any action, the matter had already happened, which made her startled for a moment, and then she felt a completely different force burst out of her body, flowing. To her whole body. "I give you the power to evolve." Feng Ye gently lowered his hand and spoke to her calmly, then turned around and continued to look in Lilith''s direction. Nilu raised her hand to cover the position between her chest and abdomen, frowning slightly, and she could feel the strange power turning into a stream of heat, rushing all over her body. "Um...um...ah..." The heat caused her to make a little noise involuntarily, she couldn''t help but squeezed her fist, and felt her body begin to undergo strange changes. What Feng Ye bestows on her is the power of evolution, which is actually equivalent to the power of a one-time collapse of the jade, and she has been a Vastod-level Daxu a long time ago, and the power that Feng Ye bestows on her directly makes her Started the transformation on the level of life. The power that belonged to the highest level of the Great Vastodd class began to move to a higher level. Daxu is divided into three levels, Kylian, Yachukas, and Vastod. The higher the level, the closer it is to humans, but even Vastos is still very different from real humans. . For example, Bairegang, who occupies the Xuye Palace and claims to be the king, is only the shape of human bones, while Nilu is in the form of a centaur. The upper body is a beautiful human female, and the lower body is a virtual body of a horse and horse. Growing a virtual bone mask. but now. After starting the evolution to a higher level, Nilu''s body gradually radiated light and began to wriggle, her body began to shrink inward. When the light dissipated, what appeared on the spot was a half-bones mask on top of his head, naked clothes, a pair of round and slender legs that were flawless, the body under the broken green grass shirt exuded wild power, and the whole person completely changed for Human form. "this is" Nilu opened her eyes little by little, feeling the changes in her body, her eyes filled with light and waves, and she could feel her strength improved a lot! On the basis of Vastod, he has improved a little bit. Even the Bairegang, who occupies the Palace of the Night, is probably not as good as her now in terms of spiritual pressure! "Thanks to His Royal Highness Xu Wang for his gift." Nilu took a breath, and after reacting, she immediately knelt down on one knee towards Feng Ye, and kept her arms crossing in front of her, saluting and respecting Feng Ye. Feng Ye glanced at her sideways and said, "Get up, just call me Master Feng Ye." "Yes, Master Fengye." Nilu replied respectfully, stood up, walked to the side of Feng Ye, and looked at Lilith who was undergoing transformation not far away. At this time, she naturally had no intention of expelling and stopping Lilith. In her opinion, it was mostly the newly promoted Vastod-class falsehood who offended Feng Ye and received death as punishment. It is also a matter of course. Feng Ye created the supreme existence of this virtual circle. All the emptiness was born because of Feng Ye, so all the lives here are Feng Ye''s people, and should offer loyalty and life to Feng Ye. "Adjust to your strength." Feng Ye watched Lilith''s transformation and spoke easily. Nilu replied, took two steps back, and raised her hand, looking at her palm, gradually releasing her spiritual pressure and adapting to her strength after she was ascended. the other side. Lilith, who had swallowed Grimjoo, was also approaching the end of its transformation. Ten-tailed body was constantly squirming and changing, and new tails extended from the body. The number of tails finally increased to fifteen, before the change gradually stopped, and Lilith''s Reiatsu had already broken through the limit of the general captain class, reaching the super captain class level unexpectedly! Vastod''s great emptiness, Reiatsu is second only to Super Captain level, and Lilith''s Reiatsu is almost at this level, the two are one, plus her own evolutionary power. , Making her directly complete the transformation to a higher level! Huh! ! ! The tail was flapping and wagging for a while, then paused and solidified, and quickly shrank toward the center, and finally all the huge body disappeared. Lilith''s figure reappeared in the air. She was floating there, but her figure and appearance had also undergone tremendous changes, and she was no longer a 13 or 14-year-old girl. Her hair has become longer, passing the waist, and her body has become more slender. The original slender feet and calves have also grown more slender. Except that the chest is still mediocre, the whole person has become a seventeen or eighteen-year-old appearance, from a loli appearance to a girlish appearance. "..." Under Feng Ye''s gaze, Lilith slowly opened her eyes. After sensing the change in her strength, she raised her hand and took a look in front of her, then looked down at the change in her body shape, and frowned slightly. Immediately after. Huh! The white light covered the surface of her body and flickered a few times. When the light dissipated, she reappeared and returned to her small, twelve or three-year-old appearance. Lilith, who had changed back to her original form, fell from the sky back in front of Feng Ye, and said to Feng Ye, "My father, I am done." "Well, very good." Feng Ye sensed Lilith''s change and smiled slightly. After the transformation, Lilith has reached the threshold of super-captain level, which means that at this moment, she is no less inferior to her before by the spirit of death alone! "Let me see your current heyday." Feng Ye spoke to Lilith, and then waved to her. A shrunken version of Lilith appeared in his hand and flew forward. After the small Lilith got out of Fengye''s palm, she quickly grew bigger and quickly turned into the same size as Lilith, closing her eyes tightly. "Yes." Lilith''s spirit body responded and flew forward, greeted her body, and the spirit body and the physical body closed together without any hindrance. Hum! ! ! After the spirit body and the physical body became one, Lilith''s body trembled violently, exuding a terrible breath, surging in all directions. This breath even made Nilu who were not far away showed a hint of surprise, because she could perceive the power contained in this breath, which seemed to be far stronger than her after the transformation! Zizi! ! Lilith was so strong that the fusion of the soul and the body of the super captain level did not show any rejection, but was easily combined. The reason is also very simple. On the one hand, this was originally her own body. On the other hand, her pupil power also increased with the increase of her soul. The pupil power is the power between the soul and the physical body. It has both cellular energy and spiritual energy, so it is like a perfect medium. Under the guidance of pupil power, the body and soul are perfectly combined. Hum! ! Lilith opened her eyes again. Because the soul is integrated into the body, the spiritual pressure she exudes at this moment is not strong. It is similar to that before Grimjoo was swallowed, or even weaker, but it feels completely different from before. Feel a trace of depression inexplicably. "not bad." A faint golden luster appeared in Feng Yes eyes, his gaze penetrated Liliths body, sweeping her body inch by inch, collecting her changes one by one, and finally sending out a slight compliment. Evaluation. At this moment, Lilith, the soul with the power of the **** of death and the body with the power of the sacred tree are perfectly combined, making her pupil technique transformed to a higher level. At this moment, her fighting power with all her strength has already surpassed most. On top of Yamamoto Moto Ryuye Shigekuni! Approaching a little sun! This kind of power is no longer dispensable even for Feng Ye, and if he fits with him, it can also bring him a significant increase in power! And more importantly, Lilith''s perfect transformation also perfectly confirmed his previous thoughts, that the power of the **** of death and the power of the sacred tree can indeed be perfectly integrated, and there is no conflict between the two. In other words. The idea of ??devouring the power of the spirit king is almost certainly feasible! And looking at the degree of compatibility between these two powers, perhaps he can already go directly to the Spirit King Palace to try to obtain the power of the Spirit King. "Go to the Spirit Palace now?" Lilith sensed Feng Ye''s thoughts and asked Feng Ye. Feng Ye looked up at the distant sky and took a look. The thoughts passed in his mind, and he reached out and touched her little head, and said: "Go to our palace first, and then go to the Spirit Palace." As the voice fell, he turned his head to look at Nilu, who was familiar with the power after the transformation, and said, "Nilu, come here, I''m leaving." At this time, Nilu changed back to the form of a centaur. After hearing Feng Ye''s words, she quickly ran over without changing back to a human appearance, replied: "Yes...Where are you going?" "Let''s go, Xuye Palace." Feng Ye calmly looked at the continuous building complex in the center of the virtual circle. There was the center of the virtual circle, called the Xuye Palace. Right above the Xuye Palace is the palace he created millions of years ago. v4 Chapter 42： Koyatai Stark "Xuye Palace..." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Nilu couldn''t help but whispered, and asked in a low voice: "It is said that there used to be the palace you built, but it is now occupied by a Vastod." Feng Ye looked into the distance and said peacefully: "It is not the palace I built. The palace I built is directly above the Xuye Palace, but...just like the Xuye Palace, my palace is now given to me. Occupied." "Ugh?" Nilu was surprised. She didn''t know that above Xuye Palace, there was a small space created by Feng Ye, let alone that small space was now occupied by some existence. "So in order to prevent this from happening in the future, let me pick a few good lives as my guards to guard there for me." Feng Ye spoke in a calm tone, then stepped forward and said, "Keep up." Huh! ! After he stepped down, he had appeared far away. Lilith floated forward and followed Feng Ye, and Nilu reacted in the next moment. She also stepped forward and followed Feng Ye closely. ... The corpse soul world. Inside the Jingling Pavilion, the second division team building, an underground secret base. Shattered Bee was panting violently while holding a knife in her hand. Many obvious blood stains could be seen on her body, which stained part of her clothes, and she was fighting with her concrete Zanpaku knife! It used the "Zhanpaku" invented by Kisuke Urahara to forcibly manifest the Zanpaku knife, and it was also a secret mobile top-secret item for compulsory training. As long as you conquer the manifested Zanpaku Knife Spirit, you can directly master the swastika! "Huh...huh..." The blood and sweat beads on Broken Bee''s body were mixed together, dripping continuously, fighting hard with her Zanpai Knife, and the spiritual pressure seemed to have been consumed greatly. And just when she seemed to be unable to support it, the Zanpaku Dao that attacked in front of her chucked, disappeared suddenly, and changed back to a doll of the same height. "Go here first." Ye Yi walked over not far away. Broken Bee took a few breaths and looked at Ye Dao: "Ye Da Man... I can continue..." Ye Yi shook his head, looked up, and said, "There is no need to be so anxious, you have enough time to practice slowly, I will help you, and someone is coming." Talking. Ye Yi walked to Broken Bee, patted her shoulder, and said, "Go and treat the wound. I''ll see what happened." As the voice fell, Ye Yi''s figure flickered, disappeared below, came to the exit of the underground base, and walked out from the exit. Just walked out, A Reaper member waiting at the entrance outside immediately said urgently to her: "Captain! The deputy captain of Hatake and Lord Lilith chased and killed a group of virtual corpses that appeared in the soul world, and chased them all the way into the space channel. Went to the virtual circle and now lost contact!" Hearing the report from his subordinates, Ye Yi was slightly startled, and said with a little headache: "How could that guy suddenly do such a rash thing..." "Captain, I want to report, and ask the 12th Division to help open up the channel with the virtual circle, and bring the Hatake deputy captain back?" Matsuki Yuta spoke nervously. Ye Yi put a hand on his chin, thought for a while, and said, "It''s not necessary for the time being. If it is Feng Ye, he should have thoughts in advance." If someone else enters the virtual circle, then she will probably find a way to rescue immediately at this time, but Feng Ye''s ability can''t even be seen by her, and Feng Ye is not like the kind of inexplicable will rush to the virtual circle. People in the circle, so it shouldnt be so urgent. Feng Ye will probably be able to come back by herself. "Yes." Although Yuta Matsuki was still a little uneasy, Yeichi had already made a decision, and he finally responded and stepped back. After watching Yuta Matsuki''s departure, Yeyi turned around and returned to the underground base. "What''s the matter, Ye Da Ren?" The Broken Bee hadn''t taken off his clothes and went to the hot spring pool to treat the wounds, but waited on the spot. Seeing Ye Yi returning, she asked Ye Yi. Ye Yi held a dog''s tail grass that he didn''t know where he picked it from, pinched the root of the grass with his fingers, and shook the front end up and down in front of his eyes, and said casually: "That fellow Feng Ye chased a group of virtual chase to the virtual circle. went." "Ugh?!" Broken Bee was slightly startled, and said: "How come..." Although the corpse world often investigates the virtual circle, they are all made in advance by the Ghost Dao Ministry and other departments to make a stable passage in and out of the virtual circle, and then enter the virtual circle to explore, and then press Return the same way. If it is chasing the virtual circle into the virtual circle, then there is no idea where it will appear in the virtual circle, and it is obviously impossible to return to the original path. "Well, don''t worry, he is not the kind of impulsive person." "You go for treatment." Ye Yi turned the dog''s tail grass in his hand, and gently scratched the crystal earlobe of Broken Bee twice, making her itchy and avoiding it. Broken Bee hesitated, but thinking of Feng Ye''s strength and Feng Ye''s personal abilities, he should indeed have his thoughts in doing such a thing. "If he doesn''t come back in a few days, I will find someone to pick him up." Ye Yi threw away the dog''s tail grass in his hand, untied his clothes, stretched out and walked to the hot spring pool not far away, saying, "Okay, don''t froze." ... Virtual circle. When Ye Yi and Broken Bee soaked in the hot springs, rested and recovered the lost spiritual pressure, Feng Ye had already walked a long distance in the virtual circle with Nilu and Lilith. This is a very desolate area, but compared to the vast white desert, it seems to be a little better here, because you can see some small raised hills in the desert. This is no longer a pure desert. "There is a strange Reiatsu, I have never encountered it before..." Nilu followed Fengye behind, looking at the hill not far ahead, a strange light flashed in her eyes. She sensed that in the hills ahead, there was a very weird spiritual pressure, which did not seem to be imaginary, but also not very similar to the **** of death, and was somewhat similar to herself now. There is a bright moon hanging on the night, and the moonlight falls between the desert and the hills, like a screen. On one of the slightly flat hills, a figure could be seen lying there, as if full of a feeling of loneliness and loneliness. As if feeling. He turned his head and looked in the direction of Feng Ye and Nilu and others. His eyes stayed on Nilu and Lilith for a while, then sat up and said: "Your spiritual pressure is so strong, did you come to me? Is there anything wrong?" The person sitting up looks almost indistinguishable from normal humans. Even the Vastodd-level Daxu cannot reach such a high degree of human approximation. After receiving Fengye''s gift, Nilu undergoes another transformation, and she obtains an appearance that is almost identical to that of human beings. This is a form that surpasses Vasto! he is-- Koyatai Stark! Its strength and rarity are even higher than that of Vastod. It is a self-destructive existence after reaching Vastod. It is also the first of the ten blades of the virtual circle under the normal plot! "!" After perceiving the opponent''s form almost the same as the human type and the weird spiritual pressure, Nilu immediately showed some solemn eyes. The opponent''s strength is very strong, even if she is bestowed by Feng Ye, she may not be stronger than the person in front of her! And just as Nilu stared at Stark solemnly, she was very abrupt, and she poked another head from the side of Stark and looked over here. "Yeah, so boring, can you play with us?" She is Stark''s subordinate Lili Nite, and in fact, Stark itself. Because Stark is too lonely, she is divided into two, splitting her as her companion. "Don''t be so rude, Liliette." Stark raised his hand and patted Liliette on the head. Liliette grinned, bit Stark''s hand in one bite, and said: "It''s hard to meet someone as powerful as Reiatsu, maybe I can really play with us!" "Don''t bite my hand!" Stark hissed and tried to shake Lili Nette off, but she couldn''t shake it off by her hand. In the end, she could only cut her neck with a hand knife with her other hand, forcing her to let go. "Kayatai Stark." Feng Ye watched this scene peacefully, stepped forward, stretched out his hand to Stark, and said easily: "Be my subordinate officer." Feng Ye''s movements made Stark and Lili Nite startled for a while, and Lili Nite subconsciously looked annoyed and said: "Hey, who are you, let us be your subordinates?!" Boom! Stark raised his hand and knocked Liliette''s head, then stood up, looked at Feng Ye with a slightly solemn gaze, and said, "So you are the leader of the three?" From the time Feng Ye appeared, he was observing Feng Ye, Lilith, and Nilu. His judgment was that Lilith was the strongest, even he could not see through it, and Nilu seemed to be strong enough to be with him. A similar existence, as for Feng Ye, was initially ignored by him. but now. Among the three, he could barely perceive Feng Ye, who was the leader of Lingxiao. This was undoubtedly beyond his expectations, and it also showed that the situation was completely different from what he had imagined! Feng Ye looked at Stark with a peaceful voice: "You are too strong, so any imaginary that is with you will gradually be consumed by your soul and die, so you are very lonely and cannot find a companion, but With me, you will be able to have a companion as powerful as you." Stark looked at Feng Ye with solemn eyes. Liliette, who was next to him, didn''t speak anymore, because Nellu and Lilith looked at her, and the breath of the two made her feel some pressure. After looking at Fengye for a few seconds, Stark slowly asked: "May I take the liberty to ask...Who are you?" Feng Ye smiled lightly. He didn''t speak, only raised his hand and pointed up to the sky. v4 Chapter 43： Go to the Xuye Palace! "So..." Stark glanced up at the imaginary sky, then lowered his eyes, crouched down, and made a motion of kneeling down on one knee. Seeing Stark''s movements, Liliette next to him was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help saying: "Hey, Stark, how are you..." Boom! Stark raised his hand and knocked and knocked her directly on the ground. Feng Ye watched this scene, smiled lightly, put down his hand, and said, "Then follow me." Stark is very smart, very smart. He is a very small number of emptinesses that break their faces on their own, and the number is far rarer than Vastod, so he is closer to humans and possesses higher wisdom. After only a brief contact, without even perceiving Feng Ye''s power, he had vaguely guessed Feng Ye''s identity, so he did not have any resistance to Feng Ye''s acceptance. "It hurts... Stark you bastard..." Liliette, who was knocked on the ground by Stark, went crazy and tried to fight with Stark, but was calmly held down by Stark who stood up and said: "Don''t make trouble, Liliette." Seeing Stark''s solemn expression, Liliette couldn''t help but stop struggling, and said, "What''s going on." Stark looked forward, and Feng Ye, who had already turned and stepped in the other direction, slowly said, "He should be... the master of this world." "Come on, Liliette." After saying this, Stark stepped forward and followed Fengye. Lilith followed Fengye closely, Nilu was two positions behind, while Stark and Liliette followed behind, and the group of five walked forward again. Nilu, who heard the conversation between Stark and Liliette, glanced at the two Stark behind from the corner of her eye, slowed down a little, and came to a position parallel to Stark, whispering : "Your guess is correct, so don''t try to resist the adults." Although Stark didn''t look like that kind of beast type of imaginary, but the opponent was rarely recognized by Fengye, she didn''t want Stark to fall to the same fate as Grimjoo before. "Well, thank you." Stark nodded slightly to Nylw. Fengye glanced sideways at Stark and Nilu behind him, slowed down a little, and said in an easygoing manner: "Don''t be so nervous, I am very easy-going. This time I just come to retrieve my things and expel them. Someone who possesses things that shouldn''t be possessed." "Possess something that shouldn''t be possessed..." Stark chewed this sentence, looked somewhere in the distance, and said, "Do you mean-Xuye Palace?" Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "Not exactly." Stark asked in a low voice, "Then the direction you are going now is the Palace of the Night?" "Not exactly." Feng Ye looked into the distance, with a faint golden luster in his eyes, calmly said, "On the way to the Xuye Palace, I just happen to be able to recruit another of your companions." As the voice fell, Feng Ye speeded up some steps, and with one step, he had already crossed a long distance and reached the end of his sight. Huh! Huh! ! ! Lilith quickly followed up, and Nilu and Stark also quickly followed. A group of people walked through the white desert, and in a moment they crossed a very long distance and came to a hilly area. Although the land here is also a white desert, there are a lot of raised stone hills nearby, and larger hills and caves can be seen. After Feng Ye walked a few steps forward, he stopped in a clearing. He raised his head and looked to the side of the hill in front of him, and said in a calm voice: "Ulquiola Sifah... for the next time, take orders from me." After a short silence. A figure walked out from the back of the hill, looked at Feng Ye, and asked in a low voice: "How do you know my name?" Feng Ye looked at Ulqiola calmly and said, "Because I saw it from the future." Ulchiola Sifa! The fortieth of the ten blades of the virtual circle, like Stark, is one of the only two virtual ones that have broken their faces on their own. After the broken faces, they have the ability to return to the blade. If they show their true strength, they are ranked Will be more advanced! Ulchiola and Stark are not the same type of existence, so Feng Ye calmly looked at him after the words fell, a light golden luster appeared in his eyes. Hum! ! ! As soon as Ulchiola wanted to say something, he felt his head dizzy, and the world before him changed drastically, instantly turning into a lonely and dark universe, dotted with stars. In this cosmic space, he saw a figure with open arms, releasing an endless soul and spiritual pressure, creating two huge spaces, gradually turning into two worlds. He saw another figure at the same time, unleashing endless power, like the sun hanging from the sky, reflecting the two worlds and shaping the two worlds. That figure, It is the appearance of Feng Ye. Wow! ! The scenes didnt show up for long, they turned into mirrors, shattered in front of him, but even if they only briefly felt the scenes of Fengye and the spirit king creating the corpse soul world and the virtual circle through the illusion, he still suffered Great oppression. As the illusion shattered, Ulchiola couldn''t keep standing, and the whole person shook directly, took a step forward, and then half-kneeled on the ground. He was dripping with cold sweat and gasped violently. But Feng Ye still stood in place, without any movement, just looking at the front calmly, nothing seemed to happen. Lilith at the back looked at this scene with a very calm expression, Nilu couldn''t help but glance at Feng Ye, while Stark sensed Ulchiola''s state. "Huh...huh..." Ulqiola''s body trembled. After breathing for nearly half a minute, he finally recovered a little, supported his body, and looked at Feng Ye. He didn''t stand up directly, but bowed his head towards Feng Ye. After understanding what Feng Ye was like, he naturally surrendered in his heart. Feng Ye watched this scene, smiled faintly, and stretched out his fingers towards Ulzio, a white light burst from his fingertips, hitting Ulzio''s head, and instantly blended in. "I give you-evolution." Hum! ! ! Ulchiola''s body floated involuntarily and let out an uncontrollable low growl. The flesh and blood on his back were torn, the black wings splayed back, and the spiritual pressure and breath continued to skyrocket, and it was covered in a moment. Sky obscures the sun! Seeing the changes in Ulchiola, a little light flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes, and said, "Well, the transformation is stronger than I expected." Ulchiola was originally a self-defeating virtuality. Although overall he was not as good as Stark and Nilu who had gained his power, after he was given the evolution, the transformation was still very violent. It surpassed Nilu and Stark. After a while. The spiritual pressure on Ulchiola stabilized. He flapped his black wings and floated in the sky, then slowly fell down, and with his wings closed, he bowed his head towards Feng Ye and said, "Thank you for your gift." "Use that power well." After Feng Ye glanced at Ulchiola, he withdrew his gaze and walked away. There are countless subordinates of the virtual circle, and Yachukas is also huge, even Vastod also has many, but other large virtuals, even Vastod, he does not feel that way. Interested, because compared to Stark and Ulchiola, they are not good. The location where Ulchiola was located was not far from the Xuye Palace. Walking to the top of the hill in this position, looking into the distance, he could already see a tall white building. There is the center of the virtual circle. Xu Ye Palace! Feng Ye stood on the top of the hill, looking in the direction of Xu Ye Palace. Lilith stood behind him on the side closest to him, while Stark, Nilu, and Ulchiola stood a little further back and stood in the same row. "Let''s go." Feng Ye raised his head and glanced at the top of Xu Ye Palace, then calmly spoke, took a step forward, and disappeared in place. Lilith took a calm step and followed Feng Ye closely, while Stark and others at the back also took steps and quickly followed. After a while. Feng Ye came to the front of Xuye Palace. As the Void King who created this world together with the Spirit King, he came across time, traveled through millions of years, came to the present time, and at this moment Go to the Xuye Palace! v4 Chapter 44： Last place Xuye Palace is not a palace. Although its name is Xuye Palace, it is actually a collective name for an extremely large architectural complex, and its counterpart is the Jingling Palace in the Soul World. Although in terms of size, Xuye Palace is inferior to Jingling Palace, and its prosperity is far less than Jingling Palace, the entire Xuye Palace still covers a very large area. The interior is a large white building, and the periphery is a patch of hills and mountains. The amount of sand here is not much, and the vitality is much more vigorous than the desert outside the Xuye Palace. And it''s somewhere outside the Xuye Palace. "Heribel!!" A voice filled with anger sounded here. I saw a tall skeleton wearing a purple cloak and a golden crown, holding a scepter in his hand, standing there, exuding surging spiritual pressure. He occupies the Xuye Palace and claims to be king. The ruler here is Vastod Daxu, whose name is-Bairegon Ruisenbang! There are a large number of imaginary gatherings in the vicinity of Bairegang, most of which are large imaginary at the level of Acchukas. These are his subordinate officers and belong to his subordinates. And under the hills. A woman with short blond hair and a bone mask covering the lower half of her face is standing there, staring at the Balegang above, and facing Balegang in a distance. The Reiki pressure exuding from her body is weaker than that of Bairegang, but it is far stronger than that of Yachukas, and it is also a great emptiness of Vastod''s level! Tiya Hribel! She and Nelly Ellu are both female Daxu, and one of the only two women Vastod-class Daxu in the entire virtual circle today! "I have already said that I have not eaten your men." Hribel stared at Bairegang above and said coldly, "Don''t use these words to find a reason to deal with me." "Asshole!" Balegang stared at Helibel, with an angry voice, and said: "I have lost more than ten of my subordinates recently! Within the scope of this virtual night palace, only you can do this, no Dare to admit it? Hribel!" In the last period of time, ten of his subordinates have disappeared, and these ten subordinates are not weak, and some are even quite strong in the Akukas-class Daxu. Only Vastod who can do this kind of thing is above Yachukas! And within the scope of the Void Night Palace, besides him, there is only Hribel, Vastod, this matter. There is no doubt that this can only be done by Hribel! "If I did it, I wouldn''t deny it." Hribel spoke coldly. Balegun glared at Helibel and said, "Heribel! I dont want to kill you! There are too few Daxu who can grow to your level. I gave you the opportunity to become my subordinate, and even tolerated you. Survive in Xuye Palace, but you disappointed me too much!" "Leave me in the Night Palace! Hribel! Never come back again! Otherwise, I will take your life and I will never forgive you again!" Bairegang''s roar resounded throughout the hills, the spiritual pressure fluctuations that erupted under his anger, and the shaking ground seemed to be shaking. Hribel stared at Bairegang. She thought that Balegan was just looking for a reason to try to subdue her again and make her his subordinates, but now it seems that Balegans anger seems to be true. During this time, many Balegans subordinates have indeed disappeared. Up. But this has nothing to do with her, she doesn''t even know these things. She glanced at the few companions she had sheltered behind her, then at Balegang, and finally slowly turned around and walked away. "I will leave Xuye Palace." "But I didn''t kill your subordinates, who did it, maybe they will find you sometime." After leaving this sentence, Hribel disappeared into the distance of the hills. The three females she protected, Daxu, also quickly followed her and disappeared from Bailergang''s vision, covered by layers of rocks. "Humph!" Balegang snorted heavily, and said, "If you didn''t do it, or if someone else did it, it would be just a young generation. This king is waiting here!" The spiritual pressure on his body gradually returned to calm, and he glanced in the direction where Helibel had left, and then stepped back. Many nearby Daxu respectfully followed. ... In the hills. A lion-shaped imaginary following Hribel whispered at Hribel: "Master Hribel...are we leaving the Palace of the Night?" Hribel glanced at it and slowly said: "Leave here. It is not safe anymore. If what Balegan said is true, then sooner or later there will be chaos here." "Ok." The other Xus nearby also responded, and a group of several people walked towards the periphery of the Xu Ye Palace, planning to leave the scope of the Xu Ye Palace. But when the group of people moved away from the inner periphery of the Xuye Palace, came to the periphery of the Xuye Palace, and walked into a patch of hills that seemed a bit rugged, a sudden change occurred. "Watch out!" Hribel noticed something, her pupils shrank, and immediately shouted a reminder. But her reminder was already a step slower, a blade tore the ground below, slashed at the companion next to her, and split her companion into two with a sword! Huh! Huh! ! At the same time, two figures rushed out of the shadows, each holding weapons in hand. The few companions she sheltered were only very weak and small, but they died on the spot because of the sneak attack of these figures, there was no time to make any resistance! "Asshole!!!" Hribel let out an angry roar, and she waved the heavy blade combined with her right arm and cut it towards the person closest to him, but that person just swung the sword horizontally and blocked her attack, just stepped back a bit. step. The other two surrounded her from two directions. The three of them sandwiched Heribel in a triangle shape, staring at her coldly. Their Reiatsu is very strange. They are not imaginary, nor are they gods of death, and their appearance is closer to human beings than Vastod''s Daxu-they are Shaman, the Shaman of the Akukas-class Great Xu metamorphosis! "It seems that it is you who have been acting secretly recently?!" Hulibel was surrounded by the three of them, feeling that the three of them were not inferior to her formidable spiritual pressure, her face was extremely cold, and her tone was cold and cold. The head of the three said plainly: "Yes, it''s us...Herribel, you are very strong, and you are qualified to be our companion and subordinate to that adult." "Is that how you invite others?" Hribel spoke coldly, her eyes filled with fierce gazes. She had never been so angry before, because these people killed the companion she sheltered without saying a word, and did not even reveal it. Anything that cares. Even Balegang has no such bad attitude! "This is not an invitation, but an order." Nilg looked at Herribel coldly and said: "Whether you agree or not, we will take you back." boom! ! ! Hribel raised the heavy blade in his hand and slammed it down towards Nilg, smashing the person in front of him completely and cutting it into two pieces. Nilg raised the sword in his hand and carried Hribel''s attack. Although Hribel''s furious blow, his feet were embedded in the ground, his body was firmly supported. "Do it!" With a cold drink from him, the other two shook hands together. The three bursts of spiritual pressure erupted in a small space, causing the spiritual child in the air to tremble violently, and two attacks flew towards Heribel from both sides of the back. Although not rushing to the point, it was obvious that he was going to beat Heribel until she lost the ability to fight, and then grab her and take her away! "..." Hribel leaped forward, avoiding the attack from the rear, watching the attacking three people, and continuing to swing his weapons. But no matter which one of the three, Rei Pressure is not much worse than her. It is obviously impossible to fight against one enemy three. Even if the other party does not intend to kill her, she is scrupulous when she shoots, but she is under the siege of the three Can only resist with difficulty. Can''t even want to escape. "How could this happen... It''s not Vastod, nor Achukas, but the strength of this Reiatsu is about the same as mine. What is this?!" Hribel gritted her teeth, feeling the pressure of the three of them, completely unable to understand. The fighting continued. In order to capture Hribel alive, the three Nilgers joined forces and began to gradually leave scars on Hribel, wounding her bit by bit and weakening her combat effectiveness. It was difficult for Hribel to resist the offensive of the three. From the beginning, she could only resist with difficulty, and her injuries became more and more serious. "drink!!" Nierg let out a low drink, seized the opportunity, slashed out abruptly, and cut Heribel''s heavy blade in half! With a broken weapon, Heribel staggered back a few steps, did not fall directly, but her body also shook for a while, and a trace of struggle flashed in her eyes. Did she do something wrong? If she hadn''t insisted on not swallowing other voids to strengthen herself, then she should be much stronger now, and she wouldn''t be unable to protect her companions and fall into this desperate situation. "Don''t resist, Hribel." "You can''t beat us, and you can''t escape." Nilg took the sword and walked towards Hribel, watching her indifferently speaking. Hribel stared at Nierg coldly and looked at the three of Nierg who approached. She squeezed her fingers slightly-she would rather die here than become the other''s prisoner in this humiliating way! but. Just as she supported her body, raised the broken heavy blade in her hand, and planned to continue fighting, several figures suddenly came from a distance and rushed directly into the battlefield. "who?!" Nilg''s eyes changed slightly, and he turned his head to look. What greeted him was a long bone spear. He raised the sword in his hand to try to parry, but the power of the bone spear smashed down was beyond his imagination, and he suddenly hammered his whole body into the ground! the other side. Ulzio, who spread his black wings, shredded another broken body expressionlessly, while Stark calmly stepped on the back of the last man, crushing him to the ground, making him unable to move. . Nilg, with only one head on the ground, looked at Nilu standing in front of him with a spear in hand, and Ulchiola and Stark on the other side. There was something incredible in his eyes. look. "This kind of feeling is...defaced...you are all defaced...how is this possible, how can you have such power..." "This is the power bestowed by adults." Nilu watched Nielg slowly speak, then she raised the spear in her hand, and suddenly pierced Nierg''s head to kill it. Stark on the other side also stepped hard, killing the broken face under his feet. "you guys" Hribel looked at this scene in a daze, unable to understand what had happened for a while, she looked at Nilu and Stark and others with extremely solemn gazes in her eyes. The Reiatsu of these newly-appearing people is surprisingly much stronger than the Nierg trio, and they feel very similar to her, seeming to be the same type of life! What is going on? What kind of existence are Stark and others, and why did they kill the three of Nilg, and they seem to be very friendly to her. And just when Helibel was uncertain, Feng Ye''s figure came from not far away, step by step into the field, his eyes passed the dead Nierg three people, and then raised his head and looked towards the sky. In a certain direction, there was a soft''hehe''. "Unexpectedly, my legacy will be used in this way." Feng Ye retracted his gaze, shook his head slightly, looked at Helibel, and said, "I''m sorry, although they weren''t assigned by me, they can be regarded as existences born out of my power, and they seem to have brought you a lot. trouble." "who are you" Hribel gasped slightly, staring at Feng Ye and speaking. Nilu, Stark, and Ulchiola all looked at Hribel, but no one spoke, and the court became silent. In this silence, Feng Ye looked at Hribel and chuckled lightly. "My subordinate officer still lacks one person." "If you want to gain power, and want to have the power to protect what you want to protect, then come with me. Next, I will get back some things that belong to me." The voice fell. Feng Ye stepped forward, leaving only the three of Stark to stop in place, looking at Hribel with different eyes. v4 Chapter 45： Want to know the world in my eyes? "It''s your honor to take you in, your lord, what are you waiting for?" When Ulquiola saw Hribel standing still, the black wings behind him disappeared after being condensed, returning to a form closer to a human, and addressed her calmly. Heribel''s body was swaying slightly, and she was still breathing slightly. The injuries and the loss of spiritual pressure it received would take time for her to recover. "You saved me, I will thank you, but I will not be loyal to others." Hribel looked at Ulquiola and slowly spoke. Having said that, she paused, turned her head to look at Nilu, and her eyes flickered: "You should be Nili Elu? Although the Reiki has changed and the appearance has changed, it should be you... Why do you Being loyal to that person, how did you become what you are now?" Hribel doesnt know Ulchiola and Stark, but she knows Nilu, because Nilu is not only a member of the rarest virtual circles highest-ranking Great Vastoder, but also the only one she has ever seen A Vastodd-class daxu who is also a woman like her. Nilu glanced at Hribel, then looked at Feng Yes back as she walked away, and said, My strength is bestowed by adults. As for why I will be loyal to adults, its because that is what we should do. thing." "?" Hribel was taken aback for a short time, revealing a puzzled look. Nilu looked at Herribel and asked calmly, "Then, what kind of an adult do you think can give us Vastod-class imaginary power and let us rise to another level? " This sentence made Herribel stunned, and her thoughts flashed quickly in her mind, causing her to gradually reveal a look of astonishment. Yes. Vasto is already the highest level of the imaginary, the apex of the imaginary. I have never heard of a higher level of existence, but Feng Ye can raise Vasto to another level, which shows that Feng Ye itself , At least two levels beyond Vasto! There has never been such a level in the virtual circle, and such a gap is no longer a little bit, it is a difference in the essence of life, which means that Feng Ye''s existence is far above them, so she can think of the identity There is only one. Only the one in the legend. The virtual circle was created millions of years ago-the real virtual king! She suddenly looked at Nilu, and saw that Nilu put away the spear in her hand, nodded slightly at her, and then walked away to follow Fengye''s pace. Ulchiola and Stark also took steps separately, and walked in the direction of Feng Ye''s departure with Nilu, leaving only Hribel in place. She took a deep breath. After taking a look in the direction where Feng Ye was leaving, Herlibel shook her body, took a step, and finally chased him in the direction Feng Ye was. Feng Ye was above the hills and walked towards the center of the Xu Ye Palace. He raised his head lightly and looked at the sky. His eyes penetrated the space and saw the place above the Xu Ye Palace. The scene in the space. The previous attack on Helibel was not made by Aizen. As he himself said, it was because of his existence that the life that was born had completely interfered with the development trajectory of Hribel and the virtual circle. The "Void King Hall" that Feng Ye created at the beginning was actually created by using the power similar to the imperial palace of heaven and fusing the spirit child. Because he didn''t intend to let anyone in, he added this space. A lock. It takes Jiugouyu''s reincarnation writing round eyes to open this lock. but. This does not mean that the virtual circle and the soul world, no one can enter, because the virtual circle and the soul world have part of his power, some people can awaken the eyes of reincarnation, and some people can awaken the eyes of higher levels. , Able to enter the Xuwang Palace! And once you enter the Palace of the Void King, you can use part of the evolutionary power he left there to get yourself further sublimatedin fact, its an alternative collapse. That''s right. The Void King Hall itself possesses the characteristics similar to collapsed jade. Any Void that enters there can use the power there to break its own boundaries and become a broken face. This is the origin of those who chased Hribel. "What is the world you see in your eyes? Hribel." Feng Ye glanced over his Virtual King Hall, randomly inspected the internal situation, and then retracted his gaze without caring, and said calmly. Heribel, with blood stains on his body and four or five wounds, came to his side and back at some unknown time, and was following him slightly shaking. "A world full of sacrifices..." Hribel clutched a wound on her shoulder and responded in a deep voice behind Feng Ye. Feng Ye stopped, looked sideways at her, and said peacefully: "Then, the world you see is too small, do you want to know what the world looks like in my eyes?" Hribel stopped and looked at Feng Ye in front of him. Feng Ye stretched out her right hand towards her, placed it on the side of her forehead, pressed her thumb on her left eye, and said peacefully: "Open your eyes." Hum! ! In an instant, the sky was spinning. Herribel''s pupils shrank violently, and she felt that her consciousness was pulled out of her body for an instant, and the angle of view in front of her began to stretch indefinitely. She felt that her body seemed to have left the ground, flying towards the endless sky, and for a moment came to the end of the horizon, flying towards the endless distance. The Xu Ye Palace became smaller and smaller under her feet. In a flash. She saw the entire virtual circle, a bubble-like space, and then she saw another bubble-like space, and saw countless souls and lives in it. There was the corpse soul world. Within a few seconds, the virtual circle and the corpse soul world became smaller again, and finally turned into two light spots, merged into the vast starry sky, and no longer disappeared. next moment. The world in front of her quickly zoomed in again, her eyes narrowed for an instant, and she was pulled back into the virtual circle again, back to the virtual night palace, and did not stop, everything continued to zoom in. The building of Xuye Palace became bigger and bigger in front of her, and finally took on a neat arrangement and combination of countless souls. Look around. The earth, the sky, and the entire world are composed of these or regular or irregular spirits. She even saw that above the sky and directly above the Void Night Palace, there is a hidden space behind the layers of space. In the dim space, there seems to be other life inside. In a short period of ten seconds, her eyes saw the vastness and expanse of the entire universe, and she saw the world of the small to the extreme, the endless complexity and prosperity. She saw the emptiness of death in the virtual circle, transformed into a spiritual child and entered the world, reincarnation in the current world, she also saw the death of human beings in this world, and the soul transformed into a spiritual child into the corpse soul world and the virtual circle. Hum! ! ! It seemed to be a moment, and it seemed that dozens of millions of years had passed. In her a little fuzzy and hazy consciousness, everything returned to peace again. Her consciousness returned to the body again. Heliber staggered back two steps, still a little dizzy and unable to stand still. When her consciousness gradually recovered, she took a breath, dropped her head towards Feng Ye, and knelt down on one knee, expressing her feelings with her movements. Surrender. Feng Ye watched Helibel''s movements with a calm expression and no surprises. He also pointed at her and shot a little force into her body. "I also give you the power to evolve." Hum! ! ! Hribel, who was kneeling on one knee, showed a blazing light on his body for an instant, and a white wave of air surging in all directions. The wound on her body healed silently, and all the bloodstains disappeared in an instant. The shark-like bone armor and mask on her body all shrank and disappeared. finally. When she stood up again, she had become a similar appearance to Nilu, with no difference from human beings. She wore a **** blouse on her upper body, showing a slender waist and delicate belly button. She wore a piece on the lower body. The white striped dress swayed gently in the breeze, and the broken heavy blade of the arm turned into a delicate short sword, which she held in her hand. "Thank you for your gift." Hribel bowed and saluted Feng Ye. Feng Ye glanced over Helibel and Stark and said peacefully: "When I get rid of the rat that sneaked into the palace, the task of guarding there is yours." "Follow your instructions." Nilu, Ulchiola, Hribel and others simultaneously bowed and saluted Feng Ye. Only Liliette was lying on Starks back, showing half of her head, looking at Hribel, then at Ulchiola, and then looked at Feng Ye and said in a low voice: "Master Xuwang...that...why didn''t Stark get your gift..." Boom! Stark raised his fist and knocked Lili Nite''s head. Although he had this question, it was obvious that he couldn''t ask this question. Feng Ye glanced at Lili Nite, and replied easily: "Because your strength is much stronger than the three of them." Liliette: "..." Stark: "..." Feng Ye raised his head and looked upwards, and said, "Although I can forcefully enter the Void King Hall from other positions, my original arrangement was to forcibly break into it and it would completely destroy it. Only from directly below can I open it with a''key''. Enter normally, so go ahead." As the voice fell, Feng Ye stepped forward, speeding up a little bit, and he fell a few hundred meters away. Lilith, Ulchiola and others all followed Feng Ye, and after a short while, they crossed the periphery of Xu Ye Palace to the center of Xu Ye Palace. This is a very open palace without a roof. The top of the palace. With a golden crown on his head and a purple cloak, Bairegang walked a few steps, came to his seat and sat down, supported his chin with a bone hand, and looked to the front of the palace, looking there. Fengye and his party said: "Why are you back again, and have you brought your companions?" "My previous warning is the last time." "So, unless what I hear next is an explanation that you are willing to be my subordinate officer, otherwise, you don''t have to leave here alive...Herebel!" Hum! ! ! Accompanied by the cold and majestic voice of Belle Gangsen, the oppressive breath of death swayed in all directions. A spiritual pressure that contained a terrifying aura suddenly pressed Heribel who was following Fengye to the left. This huge spiritual pressure caused the sky in the center of the entire Xuye Palace to begin to shake. v4 Chapter 46： The weight of the entire virtual circle! Hribel looked at Balegang indifferently. "Don''t get me wrong." "I just follow the adults and pass by here." After receiving the power bestowed by Feng Ye and transforming into an existence above Vasto, Hribels spiritual pressure has surpassed Bailergang, and naturally he cannot feel anything under Bailergangs spiritual pressure. Of oppression. Hearing Heliber''s words, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the skeletons of Bairegang, and a faint anger appeared, and said: "My lord? Are you surrendering to other people and not to me? He? Libel!" His furious gaze swept over Stark and others, and finally fell on Feng Ye who was walking in the forefront, staring at Feng Ye, and said: "This spiritual pressure... is not a virtual spiritual pressure, are you a **** of death? Alien Void? No matter what your identity, when you come here, do you want to provoke me as the King of Void Circle and challenge me?!" Following the words of Balegang, all the nearby Xu Ye looked at Feng Ye and his group, each suppressing the release of spiritual pressure, condensing together, and oppressing Feng Ye and others. Balkan is the king of the virtual circle! Anyone who dares to provoke and challenge Balagan will be turned into bones under the throne! "Do not." Feng Ye stepped forward, only glanced at Bairegang, then looked up at the sky directly above, and said, "I''m just passing by." "Passing by? You said passing by?!" Balegang was startled at first, then stood up from the throne, his tone of anger was surging, and the spiritual pressure in his body was surging. When he was about to take action, he saw a pale golden luster in Feng Ye''s eyes, The strange power swayed silently from Feng Ye''s body. This power instantly reflected into the sky, and suddenly connected with a certain layer of hidden things, penetrating the layers of space. Look to the sky. I saw a flower blooming in the sky. The petals of that flower seemed to consist of dozens of petals. Each petal was a layer of wrinkled space, running through to the top. Behind the opened space, a strange aura was conveyed, the density of the spirit inside it seemed to be greater than that in the center of the Void Night Palace, and it was also mixed with different strange powers. "what is this?!" Balegun''s anger was interrupted, and he looked up to the sky with some uncertainty. Why is there such a thing above his palace? It is obviously a spatial passage leading to another area hidden in countless layers of space. Feng Ye didn''t pay attention to Balegang, just took a peaceful step upward, and the whole person rose in the air and flew toward the open space channel. Balegang looked at this scene with surprise, and then reacted, and shouted at Feng Ye in a low voice: "Wait, where are you going? Then what is behind! Leave me..." boom! ! ! Before Balegans words were finished, a vast and terrifying aura suddenly acted on him, making him feel the intense pressure he had never experienced since he was promoted to Vastod. , As if facing a higher level of life. This breath did not come from Feng Ye, but from a petite figure with white hair and amber eyes who followed Feng Ye and stood below the space channel. "!!!" Balegun''s heart trembled, and he looked down at Lilith who appeared there, and a trace of unbelievable emerged in his heart. Who is this little girl, how could she have such a frightening atmosphere? ! "Although Father Father doesn''t want to care about the bugs that make nests at the door, you can''t keep the door occupied by bugs, you still need to clean up." Lilith looked at Balegang calmly, holding her small hand on the handle of the Zan Po Dao, and gently pulled out half of her Zan Po Dao. insect? Balegang was stunned for a short time, and then he was angry, the uncontrollable anger, even the aura that was far stronger than Lilith on Lilith could not calm him. "I am... the lord of the Xuye Palace, the king of the virtual circle! How dare you call me a bug, how dare you..." Following his words, a dark breath spread out from his body and spread in all directions. When the ground under his feet touched the dark breath, it immediately began to corrode, and the dark breath directly enveloped Lilith. but. In the next moment, Lilith swung her sword indifferently. Only a trace of **** light could be seen, shining through the sky in an instant, as if tore the entire sky and the earth into two halves, and also split the breath of death released by Balegang into two. Balegang''s body froze in place, and his movements stiffened there. Click! ! With a crisp sound, I saw that the golden crown on the top of his head had an oblique crack, and along with his head, there was a trace of fragmentation spreading. "Huh..." Byelegun stared at Lilith, making a "hoho" sound, and raised his hand hard to do something, but in the end half of his head still slipped from his head. The golden crown also fell with the split of the skull, the spiritual pressure and aura belonging to Balegan quickly weakened, and the diffuse dark aura quickly dissipated. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty?!" Those who kneeled on the ground nearby showed an unbelievable look at this scene, and it was hard to believe that the scene before them was real. The king who ruled the virtual circle and the virtual night palace, the most superior Daxu Bailigan Ruisenbang, was defeated by a single blow! "You... are you..." Byelegang made the last faint sound, and his body finally turned into countless souls, completely dissipating into the void. Before they dissipated, he couldn''t understand what kind of existence Feng Ye and Lilith were, and why he could kill him, the king of the virtual circle, like an ant. "..." Stark closed his eyes slightly as he watched the passing of Balegan. For him, only Vastod''s great emptiness is regarded as a companion by him, and now, a Vastos died in front of him, but the other party provokes Feng Ye, and is proud and arrogant. It is reasonable to think that he is the king of the virtual circle. Lilith''s revealed power also made Stark sigh slightly, and she followed Feng Ye, who was obviously closer to Lilith than Nilu and others, and she was the strongest. Judging from the blow just now. Even if the four of them here work together, I''m afraid they can''t beat Lilith alone. Through this, we can also vaguely see a trace of Fengye''s mighty power, which is indeed above the world, just like a real **** of creation, an existence that life cannot resist. Huh! ! After Lilith killed Balegang with a single sword, she retracted the Zanpodao, and took a step forward, following Fengye into the space channel. Ulqiola, Nilu and others in the back took a look, and quickly followed, and together with Herribel, they set foot on the space passage to the Void King Hall. From the beginning to the end, Hribel didn''t take a second look at the place where Balegun died. In the same place, only a piece of the subordinate officers of Balegan who were pressed to the ground by the aura of Lilith before, could not move, and could only feel the fear from the depths of the soul. They looked up at the sky, looked at Fengye and others who disappeared in the sky, their minds were blank, only their only thought was beating. those people What kind of existence is it? ... Virtual King Hall. In fact, this place was not originally called this name, but Fengye felt that the place that the Spirit King later created was called the Spirit King Palace, so this place should be called the Xuwang Palace. In fact, people who know the existence of this space will most likely name it this way. Because the Void King and the Spirit King worked together to create this world, and because of the mighty power of the two, the life can get the second life in the form of soul. of course. Said to be the Palace of the Void King, in fact, the structure in this space is very simple, at least much simpler than that of the Palace of the Spirit King. There is only a very wide land, a blue sky, and a building that looks more magnificent. Megalithic building. In front of the megalithic building, the space is like a tens of thousands of flowers, showing traces of pieces of glass, with rainbow-like rays of light reflected inside. Feng Ye appeared there and stepped forward to the front of the megalithic building, looking at the towering megalithic building with a peaceful expression. Huh! Huh! ! ! Lilith''s figure soon emerged from the space channel and came to the back of Feng Ye, followed by Stark and Ulchiola and others. And just when Lilith and Stark and others appeared one after another, above the huge stone building, a figure slowly walked out of the darkness. He has white eyes, pink hair and golden pupils. He is tall and thin, with a third pupil growing on the center of his eyebrows. There are circles of ripples in the pupils and six black gouyu jade. . If you ignore the third eye at the center of the eyebrows, it is actually easy to recognize his identity, because he is also one of the ten blades of the virtual circle and the only scientist among the ten blades. Eighty-blade-- Sal Apollo Glanz! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Master Xu Wang." Sal Apollo looked at Feng Ye and Lilith and the others, showing a slightly weird smile, standing with his hand directly above the palace. Lilith looked at Sal Apollo indifferently, raised the Zanpaku Knife in her hand, held the handle and pulled out the blade halfway. "Ah, please don''t do that, Master Lilith." Sal Apollo raised his head, raised a finger and smiled softly, and with his smile, a huge pressure from the entire space suddenly acted on Lilith''s body, causing her to move. Suddenly became slow and difficult to move. This pressure not only affects Lilith, but also directly covers Stark, Ulchiola, and Nilu along with Feng Ye. boom! ! ! The weight of this oppression was unimaginable, even Feng Ye shook slightly, and Stark and the others were even more crushed and unable to keep standing, and they fell to the ground in an instant. This is not the oppression of spiritual pressure, but the oppression from space, from the entire virtual circle! "You deserve to be Lord Xu. Even if you bear the weight of the entire virtual circle, you can still stand. Your power is really amazing." Watching this scene, Sal Apollo raised his hand and applauded gently. Lilith held the Zanpaku Knife against the ground, holding the hilt in both hands, struggling to keep herself from being overwhelmed. She stared at Sal Apollo and said, "What did you...do?!" "Did not do anything." Sal Apollo held the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said: "I just made good use of the space you created and arranged a very clever lever. The function of this lever is to make the entire virtual circle heavy and concentrated. In a small area." "The creation of this space is too subtle, as subtle as a work of art, perfectly inlaid right above the virtual circle without destroying the overall structure of the virtual circle. If it is not used for transformation and use, wouldn''t it be too violent? ?" Speaking of which. Sal Apollo smiled strangely and opened his hand: "How about it, perfect, right? Please forgive me for using this method, because Lord Xu, your power is too strong and you do not use the whole world to suppress you. If you do, I think its impossible to control you." Having endured the weight of the entire virtual circle, even Fengye''s power was greatly restricted, because the entire virtual circle combined together possessed nearly one-third of the power of the Spirit King! The complete power of the Spirit King is five times that of Feng Ye in its heyday, so one third is still greater than him. but. Even with the heaviness and oppression of the entire virtual circle, Feng Ye''s demeanor remained unchanged, but he looked at Sal Apollo calmly and said: "Interesting arrangement." v4 Chapter 47： How can the world crush time "Unexpectedly, what I saw here, the legends millions of years ago are true." "The real virtual king still exists." "Being able to stand there even with the weight of the entire virtual circle, this power is indeed shocking, but it will soon be ours." Several figures walked out from behind Sal Apollo, and they all looked similar to humans, and they were all humanoids. Lilith stared at Sal Apollo and said, "Why can you enter and exit this space with your pupil technique? Your pupil technique has not reached the level of opening this place." Sal Apollo''s pupil technique is the reincarnation writing round eyes of the six gouyu jade, and the basic condition for opening the Void King Palace and entering this space is the reincarnation writing round eyes of the nine gou jade. There is a hierarchical gap between the two. Whether it is in the corpse soul world or the virtual circle, it is very difficult to give birth to the reincarnation writing wheel eye of the nine-gou jade, because only by gaining the power close to the fruit of a complete sacred tree can you get the reincarnation writing wheel eye of the nine-gou jade. Lilith''s approximate power. The power left by Feng Ye in the two worlds only accounted for 5% of the total, and part of it belonged to the power of evolution, so it was very difficult to collect so much power of the sacred tree. Sal Apollo is obviously not up to the standard. The distance between the six-gou jade''s reincarnation writing round eye and the nine-gou jade is at least two or three times less powerful. "I really can''t open it here." Sal Apollo showed a confident and wise smile, and said: "But it is enough for me to perceive the existence here..." "After I noticed that there is a hidden space here, I have been studying how to open this place. Finally, I found a way to use the manipulation of the soul to reduce the obstacles of the space, taking advantage of the foolish self-proclaimed king of Balegang to leave. At that time, I made a bet." Speaking of which. He stretched out his hand and brushed his hair and said: "Fortunately, I made the right bet. I successfully came here, and I also used the power here to evolve, break the virtual boundary and become another Level of life." Sal Apollo looked at Feng Ye and said: "At first, I did not expect Master Xu to be alive. I thought you would no longer exist, but out of caution, I was worried that others would enter here one day. This trap was designed using the environment here." "But this trap has a flaw, that is, the lever itself is the space where the virtual king''s palace is located. Once you leave this space, you can''t borrow the power of the entire virtual circle. Therefore, these can only guard my palace. Conquer the outside world." Hribel raised her head with difficulty, looked at Sal Apollo, and said: "So you created those guys, and then arrested Xu in the Palace of the Night? That is to say, the subordinate officers who disappeared from Bairegang are also all You did it..." At this moment, she understood why Feng Ye would say that her encounter happened because of Feng Ye, which is indeed the case. Without the Palace of the Void King and the power left by Feng Ye, it would be impossible for Thrall Apollo to have such an ability. Controlled the entire Xuwang Palace, and also created various broken faces. Sal Apollo smiled softly and said, "That''s it. I originally planned to let my subordinates take action in a few days and take down Bairegang and Xuye Palace as a second base for experimental research. , But I didn''t expect... the real virtual king appeared." "After a million years, I didn''t expect you to come back here again, but I did anticipate your return, so I prepared this for you." While talking, Sal Apollo walked towards Fengye. He held the hilt of a sword hanging from his waist, gently withdrew the sword, and said: "Using the suppression of this virtual circle, I can take your power bit by bit, and wait until I completely take away your power. After that, I will be the imaginary king who rules this world, and there is no need to create chaos or anything." Seeing Sal Apollo approaching, Herribel''s eyes suddenly tightened. She gritted her teeth and tried to struggle, but under the heavy pressure like a mountain, it made it difficult for her to get up. And the three of Nilu, Stark, and Ulchiola next to them were also unable to stand up, even if the spiritual pressure was fully liberated, they could only barely raise their heads. "hateful" Nilu gritted her teeth and squeezed her spear with difficulty, trying to get up to fight, but she couldn''t lift her weapon at all. Lilith looked at the approaching Sal Apollo indifferently. Compared with the struggle and tension of Nilu and others, she did not look too nervous, but said indifferently: "You don''t understand the power of your father at all." "is it?" Sal Apollo said with a sarcasm: "I really don''t understand, but so what? Is there any more action that can be carried on the weight of a world? Power is useless, wisdom is the most important thing. , I have grown from an ordinary Xu all the way to today, using my wisdom, and then I will become the king!" Snapped! When he reached the last sentence, his voice stopped abruptly. Feng Ye stretched out his left hand very calmly, and directly pinched Sal Apollo''s neck, who had approached him, and lifted him up. "No... impossible..." "Why can you still move..." A look of horror appeared in Sal Apollos eyes, and he slammed the sword in his hand and slashed towards Feng Yes arm, but when the sword touched Feng Yes arm, it broke with a bang and couldnt stay on Feng Yes body. Leave any scars. The struggling Nilu, Hribel and others also stopped their movements. Together with Ulquiola and others, they all watched this scene in a little astonishment. Only Lilith kept her eyes calm. "Wisdom is indeed important, but you may not have heard of it. In the face of absolute power, wisdom has no meaning." Feng Ye squeezed Sal Apollo by the neck, lifted him in the air, looked at him peacefully, and said: "And you are not that wise, because you don''t know me at all, you just think you know. That''s it." "Why... why... you can ignore the weight of the entire virtual circle..." Sal Apollo couldn''t bear Feng Ye''s power, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the broken sword in his hand fell to the ground. He looked at Feng Ye in disbelief and couldn''t understand. Why is Fengye still able to move freely with the weight of a world on his back? That is the weight of the entire virtual circle, even if it is replaced by ten Vastod-level virtuals, and all of them are broken, it will be in a short moment. Was crushed and crushed in between! "Because even the weight of a world cannot span time." Feng Ye spoke faintly, and then gently pressed his fingers. Sal Apollo''s neck tightened suddenly, and a look of despair appeared in his eyes, and then the whole head burst open, turning into a spirit and disappearing. The ability to be immune to the suppression of the virtual circle is very simple. The ability of the seventh scale of the Unreal Clock, time separation, makes oneself separated from time and does not exist in the present. The arrangement of Sal Apollo may be able to suppress even the Divine Power''s alien space technique, but it cannot span time, and it is impossible to suppress the maple night that does not exist in the''now''. Pure strength, Feng Ye is not strong. But counting the power of the Unreal Clock, even the Spirit King who hadn''t created the corpse soul world and the virtual circle and was in its heyday state would at most tie him. Even if the power of the Spirit King is twice or even twice as strong, as long as it can''t cross the time, it will never help him, and it can only be 50-50. "how come" "Sal Apollo''s arrangement turned out to be..." A group of Thrall Apollo gathered in the distance made a faceless face, all looking at this scene with horror, and there was fear in their eyes. They all know the abilities of Thrall Apollo, Thrall Apollo is a **** that no one can resist in the Palace of the Void King, because no one can bear the weight of the entire Void Circle. but. Such abilities and strength were completely ignored by Feng Ye! Feng Ye''s abilities have exceeded their understanding. That figure that doesn''t appear to be such a tall figure, at this time, seems to have endless horror! Huh! Feng Ye waved his sleeves peacefully. A surging force oscillated out, passing over the group of broken faces in the distance, directly solidifying all the broken faces, and then broken into dents one after another, turning into spirits. Silently. The heavy pressure on Lilith and others also disappeared. Lilith stood up again, without any surprises about what happened in front of her, while the gazes of Nilu and Hribel and others looked at Feng Ye with a little shock. This is The power of the virtual king who created this world millions of years ago! Even the heaviness of the entire virtual circle could not affect him. Feng Ye''s realm and power level were completely at a height that they could not imagine! "All right." "Finally cleaned up." Feng Ye put down his hand and spoke easily, as if only sweeping away the dust. He stepped up and stepped onto the steps of the boulder palace. Lilith silently followed Fengye. Nilu, Hribel and the others looked at each other, and after standing up, bowed to Feng Ye from behind, and then followed. v4 Chapter 48： Rebuild the Xuwang Palace Inside the megalithic palace. The internal structure of the entire palace is very simple, with only one extremely magnificent palace main hall and several rear rooms, and there are no upper and lower floors. Because when this place was created, Fengye just created a temporary place to live, so it didn''t make it so big and luxurious. but. At this time, the inside of the megalithic palace seemed a little chaotic, and various experimental equipment were placed everywhere, including several rooms in the back, which had become lab-like places. You can see that there are multiple cages in the palace, which contain several Akukas-class Daxu, and at the same time, you can also see various experiments using Daxu on the experimental platform. "..." Feng Ye glanced across the palace, looked at Lilith next to him, and said: "It''s a bit too messy to be messed up, why not make a new one." Lilith whispered: "Everything depends on your father''s wishes." Huh! Feng Ye waved his hand peacefully, a breath swayed in all directions, and the entire huge stone palace began to violently shake. Nilu and the others, who followed in behind Fengye, couldn''t help but look up. They could see the rocks above them constantly shaking off and dust and stone powder falling, but they turned into spirits in the air. The various experimental benches and experimental instruments in the palace were all shattered and disintegrated one by one, turned into souls and dissipated, and finally the entire megalithic palace disappeared completely, and everything was turned into souls and dissipated. Only a piece of grass and clear blue sky remained in the whole world. Feng Ye stepped back two steps, Nilu and others followed Feng Ye back, and after giving up an empty area, Feng Ye looked forward with a pale golden light in his eyes and raised his arms. Rumble! ! The whole world began to tremble. The earth cracked and cracks appeared, and the spirit in the air vibrated violently, forming billowing waves visible to the naked eye like waves. Above the blue sky, white clouds also rolled around, disintegrating piece by piece. In a moment. Under the slightly shocking gazes of Nilu and others, they saw that the entire ground in the Hall of the Void King was disintegrated into five pieces, four of which were slightly smaller, and the last piece was twice the size of the others, and they stood The largest piece of land. The earth continued to crack, and a large amount of mud was surging up, and it continued to converge toward one place, aggregated into stones, turned into huge boulders, and then turned into buildings. Huh. Feng Ye stepped back and flew into the air, and Nilu and the others also flew into the air. The ground under their feet also began to roll, and buildings rose from the ground. It wasn''t until about a few minutes later that all the movement gradually stopped, and the world in front of Nilu and others had already undergone earth-shaking changes. I see. The whole world has been divided into five layers. The top floor is also the largest one. It is separated from the four floors below by a high distance, and various buildings above are lined up. It is like a simplified version of Jingling Palace, but it is more magnificent and magnificent than the buildings in Jingling Palace. style. Below is the four-story disc-like land, layer by layer suspended in the air, and there is no interconnection in the middle, and the four-layer world is empty and without any buildings. "All right." Feng Ye put down his hand, showing a slightly satisfied look. He turned around, looked at Nilu and the others, raised his hand to point out at the crowd, and a white light beam instantly enveloped all four of them. Although he didn''t know what Feng Ye was going to do, Ulqiola and others did not resist at all, knelt down on one knee to Feng Ye in the white light, and closed their eyes. "I give you the''King Key''. Your body is the key to get in and out of here. Your next task is to guard this place. The five layers of the world here. The top layer is my residence. You can choose the four layers below." Hum! ! Under the white light, Stark and others felt that their bodies had undergone a little change. In addition to the powers of the Void and Death, there was a third power, and the three powers blended together. , And did not produce any conflict. If the imaginary breaks the boundary and possesses the power of the **** of death, it can become a broken face above the imaginary, then at this time they have broken another layer of boundaries, and at the same time have the power of the imaginary, the **** of death and the alien , Came to a higher level. If the previous ones were at most the strength of the original ten-blade level, then they are now above that, possessing super-captain-level strength! Together, the four can match the zero team! "Follow your orders, Master Xu Wang!" Stark, Ulchiola, Nilu, and Hribel spoke to Feng Ye in unison, with respect in their voices. The white light gradually dissipated, and there was no physical change in the four of them, but in fact, the spiritual pressure was completely different from before. "Go and choose your residence." Feng Ye waved his hand casually. Stark and the others nodded and flew to the lower four levels. After looking at each other, Stark flew directly to the lowest level. Nilu and Hribel thought about it and chose each The first and second floors are the closest to the top-level Xuwang Hall. Ulchiola finally made a choice and flew to the last remaining third floor without saying a word. Feng Ye watched this scene peacefully, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the void at random. A large number of souls gathered quickly and condensed into a personal shape in front of him. Hum! Feng Ye released the power of God''s Eye. These condensed human spirits opened their eyes one by one, were given life by Feng Ye, and knelt down towards Feng Ye. Feng Ye used his abilities one after another, creating hundreds of spirit servants, before stopping, and sent two hundred of them to the topmost virtual king hall. The remaining nearly two hundred were divided into four, and they were sent to the residences of Stark and others below, and they were given orders to follow the instructions of Stark and others. "My spiritual servant is not very intelligent, but my learning ability is pretty good, with a certain degree of growth, as a servant, it will be much easier to use than an ordinary virtual servant." Feng Ye came to the first floor of His Royal Highness Xu Wang where Nilu was, and watched as the appointed Spirit Servant had begun to build Nilu''s palace, opening her mouth in an easygoing manner. Nilu responded respectfully to Feng Ye. Easily change the world and create life at will... Feng Ye''s ability is indeed the same as the power of a creation god. Even if she is two levels stronger than Vastod, she is far from Judging Feng Ye''s power level, there is only respect for Feng Ye in his heart. "Don''t be so restrained." Feng Ye smiled softly and said: "I will stay here for a few days. You can also tidy up the Xuye Palace by the way, and report to me if you need anything." After leaving this sentence, he took Lilith back to the uppermost Palace of the Void King and disappeared into the tallest and most magnificent palace in the center. v4 Chapter 49： Return to the Soul World A few days later. Inside the Xuwang Palace. Feng Ye sat on a wooden recliner, her eyes closed slightly, Nilu was standing behind him, gently kneading his shoulders with her hands. "Is strength okay? Master Feng Ye." "Ok" Feng Ye leaned back comfortably. He hasn''t enjoyed it for a long time. Although Fei Zhen is very obedient and obedient, she is not good at kneading shoulders and massaging. After all, she is not even a **** of death. On the one hand, she is weak and she does not understand human body structure. But Nilu is different. As one of the most powerful beings in the virtual circle today, it surpasses the Vastod-class chafing face, no matter its size or technique, it is not comparable to Feizhen. Opposite Fengye. On a wooden chair one size smaller, Lilith was sitting there, holding a steaming teacup in her two small hands, and took a sip on her lips. Her expression was expressionless, but the action seemed strange. It looks very cute again. There is such a lovely daughter, and the gentle and dignified Feizhen, the naughty and cute sister Rukia, and the attendant as large as Nilu, and the subordinates such as Ye Yi and Broken Bee. It may be easy to change to ordinary people. I am immersed in it, and never want to break free again. But Fengye''s clock will not stop. No amount of gentleness can stop him from moving forward. Even if he occasionally has the idea of ??just stay and enjoy, he will quickly get rid of it. Whether it was for the young girls he recognized in the past world, or to truly occupy a place in the river of time, he would not stop moving forward. of course. Its nice to enjoy it occasionally. Just as Feng Ye closed his eyes and emptied his head, and temporarily stopped mentioning all his thoughts and thoughts, someone walked into the palace and came to his side to salute. "Master Fengye." It was Hribel who walked in. She did not show any strange expressions to the scene before her, she just saluted Feng Ye respectfully, and then said: "The Xu Ye Palace has already been handled. You think you are choosing someone to manage the Xu Ye Palace, or keep it like this. The status of the leader is temporarily placed." Feng Ye opened his eyes, did not raise his head, and still leaned there. After a little thought, he opened his mouth to Herribel: "If you don''t have a leader, you should be in chaos. As for choosing a leader...well, there is nothing I want to choose. It''s better to be in charge of you." "Is it up to me?" Hribel raised her head and looked at Feng Ye, slightly surprised. Feng Ye asked back: "Can''t it be done?" "No, there is no difficulty." Hribel responded to Feng Ye. Feng Ye nodded and said, "Then, in addition to serving as the guard of the Xuye Palace, you will also serve as the master of the Xuye Palace, and you will be responsible for all matters in the Xuye Palace. You dont need to report to me if you dont interfere with the Xuwang Palace. "Yes." Hribel responded. Let Hribel be responsible for the management of the Xuye Palace is also the most appropriate after Feng Ye thought about it. After all, neither Ulquiola nor Starks character is suitable for the management of the Xu Ye Palace. As for Nilus words and Hribel Almost, but only one person is needed to manage the Xuye Palace. After watching Heliber leave, Feng Ye finally stretched her body and sat up, saying: "It''s almost time to go back." "Ugh?" Nilu stopped her hands and said, "Where are you going back?" Because she didn''t see Feng Ye and Lilith entering the virtual circle from the Soul World, she didn''t know how Feng Ye appeared, and she didn''t dare to ask more. "Soul World." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "There is much more prosperous over there than here." After all, only the Archukas level possesses some wisdom, and the Vastod level has an IQ close to human beings, so the entire virtual circle is desolate, and even the Xuye Palace is not so prosperous. And besides the existence of Nilu that he has given power to, other even the Vastod-level Daxu has the appearance of half a monster, let alone Acchukas. Although for him, the appearance of the monster is still the appearance of human beings, and it is made up of spirits, which makes no difference in his eyes, but he is a human being after all. As an ordinary human, he is naturally more accustomed to the appearance of those humans. "..." Lilith silently put down the tea cup in her hand. Nilu stepped back two steps, and saluted Feng Ye who stood up: "Yes, Nellie is waiting for your return at all times." Feng Ye is the Void King, the existence that created this world. There is nothing to go in and out of the Soul Soul World and the void circle, and it is also the highest status existence in the Soul Soul World. The difference between the **** of death and the virtual is probably the same in the eyes of an existence like Feng Ye. "Want to go to the Soul World with me?" Feng Ye glanced at Nilu, smiled and said casually. Nilu was taken aback, and responded without hesitation: "If you can..." If Feng Ye said the order of''Go to the Soul World with me'', then she would respond immediately, because she would not have any resistance to Feng Ye''s order, even if Feng Ye issued an attack on the Soul World She will follow the order without hesitation. But what Feng Ye asked was, "Does she want to go?" This question made her a little startled, but after reacting, she still won''t hesitate, because as a servant of Feng Ye, she should have followed Feng Ye at any time. And do your own job. "Then go." Feng Ye smiled easily. Bringing Nilu back to the Soul World is undoubtedly easy to reveal his identity, but it doesn''t matter anymore, he doesn''t plan to play the role of death for long. Because after this trip, he stayed for a while, and he was going to the Spirit Palace. Huh! Feng Ye stretched out his hand and waved forward, directly opening the passage leading to the virtual circle. Before walking in, he turned his head and glanced down, and said calmly: "When I am away, guard the Palace of the Void King and forbid anyone to step in." "Yes." On the other two floors, Stark and Ulchiola heard Feng Ye''s voice at the same time, stood up, saluted and responded to the sky. After giving the instructions, Feng Ye stepped forward and walked into the space channel, while Lilith followed closely, and Nilu followed. After crossing the space channel, several people came to the sky above the Xu Ye Palace. Feng Ye didn''t stop, raised his hands and inserted it into the space, tearing it to the sides, then directly tore the space channel leading to the corpse soul world, and stepped in again. Lilith and Nilu, who came out of Xuye Palace, followed Fengye from left to right, and entered the space channel. The three figures finally disappeared with the dark crack. v4 Chapter 50： Im not surprised that he is the reincarnation of the Spirit King The corpse soul world. Somewhere in the 4th district of Dongliuhun Street, a space crack appeared on the street, and then Feng Ye''s figure took a step from it, and Lilith and Nilu from behind also walked out behind Feng Ye. "Is this the corpse soul world...it is true that the light perception is more prosperous than the virtual circle." Nilu glanced around and sensed the number of souls here. Even a rough perception can tell that it is a small area near here. There are already a lot of them. I am afraid that the number of souls in a small area is comparable. The number of virtual circles on the entire virtual circle. The soul world and the virtual circle are in overall balance. There are more souls in the corpse soul world, far more than the virtual circle, but because of this, the density of souls in the corpse soul world is much lower than that of the virtual circle, while the density of souls in the corpse soul world is much higher than that of the corpse soul world. Even the density of souls in the Jingling Pavilion is not as high as the virtual circle. Therefore, the virtual circle and the soul world are close to a perfect balance in the total amount of souls. Once the balance is broken, a big problem will occur. It is precisely because the Quincy is trying to fuse the soul world and the virtual world. Circle, completely wiped out all the emptiness, and then had a **** battle with death for a thousand years. "Let''s go, this is just Liuhun Street." Feng Ye glanced around, then stepped forward. At about the same time Feng Ye appeared on Liuhun Street, in the Jingling Pavilion, in the monitoring team of the Tenth Division of the Guarding 13th Team, various instruments sounded the alarm. "Report! Abnormal spatial fluctuations in the 4th district of Dongliuhun Street!" "There may be a virtual invasion, let me go." The current fifth seat officer of the Juban team, Matsumoto Ranju, spoke calmly, then stepped outside, quickly gathered more than a dozen gods of death, and set off with her. The group of people quickly left Jinglingting and headed to the direction where the space was disturbed, but they had just arrived at the east gate of Jinglingting, and they met Fengye and his group at the east gate. "The deputy captain of Hatake!" After Matsumoto Ranju was startled, he immediately bowed to Fengye. Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "If you are investigating the spatial disturbance in Dongliuhun Street, then you don''t need to act. I just rushed back from the virtual circle." Matsumoto Ranju heard what Feng Ye said and looked up at Feng Ye. He couldn''t help but stunned, and said hesitantly: "You just rushed back from the virtual circle?" In general, the 13th guarding team investigates the virtual circle. They all create special crossing gates to open up the passage between the two realms, which will not cause disturbances in the space. What they just captured by the 10th division team is clearly the disturbance caused by the forcible tearing of the space. , Exactly the same as the virtual invasion of the corpse soul world. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded slightly, and then stepped forward. Lilith followed Fengye expressionlessly, while Nilu glanced at Matsumoto Ranju with a curious look. Her gaze stayed on her chest for a while, and then continued to follow Fengye. Matsumoto Ranju and the group of death gods behind stopped. "Master Matsumoto, do you want to continue to investigate?" "no need." Matsumoto Ranju shook his head, looked at the back of Fengye and his group, and said with a little confusion: "Since it is the deputy captain of Hatake, there should be nothing wrong, but... the deputy captain of Hatake Why does Reinpressure feel a little strange to the person next to him? I haven''t seen it before." Having said this, she turned around and said: "Let''s go, go back." ... Second division team house. Feng Ye returned unimpeded all the way. Even if there was a stranger Nilu beside him, no one came forward to ask. On the one hand, he was the deputy captain of the second division, and his status was second only to Yeyi. On the other hand, he had an extremely good position in the second division team. High prestige, naturally nobody asked too much. With Feng Ye''s identity, there is no problem bringing in a few souls from Liuhun Street. Fei Zhen and Rukia are equivalent to the attendants brought in by Feng Ye. "Captain of Hatake." "Captain, you are back." The death gods of the second division team met along the way, all saluted Feng Ye respectfully. Feng Ye and Lilith both walked calmly, but Nilu looked a little strange at this scene. After walking for a while, she couldn''t help but ask: "Master Feng Ye, why do they call you the captain? The attitude seems a bit..." Although the attitude of those team members towards Feng Ye is also very respectful, it is not like the attitude they should have when they see a virtual king. Feng Ye stopped in front of her courtyard, chuckled, and said, "My identity here is the deputy captain of the second division of the Gotei 13th team. I just experience the identity of the **** of death." "..." Nilu showed a thoughtful look and followed Fengye into the courtyard. After entering the courtyard, Fei Zhen appeared on the corridor and saluted Feng Ye, "Master Feng Ye, you are back." Feng Ye walked forward, took off the clogs, stepped on the floor of the corridor, glanced around at random, and said, "Where is Lucia?" "Run out to play again." Fei Zhen said a little embarrassed: "You usually indulge her too much so..." "It''s okay, let her play." Feng Ye smiled indifferently, pointed at Nilu casually, and said, "This is Nili Ellu, the attendant I accepted." Fei Zhen froze for a moment, and quickly nodded to Nilu to say hello. Although she would be the only one serving Feng Ye''s living room if she had one more attendant, she didn''t care about this, as long as she could serve Feng Ye all the time. That''s it. Feng Ye''s kindness to their sisters is hard for her to repay. Nilu also nodded at Fei Zhen, her character is relatively friendly, and Fei Zhen is obviously Feng Ye''s attendant, so even if he noticed Fei Zhen''s strength is very weak, even the most inferior Da Xu Kilian They are far inferior, but she has no slightest contempt. ... About the same time. Somewhere in the underground training space of the second division. "Huh...huh..." Broken Bee is still fighting, but now she doesn''t have any scars, and she seems to be much easier than many days ago. Her spiritual pressure continued to erupt, and the flexible use of ghosts, white fights, and instant steps could not be separated from the body of the Zanpaku Dao, which was transformed into a deity. finally. A cold light flashed in her eyes, seizing the opportunity she had always had, the whole person flickered in an instant, passing through the air, raising her right hand and swinging forward, the white hit and the ghost road broke out at the same time. Her divine body shape stopped her ghostly way, but failed to stop her white beating, her tiny palm suddenly penetrated her chest! "you win." The spirit body of the Zanpai Dao that was pierced through the chest looked at the Broken Bee, and after a whisper, the figure gradually disappeared, leaving only one turning **** body doll on the spot. With the defeat of the Zan Po Dao spirit body, Broken Bee also slowly closed its eyes, feeling that the Zan Po Dao in his hand completely surrendered to her, completely integrated with her, and became her weapon. "Not bad." Ye Yi applauded gently at Broken Bee, and slightly praised: "It took nine days to finally master the swastika... Although Kisuke only used three days at that time, the less time it takes, the more dangerous it is. I will let you stay safest. This practice is carried out under the circumstances, so there is no need to compare with him." Broken Bee gasped slightly, slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the Zanpaku Knife that had changed into its initial form in his hand, and said, "But it is still much worse than Captain Fengye." After experiencing the previous incident where Feng Ye instructed her to practice, her name for Feng Ye has changed from Hatake Vice Captain to Captain Feng Ye, and she has become much closer, and Feng Ye''s name for her has also changed. After Broken Bee, she naturally had no resistance to such a name. "Don''t compare with him." "That guy is a monster." Ye Yi casually threw a piece of candy up, opened his mouth to catch it, and said, "Now tell me that the guy is the reincarnation of Lord Spirit King, I won''t be surprised." Broken Bee err, said: "Lord Spirit King reincarnated, that would be too ridiculous..." Ye Yi smiled softly and said, "I just said casually." As the voice fell, her figure flickered, came to the exit, opened the barrier and walked out, there was a death **** waiting there. Seeing Ye Yi coming out, the **** of death saluted: "Captain, the deputy captain of Hatake is back." "Well, I got it." The news of the pair did not reveal any unexpected expressions. It was as long as she expected that Feng Ye would return to the virtual circle normally. The **** of death hesitated for a moment, and said: "But there is something I dont know if I should report to you, Master Feng Ye also brought a stranger back, and that persons Reiki is a little bit special... it doesnt feel like ordinary. Soul." "Ok?" Ye Yi was slightly startled, and said, "Is the man he brought back with him?" The Grim Reaper sighed and said, "It''s a female." Ye Yi tilted her head and said, "Okay, I see." v4 Chapter 51： Deng Ling Palace! In the courtyard. Feng Ye was sitting in the middle of the courtyard, looking up at the sky. There was a pale golden halo in the depths of his pupils, like golden reincarnation eyes, his eyes passed through the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, illuminating the three realms, and observing the operation of each soul. Millions of years ago, he and the Spirit King created the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, but the corpse soul world now is not what it was at that time, but there are more areas such as **** and broken world. These are the places that the Spirit King later created. The world created by him and the Spirit King was extremely stable and balanced. Filling up other spaces indiscriminately would naturally disrupt the balance. Therefore, the creation of **** and boundary areas took a lot of effort from the Spirit King, and the structure was very Subtle. After watching for a while, Feng Ye retracted his gaze, the pale golden luster in his pupils disappeared, and his normal black pupils were restored, and he looked towards the entrance of the courtyard. "Don''t you go and say hello to me when you come back?" Ye Yi appeared at the door of the small courtyard, followed by the figure of Broken Bee. At this time, Broken Bee had changed her outfit, her tight clothes perfectly set off her exquisite and small figure, and the faint aura and spiritual pressure exuding from her body had become different from before. "It just swept the virtual circle along the way." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "Little Broken Bee has finally mastered the swastika." Broken Bee stared at Feng Ye and said, "Please don''t call me that...Thank you for your guidance, I have indeed mastered the dJ." She wanted to say that she should be older than Feng Ye, but it felt weird to say that, so she changed her words when she came to her lips. However, if Feng Ye heard it, most of it would not care, because his age can be regarded as the same as the spirit king, and now the entire corpse soul world cannot find an older existence than him, besides, even if you dont look at age, from other aspects There is nothing wrong with calling it''Little Smashing Bee''. "you are welcome." Feng Ye smiled and said. Ye Yi approached and sat directly on the armrest next to Feng Yes chair, with her elbow resting on Feng Yes shoulder, looking at Feng Ye condescendingly, I heard you went out and brought a woman back? Its us. Are you not enough girls in the second division?" "Otherwise, bring a man back?" Feng Ye glanced at Ye and said, "Lilith and Rukia live with me. How convenient is it to bring a man back? Captain Ye Yi seems a little reluctant." Ye Yi tilted his head and said, "I should have seen it." Feng Ye smiled and said to the backyard: "Nilu!" "Master Fengye." Nilu turned out from the back corridor, saluted Feng Ye and responded. Ye Yi noticed Nilu, frowned slightly, looked at Nilu a bit, stopped for a little longer on Nilu''s chest, jumped off the chair, folded her arms on her chest, and said: "Why isn''t the little Lolita brought back this time?" "...Did you misunderstand something." Feng Ye glanced at Ye, what does it mean that the one brought back this time was not Little Lolita? ! Ye Yi curled his lips and said nonchalantly: "Aren''t you a lo*ic*n and a perverted young girl? I haven''t seen you interested in more mature women." Feng Ye said angrily: "Don''t use your dirty eyes to look at my preferences." When Feng Ye was communicating with Ye Yi, Broken Bee was also silently observing Nilu, she narrowed her eyes and stared at Nilu, and felt an inexplicable threat from Nilu. And just as she showed a little bit of hostility towards Nilu, Nilu also looked at her just right, and glanced at her. "!!!" Just a look made the broken bee''s heart inexplicable. This woman is not easy! It was definitely not an ordinary soul in Liuhun Street. The feeling that Nilu gave her was a little hard to detect in terms of Reiki, and it seemed that she could not see clearly at the level she had mastered the d! Ye Yi also noticed the gaze between Nilu and Broken Bee, a slight glimmer flashed in his eyes, and smiled at Feng Ye, and said, "Is there something to ask you, can your attendant retreat first? " Feng Ye nodded slightly at Nilu. Nilu gently saluted Feng Ye, and then backed away. Ye Yi watched Nilu disappear into her sight, the smile on her face gradually disappeared, turned her head to look at Feng Ye, and whispered: "Your attendant...isn''t an ordinary soul? Is she an imaginary or an alien?" "It used to be imaginary, but now it doesn''t count." There was no change in Feng Ye''s expression, and she responded calmly. Ye Yi frowned, and said, "No wonder it feels so weird, like a virtual reality, combined with the spiritual pressure of the **** of death, and a little bit of alien feeling... You brought such an existence in without permission. A team report will cause trouble." Anyone who is a foreign person, or a foreign soul like the man wolf Clan, must first report to a team to enter the Jingling Pavilion. If the situation is more serious, it needs to be reported to the 46th Office of the Central Committee for ruling. Feng Ye had brought her special existence into Jingling Pavilion without permission, and also brought it to the team house of the second division. Although she knew that Feng Ye was not a random person, she should have judgment and plan, but This has violated the rules of the 13th Guarding Team. Even if she opened one eye and closed one eye, it was almost impossible to ignore the matter after the captain of the captain Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni learned of this. "Do not worry." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "It''s okay." Ye Yi folded her arms on her chest, watching Feng Ye calmly and said, "I don''t mind if you bring a special person back, but the captain is not so considerate. That guy is an old-fashioned guy, maybe. If you do, you will be severely punished." Fengye picked up the teapot on the stone table next to him, poured a cup of tea, smiled carelessly, and said, "Captain Yamamoto, I will settle it down. Don''t worry, do you want a cup of tea?" "Since you have a plan, that''s fine." Ye Yis expression eased, and she took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. She was worried that Feng Ye didnt know the rules of the Gotei 13th team, or that she ignored the rules and wanted to be strong. The trouble might be difficult at that time. It''s over. But from Feng Yes words, Feng Ye knows what this will cause, and she seems confident that the captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni will approve of it. If this is the case, there is nothing to worry about. She is right. Feng Ye still trusted it very much. "correct." Feng Ye took back the teacup from Ye Yi, and said, "Recently, I may have to retreat and practice for a period of time. For the time being, you will be responsible for the tasks and matters in the team. You are already a **** of death who has mastered the Swastika. I''m responsible for more work." Broken Bee was startled slightly, then nodded slightly and said, "No problem." To be recognized by Feng Ye, she was still relatively light in her heart. Halfway through the night, he squinted his eyes and gave Feng Ye angrily, and said, "If you want to be lazy, just say it so nicely, and you want to lose all your work to Broken Bee." Feng Ye smiled and looked at Ye Yi, without speaking. "Go, Broken Bee!" Ye Yi turned around and walked out of the courtyard, and beckoned to Broken Bee. Broken Bee and Feng Ye glanced at each other. The two eyes met for a second. Broken Bee nodded slightly to Feng Ye, then turned around to follow Ye Yi and left Feng Ye''s courtyard. Watching Ye Yi and Broken Feng leave, Feng Ye stretched out and sat up from the reclining chair, looking up at the sky above Jing Ling Ting, his eyes deepened. "it''s time." With the voice falling. His figure flickered, turned into a faint light, appeared in the clouds in an instant, and then shuttled higher and disappeared into the blue sky. The layers of space above Jing Lingting could not hinder his footsteps at all, like a girl in full bloom, being broken through layer by layer, reaching the deepest point. ... Spirit Palace. Below the Spirit King Daneri, here is the Omotesando of the Spirit King Palace. It is a fan-shaped area suspended above the sky. At the end of the area is a long corridor leading to the various places of the Spirit King Palace, including the Spirit King Daneri and many others. The Lingfan Lidian. And on the corridor of the Omotesando of the Spirit Palace, five figures are lined up in a row, all sitting cross-legged, each with their eyes closed. They are the five members of the zero division guarding the Spirit Palace! Team Zero! The position is above the thirteenth team of the guardian court, not under the jurisdiction of the forty-six room of the central, directly under the orders of the spirit king, and is the highest status existence in the entire corpse soul world except for the two kings. Although the Ichibei, the oldest military headquarters, is implicitly the captain of the zero division, the zero division does not have a nominal captain. Everyone is a captain, and the combined combat power of five people is greater than the entire guard. The sum of the thirteen teams! It was almost when Feng Ye cut through the sky and broke through the folded and curved space like a fish, and headed towards the Spirit Palace. Ichibei, who was sitting in the center of the main army, opened his eyes. "he came." Accompanied by Ichibei''s words from the main army headquarters, Wangyue of Nimaiya, Tenshiro Kirinji, Kirinji Kirinji, and Shudara Sentemaru all opened their eyes. The Ichibei of the main army stood up first, followed by Wangyue and others in Ermeiwu, standing in a row, looking far ahead. "Everyone, get ready." The Ichibei of the main army looked far ahead, slowly speaking with deep eyes. Ermeiwu Wangyue and others did not speak, but they looked calmly and solemnly looked forward. At this time, they could already see the space above the fan-shaped area at the end of Omotesando in the Lingwang Palace, and the space was distorted like waves. There are 72 barriers between the Spirit Palace and the Jing Ling Court. It is difficult to enter the Spirit Palace without the King Key, but this does not mean that it is absolutely impossible to enter, because some exist that can be used without the King Key. Forcibly break through the barriers and head towards the Spirit Palace! at last. A figure appeared in the twisted waves in that space. The figure gradually changed from blur to clear. Finally, with a bang, walked out of the wrinkled space and landed on the front of the Omotesando of the Spirit Palace. On the suspended fan-shaped ground. v4 Chapter 52： The Spirit Palace trembles! "This is the Spirit Palace." Feng Ye stepped out of the folded space and landed on the ground of the Omotesando of the Lingwang Palace, standing with his hands in place, his eyes smoothly passing across the space. When he and the spirit king created the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, the spirit king had not yet created the spirit palace, and when he came to the present over a million years, the spirit king palace was arranged by the spirit king with dozens of layers of folding space. Because there are too many layers in the folded and curved space, it far exceeds the distance between the virtual circle and the corpse soul world, even if his God Eye cannot directly see the scene inside the Spirit Palace from the outside world. This is the first time he has stepped into the Spirit Palace. It was also the first time I saw the scene in the Lingwang Palace. After Feng Yes gaze swept across the entire Spirit King Palace, he raised his head and looked to the top, the Spirit Kings inner chamber hanging in the sky. His gaze directly penetrated the surface building and fell to the highest floor, seeing a solemn palace. , Only the torso and head remain, the body of the Spirit King enclosed in a piece of amber-like substance. After a lapse of millions of years, the two eyes finally met again! "..." Penetrating the building and crossing the space, Feng Ye and the Spirit King looked at each other, and there was gradually a trace of melancholy in his expression, and he shook his head gently. And almost when Feng Ye retracted his gaze, on the corridor of the Omotesando Road of the Lingwang Palace, five figures headed by Ichibei, the main headquarters of the soldiers, walked towards Feng Ye step by step. Feng Ye looked at the first soldier in the main headquarters. The Ichibei of the main army also looked at Feng Ye, and together with Wang Yue, Qilin Temple Tianshilang and others at the rear, all eyes focused on Feng Ye. A soldier from the main headquarters came to the front of Fengye, stopped about five meters away from Fengye, and after stopping, his body slowly sank. At the rear, Nimaiya Wangyue, Kirinji Tenshiro, Shutara Senjumaru, and others all stopped at the same time and made a neat and uniform movement with the main guard. Five people in the zero division Kneel on one knee! "Team Zero, see Master Xu Wang!" Ichibei of the main army and Wangyue of Ermeiwu and others bowed their heads to Fengye and spoke in unison, all with respect in their voices. Feng Ye watched this scene lightly, not feeling very surprised, only calmly said: "He saw me here, and told you?" The Ichibei of the main army kept the posture of kneeling on one knee, and responded respectfully to Kaedeya: "Master Lingwang left a message about you a long time ago and gave an order to let me wait here. , But I knew that you existed earlier." "Oh?" Feng Ye looked at the first soldier in the main headquarters. Ichibei of the main army department explained: "All Zanpai knives are forged by Nimeiwu Wangyue. He knows the whereabouts of each Zanpai knife and who is holding each Zanpei knife. In the hands of, so when Master Xu Wang got the light strike, Ermeiwu Wangyue already knew of your existence." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "Then all the things that happened during the days I lived in Jingling Pavilion are clear to you?" "I don''t know so much." The Ichibei of the main army raised his head and looked at Feng Ye and said: "We dare not presume to spy on you too much, but because of my ability, I also know a little bit." Feng Ye stood with his hand, his eyes passed the five people of the zero division, and then calmly said: "It''s okay, get up." "Master Xie Xuwang." Ichibei of the main army saluted again, and then slowly stood up. Two House Wangyue knows the location of each Zanpaku Knife, knows who each Zanpaku Knife falls into, and he is the one who named everything in the Soul World, and knows all the lives and creatures in the Soul World. His name, combined with the abilities of Ermaiya Wangyue, even if he is in the Palace of the Spirit King, he can know a lot of things happening in the Soul World and the virtual circle. Especially when there is a person who can''t see the name clearly, can''t manipulate it, and even Ermeiwu Wangyue has been frightened. The first thing they think of is the message left by the Spirit King. Virtual King! Millions of years ago, he built the existence of the Soul World with the Spirit King. His status is equivalent to that of the Spirit King, and he is the true king who created this world! The responsibility of the zero division is to guard the spirit palace and the existence of the king. What they have to guard and obey is not only the spirit king, but also the virtual king standing in the sky! "Take me to see him." Feng Ye raised his head and looked at the highest point of the Spirit King Daneri, and spoke gently. The first soldier of the main army lowered his head slightly and said: "Yes, please follow me." Others mentioned the spirit king, including them, they must be given the honorary title of "adult", but Feng Ye used equal words, they did not feel the slightest abruptness, because Feng Ye originally existed on the same level as the spirit king, and was created One of the two kings of this world. The first soldier of the main army led the way, while Feng Ye followed the rear calmly, gazing randomly over the few Lingfanli Temple that hadn''t been looked at before. Shutara Senjuemaru, Nimaiya Wangyue and others followed respectfully. The few people didn''t look at Feng Ye with any overly presumptuous eyes, but carefully lowered their heads slightly, observing Feng Ye, who was of the same status as the Spirit King, with their lowered eyes. As members of the zero division, most of them know the state of the spirit king. After millions of years, they have created and developed the soul world. The consciousness of the spirit king has been like a candle in the wind thousands of years ago. It is almost imperceptible. But Feng Ye, the virtual king, is different. According to the message left to them by the spirit king, Feng Ye came to the present after creating the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, spanning millions of years! Time can''t stop Feng Ye''s footsteps, and he can move forward arbitrarily in the river of time. This alone is something no one can shake. This is the authority of the Void King! "Don''t be so restrained." In the silence, Feng Ye said peacefully: "I was the deputy captain of the second division of the Gotei 13th team when I was in Jinglingting, so I don''t have to think so terribly." Shudara Senjuemaru was slightly startled, and then whispered back behind Fengye: "But you are Lord Xu, after all, you can''t ignore the etiquette." Feng Ye smiled lightly, glanced at Shudara Senjumanu, and said, "When did you join the zero division?" "Five hundred and twenty-one years ago." Shutara Sendemaru responded respectfully. Feng Ye showed a thoughtful look. Shutara Senjumaru was the person who created the death tyrant and was named Oori Mori. However, in his memory, he seemed to have known Niu Yuri and made Niu Yuri very much. Unhappy and helpless, it seems a bit early to join the zero division more than five hundred years ago. However, it is normal to think about it carefully, the zero team is not completely isolated from Jinglingting after being promoted, and occasionally they will still come to Jinglingting to give instructions and so on. Thought of this. Feng Ye smiled easily, and said, "You invented the death tyrant pretend?" "Yes." Shutara Senjue Maru answered. Fengye nodded and said, "Captain Haori''s design style is not bad, you can design me a suit that suits me." Shutara Senjuwan was startled slightly, but soon responded, saying: "Okay, I know, what are your special requirements?" "No." Feng Ye smiled at her slightly and said: "As long as it fits me enough." The more this kind of proposal without much demand, the more difficult it is in fact to make it. After all, it is difficult to judge Kaedes preferences and style. Everything has to be considered empty, but Shutara Sendemaru is a corpse after all. Daori Shou of the soul world, despite the difficulties, she calmly accepted the task. After walking for a few more steps, everyone finally arrived at the entrance of the main entrance of the Spirit King Daneri. On the left and right sides of the entrance, there were two tall soldiers standing there. Seeing the arrival of Ichibei and others from the main headquarters, they immediately saluted everyone. "Master Spirit King is inside, please go in, I will wait outside the hall if I have not received the call from Master Spirit King." A soldier of the main army stopped at the entrance of the hall and saluted Feng Ye behind him. "Ok." Feng Ye responded calmly, and then stepped forward, boarded the hall gate of the spirit king''s inner chamber, stepped into it, and walked to the deepest part of the spirit king''s inner chamber. After walking for a while, he came to a wide and solemn palace. Outside the hall stood four people wearing attendant costumes, all of whom respectfully saluted Fengye. "See Lord Xu Wang." "Get down." Feng Ye spoke lightly and continued to walk forward, stepping into the inner hall. The whole inner hall was empty, only the huge curtain was pulled open to the sides like the wings of a butterfly, a translucent amber was quietly suspended in the air, and the body of the spirit king stopped in the center of the amber. He has no left and right hands, and he has also lost his left and right legs. Only the head and torso are left. His eyes are faint like a cross-shaped star, and he looks straight ahead. "You are really..." Feng Ye stopped in front of the spirit king, shook his head and sighed. I am worried that after my consciousness dissipates, if my own body dies, the soul world and the virtual circle will lose their pillars and immediately collapse. Therefore, the spirit king will remove his limbs while the consciousness is still present. Each limb contains a part of the spirit kings power. Scattered into the corpse soul world. In this way, even if his body dies, is killed by someone, or is swallowed by power, the corpse soul world will not immediately collapse, and can continue to be maintained, waiting for a turnaround. This should be prepared for Friends Habach. As for why the Spirit King had foreseen his arrival and at the same time had to prepare for the friend Habach, the reason is also very simple, that is, the foreseen future is an uncertain future. Just like Feng Ye now, the future he sees is also endless branches, which are constantly changing, unless it has already happened and becomes the present. thus. The Spirit King made two preparations, one was for his arrival, and the other was for Yuhabakh''s renewed war with the Soul World after a thousand years. The preparation for Uhabach is to split one''s body and strength in advance, and the preparation for him is a message left to him. "..." Feng Ye raised his hand and gently touched Amber''s edge. Sensing Feng Ye''s power, a layer of invisible spiritual power unfolded, and the spirits in the air fluctuated, converging into dots of fluorescence, turning into the figure of the Spirit King, floating in front of Feng Ye. "You came." The phantom of the Spirit King is no longer in the form of his birth a million years ago, but in his eyes and words, there seems to be endless vicissitudes of life: "You see this, it means that I am no longer there. The next million years It belongs to you...I know what you want, and you can take my power away. The only thing I ask for is one thing. Don''t let the world we created be destroyed." When he said this, he smiled freely and said: "In fact, I don''t need to request that I know that you won''t let that happen, but unfortunately there is no chance to chat with you again." With the voice falling. The ghost of the spirit king turned into a little bit of spirit and disappeared. Feng Ye stood there, looking at the dissipated phantom, looking at the Spirit King in Amber, and said gently: "Don''t worry, you disobedient children, I will discipline you, but... I will not stay here until the next million years." After saying this, Feng Ye stretched out his hand to the front of Amber, pressing it on the surface of Amber, and the huge piece of amber suddenly appeared densely cracked, and finally collapsed in an instant! Together with the figure of the Spirit King inside, it turned into a huge and vast force. Feng Ye stretched his fingers forward and reached into that group of power, and that group of power immediately seemed to be iron filings under the action of a magnet, flowing rapidly, pouring into Feng Ye''s body. In a short time, that huge energy merged with Feng Ye, enveloping Feng Ye''s whole person. Rumble! ! ! The entire Spirit King Daneri began to tremble. The entire Spirit Palace began to tremble! v4 Chapter 53： The shaking virtual circle and the soul world! The spirit king is inside and outside the hall. The shaking of the entire Spirit King''s inner chamber, together with the tremor of the entire Spirit King Palace, caused the soldiers of the main headquarters to raise their heads and look up at the sky above. Qilin Temple Tian Shilang bit a small wooden stick and looked in the direction of the inner hall of the Spirit King, and said: "This feeling... seems a bit uncomfortable. The power of the Spirit King is being swallowed, so I really don''t need to do anything. Action?" "Just wait here." Ichibei of the main army put his hands together in front of him, lowered his head slightly, and slowly said, "Master Lingwang has foreseen all this, and even if we act, it will be meaningless. Master Xu''s power is as far away. Above me waiting." The last order the Spirit King left to them was that once the Xu King appeared, he would take the Xu King into his palace, and then no matter what happened in the palace, he would not break in or interfere. In the current situation, everyone in the zero division almost knew what had happened-Feng Ye was devouring the power of the Spirit King, and was taking the power that was the pillar of the Soul World and the Void Circle. but. Since the Spirit King left such an order, it means that this scene has already been foreseen. Moreover, even if the Spirit King asked them to stop them, they would probably not be able to stop it. After all, the other party created the Soul Realm and the Void Realm together with the Spirit King a million years ago. Their strength is unimaginable. For them, they are all supreme. king. "I hope Lord Xu will not suddenly be born with the idea of ??destroying this world again." Hikizhou Kiryu sighed. Feng Ye created this world, and naturally has the power to destroy it, and if Feng Ye gains the power of the Spirit King, he will become the only king in the corpse world and the virtual circle, the only true king standing on the sky. No matter what you do, no one can stop it. The survival of the entire world is tied to Feng Ye''s thoughts, even as far as the zero team is concerned, they are indeed just guards and servants. ... at the same time. The corpse soul world. The whole world has once again produced Lingzi fluctuations, and this time fluctuations are more severe than those caused by Fengye spanning a million years ago! At the moment of the birth of this fluctuation, it seemed that the entire corpse soul world was shaking, and the captains of all the team members of the Guardian 13 team almost stopped their movements, and their expressions were shaking. "what happened?" Sifengyuan Yeyi and others all came to the courtyard and looked up at the sky. The captain of the fourth division, Uozhihuareel, was stunned, then looked out the window and whispered in a voice that only he could hear: "This fluctuation...Did you do it?" Feng Ye, who appeared on Liuhun Street many years ago, had a violent disturbance in the Soul World before it appeared. At that time, she had judged that the shock of the Soul World might have some relationship with Feng Ye. After all, if it doesn''t matter, it would be too coincidental. A few days ago, the corpse soul world was shaking, and a few days later she met Feng Ye, who was far superior to her in strength. It was hard not to think of it together. She has always guessed about Feng Ye''s identity. It was speculated that Feng Ye was a stranger, but then Feng Ye took on the form of a soul again, and also got Zan Po Dao to master the djie, so all the later thoughts were overturned. And for a long time, she had an idea that she didn''t dare to judge, and couldn''t judge, but she could only try not to think in that direction. just now. The shock of the corpse soul world appeared again. If the shock this time is still related to Feng Ye, then Feng Ye, who has the strength far surpassing her, and can cause the turmoil of the whole world one after another, may really be the one she cannot easily make a judgment, millions One of the two kings who created the corpse soul world years ago, only exists in the legend-the virtual king! But why Feng Ye, a virtual king, appeared in Liuhun Street, why he hadn''t appeared in millions of years, and why he joined the Thirteenth Team, she couldn''t understand all of these. if. Her guess is true, so what exactly does Feng Ye want to do? Along with the trembling of the souls of the corpse soul world, the emergency call of the guardian thirteen team was also opened in the next moment, and all the current captains, including Uozhihuareel, rushed to the team house. Shifengin Yaichi, Ai Ran Soyousuke, Shiba Isshin, Ukitake Shiro, Kyraku Chunshui, and Captain Neyuri of the 12th Division who passed the captain assessment not long ago, all the captains act! Neyuli looked up at the sky, turned his head bit by bit, then looked at the chaotic team building, and said, "What are you doing? Don''t panic... The problem is big, and panic is useless." "team leader" The nearby players looked over nervously. Neyuli straightened his head, walked outside, and said, "Although something must have happened, it is still unclear whether it is a good or a bad thing, so I''ll be quiet." The other side. Aizen, wearing the white captain of the fifth division, Haori, walked in the direction of the first division, while muttering to himself, a little light in his eyes. "This turmoil is very similar to the one many years ago, but it is much more violent than that one. It seems that even the foundation of the entire corpse soul world has been shaken. What has been done..." ... After a while. All the captains and acting captains of the Thirteenth Team of the Guardians gathered in the team house of the First Division. No one was absent this time, and all the captains were present. Captain Yanagi Yamamoto stood there with a cane. Although the whole world was shaking, as if an earthquake affecting the entire corpse world had occurred, his expression remained calm and composed. It wasn''t until all the captains arrived that he slowly spoke: "All captains start from this moment, and everyone is here on standby." Hearing this order, many of the team captains on the scene were startled. They looked at each other and saw the solemn gaze in each other''s eyes. All the captains are on standby in the first team! This is an order that hasn''t been given in hundreds of years. It is already the highest level of warning in the corpse soul world, even more serious than the previous virtual event! "Can you know what happened?" Ai Ran looked at Motoyanagi Yamamoto Shigekuni and asked in a deep voice. Yamamoto Motoyanagi looked at Lan Ran and slowly said, "Something happened to the Spirit Palace." "!!!" Hearing these words, all the captains looked surprised, and even Lan Ran''s eyes flashed. This was not a deliberate cover-up, but indeed even he was a little moved. An accident in the Spirit Palace! Its no wonder that all captains are required to stand by in a team, because anyone is forbidden to step into the Spirit Palace without permission, so even if you know that something is wrong in the Spirit Palace, you cant get the order from the Spirit King or the zero division. , And can''t go to the Spirit Palace. And without the king key, he couldn''t enter the Spirit Palace at all. But even if it is impossible to enter, an accident in the Spirit Palace is already the worst state of affairs. Orders from the highest level may be issued at any time, so all team leaders must be on standby here. An accident in the Spirit Palace represents the most serious situation. At this moment, even if it is the order of the 46th room of the Central Committee, the 13th team of the Guarding Court can temporarily not accept it! "Spirit Palace..." Sifengyuan Yayi took a breath and looked up. I don''t know why, before that, Feng Ye told her that she needed to retreat and practice for a period of time. In addition to this screen, Feng Ye got the Zanpakuto for the first time and succumbed to her. In a short time, Reiatsu surpassed her and surpassed the general captain level. Not long ago, she brought back a mysterious Nilu, not sure if it was The foreign person is still imaginary, and everything makes Feng Ye full of mist. Something happened to the Spirit Palace, Could it be related to Fengye? ! ... Virtual circle. While the souls of the corpse soul world are shaking, there are also turbulences that affect the entire world, especially the Void Night Palace in the center. You can even see the waves of the atmosphere like water ripples, and the sky seems to change. It became a piece of water, extremely shocked. Hribel, who was standing in the center of Xuye Palace, above the roofless palace, suddenly changed her expression, looking up at the sky. "The spirit of the entire virtual circle is in turmoil..." "Is it you who can do this kind of thing? Lord Xu Wang..." Hribel took a breath. Even with her current strength that far surpasses the general Vastod Daxu, it is impossible to cause turbulence in the entire virtual circle. In her judgment, Feng Ye was the only one who could do such a thing! Huh! Huh! ! It was at this time that the space swayed wave marks, and the two figures of Stark and Ulchiola appeared in the sky and flew down. Ulchiola glanced at the imaginary circle, looked at Hribel, and said solemnly: "What happened, Hribel." "The world is shaking." Hribel spoke in a low voice, looked at Ulquiola, and said, "What''s the situation in the Palace of the Void King?" Stark said solemnly: "The space of the Void King Palace is also shaking, and it seems that not only the Void King Palace, but also the Soul World is also shaking." It was like several worlds built with building blocks. Suddenly someone held a protruding building block below and began to shake constantly, causing the whole world to start shaking. even. This shaking gave Herribel and others a feeling, as if the entire world might completely collapse, and the virtual circle and the corpse soul world would be completely destroyed. "I don''t know if Lord Xu is there, this kind of turbulence should be related to Lord Xu, do you want to go to the Soul World to find Lord Xu?" Hribel came to float in the sky and spoke in a low voice. Stark looked up at the sky, shook his head after watching it for a few seconds, and said, "This level of change probably didn''t make any sense to us in the past, and Master Xu did not summon us. It is our duty to guard the Palace of the Virtual King. " "Yes." Ulchiola responded calmly. Hribel also raised her head to look at the sky, opening a little bit of a gap in the space, and can clearly feel that the virtual circle and the corpse soul world are shaking. It''s like doing some of the original and most primitive sports. "Then wait for your instructions." Hribel spoke in a low voice, standing still, while Ulquiola and Stark both stood on both sides, looking up at the sky. v4 Chapter 54： Qualitative change Inside the Lingwang Palace. In the depths of the palace of the highest spirit king Daneili, a huge white light group is floating there, and the figure of Feng Ye can be vaguely seen inside, but with the passage of time, the figure has gradually faded, and the surrounding The white light group merges into one. The power of the Spirit King is too strong, even if the Soul World is created and part of it is split, the rest is still stronger than Feng Ye as a whole, and therefore has extremely strong assimilation characteristics. It''s like water and salt. A glass of water can easily absorb a grain of salt, but if it is a hundred million grains of salt, then a glass of water will be difficult to absorb. If the amount of salt becomes even greater, forming a mountain, then it is no longer a problem of water absorbing salt, but Salt assimilate water and swallow water! This is the simplest quality comparison problem, just like a man can satisfy a woman, but it is absolutely impossible to satisfy a hundred million women, even if the whole person is broken down. "..." Feng Ye''s consciousness hovered in the mass of white energy, sensing her own state, and muttered, "Sure enough, there are still some difficulties." The reason why he did not come to the Spirit King Palace a million years later and tried to consume the power of the Spirit King is because he knew that this would happen. If you don''t get acquainted with Lingzi in advance, and adapt to Lingzi, it will not be him who swallows the power of the spiritual king, but is assimilated by the power of the spiritual king. Huh! ! ! After feeling that his body had gradually melted and turned into a spiritual child, Feng Ye''s mind moved, and the entire white ball of light became firm all of a sudden, and then decomposed again. He used the power of retracing time. Feng Ye''s figure once again appeared in the center of the white light group, and the white light group also spread out a circle, and then contracted inward again, rushing towards Feng Ye. Feng Ye looked calm, and once again absorbed the white light mass with her body, allowing the light mass to surround her body, closely combining with every cell of her body, entangled with each other. At this height, although he cannot say that every cell is a world, the vitality contained in every cell is incredibly huge. If separated separately, every cell can become a life. The power of the Spirit King is the same. The density of spiritual power contained in each of the most subtle spirits is extremely high, pure to the extreme, and each spirit can also form a life. Why can Uhabach absorb the power of the Spirit King easily, because he himself is part of the power of the Spirit King, and both come from the same source. It''s like Fengye lay down and didn''t resist, and let Lilith suck, and Lilith could easily integrate with him and absorb his power. but. It would be different if it were him and the spirit king. His power and the power of the Spirit King are completely different types. His power focuses more on the body and evolution, while the power of the Spirit King focuses more on spirit and eternity. Just like Yin and Yang, the two natures are opposed. Even if the pupil power of the Eye of God is used as the medium, it is not so easy to combine together. This is why Feng Ye wants to become a **** of death, master Zanpaku Sword, and practice spiritual pressure. The reason is to better adapt to these. It''s like a two-piece puzzle. If the shape of the convex part and the concave part are not consistent enough, it is obviously impossible to get in, so you must be more familiar and adaptable, so that your physique can easily absorb the power of the spirit king and combine with that huge power. Hum! ! ! The second attempt after using the time backtracking was obviously much better than the first. Feng Ye''s body did not melt quickly, but always maintained a human appearance. With the continuous influx of the power of the Spirit King and continuous deep integration, all the white light masses eventually disappeared, leaving only the figure of Feng Ye on the spot. He closed his eyes slightly, floating in the air. Unexpected. At the next moment, he opened his eyes, and his whole body suddenly swelled, as if a huge balloon was suddenly inserted into his body. With the passage of time, Feng Ye''s body collided more and more, gradually turning into a huge sphere, as if it was about to explode in the next moment, a palpitation breath echoed. but. Even though the body has undergone an abnormal change, Feng Ye''s gaze is still calm, her eyeballs rolled, she looked down, and looked at her swollen body like a ball. "Retrospect." Feng Ye''s flat voice swayed. The swollen body shrank quickly, and it returned to its original shape in the blink of an eye. He once again disintegrated with the power of the Spirit King, and the white light group was expelled from the body again. Feng Ye could not succeed soon. Feng Ye had already expected this, but he had the ability to go back in time, so there was no need to worry about failure, as long as he had a certain degree of certainty, he could try. If it is not suitable, try several times. After all, it is not a puzzle piece with a real fixed shape, but a variable energy. After a few attempts, it will always become the most suitable shape, a tightly integrated combination. Hum! ! ! The white light rushed toward Feng Ye again, and was absorbed and merged by Feng Ye. The process of Feng Ye devouring the power of the Spirit King was also clearly exposed to the outside world, which had an extremely intuitive impact on the Spirit King Palace, the corpse soul world, and even the virtual circle. That is, after shaking for a while, it suddenly stopped shaking, everything returned to calm, and then started shaking again, such a pause. ... The corpse soul world. In the Jingling Pavilion, a team house. The many captains of the Gotei 13 team standing here showed some shaking gazes when the first shaking stopped, and when the second shaking started momentarily. But after the third and fourth repetitive appearances, they became a lot more calm, and Nie Yuli even looked towards the sky silently, saying: "I come here every other time, what are you doing?" "It seems that the battle at the Spirit Palace should be quite fierce." Ai Ran helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Motoyanagi Yamamoto, and whispered, "Does it really matter if this continues?" Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni said solemnly: "We can''t go to the Spirit Palace for support without receiving an order, and we can''t get in, let alone..." Speaking of this, he looked up at the sky, and slowly said: "There is still the zero division, and the total combat effectiveness of the zero division exceeds the total of our 13th Gotei team!" Aizen showed a slightly surprised look on the surface, and then responded in a low voice: "Well, that means there is a zero team guarding the Spirit Palace, we don''t need to worry, we just need to guard against unexpected situations that may occur at any time." "..." Motoyanagi Yamamoto leaned on crutches and closed his eyes to show his acquiescence. During the exchange of several people, the shaking of the world gradually stopped, but before half a minute waited, the soul of the whole corpse soul world began to shake violently again. "Again." Nie Yuli looked up and rolled his eyes. ... Inside the Lingwang Palace. Feng Ye continued to integrate the power of the Spirit King for the sixth time. Compared with the previous few times, this guided entry is considered a familiar road, and it is easy to absorb the power of the Spirit King into the body and integrate it with his body under the control of the God''s Eye. However, like the fifth time, a problem still occurred after the fusion, that is, the power of the Spirit King was still a little bit more than that of him, making it difficult for him to blend perfectly with a small piece, just like an extra one. Don''t know where to hide the tail. "needs time" Feng Ye murmured while sensing his own state. This part of the power of the Spirit King is not incapable of fusion, but it should take a lot of time to perfect little by little. For him, whether to integrate more is not very meaningful, because it integrates the existing The part is enough to cause a qualitative change in his power. After a brief thought, Feng Ye exhaled, raised his left hand, his arm squirmed a few times, and a white light ball appeared on his arm. After spinning around his arm for a few times, the light ball shot out from his hand, hitting the floor of the Palace of the Spirit King, and smashing the ground out of a hollow hole. After being stripped away by Feng Ye, this white light group floated quietly in the air. Feng Ye ignored her for the time being, she retracted her gaze and sensed her physical condition. Hum! ! ! After stripping out the extra energy, the power in Feng Ye''s body and the power of the Spirit King finally merged perfectly. This is almost two solar-level energy. After fusing together at this time, it is not immediately calm, but more drastic changes are brewing. The fusion of two stars will not simply double. The reason is also very simple. The energy and mass of a star is essentially related to its future changes. A sufficiently large star can transform into a more terrifying celestial body. Black hole! This is a qualitative change! After Feng Ye possessed two opposing energies at the same time, and they merged perfectly, his body also began to gradually undergo qualitative changes. The same amount of energy and different densities will produce completely different effects. Just like the captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi who can play the core temperature of the sun, his total energy is far less than the real sun, but just because He can manipulate his spiritual pressure with extremely high density, so he can exert the power to destroy the corpse soul world! And the stars in the universe do not know hundreds of millions, and galaxies do not know how many. If you want to change from having the energy of the star level to being able to affect an entire river system or even star clusters, how big is the gap? There are hundreds of billions of stars in the Milky Way alone. Feng Ye''s previous power was very powerful, but within a galaxy, it was also ranked out of a hundred million, and there was a gap between the sky and the earth with the higher-level power that could destroy the river system. To cross this limit, simply increasing the energy is not enough, and then swallowing hundreds of stars, the energy of thousands of stars is not enough, only qualitative changes can bring the distance closer. And after the perfect combination of the spirit and eternity represented by the power of the Spirit King, and the body and evolution represented by him, a qualitative change to a higher level has occurred! v4 Chapter 55： Go, go to the second division! "This time the transformation is not so dramatic." Feng Ye sensed the changes in her body, showing a thoughtful look. Unlike the last time in the world of One Punch Superman, his combat power transformed to a constant star, this time his changes were not so drastic. The evolution of stars requires a long process, and his transformation this time is also continuing little by little. Although he is dominating the power of stars by the human body, the speed of transformation is countless times faster than stars, but judging by the current situation , It will take about a hundred years to reach the tipping point. Only then will an outbreak occur. After roughly making this judgment, Feng Ye looked back again, monitoring the other effects that he had caused after devouring the power of the Spirit King. The manipulation of the power of the spirit king is different from the evolutionary power obtained in the world of One Punch Man. It is more difficult to control, or it makes him seem to be surrounded by countless silk threads at this moment. Touching every thread will cause turmoil in the Soul World. The reason is also very simple, the spirit king himself is the pillar of the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, absorbing the power of the spirit king, it is equivalent to becoming the pillar of the corpse soul world and the virtual circle. Five percent of the corpse soul world and virtual circle came from his power, and when he replaced the spirit king, this number became 100%. In other words. When he perfectly integrates the power of the Spirit King, his every move can trigger the shock of the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, which is equivalent to connecting the body to the two worlds. Therefore, it is necessary to perfectly control the power of the Spirit King, and at the same time to have very fine control over the two worlds, otherwise it is easy to cause various disasters. After Uhabach got the power of the Spirit King, he directly tried to fuse the three realms and make the world become one, so it seemed not difficult to manipulate, because he didn''t want to control it. "Manipulate it, um, it''s really a little bit difficult." After Feng Ye murmured, he closed his eyes and hovered in the air so quietly, bathed in faint white light. Because touching a thread randomly will cause the world to disturb, he now needs to examine his own state more closely, tie up these threads, and put them aside in other ways. It is not difficult for him. After all, he has the eyes of gods, he can see the past and the future as far as he can see, and he can directly see how the spirit king did it in the first place. Simply study and follow the method that suits him. When Feng Ye closed his eyes and began to make adjustments slowly, the shaking of the Soul World and the virtual circle finally gradually stopped, and the previous turbulence did not repeat. "It''s finally over." The Ichibei and others who were standing outside the palace of the Spirit King Daneri quickly realized that everything had calmed down, and each looked towards the palace. The first soldier of the main army put his hands together, took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. Feng Ye should have absorbed the power of the Spirit King, which means that one of the two supreme kings who created the Soul Realm and the Void Circle millions of years ago, the Spirit King, has completely died. Not only consciousness, even power no longer exists. From now on, there will be only one king of the Soul World and the Void Circle, and that isVoid King Fengye! Feng Ye, who had absorbed the power of the Spirit King, had also become the pillar of the Soul World and the Void Circle, which meant that Feng Ye could destroy the Soul World and Void Circle with a single thought. But now it seems that Feng Ye did not do that after finishing everything, and should still be trying to stabilize the situation of the Soul World and the Void Circle, otherwise, the Soul World and Void Circle would not be still so fast, Lingzi The fluctuations also quickly stabilized. "call" "Master Xu Wang, after all, he is also the king who created this world." Ermeiwu Wang Yue stood by and exhaled. Judging from the current situation, the Soul Soul Realm should be safe. Feng Ye should not do anything to destroy the world. It is not known what the Soul Soul Realm will become due to Feng Ye''s will in the future. Up. "I will continue to wait here, you go back first." The first soldier of the main army looked at Ermeiwu Wang Yue and others, and spoke to several people. Shudara Senjumanu nodded slightly, and said, "The concubine is going to make suitable clothes for Master Xuwang." "I''m going to prepare the meal." Hikishu Kiryu also nodded in response. After a few people looked at each other, they each left the hall towards their respective Lingfan, only one soldier from the main headquarters stood at the main entrance of the spirit king''s inner wall. And after thinking for a while, he seemed to have noticed something. He reached out and touched the back of his head, then took out a piece of white paper, and swiped it several times with his huge brush, and lines of text appeared on the white paper. . Then he rolled the white paper and put his hands together. Snapped! ! The white paper turned into a light spot in his palm and disappeared. ... The corpse soul world. In the Jingling Pavilion, a team house. The intermittent tremor of the corpse soul world finally stopped for more than three minutes, and the many captains who were leaning against the window or looking at the sky gradually reacted. Shiba scratched his hair with all his heart, and said, "It seems it''s over? It''s less than an hour... This battle is pretty fast, it deserves to be the zero team." "It''s not necessarily fighting." Nie Yuli looked up at the top, tilted his head to the left, and said, "But it ended very quickly, and it doesn''t seem to have changed anymore now." Lan Ran also looked up at the sky, looking serious, but there was a trace of waves quietly flashing deep in his eyes. Sifengyuan Yeyi stood not far away, squinting at Lan Ran. Lan Ran sensed Ye Yis gaze, and looked in Ye Yis direction, revealing a harmless and peaceful expression, and directed at Ye Yi: "It seems that there is no danger, Captain Sifeng Academy." "Not sure yet." Sifengyuan Yeyi shifted his gaze, looked up, and said, "There is no news from the Lingwang Palace." It was almost not long after the night of Sifengyuan''s voice fell. Click! ! A small white light ball appeared in front of Motoyanagi Yamamoto, squeezed out of the space like a bubble, and then burst with a snap. A rolled up paper popped out of the light ball. "..." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni stretched out his hand and took a look at the note. There is a line of text on the note-everything is fine. After seeing this line of text, Yamamoto Motoyanagi slowly closed his eyes, and then gently applied pressure with his fingers, causing the note to burn all at once, turning it into a spiritual child and annihilated in the void. This scene also fell into the eyes of many captains, and the captains of the Gotei 13 team all watched over. There is no doubt that the note just now should be the message from the Spirit Palace. "Everything is fine." Yamamoto Motoyanagi opened his eyes again, glanced at the captains who had come to the eye, and spoke calmly. Hearing Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s answer, the many captains present finally breathed a sigh of relief. Jinglechunshui pressed the hat on top of his head and said, "Yale Yale, it really makes my heart beat." There was a drop of sweat on the forehead of Ukitake Shirirang, his brows were slightly frowned, and the spirit king arm was sealed in his body. He vaguely felt as if something had happened, but he could not perceive the danger. He could feel that the Soul World was indeed Stabilized. Nie Yuli spread his hands and said, "Since there is nothing wrong, then it should be dissolved." "Not urgent." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni said calmly: "Since everyone is here, it happens to be a regular captain meeting held in advance to discuss a few recent events." Speaking of this, Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni paused slightly, and said: "There are two things at present. The first thing is to propose the position of Captain of the 7th Division of the Komamura Zuojin, and the second thing is to propose Tosen to act as the captain of the seventh division The post of team captain." "Kumura Left Front?" Kyraku Chunsui glanced at Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. Shiba tilted his head wholeheartedly and said, "If I remember correctly, Komamura seems to be a different kind of soul from Clan." "Not bad." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni calmly said, "But he has the ability to be a captain, and he is currently appointed as the acting captain." Jingle Chunshui shrugged and said, "Since Old Man Shan trusts so much, then I have no objection." The other captains looked at each other, and there was no objection. "Then be so sure for now." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni paused for a while on the crutches. After a few seconds of pause, he glanced over the captains present, and said gently, "Do you have anything else to report?" Sifengin Yeyi glanced over Aizen, looked at Aizen for a few more seconds, but finally did not speak, while Aizen looked at Ukitake Shiro, paying attention to the expression of Ukiku Shiro, deep in his eyes. There was a thoughtful look. Nie Yuli rolled his eyes and looked to the ceiling. Shiba looked at Sifengin Yaiichi wholeheartedly, showing a little hesitation. And when Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke tapped the floor with a cane and was about to announce the dissolution, Shiba still opened his mouth, and directed to Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke National Road: "Captain, one thing..." "Before my subordinates, they noticed that the second division''s Hatake deputy captain took a stranger into the Jingling Pavilion. The stranger''s Reiatsu... According to him, there is a feeling of emptiness." As soon as this sentence came out, the whole team was quiet for an instant. All the captains came over, focusing on Shiba Yixin''s body, making Shiba Yixin a little embarrassed to scratch his own hair. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni stared at Shiba with one heart, and said solemnly, "Are you sure?" Virtual Reiatsu! The corpse soul world undoubtedly has extremely strict regulations on the contact with the imaginary, and the imaginary event has just passed not long, if Feng Ye is really involved in the imaginary-related event, it is undoubtedly one Extremely serious matter! "I have asked several players and they all said that." After a brief hesitation, Shiba spoke to Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s eyes flickered, first closed his eyes slightly, and then suddenly opened his eyes, stepped forward, and said: "Go, go to the second division!" v4 Chapter 56： Something big! Sure enough, it was noticed. Sifeng Yuan Yeyi watched the changes in the expressions of the captains in the first team house, and closed her eyes slightly. She knew that Nilu''s situation would be exposed sooner or later. On the one hand, when Feng Ye brought Nilu back, he did not deliberately hide it. On the other hand, it is indeed not that easy to hide an existence in the Jingling Pavilion whose Reiki pressure is different from the normal soul, unless it has been hiding in the barrier. among. "Do you know this? Captain of the second division." Motoyanagi Yamamoto walked out of the team building with a cane, while looking in the direction of Yoichi Sifengin, and spoke to her in a deep voice. The reason why he gave the order to go to the second division first and then asked Sifengins Yeichi later was because the incident was too bad and Yeichi did not take the initiative to report. In this case, no matter how Yeichi responds, the second division is I must go. Yaichi, the white captain of the second division, Haori, looked at Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, and responded calmly, "I know about this." "Then why not report?" Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni''s tone was aggravated. Yaichi looked at each other with Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, and said, "It hasn''t had time to report, and my deputy captain said he has other plans." "..." Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni stared at Yeichi and said solemnly: "You have to be clear about what you are doing, captain of the second division." After leaving this sentence, he stepped out of the team house. The many captains in the rear looked at each other, then looked at the Yoichi Sifengin Temple standing there, and they all followed Motoyama Ryusuke Shigekuni. Ye Yi watched Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni and the many captains walk out one by one, took a slight breath, and glanced towards the second division team house. The trouble is coming. She doesnt know what Feng Yes plan is, so even if she wants to help conceal it, she doesnt know how to intervene. Moreover, the current situation is not something she can directly prevent. It can only be seen how Feng Ye will explain to Yamamoto Motoyanagi Isa Shigekuni. Up. In any case, she still felt that Feng Ye had no purpose of being an enemy of the Soul Soul World and threatening the Soul Soul World. This was her instinct, and it was also the judgement she had drawn from getting along with Feng Ye for a long time. "Captain of the Sifeng Academy." Just as Ye Yi followed behind the captains and was about to step out, a clear and pleasant voice came to her ears. Ye Yi turned his head to look, and saw the fourth division captain Uozhihuareet walking right next to her, with the sleeves of both hands connected in front of him, and his hands closed inside the sleeves. All the captains have already left the team house, and the only ones who are still going out in the team house are her and Uozhihuareel. "How much do you know about the Hatake deputy captain?" Mao Zhihualie walked forward and asked Ye Yi softly. Ye Yi and Uo Zhi Huaree walked out of the team''s captain''s house side by side, came to the outside corridor, and responded in a deep voice: "It''s true that I don''t know much about him." "Although he is my deputy captain, I can''t see through his strength or his inner thoughts at all, but the only thing I am sure is that he is not an enemy of the Soul World." Hearing Ye Yis answer, Uozohanas eyes flashed a little, and said, How did you make this judgment? "intuition." Ye Yi''s eyes flickered at Uzhihualie. Uozhihualie and Ye looked at each other for two seconds, and then continued to walk forward, slowly saying: "I and you...have the same judgment." Hearing Uozhihualie''s words, Ye Yipa stopped for a while, looked at Uzhihualie''s back with a touch of contemplation, and then chased after him. And just as Yaichi wanted to ask why Uozhihuareel made such a judgment, Uozhihuareel suddenly raised her head and glanced toward the sky, a faint light flashed in the depths of her eyes, and then she spoke again. Said: "So, is the deputy captain of Hatake in the team house now?" "should." Ye nodded and said, "I went to meet him ten minutes before the alarm went off. He should be waiting in the second division team now." "That''s it." Uozhihuareel thought for a while, and then eliminated one thought in his heart. The two of them just caught up with the other captains and rushed in the direction of the second division. Along the way, the passing Reaper players saw that the captain of the Gotei 13th team, headed by the captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni, all moved out, and their expressions were almost shocked. Combine just now. The souls of the entire corpse soul world seemed to be shaking and shaking, and almost all of them had the same judgment in their minds, that is - something big happened again! In fact, it is true. If Fengya is just an ordinary deputy captain and has nothing to do with the illusion, Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni will not order all the captains to act together on the spot and rush to the second division team to check the situation. . At most, it is to send a captain to follow Ye Yi to act together. The reason for doing this is because Feng Yes powerful spiritual pressure has surpassed the general captain level, and his strength is also extremely powerful. Once such an existence threatens the corpse soul world, it will be extremely serious. The situation, there is no doubt that we must use the highest alert to deal with it! ... Second division team house. A large number of second-division team members and hidden mobile members gathered in the square behind the main entrance of the second-division team building. The previous emergency call for the captains of the Gotei 13 team was only aimed at the captains of each division, but each division also entered the highest alert state, and all members were on standby at any time. now. Standing in front of the many second-team members and hidden mobile members, was the Broken Bee wearing a half black veil. She stood there alone, her expression dimmed, her eyes were passing by the many team members behind and the team building in the distance, but she never saw Feng Ye. "That rascal" Broken Bee frowned slightly. Although when I went to find Feng Ye with Ye Yi before, Feng Ye said that he would retreat and practice for a period of time, but what is happening now is the highest level of vigilance. No matter what kind of retreat, Feng Ye, the deputy team leader, should also go first. Come here and stand by at any time. After finding that Feng Ye hadn''t appeared for a long time, she also sent someone to look for Feng Ye, but she hasn''t come back yet, and it''s not clear what Feng Ye is doing. And while Broken Bee was meditating, she sensed something, her expression suddenly changed slightly, and she turned to look outside the front door of the second division team house. I see. Many figures appeared on the street far away from the main entrance. Even though they are far apart, you can still see that those figures are not wearing the ordinary Reaper''s black death tyrant costume, but the white captain Haori-that is the captain of the Gonii 13 team! In a moment. Many captains have already arrived in front of the team building of the second division, and the man in the lead is holding a cane, with a long beard almost hanging down to the ground, and it is the captain of the team, Yamamoto Motoyanagi, Suke Shigekuni! Broken Bee''s expression moved slightly, looking at the captain and many other captains who stepped directly in, immediately bowed and saluted, and said: "Captain!" While saluting, she also had a bad feeling in her heart. as predicted. The next moment Motoyama Yamamoto Yanagisuke Shigekuni looked at her and spoke in a deep voice, asking in an unkind tone, "Where is the deputy captain of Hatake?!" All the captains of the Gotei 13 team were present, and the captain personally led the team, so he moved the team and asked about Feng Yes whereabouts as soon as he came up. There is no doubt that a major event related to Feng Ye happened, and Broken Bee immediately Think of what it is. The Spiritual Pressure that Feng Ye brought back was completely different from the Death God, a bit like an imaginary and a bit like a foreigner-Nellie Du Odessovank! It must be her story! Maybe, Something big! "I don''t know, the deputy captain of Hatake did not come to gather." Broken Bee took a breath. At this moment, she couldn''t think about anything. Hearing Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s question, she could only respond in a low voice. Yamamoto Motoyanagizuke Shigekuni glanced inside the second division team house, and said solemnly: "Lead the way, go to where he lives!" "Yes." Broken Bee raised his head and glanced at Ye who was standing behind Motoyanagi Yamamoto, then took a breath, turned and walked inside the team house. Under the leadership of Broken Bee, many captains quickly arrived at the courtyard where the second division deputy captain Feng Ye lived, and surrounded the entire courtyard from all directions. "I didn''t feel the Reiatsu of the deputy captain of Hatake." Kyraku Chunshui leaped up to the eaves, stood on the eaves and pressed the opening of his hat. Standing next to him, Ukitake Shiburo stared at the small courtyard below, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t feel the reiki pressure of the Hatake deputy captain, but he did feel the reiki pressure different from the normal soul..." boom! ! ! Yamamoto Motoyanagi walked on the front with a cane and came to the front entrance of the small courtyard. A rush of spiritual pressure rushed directly to the closed courtyard door, slamming the courtyard door directly. After shaking the courtyard door, Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni took the lead, stepped into the courtyard, and shouted at the house in the courtyard: "Everyone wait, all come out!" boom! ! ! Accompanied by Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekunis yelling, a surge of spiritual pressure pressed against several houses. The spiritual pressure he released was almost at the deputy captain level. It was not to directly suppress everyone, but to warn and Threatened. After Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni raised his crutches and knocked the ground hard, the mighty spiritual pressure was released immediately and did not continue. There was depressive silence throughout the courtyard. After about a few seconds, two figures walked out from the side of the house, their faces looked a little pale, cold sweat dripped from their foreheads. They were Hijin and Rukia, and they were obviously abruptly in Yamamoto Genyanagisuke. Under the released spiritual pressure, he was under great pressure. Feizhen and Rukia looked at the situation in the courtyard, and noticed the many captains on the courtyard wall and eaves. They didn''t know what was happening for a while, and there was a little nervousness and panic in their eyes. It has been a while since they came to Jingling Court. Although I haven''t seen all the captains, I have seen a few of them, and the white captain Haori worn by the captain of the Gotei 13 team is completely recognizable! what happened? ! Fei Zhen hugged Rukia tightly, and Rukia also held Fei Jin. The sisters looked at the formation in the courtyard, and they were so shocked that they could not speak for a while. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni only glanced at Hijin and Rukia, then turned his gaze back, not caring about them, but stared directly at the house on the front. "Can''t you come out yet?" He closed his eyes slightly, then opened them again, a sharp look flashed in his eyes, and once again raised the crutches in his hand. v4 Chapter 57： Arrest Feng Ye and execute it immediately! In the shadows. Two figures stepped out from the front hall. One of them was slender, with snow-white hair and amber eyes, and a small and lovely face like an elf. She was wearing a light-colored shirt and short skirt. It was Lilith. The other person is wearing a cherry blossom kimono. Although the kimono is very wide, but the waist is tight, the figure of the whole person is uneven, enough to make countless women feel ashamed. "What''s the matter?" Lilith''s snow-white feet stepped on the clean corridor planks, calmly looking at Motoyanagi Yamamoto who was facing the courtyard. Although there were five captains standing in the courtyard, and the captains of the Guarding 13 team standing on the courtyard walls and eaves, her eyes were still like transparent and clear amber in the face of such a battle, without any waves or ripples. "The third seat of the second division, answer the question, where is the deputy captain of Hatake?" Motoyanagi Yamamoto looked at Lilith, gently hung the crutch in his hand to touch the ground, leaned on the crutch in both hands, and spoke in a deep voice. After mastering the djie, Lilith was promoted to the third seat of the second division team. The position in the second division team is second only to Kaede and Yeichi, and even higher than the previous Broken Bee. , djie is a symbol of status in the 13th team of Huting. "My brother''s whereabouts..." With a pair of clear and calm eyes, Lilith looked at Yamamoto Motoyanagi Ijuji, without any turbulence in her tone, and said, "No comment." Although Feng Ye didn''t take her with her, as Feng Ye''s only daughter, she naturally knew Feng Ye''s whereabouts and what Feng Ye was doing now. For her, there was no need for her to report these things to Yamamoto Gen Yanagisuke. Lilith''s very hard expression on the backstage made Kyraku Chunshui and Ukitake Shir and others stiff. Jingle Chunshui''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help suppressing his hat. how long No one dared to talk to Old Man Yamamoto like that? ! Yamamoto Motoyanagi stood there with a cane, his gaze was also very calm, not irritated by Lilith''s attitude, he stared at Lilith after a glance, and his gaze moved to Nilu next to him, slowly Said: "Although this kind of spiritual pressure is not the same as imaginary, it does have an imaginary element. Is it because of Hatake Fengye?" In his tone, he no longer uses the titles of the second division deputy captain and the (Hatake) deputy captain to call Feng Ye, but directly calls his name because he has almost enough evidence at this time. Come to make a judgment-Feng Ye violated the legal principles of the Soul World! All eyes were on Nilu. The expressions of many captains are different. Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shiriro and others are frowning and watching, while Nie Yuli shows interest and rubs his hands. Ai Ran, who was standing not far away, held the glasses on the bridge of his nose and made a look of concern, but in fact, a faint light flashed deep in his eyes. "This feeling..." As a person who has been studying imagining, he had already judged that Nilu had broken the boundary between emptiness and death the first time he saw Nilu and felt the spiritual pressure of Nilu up close. Nilu is either the **** of death who has gained the power of the **** of death, or the **** of death who has got the power of the **** of **** of death. In this case, she will be connected with Feng Ye, which undoubtedly shows that Feng Ye''s is indeed the same as he thought. , Not a simple character! In addition to him and Urahara Kisuke, there is a third person who has researched on blur! and. Looking at Nilu''s form and the stability of Reiatsu, Fengye may have to surpass him and Urahara Kisuke in the study of blur! Although he had guessed this a long time ago, after confirming it now, there are still waves in his heart, and the only thing that puzzles him is why Feng Ye deliberately exposed Nilu? ! The whole process of Nilu being spotted and discovered by the Guardian 13 team is almost like a childs play. Obviously it cannot be caused by Feng Yes carelessness, so there is only one judgment he can make-Feng Ye is deliberate. Did that! or. Feng Ye didn''t even intend to hide Nilu''s existence! As for why Feng Ye did this, he is still unable to make a final conclusion for the time being. At the moment, he can only watch the development of the situation for the time being. Anyway, the current event has nothing to do with him, and it will allow him to have a deeper and better understanding of the blur. . And when all the captains, including Aizen, were all staring at Nilu, Nilu looked at Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni and said: "My strength is indeed bestowed by Master Feng Ye." This statement came out. All the captains changed their faces, especially Broken Bee and Ye Yi. The expressions of the two women changed drastically, and the same thought emerged in their hearts, that is --Oh no! The power of this half-empty and half-death **** is almost exactly the same as the previous captains who have been subjected to the so-called virtual experiment. This kind of thing is undoubtedly an absolute taboo in Jingling Palace! No matter how Feng Ye explains, no matter what Feng Ye''s purpose is, it is definitely the most serious violation of the rules to conduct this kind of research and make Nilu look like this! "That''s it." Yamamoto Motoyanagi heard Nilu''s answer, closed his eyes and slightly raised his head. After a few seconds of pause, he opened his mouth on crutches and said: "Removed from the position of deputy captain of the maple night second division of Hatake. "Removed the position of the third seat in the second division of Lilith in Hatake." "The arrests, including Hatake Fengye, Hatake Lilith, and all persons involved in this incident, will be handed over to the 46th Central Office for a ruling, and the investigation will be solely responsible for the investigation." "The above...implement now!" The voice of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Ijuji reverberated in the courtyard, causing the eyes of many captains to change slightly, but Yeichi frowned, as did the Broken Bee next to him. Ye Yi had anticipated this situation before, so he solemnly reminded Feng Ye, but at that time Feng Ye''s answer didn''t seem to care, there should be a way to deal with it. But now. Obviously something is wrong! Not to mention that Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekunis ruling has been issued, even if it has not been issued, this situation may be difficult to be recognized, and the most critical issue is-at such a critical moment, Fengye himself is not here! In this case, there would be no chance to argue. And blur... It is difficult for her not to remember the experience of Urahara Kisuke before. At this moment, Yeyi still can''t believe that Maple Ye is the mastermind of the plot to frame up Urahara Kisuke''s group, because at the time that happened, Maple Ye was outside Liuhun Street, fighting side by side with her, and saving her and Shattered Bee! If her intuition is correct, Feng Ye is indeed not the man behind the scenes, then the scene that appears now is really being tricked by the man behind the scenes? "hateful." When Ye Yi thought of this, she couldn''t help squeezing her fists, and between her slightly clenched teeth, she slightly squeezed a word that only she could hear. Broken Bee almost thought of the same thing as Ye Yi, but at this time, facing the situation on the field, she also felt powerless, not to mention that she did not know the specific situation, even if it was clear, it might be difficult in this situation. Justify Feng Ye! "What are you still trying to do." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni paused for a few seconds after giving the order, glanced at the captains of the numerous Gotei 13 teams nearby, and spoke slowly. Hearing the words of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, Kyraku Chunshui sighed, pulled out the Zanpaku knife hanging from his waist, looked at Lilith and Nilu, and said: "Yalyal, since you have done something that violates the principles of the law, there is no other way. Right now, you can only be arrested before talking." "Ms. Yuan Liuzhai, are there any misunderstandings in this?" With a hint of hesitation in his eyes, Ukitake Shiro looked at Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni glanced at Ukitake Shiro, and said in a deep voice, "The evidence is solid, so how can I misunderstand it!" boom! ! ! As the voice fell, Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni released his spiritual pressure. Although there was no liberation of the Zan Po Dao, the Captain''s Spirit Pressure still swept in all directions, causing the spirit in the air to vibrate violently in an instant. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni outrageously released Reiatsu, and finally caused many nearby captains to respond together. All the captains except Yeyi pulled out their Zanpaku Knife together, and resisted. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni''s Rei Pressure pouring in all directions, on the one hand, they also released their own Rei Pressure. Rumble! ! ! Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, Sifengin Yoichi, Uo no Hanaru, Aizen Soyousuke, Kuchiki Silver Bell, Kumura Zujin, Tosenya, Kyraku Springsui, Shiba Isshin, Onigenjo Kenpachi, Nie Yuli, Floating Bamboo Shiro There are a total of twelve captains and acting captains, and the pressure of the captain class has erupted one after another! The spiritual pressure of more than ten captains was released in the small courtyard, almost instantly causing the sky above the small courtyard to be distorted by the naked eye, and all the spirits in the atmosphere showed visible wave marks and tremors. It is like a boat in the storm. The sky was suddenly dark. I can see that the dark clouds on the other side of the day are quickly converging, like vortexes interweaving in the sky, and there are faint ray of thunder lights intertwined in it. The huge and chaotic spiritual pressure was intertwined, causing the many second division players gathered outside the team house to almost involuntarily retreat back, and the weak ones were directly crushed to the ground. at the same time. The third division, fourth division, fifth division... all other divisions team houses, headed by the deputy captains of each division, and the many Reaper players on standby, almost all look drastically changed, and they all face the second division. Looked over in the direction of. Perceiving the dozens of terrifying Reiki pressures that appeared in the direction of the second division team house, almost everyone could not remain calm, and all showed a little shocked look. "The Reiatsu of Band Leader Kyo... and the Reiatsu of Captain Aizen..." "Even the captain..." "Over there... what happened!" v4 Chapter 58： Team Zero: Its bald "Although it is not clear what is going on, is this to arrest me?" Standing next to Lilith, Nilu sensed the spiritual pressure released by more than a dozen captains headed by Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni, her eyes changed slightly and she spoke in a deep voice. As the voice fell, she stretched out her hand and held her spear in her hand. She looked at the many captains nearby indifferently, and said, "It seems to be causing trouble to Master Feng Ye." It only took a short time to come to the corpse soul world, and now she only knew that the 13th team of Gotei was controlling this side, headed by Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni, there were 13 team leaders in total. The Captain''s Reiatsu surpasses the Yachukas-class Daxu. Although it is not clear what the situation is now, why the Guarding 13 team is rebelling, but without Feng Ye''s order, she will naturally not be arrested, not to mention that the other party defines Feng Ye as the target to be arrested, which is obviously hers. It''s impossible to sit idly by. "Don''t resist, Lilith Chief Officer." Jingle Chunshui looked at Lilith, holding the Zanpodao and said, "You can''t fight us, so it''s better not to increase unnecessary fighting." Lilith indifferently drew out her Zanpaku Knife, placed it horizontally in front of her, and said calmly: "If you want to arrest us, just come." She can directly ask Feng Ye for help in her heart and inform Feng Ye of the situation here, but she did not do so because she knows that Feng Ye is controlling the power of the Spirit King. Whatever happened, Can''t disturb the maple night at this moment! boom! ! That is to say, when Lilith''s voice fell, she did not have any hesitation or hesitation, she directly liberated the Zanpaku Knife in her hand, and without any remaining hands, she directly released the djie! "Swastika, the Elegy of Blood." If she only exists in the form of the **** of death, and meets the captain of the 13th Gotei team headed by Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni, then she is indeed difficult to resist, but now she is a form of fusion of body and soul. . In addition, there is Nilu here, even if it is two to thirteen, it is not impossible to fight! "Sing Acura, Antelope Knight!" When Lilith released the djie and directly liberated her power, Nilu also raised the spear in her hand almost at the same time and groaned. After breaking the boundaries of emptiness and possessing the three powers of emptiness, death, and aliens at the same time, she is a higher-level broken face with the ability to return to the edge! And the return edge form is undoubtedly her strongest form. boom! ! ! Nilu, who was returning to the blade, burst out a vast amount of spiritual pressure in an instant, and in an instant surpassed the level of ordinary captain Suzuki, reaching a level comparable to Uozhihua Rietsuji. Super Captain Reiatsu! Both of them are Super Captain Reiatsu! At this moment, Lilith and Nilu burst out of spiritual pressure, just like two blue dragons rushing to the sky, in the turbulent situation, it directly exploded the spiritual pressure of a dozen nearby captains. The two super-captain-level Reiatsu collided with the Reiatsu of a dozen captains, including the general captain. Before they swung their swords to fight, the whole sky seemed to shatter! "This" Broken Bee showed a look of astonishment. Since all the members have not liberated the Zanpakuto, so in the face of Lilith and Nilu''s momentary pressure, many captains fell into a disadvantage! She looked at Nellu and Lilith in shock. If Nellu has the power of both the emptiness and the death **** at the same time, so she has such a strong Rei Pressure, then Lilith''s Rei Pressure shocked her, this strength of Rei Pressure But there is very little difference from the previous Fengye! It is understandable that Feng Ye possesses such a kind of spiritual pressure. Lilith has such a kind of spiritual pressure, which undoubtedly makes her feel incredible. Even the Shattered Bee, who is relatively close and has a certain understanding of Feng Ye and Lilith, felt incredible for Lilith and Nilu at this moment, let alone other captains. Even the captain of the team leader Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni, his expression fluctuated, and he could no longer be as calm and calm as before. Both of them are Super Captain Reiatsu! If you count Feng Ye, then it is the spiritual pressure of the three super captain class! In todays Gotei 13 team, there should be only two of him and Uozhihuareel at this level, and none of the other captains can reach this level. In other words, if Fengye is here, the three will join forces. The combat effectiveness is already close to the 13th team of the Huting! Besides. The most shocking thing in my heart is that Lilith and Nilu both have Reiki at this level, so compared to the two, is the headed Feng Yehui just like this? Maybe Fengye''s true Reiatsu will be even more terrifying! At this moment, Yamamoto Genryu Ye Shigekuni suddenly thought of something, his expression suddenly became extremely solemn, and even the spiritual pressure on his body became heavy in an instant. What he thought was that Feng Ye was not here, and there was such a big movement, but he was not there, and combined with the shock of the Spirit Palace not long ago, and the spiritual pressure revealed by Nilu and Lilith to infer Feng Ye''s power. Could it be, Is Feng Ye the one who attacked the Spirit Palace? ! As soon as this thought appeared, it could not be contained, and it was not only him but also the other captains nearby. Feng Ye possesses super-captain-level spiritual pressure and strength, and it happens that he was not in the second division team when the accident happened in the spiritual palace. This is obviously not a coincidence that can be explained! The person who caused the shock of the Spirit Palace is Feng Ye! Almost certain! "Shoot immediately and take them down first." Yamamoto Motoyanagi made a low cry, and suddenly lifted the crutches and pinched them hard. The crutches shattered inch by inch, revealing a Zanpakuknife in the center, and he held it in his hand. After holding his Zanpakuto, Yamamoto Motoyanagiye Shigekuni barely paused, and directly pulled out the Zanpakuto, and the spiritual pressure on his body burst out like flames. "Everything in the forest is ashes, and the blades are like fire!" Lilith and Nilu''s Reiatsu are not characters that can be easily knocked down. At this moment, he naturally won''t hesitate anymore and directly liberated Zanpakuto! With the liberation of the Zanpakuto by Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke, a fiery heat surged in all directions, and the nearby courtyards and houses burned in an instant. Huh! ! Broken Bee''s eyes sank slightly, and his figure flickered. He hugged Fei Zhen and Rukia in the corner, and led them out of the courtyard for an instant and retreated hundreds of meters away. "Old Man Shan is still so irritable, but the current situation is indeed not easy to solve, it is really going to be true." Jingle Chunshui covered the heat wave with his hands, and his tone was a little more solemn, and then the spiritual pressure on his body suddenly rose, saying: "The flower wind is chaotic, the flower **** screams, the sky is chaotic, the devil laughs, the flower is crazy!" Jingle Chunshui is beginning to solve! Followed by Ukiku Shirirang, he also drew out the Zanpeike Dao, uttered the Zanpee Dao''s liberation language, and instantly liberated his Zanpee Dao. Then Kuchaki Yinling, Ai Ran Soyousuke, Niyorri, Tosenyao, and Komamura Zuojin successively liberated their Zanpaku Swords. Although they were only the first solution, the Reiatsu was completely different from before. "Captain Sifeng Academy, do you want to sit back and watch?" Motoyanagi Yamamoto, bathed in fiery flames, stood in the forefront, holding a flowing blade like a fire, and glanced sideways at Sifengin Ye who did not move on the right hand side. Ye Yi''s face was sullen, and finally sighed, and with a wave of his arms, he made the captain Haori he was wearing to fly towards the back, and at the same time a surging spiritual pressure burst out of her. Rumble! ! ! After liberating Zanpakuto, the reiki pressure of the many captains once again collided with the reiki pressure released by Lilith Nilu. The violent movement directly caused cracks in the ground below and spread in all directions. . Because the space on the ground was too small, many captains of the Gotei thirteen team came into the air and surrounded Lilith and Nilu in the center. Lilith and Nilu were not afraid of anything, and they also came into the air, holding their Zanpaku knives and weapons, and looking at the many captains nearby. Lilith, Nilu VS Gotei 13 Team! Although neither party has taken action yet, the collision between the Reiatsu alone has already surged like a tsunami in the sky, causing the dark clouds in the entire sky to scroll frantically. In the entire Jingling Pavilion, in each team house of the Guarding Thirteenth Team, almost all the gods of death looked in this direction, feeling the spiritual pressure that made their hearts palpitate and hit the sky. ... About the same time. Spirit Palace. Outside the palace of the Spirit King Daneri, Ichibei, who was standing by and waiting, gradually revealed a strange look, and stretched out his hand to scratch his bald head. "Yamamoto Shigekuni..." "What are you doing." He has the power of all names, knows all the names of the corpse soul world, and controls the darkness of the entire world, so every inch of darkness is his eyeliner. Even if he is in the Spirit Palace, he can know what happened in Jingling Palace. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni actually took the 13th Gotei team to besiege Lilith, if Fengye knew about this... No, Fengye must have known it already, it was really bald. The corner of the soldier''s mouth twitched, and he looked into the palace of the spirit king, and then felt a strong spirit wave in the palace. In the hall. Feng Ye was floating in the air, her eyes closed slightly. Its like manipulating a puppet, using the souls of silk threads to perfectly control the entire corpse soul world. Obviously, that cant be done in a short time, but if you just gather these spiritual threads to one side temporarily from your body, It is not so difficult if it does not interfere with its own actions. While doing this, Feng Ye could undoubtedly pass through every line connecting the souls of the soul world to clearly see what happened in every corner of the soul world. He naturally saw the scene in Jingling Pavilion. "..." Feng Ye shook his head slightly in his heart. Lilith and Nilus current strength, against the entire Gotei thirteen team, was able to fight, even if Yamamoto Motoyanagisei Shigekuni and Uunoharetsu made their best efforts, the battle could not be over in a short time. The result will probably be quite tragic. He has no interest in Lilith and Nilu VS Gotei XIII, so he has to speed up a little bit. "A hundred times faster." Feng Ye spoke calmly, and an illusory clock pattern appeared in the depths of his eyes, and then the space where the whole person was in and the outside world immediately showed a hundredfold difference in time flow. Looking inward from the outside of the area where time is accelerating, you can see Feng Ye floating in the air, her hands and head constantly shaking left and right, almost like an afterimage. Huh! After a short minute outside, Feng Ye stopped his movements and relieved the acceleration of time. The silk threads that were originally scattered around him to connect with the Soul World have all been concentrated to a point by him. He raised his hand, and the tips of his fingers were intertwined and densely packed, which could not be seen with the naked eye, nor could he see clearly. Lingzi silk thread. Feng Ye stood up and glanced at the center of the palace. There was a group of white fluorescence, which was part of the excess energy that he had temporarily separated from his body. Nourish! Feng Ye''s fingers rotated twice against the energy, causing the silk thread of the fingertips to wrap around the energy and tightly bound. Since this group of energy is not large, under such a bundle, it is like a person pulling hundreds of fishing rods at the same time, being pulled by the tight fishing line to move out. Feng Ye''s expression remained unchanged, and he calmly flicked his fingers again. A group of six chakras containing the power of evolution flew out, injected into the group of white energy, like a wooden wedge, and forcibly nailed it to the center of the space. , Stabilized all the silk threads. Finish this step. Feng Ye took another look in the direction of the future with his ability to perceive the future, before retracting his gaze, and walking towards the outside of the palace inside the Spirit King''s Chamber. He came to the front entrance of the palace, and the Ichibei, who was standing next to him, immediately saluted him, but Feng Ye did not respond, but took another step, and the whole person appeared directly at the end of Omotesando in the Spirit Palace. , And then plunged directly into the mirror-like space. "Void King..." The Ichibei of the main army watched this scene and opened his mouth: "...sir." He scratched his hairless and bald head in distress, then folded his hands in front of him, and the white fluorescence intertwined. This fluorescent light connected to the various Lingfanli Temples in an instant. "Tensorang, Kiryu... come here, we have to go to Jingling Palace." v4 Chapter 59： I wonder what my sister has done wrong? Jing Lingting. Many captains of the Gotei 13 team are still confronting Lilith and Nilu. After a brief silence, the acting captain of the seventh division, Komamura Zuojin, took the lead and directly raised the Zanpaku Knife in his hand and shouted loudly. "Swastika! Black Rope Scourge King Ming!" Among the many captains of the Gotei 13 team, he took the lead and directly used the djie as soon as he took the shot. This is not because he is a grumpy Shiba Inu, but because his djie is huge, but compared Other people''s interpretations are not easy to accidentally hurt teammates. Swastikas like Jingraku Chunshui and Uozhihuaretsu, including the Swastikas of Tosenya, all affect the surrounding area indiscriminately after being released, but they will restrict each other together. boom! Accompanied by Komamura Zuojin''s shot, a tall giant appeared behind him, holding a huge Zanpaku knife, in keeping with his actions, and swiping the knife down. Lilith''s expression remained unchanged, her eyes were calm, a faint light appeared in her amber-like eyes, and a group of power that did not belong to the spiritual pressure surged from her body. Hum! ! ! The scarlet chakra spewed upwards like blood, and instantly turned into an equally tall giant standing in the sky, and also pulled out the sword at his waist. This is not the power of Zanpakuto, but Lilith has retrieved her own pupil technique, and the new ability possessed by pupil technique after the evolution of pupil technique is manifested in the form of-Suzuo can almost complete! Boom! In an instant, the blood-colored beard Sanohu that stood up, swung a sword, and collided with the black rope Heavenly Scourge Ming King in the left formation of Yucun, erupting a thunderous roar. The ground below Susano was directly shattered and shattered, spreading in all directions, while the black rope Heavenly Scourge King Ming in the left formation of Komamura seemed to bear an unstoppable force. After the collision, he staggered back a few steps. It fell to the ground with a bang. The power of Lilith''s Susano, who has regained her body power, undoubtedly surpasses the Komamura Zuojin''s solution! "Oh, this feeling is not Reiatsu." Nie Yuli squinted his eyes and looked at the blood-colored beard that stood between the sky and the earth, and said: "This should be... the power of a foreigner." "Captain Nirvana, take two steps back." Shiba''s single-minded voice came from behind Neyuri. He held up his Zanpaku Knife with both hands, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he swung it down at the blood-colored Suzuo Nenghu. "Crescent Moon Sky Chong!" Hum! ! The crescent-like slash flew out through the air, slashing towards Suzu Nohu''s body, and hit Suzu Nohu''s waist with a boom, causing an explosion. But after Lilith''s Suzuo Nenghu resisted the blow, he just staggered, and there was no trace of fragmentation on the surface! "No way." Shiba gave a full expression, showing shocked eyes. Immediately after Lilith''s counterattack, Suzuo Nenghu hit a sword head-on. He waved the Zanpaku Knife in his hand to resist, but only stalemate for a second, he was directly swept by the huge **** blade. Flew out and hit the distance with a loud boom. "Sixty-three Broken Road, Thunder Roar!" Aizen appeared behind Susano Nohu, opened his left hand and pushed forward, and the golden thunder light fell towards Susano Nohu, hitting Susa Nohu''s back with a boom. A wave of waves appeared in Lilith''s eyes, and one of Suzano''s arms was raised, and she held the Zanpaku knife in the form of a swastika, and pulled the bowstring with her fingers. Hum! ! ! The Elegy of Blood was originally extremely huge, but compared to Susano Nohu, it looked very small, like a small toy-like slingshot, but after the bowstrings were pulled apart, what gathered together made all the captains look Change, feeling the **** arrow of palpitations. Lilith pulled away the arrow and directed it at the open space at the back right, without saying anything. The area where she shot was empty, but Lan Ran, who was in mid-air, changed his face, because he had already opened Jing Hua Shui Yue, Lilith should have been under Jing Hua Shui Yues control, but the opponent still shot accurately. His body! How did you do it! Is it the power of another person? Can''t think about it, Lan Ran''s eyes flickered, holding the mirror with Hua Shuyue, diagonally connecting to the **** arrow that hits, and the blade and the arrow rubbed and passed. Liliths arrow was enough to kill the captain class who had only recently mastered Komamura Zuojin, but Aizen still dealt with it, using her sword and spiritual pressure to bounce the arrow away, causing it to deviate from the track. , Flying to the distant horizon, disappearing. Lilith alone suppressed Aizen who was hiding her strength, Komamura Zujin, Shiba Isshin, and others who broke out. On the other side, Nilu was with Kyraku Harumi, Ukitake Shiro and Uenohana. The three Lie confronted each other. Uozhihuareu didn''t solve it, but he held the sword in the forefront with a rare hold, and the reiki exuding from his body was stronger than Jingraku Chunshui and Ukitake Shiro. "Captain Uozhihua..." Jingle Chunshui looked at Uozhihuareel standing in front. Uozhihualie said in a gentle voice: "Your djie is not suitable for use in this kind of place. Captain Ukitake is not in a very good state, so you should help me by the side." Kyraku Chunsui glanced at Ukitake Shiro, who was a little pale next to him, and was obviously in poor physical condition. He pressed the hat on the top of his head and said, "Then please come to Captain Uyoka." Huh! ! In the next moment, Wu Zhi Hualie slashed a sword at Nilu. Uozhihuareel, who had not released the solution, was extremely powerful in swordsmanship and strength, but was still slightly inferior to Nilu who was in the state of returning to the blade at this time, and the slash was blocked by Nilu''s spear. Jingle Chunshui leaned to Nilu''s side and slashed out at Nilu. Because the specific situation is still unclear, what he did was not the key point, and only planned to make Nilu lose his combat effectiveness. But Nilu pointed a little, just a false flash released, directly forcing him to avoid. Ukitake Shiro took a breath, and joined the battle, assisting Kyraku Chunshui and Uozhihuaretsu on the sidelines, and fought with Nilu who went all out. boom! boom! boom! ! ! Although the fighting between the four was far less powerful than Lilith''s side, it was also extremely fierce and dangerous, and the fighting power reached the level of mutual equality. Compared to the fact that Uozhihualie resisted the pressure on the other side, the many captains of the Gotei 13 team were obviously at a disadvantage. Yamamoto Motoyanagis ability is also the effect of large-scale damage. He is not suitable for participating in this kind of melee and siege. Therefore, he did not make a move, but only stood by. Aizen deliberately hid his strength and was unwilling to expose the super-captain-level spirit. Pressure. In addition to the two, Sifengin Yaichi, who is closest to the Super Captain level, is not willing to make a full shot. He did not even use the instant coax, which led to Lilith''s one-to-eight opponents, and also formed the upper hand. situation! The power of the six powers of Suzuo can be used, and the power of death is blessed by the elegy of blood. The two powers are perfectly displayed in Lilith''s hands. The many captains who hit every blow are in a state of embarrassment. A single player can''t resist Lilith''s arrow. ! Yamamoto Motoyanagi held the Zanpaku Knife, bathed in a ball of flame floating in the air, watching the battle on both sides of the battlefield, and finally sinking his face. "Too shameful." It''s fine if Uozhihualie doesn''t have a solution. Most of them are concerned about accidentally hurting other people. The other captains have almost no cooperation at all, and they are all fighting separately! Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, holding the Zanpaku Sword, walked in the air in the direction of Lilith, and at the same time he shouted, "Retreat all!" Huh! Huh! ! Hearing the voice of Motoyanagi Yamamoto, he was surrounding Lilith...No, the eight captains who were being surrounded by Lilith alone moved back. With the burning blade in his hand entwined with bursts of flame, Motoyanagi Yamamoto came to the front of Lilith, looked up at the huge and towering Suzano, and swung his sword suddenly. "torch!" The blazing flame exploded in an instant. Accompanied by the sword of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Ishigeukuni, the blazing flames turned into a tornado-shaped huge explosion accompanied by the vast Reiatsu, and bombarded the blood-colored Susao Nohu. Lilith stood in the center of the scarlet Suzano, staring at Motoyanagi Yamamoto Isajukuni. Among the captains in front of them, there were only Motoyanagi Yamamoto Isajuku and Aizen Soyousuke. There are some threats to her now. but. In the next moment, she suddenly noticed something, and her movements stopped all of a sudden. Instead of resisting the attack of Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni, she raised her head and looked up. I saw in the sky above, the space suddenly swayed like water ripples, and then a figure stepped out of the ripples, looked at the incoming flame, and waved his sleeves flatly. As if the sky poured cold water. Nourish! ! The mighty flame that struck Lilith in the past was immediately extinguished by a force, turned into wisps of smoke, and dissipated directly in the air. "!!!" Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukoku, Sifengin Yoichi, Airan Soyousuke, Neyuri, Uozhihuaree... Almost all the captains changed their expressions at the same time, including Nilu who was fighting Uunohana, and Shattered Bee who protected Hijin and Rukia from retreating into the distance. They all looked towards the sky. , Looked at the figure that appeared. It was a young man with broken silver hair and a handsome face. After waving his hand to wipe out the flames of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, he slowly put down his hand-it was Fengye himself! "Master Fengye." Nilu kicked off Uozhihualie''s sword and retreated to Feng Ye''s side, and Lilith also moved with a thought, directly dissipating the entire body of Susuo Nohu, and appeared on the left side of Feng Ye. Feng Ye looked forward lightly, looked towards the removed coat, revealing his upper body full of scars, and the flame-bathed Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukoku said in a flat voice: "I don''t know what''s wrong with my sister and my subordinates?" "Yamamoto... Shigekuni." v4 Chapter 60： Swastika: Ember sword Feng Ye didn''t show any great spiritual pressure. even. At this time, the many captains almost couldn''t perceive any spiritual pressure fluctuations in Feng Ye''s body, and felt that Feng Ye had become an ordinary person, completely unable to detect his spiritual pressure. This feeling also made all the captains look a little surprised, but it was not these that attracted the most attention at this time, but Feng Ye finally appeared! "Contacting the imaginary without authorization and trying to gain the power of the imaginary is a serious crime." Yamamoto Motoyanagi looked at Fengye, holding a Liubian Ruohuo, and said in a deep voice, "Your sister will not report it. It is the same crime to cover this matter." "Pedantic." Fengye stood in the sky, looking indifferently at Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni. Yamamoto Motoyanagi is very strong, even if it is the zero division that has received the power of the spirit king to recast the body, not all members can beat him. It can be said that he is indeed the strongest death **** in thousands of years. ! The existence of Ichibei and Ermaiya Wangyue in the main headquarters of the army was far more than several thousand years, and at this time they did not get the blue dye of the collapsed jade, and they were not as powerful as Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke. but. Pedigree is the current shortcoming of Motoyanagi Yamamoto. Thousands of years ago, Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke was a sword-wielding devil. He did everything in order to win, killing in the name of Gotei. At that time, he would not stop for the so-called rules, as long as he could Victory, even if you manipulate virtual power, it doesn''t hurt at all. But after a thousand years, Yamamoto Genryu Ijukuni is no longer what it looked like a thousand years ago, and has become pedantic and stubborn. The Gotei 13 team is much weaker than it was a thousand years ago. "Pedantic?" Yamamoto Motoyanagi looked at Feng Ye, and slowly spoke in a cold voice, saying: "You who violate the law and are in harmony with the falsehood, what qualifications do you have to evaluate the old man?" Feng Ye said flatly: "I can control the virtual circle, why can''t I use the virtual subordinates?" "quibble!" Yamamoto Motoyasu Shigekuni gave a low cry. Hearing several conversations between Fengye and Motoyanagi Yamamoto, many of the captains who retreated had different looks. Although most of the captains thought this was a sophistry, many people agreed with this. Ideas, such as Nie Yuli, Mao Zhi Hua Lie and others. Lan Ran was of course also among them. He looked at Feng Ye from a distance, his eyes flashed with a faint light, and he gently supported the glasses on the bridge of his nose. situation Become interesting. Recalling the series of changes in the Soul World since Feng Ye appeared, and what Feng Ye has done so far, Lan Ran has a guess in her heart. Although he didn''t know what Feng Ye was going to do, the only thing he could be sure of was that what happened next from Feng Ye would inevitably surprise everyone. And it will be a shock far beyond expectations! "Maple night." Sifengyuan Yeyi stood in the air about a hundred meters away from Fengye, and looked over here, looking at Fengye with complicated eyes, and said: "The turmoil in the corpse soul world just now, and what happened in the Spirit Palace, yes did you do it?" Feng Ye responded calmly: "It''s me." Ye Yi squeezed his fist slightly, and said, "That Xisuke and them are also..." "No, that has nothing to do with me." Feng Ye responded calmly. Huh! Almost at the moment when Feng Ye''s voice fell, the Yamamoto Motoyanagi Ye Zhongguo, who was standing opposite him, suddenly shot, and slashed at him directly with a frontal sword. Feng Ye''s tone did not stop at the slightest. While responding to Yeichi, facing the explosive flames of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s sword, he still just waved his sleeves backhand. Huh! ! The burning air produced a distorted heat wave, and under Feng Ye''s sleeve, it broke apart and quickly annihilated, completely unable to approach him. Without releasing any spiritual pressure, it was just such a simple action that made all the captains present feel a little awe-inspiring and feel the breath called powerful. There can be nothing wrong. Seeing this, Feng Ye must be stronger than Lilith and Nilu! "Do you want to do it before you finish speaking?" Feng Ye wiped out the explosive fire that Yamamoto Gen Yanagisuke had cut, and did not continue to make a move, but looked at him plainly. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni slowly retracted his Zanpakuto, and placed Zanpakuto in front of him, staring at Fengye with his eyes through the flames, and said: "It''s useless to say more." He had thought about it a long time ago. Since Feng Ye has been recruited into the Guarding Thirteen Team, he should use Feng Ye''s power and trust Feng Ye''s power. And once Feng Ye has done something that harms the corpse soul world and violates the principles of the law, then it is up to him, the captain of the first team, Yamamoto Motoyanagi, to personally suppress Feng Ye! "Everyone, all back!" Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni placed the Zanpaku Knife in his hands horizontally before and after him, and shouted directly at the many captains standing on both sides. The two attacks just now made him make a judgment, that is, it is indeed impossible to pose a threat to Feng Ye by relying solely on the power of the first solution. Since Hajime couldn''t beat Fengye, and the cooperation of the other captains was in a mess, then at this time, he was the only one who took the action and went all out! "Ah... the old man is going crazy." Jinglechun water pressed the brim of his hat, and retreated far away without hesitation. Ukitake Shiro also hardly hesitated, and immediately backed away, including Uzuki Hanaretsu, who also gave up the movements in their hands and flew back to the distant sky. The remaining captains who didn''t know enough about Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni, such as Shiba Isshin, Nie Yuri and others, immediately flew back after seeing the reactions of the people in Kyraku Chunshui. Huh! Huh! ! Jingle Chunshui retreated and then retreated, until it retreated to a kilometer away before stopping. "Do you need to retreat this far?" Zhiba Yixin also followed, looked at Kyraku Chunshui and asked. Jingle Chunshui looked at the back of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni, who was a kilometer away, took a deep breath, and said, "It''s best to step back further." At this point, his eyes were deep, as if recalling some scene, and said: "If the old man walks violently, even if it is only within a hundred meters, it will be wiped out." Dongxian frowned, "...is it a bit exaggerated?" "Do not." Ukitake Shirano spoke in a deep voice, and looked at the back of Yamamoto Genryu Sajukuni, and said, "It''s not an exaggeration at all. Genryusai''s Zanpakuto is the strongest and oldest Zanpakuknife of the hot system. If so, its power can destroy the entire corpse soul world!" It was almost at the same time that Ukitake Shiro''s voice fell, Motoyanagi Yamamoto standing in the sky finally moved. I saw the sword in his hand suddenly turned to the right, and immediately after the hot flames in the sky, it suddenly annihilated and disappeared without a trace, as if everything had returned to peace. The only thing that has changed. It was the blade that suddenly became scorched, and a plume of smoke rising along the blade. Holding the flame disappearing and returning to the ordinary Zanpakuk, Motoyanagi Yamamoto looked at the opposite Maple Ye and spoke with a calm voice. "d⡪" "Canfire is too knife." There was no sound, but the water in the entire corpse soul world began to quickly evaporate and disappear. If you look down from the extremely high sky, you can see that the water in the atmosphere is rapidly drying up, and you can see the Jingling Pavilion. In the rivers, the water level drops in sections. And many captains such as Jingle Chunshui who had retreated a kilometer away, even if they were kilometers away, they still felt the world around them became extremely hot. Nourish. Jingle Chunshui''s lips were silently chapped, but there was no blood flowing. He licked the corner of his mouth and said, "The lips are chapped...The old man still hasn''t changed in this violent heat." Ukitake Shirirou looked solemnly at the back of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, and said in a low voice, "Ms. Motoyanagisai, please decide the winner as soon as possible, otherwise, the soul world will not be able to bear it." "..." Sifengyuan night had a solemn look. Even if she was a kilometer away, she could feel the terrifying heat. If it hadn''t released the spiritual pressure to resist, maybe her body had already started to burn. So, what kind of terrible heat does the maple night, which is just tens of meters away from Yamamoto Motoyanagiye, opposite to Yamamoto Motoyanagiye, bear? ! "Is this Canhuo Taito?" Feng Ye stretched out his hand gently, and felt the temperature emitted by Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni at close range. This is indeed real, comparable to the temperature and heat of the core of the sun. He looked at Motoyanagi Yamamoto and said peacefully, "The heat is okay... I can barely light candles for the children''s birthday party." "Random talk." A light flashed in Yamamoto Genryu Ye Zhongguo''s eyes, and he snorted heavily, then stepped forward suddenly, stepping to the front of Fengye, raising his hand and cutting it down with a sword. He knew what Feng Ye''s Zan Po Dao ability was, so he didn''t plan to give Feng Ye a chance to liberate Zan Po Dao, otherwise it might be quite troublesome to fight. Although there is no absolute insolvency. Feng Yes Zan Poknife that can manipulate time must also have flaws. It is impossible to maintain the cycle of time indefinitely. Most of the time attacking Feng Yes Zan Poknife or destroying Feng Yes Zan Pok knife can break the time loop. , But if the battle can be ended before Feng Ye activates his abilities, there is no doubt that there is no need to think about so many troublesome things. but. What makes the whole world silent is. Fengye faced Genyanagi Yamamotos ddӋ, and facing the residual fire after the d̫, did not pull out the Zanpaku knife at all, just raised his hand and extended his index finger. Ding! There was a crisp sword sound. Feng Ye''s index finger was so pointed at the center of the residual fire of Yamamoto Gen Yanagisuke Shigekuni, making the sword''s edge with 15 million degrees of calories, so he couldn''t make any further progress! This scene was clearly reflected thousands of meters away. In the eyes of Jingle Chunshui and many other captains, almost all captains, including Aizen, had their pupils violently contracted, and their breathing was frozen. Time seemed to stand still. Almost a thought came to everyone''s mind. "This is impossible!!" v4 Chapter 61： Squad zero arrives "!!!" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni almost immediately, his pupils contracted and his eyes moved to look at his Zanpaku Sword. What he doubted for the first time was whether his Zan Poknife had been moved by Feng Ye, otherwise, there would be no limbs that his afterfire hit too much and could not damage him at all. but. Whether it is his gaze or his careful perception, the scorched blade is really condensed with 15 million degrees of high temperature. It''s just that this high temperature and weird can''t cut into Feng Ye''s fingers, just like the existence of low spiritual pressure attacking the existence of high spiritual pressure, even the flesh and blood body can''t cut it. But the problem is... How could Feng Ye''s spiritual pressure be higher than him! On the one hand, he couldn''t perceive Feng Ye''s spiritual pressure at this moment. On the other hand, he was the strongest **** of death in thousands of years, and there has never been a presence of spiritual pressure that can surpass him in thousands of years. "what have you done?!" Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni held the hilt of the Canhuo Taito in both hands, hitting Fengye''s knuckles, staring at Fengye and speaking in a deep voice. Feng Ye just held the blade with the sun''s core temperature with his fingers, and said indifferently: "I didn''t do anything, just the same as what you saw." "Nonsense!" Yamamoto Moto-Yiuye Shigekuni opened his eyes slightly closed, revealing a sharp gaze, he abruptly retracted the sword, and then struck out another sword towards Fengye. Nothing was done, just using his fingers to block his residual fire Taidao, this is simply impossible, it is a fantasy! Ding! ! Facing the second sword of Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni, Fengye bent his fingers and flicked against the blade with a calm expression. With a snap, the entire blade of the flick violently shook. An unstoppable terrifying force invaded, forcing the blue veins of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekunis arms to bulge. He gritted his teeth and furiously pressed down on his blade, but after a stalemate for a second, he still couldnt resist it. With strength, the whole person flew out towards the rear. far away. The captains such as Jingle Chunshui were already stupid. Ukitake Shiro seemed to be unable to even feel the pain. He only watched this scene with his mouth open, his eyes widened and he could not speak at all. Even the captain of the fifth division, Lan Ran Soyousuke, watched this scene, and his eyes froze for a short time, and a little shock was rarely revealed in his eyes. "This feeling" "It is clear that it is the person with higher spiritual pressure. It is crushing the person with lower spiritual pressure, so that no matter what kind of attack he is, he can''t work..." As the captain of the 13th team of Gotei, the strongest and most outstanding existence of Reiatsu, Aizen, who has studied the Reiatsu very deeply, immediately made an analysis of the battle situation between Fengye and Yamamoto Genyanagi. He made a judgment, but this judgment still made his heart fluctuate. That''s it! It''s no wonder that Feng Ye''s Reiki cannot be sensed! Feng Ye''s spiritual pressure did not disappear, nor did it not exist, but a dimension higher than them, reaching a level far exceeding them! Just as the existence of low-dimensional cannot perceive the existence of high-dimensional, Fengyes Reinforcement has mostly risen to another level. Unless he lowers his own Reinforcement level so that they can perceive it, they will not perceive it at all. To Fengye''s Reiatsu! "The only conclusion that can be drawn is this one." "but" Lan Ran took a breath and looked at Feng Ye with unprecedented solemnity. The problem is that the ordinary captain is nothing more. People like Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni are also the same as them, one dimension lower than Fengye, which shows that Fengye himself is a figure above the Gotei thirteen team. Existence far above them. And being able to do this can easily break the boundary between the imaginary and the death god, and even cause the entire corpse soul world and the imaginary circle to shake. Then Feng Ye''s identity seems to be the only possibility left! ... The sky thousands of meters away. "Can Huo Tai Dao-South! Huo Huo Ten Trillion Death Burial Array!" Yamamoto Motoyanagi yelled in anger, and the residual fire sword in his hand stabbed down and plunged into the void, and the flames spread and intertwined in all directions. Immediately in the flames, a large number of ashes gathered madly, and turned into black skeletons, rising from the ashes, like a legion of **** descending. This endless skeleton army rushed towards Feng Ye with great strength. but. Facing the endless army of skeletons that had attacked, Feng Ye just took one step forward, and the vast sea of ??skeletons was under his step, and was completely crushed! Although he could not perceive any spiritual pressure from Feng Ye from the beginning to the end, this shocking scene also made Feng Ye seem to have a terrifying aura, which seemed to be integrated with the entire corpse soul world, like the whole The corpse soul world is so crushed! Feeling the terrifying aura that Fengye was facing directly and the screaming wind, Motoyanagi Yamamotos beard danced to the rear, and his clothes were blown by the violent wind pressure from the front. kite. Holding the strong wind and momentum, Motoyanagi Yamamoto shouted loudly. "Can Huo Tai Dao-West! Can Sun prison clothes!" boom! ! The fire that was so hot that it could not be seen with the naked eye surrounded his body and covered a nearby area, making the Yamamoto Genyanagi Ishigekuni at this moment like a sun. At this moment, Motoyanagi Yamamoto, holding a residual fire sword, bathed in the heat of the star, the whole person is indeed like a small star, just the temperature that it emits still makes many captains thousands of meters away feel To the heat of terror and great oppression. but. Facing the extreme eruption of Rei Pressure, Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni, bathed in the vast flame-like Rei Pressure, Feng Ye just breathed forward. The indescribable gust of wind roared out, swept the entire world directly in front of him in an instant, Motoyanagi Yamamoto was the first to bear the brunt. Wow! ! ! This gust of wind resembled an interstellar storm, and the supernova that seemed to be erupting released a vast amount of energy, and then rushed straight ahead, disintegrating the dying sun of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Ishigekuni. "Hmm..." Yamamoto Motoyanagi held the residual fire Taishou, and his Reipressure erupted with full force, roaring like a flame, and resisting the roaring storm, but was eventually defeated. He was engulfed in the storm and flew out backwards, unable to maintain his balance, like a remnant leaf flying up and down with the storm, being blown hundreds of meters away. far away. Although the captains such as Jingle Chunshui were not in the front, they were almost all affected. They each tried their best to release the spiritual pressure, and tried their best to resist the aftermath that swept over, but they were still shaken back by pieces, flying backwards. Meter. Entrapped by an interstellar storm and flying in the sky, Yamamoto Motoyanagi was unable to stabilize his figure. He tightly held the residual fire Taishou with both hands, and struggled to locate the location of Maple Ye, and then gave up the defense with a low growl. , The Kanhuo Taishou in his hand swung directly. "Can Huo Tai Dao-North! Heaven and earth ashes!" boom! ! The vast heat smashed down in the direction of Feng Ye. This knife split, as if the whole world was divided into two halves by blazing heat, and the sky and the earth were reduced to ashes in an instant. In the direction pointed by Jianfeng, whether it was the air or the soul, everything was as if the ice and snow melted, being wiped out into a blank. This blow finally fell on Feng Ye. Feng Ye didn''t dodge, didn''t even raise his hand, just staring straight ahead, letting the heat that can eliminate all the things he touched. This surging heat wave also caused Feng Ye''s hair to fly backward, and her clothes fluttered in disorder, as if bathed in a gust of wind, but the whole person showed no signs of melting. He did not use time stripping. Because there is no need at all. How could the power of a miniature star created by imitating rampant damage to him who truly possessed the essence of a constant star, not to mention that he has opened the door to a higher level of transformation. finally. When everything calmed down, Feng Ye was still standing there. There was no change in the whole person. The only thing to say that there was any slight change was that there were a few silver hairs on the top of his head, which fell silently in the bombardment just now. . Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekunis body stabilised with difficulty in the sky thousands of meters away. His clothes were torn, his beard was broken in half, his forehead was covered with scars, blood slipped from his cheeks, and the vast spiritual pressure on his body was not enough. Exuberant before recovery. "you" Yamamoto Motoyanagi was panting violently, looking at Fengye from a distance. Although he couldn''t say any complete words in the end, the look in his eyes was the same as the captain on the other side. "Old Man Shan, Canhuo Taidao... totally ineffective..." "how can that be" In the aftermath of Jingle Chunshui just now, his hat and jacket were already damaged, but at this time, he had no time to take into account his own image, and only looked at Feng Ye with unbelievable eyes. Standing on the other side, Uozhihuareel gently put her Zanpaku knife into the scabbard, and closed her eyes slightly-she had already determined an answer in her heart, just like Aizen. In silence. Fengye did not continue to attack the heavily damaged Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni, but suddenly raised his head and glanced towards the sky. This action also made Jingle Chunshui and others who were watching him subconsciously look up, and then they saw somewhere in the sky, there was a wave of space. Immediately after. A huge pillar appeared silently above the sky, and then fell downward, and finally banged and smashed onto the ground of Jing Lingting. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke, Kyraku Chunsui, Ukitake Shiro... Except for the newly promoted Tosenya, Yumura Zujin and others who showed amazed eyes. I dont know what the situation is, but several other seniors. The captain looked at the pillar together. "It''s finally here." Lan Ran slightly lowered his head, concealed his twinkling gaze, and whispered in his heart. The pillar that descended from the sky came from the Palace of the Spirit King, and its name was Tian Zhunian, and it was the car of the members of the Zero Division, so it was not necessary to say who was riding in it and descending to the Jingling Palace. Team Zero Come to the Jingling Pavilion! v4 Chapter 62： See Lord Xuwang Jing Lingting. On the broken streets. This is already outside the second division team house. A large number of second division death gods are gathered here. They can''t get close to the battlefield of the captain-level battle, let alone the battle of the super captain-level, just Reiatsu Let them fall to the ground and even lose consciousness. Even if they had retreated thousands of meters away, and perceived the vast spiritual pressure in the sky thousands of meters away, they still made their minds tremble. Actually. If it weren''t for the captains such as Kyraku Chunshui to block some of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s pressure fluctuations, even the pressure and heat of this distance would be unbearable for them. Among this group of death gods, the leader is Broken Bee. She did not participate in the battlefield where the captains fought, but retreated to the outer area. On the one hand, she did not want to fight Lilith and Nilu, nor did she want to fight Fengye. On the other hand, she is not the captain, so she does not need to participate in the battle. In fact, like Yeichi, she believes that Fengye should not do anything to endanger the corpse soul world. It''s just that Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni doesn''t plan to figure out the truth of the matter at all, just like the previous virtual event. The 46th room in the Central did not go to any more detailed investigations at all, and immediately executed the virtual captain, imprisoned Hirotetsusai permanently, and exiled Urahara Kisuke permanently. "Fengye, you..." Broken Bee looked at the sky from a distance, sensed the spiritual pressure there, and slightly clenched his fist. She didn''t want Feng Ye to be a hostile existence to the Soul World. In that case, as Ye Yi''s guard, as a member of the covert maneuver, she would have to fight Feng Ye. That was the result she didn''t want to see. Feng Ye was already the person she recognized, and besides Ye Yi, she was the only person she recognized. Behind Broken Bee, Fei Zhen and Rukia were leaning against each other, both of them looked at the sky in the distance with the same nervous and scared expressions. "Why... they want to fight with sister..." Rukia, who is only a few years old, is holding Huizhen''s arms tightly and leaning against Huizhen''s legs, her eyes full of panic and worry. Fei Zhen looked at the **** of death who surrounded her and Rukia in the center, and the broken bee standing in front of her, suppressing the anxiety in his heart, and said: "It seems that Master Maple has offended something, so It will become a battle..." "What should I do then?" Rukia raised her head to look at her sister Fei Zhen. Fei Zhen bit her lip lightly and said, "I can only trust Master Feng Ye." Neither she nor Rukia has any strong strength. Obviously there is nothing that can be done in this situation, the only thing that can be done is to pray and wait here. "how come" But at this moment, the broken bee standing in front suddenly changed slightly, with an incredible look in his eyes, and then the whole person disappeared in place. This scene made Hijin and Rukia couldn''t help but look at each other, but what they saw in each other''s eyes were all surprised and unsure of what happened. Huh! ! The Broken Bee came to the sky, looking far away, shocked in his eyes. She saw the scene of Feng Ye fighting against Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni, and she also saw Fengye''s horrible power that resembles another dimension, far superior to Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni, and could not see the whole picture. In a short time, Yamamoto Motoyanagi was defeated. This is beyond her prediction! Feng Yes spiritual pressure surpassed the general leader level, and the Zanpaku Sword''s abilities were also quite powerful, and if Feng Ye used Zanpaku Sword to block the Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni, it would be inseparable from the fight against Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni. It is hard to give up, even to suppress Motoyama Yanagisuke Shigekuni, she will not be so shocked, because those are indeed possible things. But Feng Ye didn''t even pull out the Zanpaku. She calmly dealt with Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s attack with her bare hands. It is a bit inaccurate to say that the parry is a bit inaccurate. To be more accurate, it is like an adult with a child. Just like frolicking! It''s not like fighting at all! Broken Bee couldn''t understand Feng Ye''s power level. This was no longer explained by the Super Captain''s Reiatsu, nor was it explained by Feng Ye''s Zanpaku Sword ability. This level of power was beyond her understanding. "Are you..." She looked at Feng Ye''s direction from a distance, unable to describe the shock in her heart at this time. At about this time, she saw a huge pillar in the sky falling from the sky, crashing onto the ground of the Jingling Court with a bang. As a member of the Secret Mobility, Jingling Ting was born in the noble family, and at the same time is Yaichis close guard. Although she is young, she has not seen any other members of the Zero Division except Hikishu Kiryu, but she knows Ling Fan. The existence of the team. The Zero Division is here! Broken Bee''s heart was awe-inspiring for a while, and he restrained his mind, moved a little forward, looked in the direction of Tian Zhunian, and then saw Tian Zhunian open and five figures walking out of it. Headed by the simple and honest monk wearing a huge Buddhist bead, he is the leader of the zero division, Ichibei of the main army, and the codename is-the real name monk! Following him is the newly promoted "King of Valley" Hikishou Kiryu not long ago, the "Oorishou" Shudara Sentemaru even further ahead, and then the "Izumi Yuki" Kirinji Tenshiro. At last. It was created more than two thousand years ago, and it is far more ancient and older than Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke, and second only to the "sword god" of the main headquarters Ichibei, Wangyue! The five people of the zero division walked out of Tianzhu''s ruins, all of them looked solemn, and as they moved forward, a depressing atmosphere slowly swayed away. All the captains, including Jingle Chunshui, Ukitake Shiro, etc., focused on the five. Under the attention of many captains, Ichibei of the main military headquarters stepped up with such a serious look, ascended to the sky with Wang Yue and others at the rear, came to the side of Feng Ye, and walked in the direction of Feng Ye. Past. "The royal spy above the 13th team of the guardian court." "Team Zero..." Broken Bee watched this scene from a distance, and his heart became more and more nervous. Including Komamura Zujin, Shiba Isshin and others, all were equally nervous, and even held their breath, feeling that the atmosphere in the entire sky had become frozen. Lilith and Nilu showed their super-captain-level strength, making it difficult for all the captains except Kai Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni to defeat together, and Fengya showed strength beyond their understanding, surpassing Yamamoto Motoyanagi. The country is one dimension. In other words, the 13th team of Hu Ting could not defeat Feng Ye. Now the zero division has arrived again. It can be said that the power of the entire corpse soul world, the power that guards the Jingling Court and the Spirit King Palace, have been gathered here, so what will happen next? Can the zero team stop Fengye? Just as this thought was surrounding the hearts of Shiba Yixin and others, their expressions froze abruptly, and everyone''s movements and expressions were frozen in an instant. All the captains in the sky saw the same scene, that is, Ichibei of the main headquarters and four other members of the zero division came to the front of Maple night, and then- Salute to Feng Ye! "Team zero, see...Master Xu Wang." The movements of Ichibei and others in the main headquarters are neat and consistent, and clear words are also swayed in the sky, making the whole sky silent, as if it were a still oil painting. Uozhihualie folded his hands in his sleeves and closed his eyes slightly. really That''s it... Lan Ran lowered his face slightly, and a faint light flashed in the depths of his eyes. From the beginning, he judged that Feng Ye would have something beyond everyone''s expectations. Fuzhu Shirirang''s fists were slightly clenched, and a little sweat slipped from his forehead. He looked at Fengye''s direction, his eyes changed several times. That''s it. No wonder the arm of the Spirit King sealed in his body would be inexplicably restless after Feng Ye appeared. No wonder Feng Ye possessed an incomprehensible power that even Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni could not compare. Ye Yi froze in the air for a short time. Although she said that even if Feng Ye was the reincarnation of the Spirit King, she would not be surprised, but at this moment, her heart was still turbulent like a tsunami, and she couldn''t suppress that piece of mind at all. shock. Virtual King! Perhaps the Daxu who ruled the virtual circle will also have existences that claim to be there, but Fengye, who can make everyone in the zero division salute respectfully, is obviously not like that. Can easily solve it on the first day of contact with Zanpakuto, can have the strength far surpassing that of Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni, can make the zero team respectfully salute, there is only one such virtual king-million The one who created the Soul World with the Spirit King years ago! One of the two supreme kings in the soul world! Its no wonder that Feng Ye doesnt care about Nilu at all. Its no wonder Feng Ye has hidden so many mysteries all along. Its no wonder Feng Ye doesnt care about the captains job at all... All of this, all the mysteries, are here. It became clear for a moment. Ye Yi could even imagine the process of everything. He could imagine that Feng Ye might be just for fun, so joining the Gotei 13 team could imagine Feng Yes calmness that always exists in her body no matter what happens. It''s really calm indeed. Not a disguise, nor a character. Just because he is a virtual king. v4 Chapter 63： Jing Lingting Shock In the silence. Fengye looked into the sky not far away, and was hovering there, Moto-Yamamoto Yanagisuke Shigekuni, who could not see any changes in expression, said: "Well, now, Shigekuni Yamamoto." "..." Yamamoto Motoyanagi was silent for a few seconds, and then came to the front of Fengye, bowed his head towards Fengye, and said, "Since you are Lord Xu, you naturally have your power. Offending Lord Xu is my abruptness, I Will bear all your responsibilities." The Void King and the Spirit King are the two kings above the corpse soul world, and their status is also supreme. The corpse soul world is born from them, so the so-called prohibition breaks the boundary between the emptiness and the death god, prohibits Contact with the imaginary, etc., are naturally meaningless rules. It''s like students with good grades and students with poor grades. Playing games in the former will be regarded as relaxing after learning, and there will be no obstacles, and you can play it anyway, but playing games in the latter will be regarded as delaying learning by the game. The restrictions and rules are often only for one part of the people, and for others. Some people are invalid. Feng Ye''s existence is undoubtedly above all the rules, even his orders and will are the rules themselves, the Central Forty-Six Room must also obey Feng Ye''s will. "Master Xu, please don''t get angry. The heavy country is only to protect the soul world, and it also abides by the rules set by the center forty-six room. The center forty-six room also follows your will to better maintain the soul world. These rules are set under the order of After taking a look at Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni, Ichibei of the main military department looked up at Fengye, and whispered to Fengye to persuade him to help Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni, saying: "And he didnt know about you beforehand. Identity." Fengye stared at Genyanagi Yamamoto with his head down, and the air fell silent again. Ermeiwu Wangyue and the others are a little nervous. They and Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni are all acquainted with each other. Now, how to deal with Yamamoto Genryuyejugoku is just between Fengye''s thoughts, but now Fengye has not made any decisions. Any response, so they did not dare to speak out. The other captains gathered in the distance were also silent. But after a few seconds of silence, someone still spoke up. Yucun Zuo Zhen knelt down on one knee towards Feng Ye, and bowed his head towards Feng Ye: "Master Xu, please don''t punish the captain... The captain does not know in advance, but just abides by the rules. I am willing to accept the punishment together. " "The old man Shan is a bit irritable, but he did make such judgments and orders without knowing it. Lord Xu, please don''t get angry..." After Jingle Chunshui gradually reacted, he also took a breath and pleaded with Fengye. Ukitake Shiro also saluted Fengye: "The Thirteenth Team of the Guardian is only acting to protect the peace and order of the corpse soul world. Everything is done in accordance with your will. It has never been violated. I hope Master Xu Wang can understand. ." After the other captains glanced at each other, they all moved forward, saluting Fengye with everyone from the zero division, and they were short in the sky. Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni obeyed the rules and issued an order that offended Maple Ye, and they also obeyed the order, which also offended Maple Ye. No one can stay out of it. Feng Ye''s gaze passed calmly over the Zuozhen of the village and Jingle Chunshui and others, and finally looked at the Sifengyuan Yeyi who was standing not far away, and said: "What do you think? Yeichi." "You are free to decide..." Sifengyuan Yeyi raised his head and glanced at Fengye, then looked away, looked at the corner of Fengye''s clothes, and responded in a low voice. The deputy captain, who was often molested by her before, suddenly became Lord Xu Wang. Such a huge change was like a drama, and she couldn''t adapt in a short time. "All right." "Get up all." Feng Ye smiled softly, retracted his gaze and spoke calmly, and said, "I''m not going to get angry about this kind of thing, but I say you are pedantic, do you admit it? Yamamoto Shigekuni." He wanted to say which adult would get angry with children, but Motoyanagi Yamamoto burned half of his beard, and his aging appearance like a dead tree made him change what he wanted to say. After all, what he said felt a little strange. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni responded in a low voice: "I will remember your criticism." Hearing this, the many captains including the zero division finally breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that the depressed atmosphere was finally relieved a lot. Nilu and Lilith stood behind Feng Ye, watching quietly from start to finish, and until now, they didn''t show any expressions that were too surprised. Because such a situation is justified. Nilu didn''t know what Feng Ye wanted to do, so she didn''t dare to reveal Feng Ye''s identity easily. Lilith knew that Feng Ye was in control of the power of the Spirit King and could not be disturbed, so she deliberately concealed it. Feng Ye didn''t make a decision. Neither Nilu nor Lilith would make any arrogant behavior, instead of Feng Ye to choose the course of the event. "call" After taking a deep breath, Ye Yi stood up and looked at Xiang Fengye, and said: "Maple...Master Xu, you said that the blur event has nothing to do with you, so you should know the truth." An existence like Feng Ye should be disdainful of lying, so every word of Feng Ye should be true, and the truth of the virtual event should not be hidden from Feng Ye. "Yes." Feng Ye nodded slightly and said: "I do know the truth." These few words made the expressions of the many captains present slightly changed. In fact, Kyraku Chunshui, Ukitake Shiro and others have always felt that the blur event is strange, but the Central 46th Chambers verdict has been issued and they have no way to go. prevent. And now listening to Ye Yi and Feng Ye''s conversation, this matter seems to be really problematic. "Then, can you tell me to wait?" With Yeichi''s question, Lan Ran, who was standing at the outermost position among the captains, lowered his head, his eyes flashed, but no one noticed the change in his expression. Feng Ye looked at Ye Yi, smiled softly, and said, "You are the captain of the 13th team who bears the name of Huting. What happened in Jinglingting...Do you want me to be responsible?" Leave this sentence. Feng Ye directly turned around and walked away. "If you want to know the truth, just investigate it yourself. Kisuke Urahara and Mako Heiko are not unjustly defeated, and this is also the dereliction of your Gotei 13 team, so I will not vindicate them." Two steps down, Feng Ye''s figure disappeared. Lilith and Nilu glanced at the captains of Ye Yi and the others, and then both turned around, quickly followed Feng Ye, and disappeared into the sky. Feng Ye''s last few words made Lan Ran standing at the back of many captains, her hands already pressed on Jing Hua Shui Yue''s sword hilt, and her fingers loosened slightly. His face remained calm, but his body still trembled unnaturally, causing Shiba, who was standing next to him, to turn his head and look over. "Master Xu''s oppression is too strong." Aizen noticed Shiba''s single-minded gaze, exhaled, and nodded at him naturally. Shiba nodded in agreement, and couldn''t help but breathe out. Thinking of Fengye flicking his fingers before and shaking back Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni, who was holding the cannibal sword, he felt that his mind was erratic-what is it? What kind of power? ! Seeing that Zhiba looked up at the sky and fell into a brief bewilderment, Aizen calmed down the emotions and thoughts in his heart one by one. If Feng Ye is the King of Void, then he should indeed know the truth of the Void Event, but Feng Ye did not say it. This shows one thing, that is, Feng Ye did not put him in his eyes, and did not care about him at all. exist. It''s like hiding your identity and joining the Gotei 13 team, there is no exact purpose, maybe just because it is fun. Ai Ran helped his glasses. He took a deep look in the direction where Feng Ye was leaving. He hasn''t experienced this feeling of being too weak because of his weakness, and he hasn''t realized it for a long time. He didn''t expect that one day he would be let go. but. His footsteps will not stop here. Feng Ye and the Spirit King are the people who have stood in the sky from the beginning, but this does not mean that other people can no longer walk to the sky-he will walk up one day. ... Outside the second division team. Feizhen and Rukia are still surrounded by a dozen hidden mobile Reapers. Feng Ye appeared silently in front of the street, and then walked towards this side. The dozen or so gods of death who were secretly mobile saw Feng Ye and all showed shocked expressions, but before they could react, they all shook and fell to the ground one by one. Puff! Puff! ! More than a dozen hidden mobile death gods just fell in a circle like this, leaving only Rukia and Fei Zhen looking at the surroundings in amazement, and then at the figure of Feng Ye who appeared there. "Master Feng Ye!" "brother." Feizhen and Rukia spoke to Feng Ye with horror almost at the same time. They couldn''t see the battlefield thousands of meters away, nor could they clearly perceive what was happening through the change of spiritual pressure. At this moment, seeing Feng Ye appearing here, the tight spirit in the two of them was finally relieved. a little bit. "Hijin, Rukia, come with me." Feng Ye glanced at Fei Zhen and Rukia, and nodded slightly at them. Hijin and Rukia ran over immediately. Rukia came to Feng Ye, grabbed Feng Ye''s hand, looked at Feng Ye, and said with a trembling voice: "I...Where shall we go?" Feng Ye smiled softly. He looked up at the sky and said, "Go, Spirit Palace." ... The corpse soul calendar is 1034,417 years. Since the creation of the Soul World, the Void King, who was one of the two supreme kings with the Spirit King, has disappeared for a million years and reappears in the Soul World. Since it has been millions of years, Xuwang didnt understand the corpse soul world, so he became the second division deputy captain Hatake Feng Ye, lived for a period of time in Gotei 13 team, and experienced the life of death. At the same time, explore and understand the strange world of corpses. The news spread. The whole Jingling Palace is shaking for it! ~： Dont know what to say. A series of plots that have been conceived since the world of Grim Reaper, until this part is written, all kinds of water have been sprayed. I usually write a daily routine, but no one mentions it. To put it bluntly, it is actually the reason for the slow update. It has nothing to do with the water. Update 30,000 words at a time. After the whole story is packaged and written, it must be read in one breath. It''s just because of multiple interruptions, so all kinds of sprays. But Xiaofeng is not a god. He can write all 30,000 words in one go, and Xiaofeng hasn''t saved his manuscript. Each chapter is written now. to be frank. From the writing of Hokage to the death scroll, there are not many people who have been following it. The data in the Hokage volume has fallen by more than three times. I continue to write it down because this may be Xiaofengs last doujin, so I want to write all the world I want to write. The style will not change anyway. To put it bluntly, every world will be such a plot where the protagonist is pretending to be invincible along the way. What I want to write is that the protagonist pretends to be invincible in each world. Go on, and each world does not affect each other, just take out a single volume and read it. I want to write a complete climax and got sprayed with four or five chapters. It''s really a show. Could it be that I wrote dozens of words directly here: Fengye came out of the Lingwang Palace, directly crushed everyone, and then the zero division showed up to persuade the protagonist to plead, so that people feel comfortable? I know that readers who open a single chapter will definitely lose more subscriptions than if you do not open this single chapter. But, can''t help it. Can''t bear it. Knowing that it would be uncomfortable to get stuck in this episode, so I updated it for more than two days and wrote the whole paragraph in one breath. The result was a spray, which was meaningless. People who couldn''t be kept in the first place can''t be kept, but if they can be kept now, they will leave later. So just leave if you want, and you dont need to leave any comments. The next world is the fairy tail, and then no accident should be forbidden and fate. The order is temporarily uncertain. If you want to continue to see the infinite variety of worlds in this style, continue to follow it. Anyway, regardless of whether I have a subscription or not, and what my grades are, it will not affect my writing style and will not change because of this. v4 Chapter 65： Reshape the body "Fengye...Mr..." Fei Zhen pursed his lips, looking at Feng Ye, all kinds of emotions intersect in his heart for a time. Well. Feng Ye looked at Fei Zhen''s appearance, and felt that she had accidentally said something terrible, but after thinking about it, she didn''t care. Anyway, on the one hand, what he said is also true, on the other hand, no matter what he says, there should be no difference. After all, the strength is strong, the face is high, and the temperament is unique. He has long been used to it. And you must get used to it. After all, it is impossible for him to lower his appearance and temperament without accident. After walking a few steps forward, Feng Ye came to the front of the new palace she had created, released Rukia''s hand, looked at Feizhen who followed behind, and said: "You and Rukia go to the side hall first. have a rest." "Nillu, you too." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Fei Zhen and Nilu nodded quickly. After Feng Ye smiled slightly, he walked into the palace, followed by Lilith alone, to the top of the palace, a spacious and magnificent hall. Central office. A ball of silver light is suspended there, and at the core is a ball of white light-like substance, which is like a wedge to hold the whole and fix it in the space. If you look closely with the pupil power of the eye of the gods, you can see that there are countless silk threads wrapped around it, and these threads extend to the entire corpse soul world and the virtual circle. It looks very stable as a whole, but in fact it is gradually approaching instability, because this group of strength is too weak to be a complete wedge to immobilize the entire corpse soul world. "Lilith, it''s up to you." Feng Ye looked at Lilith next to her and spoke peacefully. "Yes, my father." Lilith responded obediently, and then took a step forward, stretched out her hand to touch the surface of the light ball, then closed her eyes, floated up, and started pulling the silk thread one by one. Feng Ye didn''t want to be bound by the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, but he was now in the process of transformation, unable to separate enough power to create a complete wedge that held the corpse soul world space. At this time, Lilith''s strength is needed. Raise a daughter for a thousand days and use her for a while. With Lilith to control and maintain, plus this extra power, and then he gathers back all the power of the limbs that the Spirit King has divided, almost completely fixes the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, without any Shaken. The corpse soul world and the virtual circle are like a very complicated spaceship, not only need a core to maintain its own state, but also need a person to perform detailed manipulation. This will involve a lot of energy. Because the current corpse soul world and virtual circle are too huge and too complicated, far more complicated than when they were first created, and there are still places to be filled in afterwards such as the boundary and hell. Seeing Lilith started to try to take over those silk threads, Feng Ye breathed out softly, closed his eyes slightly, then opened it again, reaching out and pulling up. Hum! ! ! All over the corpse soul world. Maples power spans the space and directly covers the limbs of the spirit king, including Ukitake Shiro, who has just returned to the 13th squadron of the Gotei 13th squadron, and hidden in the invisible empire. Penida Pakaja of the Star Cross Knights and others. Just like the sanctification initiated by Friends of Habach, the power of the Spirit King was forcibly stripped from everywhere, and across the space, condensed towards the palm of Feng Ye standing in the Palace of the Spirit King. "Uh ah ah..." Ukitake Shiro''s body broke out with violent pressure fluctuations, immediately alarming the Gotei 13 team, and many of the captains who had just returned to the team suddenly looked at it. Jingle Chunshui was even more surprised. After sensing this change, he quickly jumped and rushed directly in the direction of the 13th Division. When he arrived, he saw a white beam of light coming across the space, covering the body of Ukitake Shiro, continuously stripping out a bunch of power from Ukitake Shiro''s body. "Floating bamboo!" "Ah, Xuwang... Your lord... Looking at the direction of the white light, Ukitake Shirirang vaguely saw the image of Feng Ye, coughed violently, and spoke. Huh! The white light dissipated, and Ukitake Shiro shook his body and fell to one side. Jingle Chunshui leaped over, supported Fuzhu Shirang, and said, "Foushu...what''s going on, what happened?" Fuzhu Shirirang''s face was pale, and when he was about to say something, a faint golden light suddenly penetrated the space and penetrated into his chest. This tiny golden light fell into his body, causing Ukitake Shiro''s body to tremble violently, and then his pale face gradually recovered. at last. His breathing calmed down, and after sensing his physical condition, he immediately struggled from Jingle Chunshui''s arms and knelt toward the sky, saying: "Thank you Lord Xu..." Jingle Chunshui was startled for a short time, then looked at Fuzhu Shihiro, and said in surprise, "Floating bamboo, what is this..." After performing a complete etiquette and kneeling down quietly to the sky, Shiro Ukitake got up and looked at Jingle Chunshui, saying: "Master Xu took away the power of the right arm of the Spirit King sealed in my body. , But my disease was cured as a result." Did you take away the right arm of the Spirit King? After Jingle Chunshui was slightly startled, he looked at Ukitake Shiro and smiled, and said, "That''s great." It doesnt matter why Feng Ye took away the right arm of the Spirit King. Anyway, its the matter between Feng Ye and the Spirit King. They cant control it, but Ukitake Shiro can heal his body because of this. Its naturally better. The spirit king''s right arm was sealed in the body to suppress his physical illness. ... at the same time. Hidden in the shadow of the Jingling Court somewhere, the interior of the invisible empire, Yugelan and Yu Habah''s guards, are all concentrated beside Penida Pakaja. Everyone''s expressions are extremely solemn. When the white light dissipated, Penida Pakaja''s figure had completely disappeared, leaving only a jacket of the Star Cross Knights in place. "The virtual king took away the power of the spirit king''s left arm." Yu Gelan looked at the jacket and whispered with solemn eyes. Ninety hundred years ago, after their Quincy defeated the Thirteenth Team, they led the remnant army to retreat into the invisible empire, hiding in the shadow of the Jingling Court, waiting for the resuscitation of Friends Habach. During this process, they have also been monitoring the every move of Jinglingting and the Soul World, knowing almost everything that happens in Jinglingting. The appearance of Feng Ye, the virtual king, was completely unexpected! They also have a lot of knowledge about the spirit king, and they probably know the state of the spirit king, but for Feng Ye, the virtual king who reappeared after a million years, he is almost completely unknown! "Does the Void King already know our existence?" "This is not good news." "But he didn''t even care about Ai Ran, whether he didn''t care about me waiting." Several members of the Guards of the Star Cross Knights each spoke in a low voice. Yu Gelan didn''t speak, only a deep worry flashed in her eyes, turned her head to look at the palace behind, Uhabach was there, and he just retrieved his heartbeat not long ago. This step took 900 years. , And it takes ninety years to regain consciousness, and nine years to regain strength. Before that, they were unable to fight against the Gotei 13 team, not to mention that they have not yet understood or understood the Void King standing side by side with the Spirit King. finally. Yu Gelan looked up at the sky, slowly speaking with a gloomy gaze. "No matter what happens, there is nothing we can do. The only thing we can do is to wait and wait for your majesty''s complete recovery." ... Inside the Lingwang Palace. Feng Ye retrieved the power of the spirit king''s limbs from all over the world, turned it into a huge power, and then waved it to the right side of Lilith to float. The power of Lilith and the limbs of the Spirit King, as well as the wedge that temporarily held the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, temporarily formed a triangle. "This power is also handed to you." Feng Ye watched Lilith start to absorb the power of the Spirit King in a small amount, and absorbed and swallowed it a little bit, nodding at her slightly. After finishing this step, Feng Ye turned his head and looked outside the palace, looking through several floors of the palace, looking at Feizhen and Rukia who were in the partial hall and could not calm down and rest for the time being. "Fei Zhen, come here." Feng Ye spoke, and the voice directly penetrated the palace and fell into Fei Zhen''s ears. "Yes." Hearing Feng Ye''s voice, Fei Zhen immediately responded, and after looking at Rukia next to him, he nodded slightly to his sister, and then walked out of the side hall to where Feng Ye was. Feng Ye stood on the spot and closed his eyes slightly. After Fei Zhen walked in, he opened his eyes and looked over and said: "Come, come to me." "Maple... Your Majesty Xu Wang..." Fei Zhen came over and subconsciously called Feng Ye, but then subconsciously changed his words, there was still a little unnaturalness in the words. Feng Ye didn''t care about her name, looked at her peaceful opening, and said: "I said before that it will heal your physical condition. Originally, my consideration was to heal, but I changed my mind. Let''s reshape your body." After all, Fei Zhen was the first person he encountered besides the Spirit King. The luck that met him was worthy of being reshaped with the power of the Spirit King like Team Zero. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Fei Zhen was startled, but before she could react, Feng Ye pointed at her. Hum! ! ! A group of white torrents rushed towards Fei Zhen in an instant, covering her whole body in an instant. Almost without making any sound, Feizhen''s body quickly melted away from the outside under the white torrent. Immediately after. The **** converged towards the center, and a large number of souls gathered, gradually condensing a figure. She was suspended in the air, her eyes closed slightly, and her body was reshaped by the power of the Spirit King far beyond the ordinary soul itself. Every inch of her skin was crystal clear and flawless. finally. All the white light disappeared, all hidden in Fei Zhen''s body, only she was floating there, and then dropped to the ground little by little. The bare feet touched the clean white ground of the palace, Fei Zhen opened her eyes little by little. A brief moment of confusion flashed in her eyes, and then she gradually realized what had happened. After looking down, her cheeks rose with a light red, which subconsciously covered her, and then bowed to Fengye. "Feel...thank your Majesty..." "Wear this first." Feng Ye stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A white dress appeared in his hand and threw it to Feizhen, saying, "When Senjue Maru comes back, let her make a suitable suit for you." "Yes" Fei Zhen grabbed the white kimono and responded with a very small voice. She glanced at Feng Ye cautiously, and found that Feng Ye had turned to look at the two light groups floating in the air and Lilith, then paused for a while, and then quickly put on her clothes. "correct." "You don''t have a surname." Feng Ye stood in front of her with her hand in front of her, looking at the light group floating in the air, and said: "As my close attendant, no surname is always indecent, so I will give you my surname." Fei Zhen was startled for a moment, and then saluted Feng Ye again, with an unconcealable tremor in his voice, saying: "Thank your Majesty." "Get used to your new body and the power you get." "Yes" Fei Jin responded respectfully, and then stepped back to one side. v4 Chapter 66： Message from the Soul World This world. The patter of raindrops kept falling on the street, and occasionally pedestrians with umbrellas, carrying briefcases, and walking forward step by step. Most of them wear glasses, and their attitudes are basically the same, just like robots produced from a factory assembly line, but in fact, they had dreams when they were young. Somewhere at the door of a grocery store. Holding Ryotetsusai stood there holding a broom and looked at the street in front of him. After looking for a few seconds, he put the broom away and returned to the grocery store. Coming to the underground of the grocery store, here is a very open underground space with a huge scope, which is the back hand that Urahara Kisuke left in this world many years ago. Before the blur event, Urahara Kisuke was still a little immature in dealing with things, but in his years of work, he left a lot of methods everywhere, otherwise it would not be possible to carry all the blurring in the sudden incident. The captains all fled to this world, and cut off all communication. In front of an open soil slope. A bunch of strange-looking devices are placed here, and the device opens up an electric portal, and it is unknown where it leads. Urahara Kisuke was sitting in front of the device, holding a bowl of instant noodles in his hand, and was eating noodles with a fork. "How about, any news?" Holding Ryotetsusai walked to the side of Urahara Kisuke, looked at the electric portal and asked. This device is a device that communicates with the Soul World. Since the imagining event, Urahara Kisuke has led many imagining captains to escape to this world, avoiding and eliminating the lock and tracking of the Soul World, which cost a lot of money. energy. It was only in the last few days that all things were finally settled down, and then they began to re-examine the movement of the corpse soul world. Urahara Kisuke has a back hand in this world, and naturally also has a back hand in the soul world. "There is no reply yet." "But don''t worry, the corpse soul world''s tracking of us has been greatly reduced. They should also be very clear that our combat effectiveness is not bad. If we forcefully try to arrest us, the consequences will be very bad. " Urahara Kisuke murmured while eating noodles. And at this time. On the portal covered with electric current that opened in front of him, the light and electric current were abruptly strong, and a large amount of electric current intertwined towards the center and gathered into a vortex. Holding Ryotesai''s gaze, he immediately looked to the center, and Urahara Kisuke''s noodle-eating action also stopped, put down the instant noodles in his hand, and stood up. Click! After the vortex of the electric current interweaves for a while, something like a small bamboo tube finally popped out, about the length of an index finger, and the thickness of it was about the same as an ordinary signature pen. Urahara Kisuke''s eyes flickered, he pressed his hat, reached out his hand to catch the small bamboo tube, and put it in front of him, and pressed it gently on the top. Immediately after. The small bamboo tube rang, and then a series of small sounds quickly entered his ears. Just after hearing less than one third, Urahara Kisuke''s movements stopped, showing a look of astonishment, as if he had heard something incredible. Click! In the astonishment, the bamboo tube in his hand could not be held firmly, and he slid away from his fingers, snapped out to one side, and was grasped by Hishitetsusai. Holding Hishitetsusai looked at Urahara Kisuke, he couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise, and said: "What''s the matter? What happened to the Soul World?" "..." Kisuke Urahara remained solidified for two seconds before slowly recovering from the petrochemical process. He looked at Hirotetsusai and took a breath and said, "It is indeed a completely unexpected situation. It seems that we have to level it. I''m going to them." While talking, Urahara Kisuke turned around and walked towards the ground. After a while. Wearing a hat and a raincoat, he walked out of the grocery store and locked the door of the store. He held Hyotetsusai behind him, holding an umbrella, and followed him next to him. The two walked silently in the rain, along the streets full of rain, and after passing through a small town, they came to a simple factory for car repairs. ! ! Kisuke Urahara came to the front door, raised his cane and knocked on the rolling door. After waiting for a few seconds, the shutter door was pulled open from the inside, revealing the figure of Mako Hirako wearing a yellow shirt. He half-closed his eyes and looked at Urahara Kisuke, and said: "Come to us at this time... I really don''t want to go anymore. Hear some bad news, Kisuke." Kisuke Urahara pressed his hat, bent down and walked through the half-opened rolling door, then stood up straight and said, "There are several news, which one do you want to hear first?" "Listen to the bad news first." Inside the rolling door, people sitting or standing are all imaginary captains, while Saru Kaki Hiyori stands on the roof of a car with his hands on his hips, looking at Urahara Kisuke. Kisuke Urahara walked in with a calm voice: "Aizan has become the captain of the fifth division, and Tosenya has become the acting captain of the ninth division. Ichimaru Gin is now the deputy captain of the third division. We are vacant. Lan Ran has already taken several of his positions." "Aizan..." Hirako Mako clenched his fists and gritted his teeth slightly, his anger could be seen in his eyes. The other Ape Shi Ri Shili and others also got colder, and were calculated by Aizen to become this ghost, and then they were sued by Aizen villain first. It can be said that they were all put on the whole process. "What about the good news?" Hirako Mako controlled her emotions and asked Urahara Kisuke. Kisuke Urahara calmly said: "The good news is that the situation has not deteriorated further. Captain Yeichi has received the message I left behind and has contacted me before. In addition, Shattered Bee has mastered the Swastika and served as the second team. The deputy captain." The news made Hirako Mako and others look slightly slower. There is a captain who can trust and is willing to trust them in the Gotei 13 team. This is undoubtedly good news, and it will not be absolutely passive in the process of fighting Aizen. "Ye Yi, Broken Bee, and Feng Ye... the second division has a total of three Reapers who master the Swastika. As long as you are vigilant enough, you can still protect yourself against Aizen." Yagomaru Lisa cut in. However, these words made Hirotetsusai lower his head slightly, and Urahara Kisuke also lowered his head slightly with his hat, both of them showed a very unnatural look. "what happened?" Mako Hirako noticed the way he was holding Hishitetsusai and Urahara Kisuke, and suddenly frowned, and said: "Don''t tell me that Kaedeya is also Aizen. That''s bad news. You should be at the beginning. Just say it first." Hearing Hirako Mako''s words, Kisuke Urahara raised his head, glanced at Hirako Mako, and said, "No, it''s not like that. He has nothing to do with Aizen, and his identity is difficult for anyone to guess in advance." Speaking of which. Kisuke Urahara paused, his eyes flashed across the many captains present, and slowly said, "His true identity is-that one." As he said this, he stretched out his hand and pointed upwards. The whole factory fell into silence, and only the patter of rain outside was lingering in my ears, and no sound was heard anymore. In silence. Hirako Mako solidified for a few seconds, then took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, took out a match and struck it a few times, but only a little spark was drawn, and it was never lit. ... Since Kaede Yas inquiry in Yeichi vaguely revealed that there seemed to be other hidden information about the blur incident, after some discussion in the Central 46 Room, it was finally decided to temporarily withdraw Urahara Kisuke and all the blur captains. Search and arrest. While revoking the arrest, Sifengyuan Yeyi was in charge of investigating the matter. In fact, Yoichi Yoichi Sifengin had been suspected by Motomoto Yanagisuke Shigekuni of Yamamoto and the 46th Chamber of the Central Committee, but also because of the attitude of Yoichi Yoichi, the suspicion of Yoichi was eliminated. And Yaichi, who had contacted Urahara Kisuke, quickly learned the entire process of the incident from Urahara Kisuke. But the problem arises. There is no evidence! Although she knew the truth about everything, Ai Ran''s work was so clean that she could hardly find any evidence pointing to Ai Ran. So even if she knows that this is the truth, she can say it without evidence, it can only be unfounded, reasoning out of thin air, it is impossible to affect Aizen. She also understood what Feng Ye said. Aizen''s design on this matter was so perfect that many captains including Urahara Kisuke fell into the ditch, and Urahara Kisuke and others lost the game without injustice. And this is also the internal problem of the Huting 13th team. If the internal problems of the Huting 13th team need to be solved by Fengye, the imaginary king, then what is the use of the Huting 13th team? ! If it is really time for Feng Ye to take action to solve it, it can only mean that the Guardian 13 team is a pile of waste, and it is almost time to disband, and it has no meaning. and so. This incident can only end here, it is impossible to investigate more evidence from this incident to make Urahara Kisuke and others stand up. If you want to win the game again, you can only win in the next round of the game! "Wait and see." "We won''t lose to Aizen again." Shifengin Yaa waved his hand to eliminate the information message he had received from Urahara Kisuke, then took a breath and looked up to the sky. After murmured, she turned around, greeted the broken bee who was following, and said: "Go, let''s go back." "Yes, Ye is a big man." Broken Bee responded and followed Ye Yi, but he still couldn''t help but glanced towards the sky, a little complex color flashed deep in his eyes, and finally returned to firmness. v4 Chapter 67： Twenty years later Time flies, and in an instant it is twenty years later. Feng Ye took about half a year to open a passage between the Xuwang Palace and the Lingwang Palace, after which he entered the side of the Xuwang Palace for a short period of time. Although I occasionally visit the Spirit King Palace, I still spend more time in the Xuwang Palace, because after all, the Spirit King Palace is the space created by the Spirit King. Although he is also the Spirit King now, he is not considered to occupy the magpie''s nest. It is always better to live in the territory created by yourself. Virtual King Hall. In the central hall on the top floor, Feng Ye was closing his eyes slightly. In the past twenty years, his power transformation has been going on step by step. If you use the form of a star to compare it, it is probably like a star, continuously collapsing, gradually transforming into a very dense Neutron star. Although the overall quality, that is, the total amount of energy, has not changed, the actual power that can be exerted between gestures has changed dramatically from before. The most intuitive example is. Today, with his own power, he can hold all three worlds, the Soul World, the Void Circle, and the Earth in his palm, and easily throw them out into the universe! And Feng Ye is quite sure that his power changes are still going on, and will reach a final point of qualitative change after nearly eighty years, and leap to a higher level. He does not know whether he has the power to destroy the river system when the qualitative transformation is completely completed, but at least one thing he is sure that at that time he has the power to easily grab the entire sun, even as a weapon. Throw the enemy out! of course. In these twenty years, his power has changed more than that. The energy of the Unreal Clock has been increasing bit by bit with the passage of time, and the fog on the eighth scale has finally faded and finally disappeared completely yesterday. Feng Ye got the ability of the eighth scale of the Unreal Clock. This ability is just the opposite of the time acceleration, and its name is-time deceleration! This ability doesnt have much fighting meaning for Fengye today, but its not completely useless, because the time slowdown is, in a sense, for the entire world except for the individual who slowed down. Acceleration. In other words, it is. Release time acceleration to the entire world outside the realm of time. But the most important point is not this, but the ability to decelerate time, so that Feng Ye''s ability to the ninth scale has almost been determined. The power of the Unreal Clock, every three ticks form a small whole. The seventh scale is time stripping, which allows one''s own body to be able to be separated from time that does not exist in the present, while the eighth scale is time deceleration, which can slow down the flow of time within the range, so the ninth scale must be These two abilities are related, so that there is only one thing that can be thought of-time stands still! It is very different from any time deceleration, time stillness is an absolute qualitative change, because unless it is an existence above the rules of time, otherwise it will be impossible to make any response in time stillness, because even consciousness will be affected still! This is also the ability Feng Ye has always wanted. "..." After closing his eyes for a while, Feng Ye opened his eyes. At this time, he is wearing a black and white feather weave, each thread seems to be outlined with perfect weaving, and the edges are interwoven and mysterious textures. On his forehead, a strand of hair was trimmed to the left corner of the forehead, and there was a small and still thread hanging from a light silver bell. This is the costume and decoration designed by Shutara Sentemaru. Step, step, step, Feng Ye had already adapted to the changes brought about by the Unreal Clock unlocking the eighth scale. He stood up and walked lightly towards the outside of the hall. Twenty years of time, coupled with the transformation and enhancement of power, he felt that his mind had once again deviated from the direction of abandoning emotions and only being divine. When I came to the corridor outside the palace, I ran into the oncoming Fei Zhen in a tight kimono, saluting him from a distance, and said in a gentle voice: "His Majesty." Feng Ye glanced at Feizhen, smiled easily, and said, "Where is Rukia?" Today, his gaze can penetrate the entire corpse soul world and the virtual circle directly, no matter which shadow is unable to block his gaze, it can be said that he can see everything in the world, but he rarely uses such power in ordinary times. The reason is also very simple. It is easier to maintain this kind of "God''s perspective" at all times, and it is easier to be immersed in the feeling of mastering the entire world. It will gradually become indifferent, and gradually think that you are no longer the same as human beings and gradually change. Yourself. "It looks like Rukia... was taken to the Spirit Palace by Her Royal Highness." Fei Zhen heard Feng Ye''s question and immediately responded in a low voice. Feng Ye raised her brows, then smiled helplessly, and said, "It seems that the activeness that Lilith does not have is indeed doubled on her." Having said that, he stepped forward and said: "Go and see what they are doing." "Yes." Fei Zhen cleverly answered, and followed Feng Ye. ... Spirit Palace. Each member of the Zero Division has its own palace in the Palace of the Spirit King, which is said to be a palace, but in fact it is a vast city. And because Hikishu Kiryu created something like Yoshitsune Maru, everyone in the zero division can arbitrarily arrange their own city, which can turn it into a country. Zero Fan Li Temple. Phoenix Palace. This is the place where Ermaiwu Wangyue lives. He, called the God of Swords, is the man who created the Zanpaku Sword, second only to the Ichibei of the main headquarters. But at this time, Ermeiwu Wang Yue was helpless and had a headache. He looked at a girl with short light yellow hair, about twelve years old, who was messing around with his various equipment and props. "His Royal Highness, that can''t play around..." "Isn''t it the hammer you used to build the Zanpaku Sword? If you say I will try it, what kind of Zanpaku Sword can be made?" The girl smiled and waved the hammer in her hand to speak. She was wearing a light-colored shirt, light yellow short hair, tied with a bow-like tie, and her big eyes were like sky blue gems, and many stars could be seen inside. Yes. She is the same existence as Lilith, the second life created by Feng Ye. When Feng Ye absorbed the power of the Spirit King, it was difficult to control it, so she separated a part and merged it with part of her power to form a temporary wedge. After that, he recovered the limbs of the Spirit King again, and gathered the power of the Spirit King scattered in the Soul World, but in the end there was a problem, that is, Lilith could not absorb so much of the Spirit King''s power, and if she was alone It would be extremely hard to be responsible for fixing the corpse soul world and the virtual circle. Basically, it can''t move, and can''t do any other things, just like a spirit king fixed in amber. So Feng Ye gave another power to life after thinking about it. Named Liana. Liyana and Lilith are responsible for fixing the corpse world and the virtual circle respectively, so that they don''t carry so much and they can move freely. Liana also inherited Feng Yes abilities, possessing the power of the spirit king, evolution power, and pupil art, but compared to Lilith, who is more inclined to hand-to-hand combat, her abilities are more inclined to mental manipulation, inherited from Feng Ye Has a variety of illusion abilities. It seems that because of this, she has no personality defects, and is more complete than Lilith in her heart, and she is much more lively than Lilith. of course. This liveliness also caused a lot of trouble for the guards of the Xuwang Palace and the zero division team of the Lingwang Palace. Almost every one of the zero divisions had been turned over by Liana. Ermeiwu Wangyue looked at Liana''s mouth shaking, and said: "His Royal Highness, I think it''s not early, or else you go to the bubble hot spring at Quantanggui''s palace?" "Not going." Liana jumped onto a rock and sat down, swinging around with her calf, and grasping the hammer in her hand to observe from side to side, and said: "I have to wait to go with my father." Ermeiwu Wang Yue grabbed his hair and said, "Well, or else would you go to the monk to go around?" "...Not going." Liana stuck her tongue out. The Ichibei of the main army department is the person who gives names to everything in the soul world. His ability and white pen have the ability to name and change various objects in the soul world. A month ago, she went to play with the First Bingwei of the main military headquarters, took a white pen and a writing written by the first Bingwei of the main military headquarters, and then changed various names in the soul world, and also changed Lilith''s name to ''Facial paralyzed face'', finally awakened Feng Ye when she finally changed to Feng Ye. After that, he was picked up by Feng Ye and hit his **** fiercely. "Then how about we go to Kiryu for a snack?" Ermaiya Wang Yue asked tentatively, and continued to try to let Liana go to other people''s palaces. Liana snorted, tilted her head for a moment, then looked at another girl with short black hair standing not far away, and said, "Rukia, do you want to have a snack?" "Ok" The girl with short black hair is naturally Rukia. After growing up for twenty years, although Rukia''s appearance has not yet become an adult, she also has the appearance of about twelve years old, and she looks about the same age as Liana. Although her identity is Feng Ye''s righteous sister, in front of Liana, the real princess, she can obviously only be taken away, and now she has become Liana''s attendant. "Then go together." Liana jumped off the stone and smiled, but did not put down the hammer in her hand, but waved the hammer at the two houses Wang Yue, and said: "By the way, lend me this hammer first. Have fun." "Wait...that..." Ermeiwu Wang Yue opened his mouth, and just about to say something, he saw Liana had pulled Rukia and disappeared in place. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help saying, "I have a hammer to use with my hammer... By the way, I don''t want to use my hammer to hit Kiryu''s Yishinomaru..." It was the hammer he used to forge the Zanpaku Knife. It was changed by his squad''s Hammer Gongzi. It has the various characteristics and abilities of striking, fixing, and compressing spiritual pressure. If it is used to knock other things Things, I really don''t know what effect it can trigger. Lilith still gets along better. He is usually silent, and spends most of the time next to Fengye, and is rarely interested in external affairs. Liana, His Royal Highness is really... too vigorous. v4 Chapter 68： Rukia wants to be a **** of death The dolphin hall. This is the palace of the zero division valley king Hikishou Kiryu. Compared with the other members of the zero division, Hikishu Kiryu''s palace is much more lively, and you can see a large number of servants coming and going, and these servants are basically the righteous souls she created. She was able to be promoted to the zero team, and it is precisely because of this creation that the righteous soul she created is not only very close to the ordinary soul in its structure, can replace the ordinary soul in various tasks, but also has a complete personality and independent emotions. . In fact, this is the creation of a kind of life. Inside the palace. A long table is placed horizontally there, and one-third of the space on it is already filled with all kinds of exquisite food, and there are also servants who constantly send new cakes. "His Royal Highness, please eat more, and Little Rukia also eat more. I haven''t been here for a long time, hahahaha, ah, it just so happens that I am hungry too." Hikishu Kiryu stood aside and opened his mouth with a smile. While talking, he grabbed a piece of bread and stuffed it into his mouth, saying, "How are your majesty?" "Dad went into retreat half a month ago." Liana tilted her small head, as if she had sensed something, a pair of azure blue eyes flashed a little, revealing a hint of surprise, and said: "Huh..." Seeing Liana''s movements stop, Hikishu Kiryu was also slightly startled. When she was about to say something, she also sensed something at the same time, and immediately looked out of the temple. I see. Three figures walked in from outside the temple. The head of the person is Feng Ye, wearing black and white Yuori, with a delicate bell hanging from the hair, not very tall, but there is noble temperament in every gesture. Although he has only experienced four worlds, Feng Ye can be regarded as a master of various identities. He can adapt to the image of a gentle and high-popular captain, and he can perfectly interpret the evil villain. The image of the supreme virtual king fits perfectly. "Are you having a banquet? Kiryu." Feng Ye stepped into the palace, and smiled at the scene in the palace. The two behind him are Hijin and Lilith. Hijin has grown a lot more than 20 years ago and has become more gentle. The snow-white kimono embroidered with cherry blossoms is also very suitable for her. Lilith is still the image of a long time ago, unchanged. "His Majesty." Hikishu Kiryu and Rukia stood up at the same time and saluted Fengye. Although Feng Ye has always been regarded as a righteous sister when she was young, as Rukia grew up a little bit, she felt that this identity was very embarrassing. Because Feng Ye respected her status, there was always a way to call Feng Ye''brother''. Feeling too frivolous, so more often it is still used to call Fengye Your Majesty. But compared to them, Liana is less restrained. She opened her small hand and jumped directly towards Feng Ye, hugged Feng Ye''s neck directly, and hung it on Feng Ye, with a cheerful and lovely look on her small face. "father!" "...Still so ignorant of etiquette." Lilith, who was standing on Fengye''s right, looked towards Liana with half-closed eyes, and spoke blankly. Liana made a grimace at Lilith and said, "You have to take care of it, so you don''t have to face paralyzed face like you all day." Lilith closed her eyes and said blankly: "Don''t talk about the defective products that will only cause trouble to your father. Your existence is meaningless." Liana stuck her tongue out at Lilith, raised her little hand and used her finger to pull the lower eyelid of her left eye, saying: "Your existence is the most meaningless, it''s just a piece of wood." "I can be used by my father at any time. It is my father''s weapon." Lilith spoke blankly. Liana lifted her chin, and said, "That little power increase is meaningless to Dad. My ability can help Dad capture all kinds of girls." Feng Ye: "?" Holding Liana with one hand in his left hand, he raised his right hand into a knife-like shape and tapped Liana''s head. Liana whimpered, holding her head in her hands, looking at Feng Ye pitifully. "What bad things have you done this month?" Feng Ye ignored her appearance and walked toward the banquet table with her in his arms, sat down at one end of the table, and asked casually. Lilith and Liana have completely different personalities. One is interested in almost nothing, while the other is interested in everything. It is obviously impossible to get a complete relationship. The quarrel between the two, Fengye, was still interesting at first. I''ve long been used to it. Liana tilted her small head, her big eyes bent into cute crescents, and said with a grin, "Don''t you know what I''m doing, dad." She was in the same situation as Lilith. Although she could not know what Feng Ye was doing at any time, she could only know her location at any time, but Feng Ye could always know what they were doing. "It''s as if I will monitor your every move every day." Feng Ye picked up a snack and glanced at Liana. He can indeed do it, and even later can use the ability to look back to the past to watch what happened before. Everything in the Soul World can''t escape his eyes, but this This power of almost''omniscience'' is what he uses the least. On the one hand, at his current height, there is no strange habit of peeping at all. On the other hand, the closer to omniscience and omnipotence, the closer to God and the farther away from people. This kind of power only needs to be held, and does not need to be used all the time. It is only used when you want to use it or when you need to use it. That is the most appropriate. "I didn''t do anything. I just asked Rukia for a shallow punch, and then trained her a little bit. She said she wanted to be a good **** of death." Liana smiled and said. Although her age is much younger than Rukia, because of various reasons, the height of her standing has been much higher than Rukia from the moment of birth, whether it is strength or other aspects. "is it?" Feng Ye ate the cake in her hand and looked at Rukia next to her. At this time, Rukia, who was only about twelve or thirteen years old, nodded obediently towards Feng Ye, her eyes were firm and serious and said: "Yes...I want to be a good enough **** of death so that I can serve you better. ." Although her elder sister Fei Zhen was given the same surname as Feng Ye by Feng Ye, she knew that she and Fei Zhen were just ordinary souls with nothing in the beginning. Everything that she has today is bestowed by Feng Ye. She and Fei Zhen Neither can take Fengye''s gift as something that should be right. This is also the reason why she hardly claimed herself as Feng Ye''s sister after she grew up, because she knew that she did not have enough qualifications to enjoy that status and status. "Well, great idea." Feng Ye smiled at Rukia seriously. At the beginning, Feizhen and Rukia were taken in because they happened to meet each other, and it was a very casual idea for him to take Rukia as a sister, because Rukia is cute enough. Rukia, who has grown a little bit now, has not been proud of herself in that capacity. From Feng Ye''s perspective, this is a very commendable aspiration. He will naturally not stop those who want to improve themselves and who want to work hard to improve themselves. After a little thought. Feng Ye looked at Lucia and said, "Since you think so, then you go to the Soul World, to realize your ideals and become an excellent **** of death." Both the Lingwang Palace and the Xuwangdian are too stable, not to mention his presence. Even if he is not there, the Lingwang Palace Zero Division and the Xuwangdian Guards will be enough to suppress everything. There will be no growth here, nor will it be met. What to grind. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Rukia showed a cheerful expression. Fei Zhen stood beside Feng Ye with a gentle smile. Rukias choice undoubtedly agreed with her. Both she and Rukia have endured too many gifts from Feng Ye. Now she is Feng Yes attendant. Responsible for taking care of Feng Ye''s daily life, although he may not be able to enjoy everything nowadays comfortably, but at least he is doing his duty. Either she can serve Feng Ye, or she can guard Feng Ye, or she can protect the safety of the Spirit Palace and the Xuwang Palace. Now that she has gradually grown, she has to choose what she can do. "Soul World, eh..." Liana tilted her head and looked at Feng Ye and said, "Can you let me go with you?" The barriers between the Spirit Palace, the Void King Palace, and the Soul World could not stop her, but she still didn''t dare to do things like going to the Soul World without Feng Ye''s permission. "Okay, you go." Feng Ye glanced at Liana and smiled softly. Liana was forbidden to go to the Soul World because she and Lilith had not been able to control their own power well before. It was okay to be in the Palace of the Soul King, and it might cause some big trouble unintentionally in the Soul World. And once they used power before, it would cause turmoil in the corpse soul world. Now, Lilith and Liana''s control of power has become close to stability, and even if they use their own power, it is basically unlikely to cause any spiritual shocks. and. Feng Ye is also planning to go to the Soul World, and by the way, go to the place he hasn''t been before. That is the invisible empire hidden in the shadow of the Jingling Court! v4 Chapter 69： Desire Shisui Liana heard Feng Ye''s approval, cheered suddenly, and rushed over to kiss Feng Ye on the cheek, and said, "Thank you, Dad!" She has basically visited the places where the Spirit King Palace and the Void King Palace can play. She has been bored for a long time. If it werent for the line of the soul world on her body, she could use these lines to insight into what happened in various places in the soul world. In terms of things, she might have long been difficult to suppress. After a cheer, Liana left the banquet directly, and ran out of the palace a few steps before disappearing. Lilith watched Liana disappear outside the palace, stared at the direction she was leaving for a few seconds, then looked towards Feng Ye, and whispered: "My father, is this okay?" "Let her go play." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said indifferently: "You think she is frivolous and naive, but in fact she just loves to play around, she understands everything." The starting point of Liyana''s birth was higher than that of Lilith. Although the strength and level of the two are basically the same now, Lilith has followed his two worlds to achieve the current height. Because of this, the personality and consciousness that Feng Ye has given to Liana is much more serious. If you look at it from the surface, you can conclude that Liana can only make a fool of yourself, that is too superficial judgment. There is only one reason. Liana, like Lilith, now assumes the original position of the "spirit king"! They can all see everything that is happening in the corpse soul world, and the knowledge they have learned and the amount of information they have obtained in this process is difficult for ordinary people to obtain for hundreds of years and thousands of years. "..." Lilith stopped talking. In fact, Feng Ye can communicate with them in the spiritual space and connect their consciousness at any time. She and Liana can do the same, but she is not interested in understanding Liana. "Go so fast." Hikishu Kiryu looked at Liana''s disappearance and said helplessly. Feng Ye took a look outside the palace and said with a smile: "No, she went to find Wang Yue, she should also want to build a Zanpodao." Fei Zhen said curiously: "Does your Highness Eliana still need Zanpakuto for the power?" As Feng Yes close attendant, she knows what Liana is. Liana holds half of the power of the Spirit King. Regardless of the nature of the power or the level of power, she is superior to the five members of the zero division and Feng Yes relatives. Above the four guards. Also surpassed her. Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "She doesn''t want to be behind Lilith. Okay, come over and eat some cakes. After we have eaten it, we will go over and take a look. It should be forged by then." "Yes." Fei Zhen responded and walked to the side and knelt down. Feizhen and Rukia were sitting on Fengye''s right side, and Lilith sitting on the left side alone, Hikishu Kiryu was a little embarrassed and didn''t dare to sit down casually. "Sit down, too." Feng Ye smiled easily at Hikizhou Kiryu. Hikishu Kiryu just exhaled softly and sat down after saluting. ... After a while. The Phoenix Palace of Wangyue in Ermeiwu. The vast spirits are like the ocean, rolling turbulently under the cliff where the Zanpoknife is forged. These spirits are constantly being drawn by the black hammer in the hands of the two house Wangyue, and they continue to be beaten by him. Converge in one place. "Huh...huh..." Er Meiwu Wang Yue constantly waved the hammer in his hand, sweat slipped off his forehead, and he was breathing continuously, obviously exerting a great deal of effort. Each **** of death is one body with two sides, and the void is the other side of the **** of death, and the ZanPai Dao is actually the product formed by the **** of death forging the virtual side into a weapon. A broken face, In fact, the side of the **** of death was forged into a Zanpaku Sword. Liana, who holds part of the power of the Spirit King, and the level and intensity of the Reinforcement are far above the captain level, it is naturally extremely difficult to forge her Zanpaku. Every time Two House Wangyue swings his hammer, it seems very difficult. If he is not a member of the zero division, and his body has not been recast by the power of the spirit king, he is still just an ordinary captain-level death god, and he cannot be suppressed here. Swing the hammer down. Cang Dang! Cang Dang! ! Er Meiwu Wang Yue''s breathing became more and more intense, but he still gritted his teeth and swung his hammer continuously, forging the vastness of the ocean-like spiritual pressure to one place, continuously burning. With the passage of time, the spirit son who had merged Liana''s power gradually changed into the appearance of a light punch that radiated light, but Nimaiya Wang Yue gradually reached its limit. "It''s still a bit short..." Perceiving the progress of shallow hitting, Er Meiwu Wang Yue gritted his teeth, holding on to his body that was almost to its limit, raised the hammer in his hand, and tried hard to lift it one last time. But this time he only lifted his head above his head, and the remaining power was no longer able to support him swinging the hammer, causing him to soften and fall down. "Oops, can''t it be done?" Er Meiwu Wang Yue looked at the hammer that flew out of his hand, his expression very stiff. If there is a difference here, it will become a defective product. As the creator of the Zanpakuto, although he has made some failed works, this time it is the Zanpakuto for Liana. He couldn''t accept the defective product. but. Just as the hammer flew under the cliff, a hand suddenly stretched out, grasped the end of the hammer, and then pulled the hammer back, swiped over a full moon, and smashed the white light on the forging platform. , A shallow hit that has almost formed. Accompanied by a clear sound of golden and iron humming, the last bit of spiritual pressure that dissipated was completely pressed in, and the entire Zanpodao was completely condensed into shape! "Master Xu Wang..." Er Meiwu Wang Yue fell to the ground, looked at the figure that appeared beside the forging platform, was taken aback, and then tried to support his body, but he could not get up all at once. Feng Ye gently put down the hammer in his hand, glanced at him, nodded slightly, and said: "Thanks for your hard work, you don''t need to salute, you should take a good rest." "Yes, Lord Xu Wang." Er Meiwu Wang Yue breathed a sigh of relief, lay on the ground and gasped for breath, his whole body was drenched with sweat, and his spiritual pressure was very weak. "father." Liana ran over. Feng Ye looked at her, smiled easily, and said, "Come on, give it a try." Liana nodded, stretched out her hand to grab the shallow hit that seemed to be extremely hot, poured her soul into it, and completely integrated with it. boom! ! ! A vast spiritual pressure swayed in all directions. This pressure caused the entire Spirit King Palace to sway, causing the other few soldiers who were in the palace to open their eyes and look in the direction of the Phoenix Palace. The Ichibei of the main army stood up, grabbed his beard, and said, "Well, another powerful Zanpaku knife was born. Is it used by His Royal Highness Liana?" When he was talking. Liana also closed her eyes while holding the Zanpakuto. Although it is the first time to contact Zanpakuto, she is different from the time Lilith used to be. She now holds the power of the Spirit King, and her own power of death is stronger than other powers, so she is almost in contact with Zhanpaku. At the moment of Podao, it has completely integrated with Zhan Podao. "Disappear, Shisui." Liana opened her eyes, lay the Zanpodao horizontally, and whispered, the Zanpodao in her hand immediately swayed a wave of ripples, swaying in all directions. Not far away, Lilith, Fei Zhen and others followed, and they all saw the scene of Liana liberating the Zanpaku Sword, and then the eyes of the few people were slightly startled. "what is this" Lilith frowned slightly. In her sight and perception, Lilith seemed to disappear suddenly. But what was strange was that in the connection established through Fengye, she could perceive that Liana had always been standing in place, never moving from beginning to end. "That''s it." A faint golden light appeared in Feng Ye''s eyes. He looked at Liana with a faint smile, and said: "Shisui, Shisui in the mirror, the waves can''t afford..." No one can even focus his attention on all things, just like a piece of gold and a hundred stones in front of his eyes, his attention will be focused on that piece of gold, and a hundred stones will be ignored. Liana''s initial solution is the power of ignore. Its not that its invisible, its not that its gone, its not that its changing other peoples five senses, but its about turning oneself into other peoples consciousness, like an inconspicuous stone on the street, unable to attract any attention at all and cannot be lifted The slightest wave. Just like those characters who have little presence in the class. Whether he was there or disappeared suddenly, he would not attract the attention of others, and Liana''s ability was to magnify this infinitely. To put it in an easy-to-understand way, if Feng Ye possesses this ability, even if she walks into a girls home and has **** with her, she will ignore it and take it for granted. It should happen. "Very powerful ability." Feng Ye commented. This ability should be second only to Lan Ran''s Jinghua Shuiyue, one for himself and one for others. The advantage of Shisui is that there is no need for the other party to see the initial solution process, because it is aimed at one''s own ability, so as long as it is liberated, it will take effect immediately, while Jinghua Shuiyue requires a hypnotic process. Needless to say, the advantages of Jinghua Shuiyue, you can create all kinds of illusion images at will, killing the central 46 room can also fake the scene of the meeting without being noticed. These are Liana''s Shisui) "Unable to do it. "d⡪" "Desire Shisui." After Liana adjusted to her abilities, she pierced the Zanpaku Knife down into the ground, and the pitch-black ink-like substance instantly opened in all directions. She didn''t fully expand the **** ability, but Fengye knew her **** ability in an instant, touched her chin, and said, "The **** is not as brilliant as the beginning solution." Desire Shisui. This is an offensive solution, which first causes a change in the **** desires of the enemies within the range, eliciting emotions such as joy, sadness, and anger, and then let these emotions explode in the opponents body one by one. The stronger the strength of one''s own spiritual pressure, the stronger the emotion of the enemy being drawn, the higher the damage suffered. The advantage is that it cannot be evaded. Once released, as long as it does not escape the coverage area in time, it will be directly enveloped by the power of slaying. The disadvantage is indiscriminate attacks, targeting everyone in the range. Probably a bit similar to Jingle Chunshui''s Swastika-the nature of Huatian Crazy Bone and Heisong''s heart can only be regarded as a so-so Swastika, not as good as the original solution, and during the use of the Swastika, the ability of the original solution cannot be activated. Aizen''s Zanpaku Knife is actually the same. Swastika is basically not used, but for him it is not as effective as Jinghua Shuiyue, so he rarely uses Swastika. v4 Chapter 70： Return to the Soul World "Hehehe, hehehe, hahaha..." The two houses that fell on the ground Wang Yue made a weird noise. As the zero team, he shouldnt have been so embarrassed, but because he used to forge Zanpaku Knife before, he was almost unable to resist Lianas ddd, and he was immediately inspired by his own pride. ''Joy'',''crazy'' and other emotions. His reason screamed horribly, and he wanted to try to press down the restless emotions in his heart, but he couldn''t suppress it at all. He could only watch these emotions expand. not far away. The twelve-year-old little Rukia had lowered her head for some time, and her whole body exuded a very depressed atmosphere. She was aroused by emotions such as fragility, depression, and despair. "I... was born, I''m sorry..." "Some people have died since they were born..." "I can''t be a good **** of death... it doesn''t make any sense to do so... won''t be recognized..." Along with Rukia''s frustrated whisper, there seemed to be patches of black aura enveloping her, causing her to curl up and sit down with her calf unconsciously. Fei Zhen, who is not far away, is another style of painting. The gentleness and elegance on her body disappeared. A little blush appeared on her cheeks, and her eyes were full of stars. She looked in the direction of Feng Ye and said: " Your Majesty...Maple...Master Fengye...I think...I want..." Except for Feng Ye, the only one who is not affected is Lilith. She put her two small hands on her chest, and stood there with no expression on her face, looking at Liana standing in the middle of the darkness, her tone of voice did not waver: "clumsy ability." Feng Ye glanced at it as if desire surpassed the respect for him. Fei Zhen had already begun to walk towards him, trying to do something. He glanced at the other side and became more and more frustrated, and the spiritual pressure on the whole body began to be disordered. Rukia. "All right." "it is ready." A faint golden luster appeared in his eyes, passing around in an instant, and instantly dispelling the various emotions that were aroused in the hearts of Rukia, Fei Zhen and others. The pupil technique of God''s Eye possesses the ability to control emotions. Feng Ye rarely uses this ability. The only time she used it in the near future was twelve years ago, when she created Liana. Huh! ! ! Everyone''s emotions were forcibly emptied, and the impact of Liana''s **** disappeared at the same time. At this time, Liana also controlled her **** and immediately lifted the swastika. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty..." Fei Zhen had already reached a place less than one meter away from Feng Ye. At this time, all the effects were eliminated. After she recovered, she realized what had just happened, and she felt ashamed to die on the spot. The whole person was at a loss. , Even want to indent into the seam. Feng Ye looked at her, smiled easily, and said: "Liana''s power is to manipulate emotions, inspire one or more emotions in your heart, and then let it increase without limit." "Don''t worry about it!" Just as Feng Ye was explaining Liana''s ability, Liana, who had relieved the djie, jumped up from behind, grabbed Feng Ye''s neck, and poked her head out of Feng Ye''s shoulder to look at Fei Zhen, and said with a grin: "In the face of my father, who has barely concealed his image and temperament, he can do it without any desire in his heart. I am afraid that few people in the entire world can do it." Boom! Feng Ye stretched out her finger and bounced Liana''s forehead, causing her to cover her head with a whimper, and fell back from her shoulder. Although what Liana said was right, it didn''t prevent her from being punished, and she couldn''t achieve perfect control, but she was released without scruples in this place. "Because I know you are here, Dad." Liana felt the thoughts in Feng Ye''s heart, and she covered her forehead with an aggrieved look. Lilith looked over with a blank face and said: "Anything you only know is dependent on your father, you should go and reflect on it." Liana made a grimace at Lilith and said, "You are judging your father''s preferences based on your preferences. You should reflect on it." Lilith looked at Liana for a few seconds, then closed her eyes and said: "moron." "Well don''t make trouble." Feng Ye knocked Liyana''s head again to prevent her from arguing with Lilith, and said, "If you can''t achieve perfect control, you are forbidden to use djie in the future." "Yes." Liana nodded obediently. Feng Ye glanced at Rukia who didn''t dare to show up behind Feizhen when she didn''t know when, and said: "Rukia, come here, let''s go to the Soul World." Rukia was still feeling ashamed and upset about her negative and depressed look just now, she was slightly startled when she heard Feng Ye''s words, exposed from her sister''s back, looked at Feng Ye and said: "Are you going to the Soul World too?" "Well, stop by." Feng Ye smiled easily, and then raised his hand with a wave, a gleaming golden light gate appeared in the air, penetrating the layers of space, connecting to the soul world. After creating the space channel, Feng Ye glanced at Lilith next to him and said, "This time you will stay in the Spirit Palace." "Yes." Lilith nodded in response. Liyana stuck her tongue out at Lilith and waved her hand with a smile: "Be good at home, my sister~ I''m going out to play." Lilith remained unmoved, watching Liana with no expression on her face while pulling Lucia and Fengye into the space passage, then turned around and disappeared in place. ... The corpse soul world. On a street somewhere in Jingling Pavilion. Feng Ye, Liana and Rukia appeared silently. "Hey, what a strong Rei Pressure fluctuation..." As soon as she appeared, Liana looked towards the north side of Jing Lingting with some surprise, and could perceive an extremely strong, extremely turbulent spiritual pressure fluctuation. What can be called strong by Liana is obviously not an ordinary strong. This wave of spiritual pressure has surpassed the general captain level and reached the level of the zero team and super captain level! "Oh, it''s him." Feng Ye also glanced in the direction where the spiritual pressure fluctuations were coming from, a faint light flashed in his eyes, then smiled lightly and retracted his gaze. Liana looked at Feng Ye curiously, and said, "Dad, have you followed him?" Feng Ye shook his head calmly and said calmly: "I haven''t paid attention to it, but I know his existence. After all, he is...a rare beast in the corpse soul world." "It sounds interesting." Liana showed an interested look. Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "If you are interested, just go over and take a look. You don''t need to bring Rukia with you. Rukia can follow me." "it is good." Liana showed a cute smile, then disappeared in place. Feng Ye looked at the street in front of him. This was the street next to the second division team house. As long as you walk a short distance along this street, you can reach the second division team house. Feng Ye reached out to Lucia next to her. Rukia looked at the hand that Feng Ye handed over, and was slightly startled. After a short period of hesitation, she carefully handed it over her little hand. Feng Ye calmly pulled Rukia forward, and said, "How long have you not walked with me like this?" "Twenty years." Rukia responded in a low voice. The last time Feng Ye held her hand like this and took her out to play, it was when Feng Yeshang was the deputy captain of the second division, and he hasn''t had it since then. Although the status of the deputy captain of the second division is considered high in the Jingling Pavilion, it does not make her feel alienated at that time, but''the creator of the soul world, who created everything in this world'' Such an identity made her unable to face Feng Ye like before. The gap between status and status made her feel alienated unconsciously. "Well, it''s been twenty years." Feng Ye sighed slightly: "It sounds like a long time ago, but for this million-year history of the soul world, it''s just a trivial little node." "I have not changed the history of the soul world over millions of years. I will not do it now, and I will not in the future, even after tens of thousands of years, even after hundreds of millions of years." Feng Ye walked forward steadily step by step, and spoke peacefully. What he said casually was his belief and will. But when Lucia heard it, it changed to another meaning, that is, even now, Feng Ye still treats her as a younger sister, and nothing has changed compared to before. Rukia''s emotions were surging, her eyes turned red all at once, she raised her head to look at Feng Ye, her voice was a little trembling, but in the end, she changed her words. "His Majesty." Feng Ye smiled lightly, let go of her hand, touched her little head, and said, Its okay if you cant be like before. When will you become the **** of death that you think is good enough, with what you think is enough Ability, come and tell me that name." As the voice fell, Feng Ye''s thoughts moved, and the two disappeared into the street out of thin air. ... Second division team house, captain lounge. Sifengyuan Yaichi was lying on a large square cushion in a very lazy posture, and raised one foot on Broken Bee''s leg. Broken Bee was stretching out her small hand, gently kneading and pressing on the calf and sole of Yeyi in Sifengyuan, giving Yeyi a relaxing massage, and said: "How is the strength? Yeyi Daren." "Very comfortable." The corner of Ye Yi''s mouth curled up, and he bent his eyes and said, "Sure enough, you are the broken bee, you can make me comfortable." These words sounded weird, making Broken Bee''s cheeks slightly red, but the movement of his hands did not stop, and he continued, "How about the Captain''s Meeting?" "as usual." Ye Yi looked up at the ceiling, straightened his arms, picked up a feather that he had gotten from nowhere, and dangled it in front of his eyes, saying, "That guy Lan Ran didnt make any movements, he was already twenty. For years, I can''t find his loopholes." Broken Bee''s eyes flickered slightly, and said: "It seems that after seeing Lord Xu''s power, Ai Ran probably doesn''t dare to do any other actions at all." "Do not." Ye Yi sat up, looked at Broken Bee, with a serious expression and serious eyes: "Lan Ran is not that kind of person. He must be planning something, and he is probably even focusing on Feng Ye''s power. main idea." Having said this, she said with a bit of resentment: "That guy is really true. He just left like this. Even Rukia and Feizhen were taken away, but they left me here and even you." "Yeah!" Broken Bee couldn''t help but interrupt. This passage sounds a lot weirder than before, not only brought her, but also involved Feng Ye. "what?" Ye Yi looked at Broken Bee, who was suddenly uncomfortable, and shrugged nonchalantly: "I have been cheated by concealing his identity for so long. Shouldn''t I be compensated? At least I will be promoted to the zero team." Just as her voice fell, a hand appeared from behind her, put it on her shoulder and tapped it, accompanied by a voice from behind. There was a hint of joking and chuckle in the voice. "Team zero is not short of manpower now, but if you want to go to the Spirit Palace so much, I happen to be short of a cat." v4 Chapter 71： More wooden sword eight! "!" Ye Yi''s body froze in an instant. If she is in the form of a cat at this time, then the tail must be erected directly, the ears will also be erected in an instant, and the whole body may also be directly raised. Broken Bee also looked at the back of Ye Yi in amazement, and reacted after a second, and immediately stood up, bowed his head to Feng Ye, and said, "Master Xu Wang." "Don''t be polite." Feng Ye responded easily, then walked aside and sat down. Ye Yi''s body tightened first, and then became relaxed again. He looked at Feng Ye with resentment, and said, "Why should Lan Ran be so indulgent?" "Because I want to see what he will do next rather than clear him." Feng Ye picked up the tea cup next to him, drank half of the tea in the cup, and spoke easily, saying: "He is a rare genius in the soul world for thousands of years. If he is killed in the bud now, wouldn''t it? Is it too boring?" Ye Yi said in a deep voice, "But as you said, he is a dangerous person. Maybe he can really threaten your status in the future." "That''s better." Feng Ye smiled slightly and said: "Sitting on a lonely throne, there is no challenger in front of you, then such a throne is meaningless..." Ye Yi fell into a brief silence. She cant make any judgments about Feng Yes concept, because even as the Patriarch of the Sifeng Academy, one of the four nobles in the Soul World, there is an incalculable distance from Feng Yes position. In her eyes Many distinctions between justice and evil may seem to Feng Ye that he doesn''t care at all. For example, the **** of death must not master the power of the emptiness. This is one of the principles of the Soul Realm, and it is also a very serious legal principle. If you violate it, you will be severely punished, but this may not be worthy of attention in Feng Yes view. thing. It''s like ordinary people walking out the door and seeing two beetles fighting for territory. Even if they know that one of them is an intruder, they will not have a clear view of justice and evil. "Xu... Lord Xu, that..." Just when Ye Yi was silent, the broken bee who was kneeling next to him was flushed with reddish cheeks and spoke intermittently, his expression full of hesitation and hesitation. Feng Ye looked at Broken Bee and said, "What''s the matter?" Broken Bee hesitated, and finally whispered: "Nothing..." It''s better not to tell Feng Ye that she just drank half of the cup of tea. After all, she reacted a little bit too slowly and didn''t have time to remind. If she said it now, it felt like her second offense to Feng Ye, so let''s assume that nothing happened. "Well, this time I''m here to give you someone." Feng Ye smiled easily, then stood up, touched the little head of Rukia next to her, and said, "She wants to be an excellent **** of death, so I will leave it to you to train." Ye Yi noticed Rukia who had been brought in by Feng Ye very early. Hearing what Feng Ye said, he looked at Rukia and said, "Is it Rukia?" Not seen in twenty years. Rukia''s appearance has changed from a few years old to a girl about twelve years old, but she can still be slightly recognizable. "Yes." Rukia responded to Ye. Ye Yi glanced at Rukia weirdly, then at Feng Ye, and said, "Even if you want to train the princess, you should let me go up instead of letting her down." If you remember correctly, Rukia was picked up by Feng Ye as a righteous sister. To train Rukia, you can assign members of the zero division to do it. What is the situation when Rukia is transferred to the second division? Is it because of being too old? Well. That is to say, Feng Ye''s preferred age is a bit younger than the current Rukia... It really is a very abnormal preference. "Did you think of something messy." Feng Ye glanced at Ye, noticed her weird gaze, and said: "She doesn''t want to improve her strength, but she wants to be a truly outstanding **** of death... All the zero divisions are Yujing The Death God of the Lingting was promoted, not born inside the Lingking Palace." Ye nodded and said, "That''s it, I understand." She glanced at Rukia with a slightly admiring look. Possessing the noble status of being adopted by Feng Ye as a righteous sister, but willing to come down from the Spirit Palace, starting from an ordinary **** of death, being able to possess this will is already very good in itself. "Then Rukia will leave it to you." As the voice fell, Feng Ye glanced at Rukia, smiled gently at her, and then took a step forward and disappeared directly into the lounge. Ye Yi looked at Rukia, touched his chin, and said to Broken Bee: "Smash Bee, you can take Lucia to report, let her go to the secret mobile reserve training first." "Yes." Broken Bee responded. She stood up and was about to leave with Rukia. But at this moment, an abrupt roar came from the north of Jing Ling Ting, accompanied by a fierce spiritual pressure soaring into the sky, and the whole Jing Ling Ting seemed to shake in an instant. "!!!" Broken Bee and Ye Yi changed their gazes at the same time, looking to the north. It is not an ordinary Captain-level Reiatsu, even a Captain-level Swastika does not seem to be as strong as this explosive Reiatsu, and this Reiatsu is extremely strange! Completely unfamiliar Super Captain Reiatsu! Ye Yi took a breath, glanced at Broken Bee, and said solemnly: "You stay here on standby at any time, I''ll take a look." Huh! ! When the voice fell, her figure flickered and disappeared out of the window, leaving only Broken Bee looking solemnly towards the north of Jingling Palace. ... North of Jingling Court. The sixth district of Beiliuhun Street. On an open grassland, many corpses lay on the ground, all wearing the uniforms of the 13th squadron of Gotei. There are also some standing gods of death from the eleventh division of the Gotei 13th team. At this time, they all opened their eyes wide and looked forward with an incredible expression. over there. I saw a burly man, kneeling on one knee, barely supporting the body with the Zanpodao in his hand, but there was a crack on his shoulder that spread to his abdomen! The burly man wore the white captain Haori, with the words "Eleventh" behind him. He was the captain of the 11th division of the Gotei 13th team, Kenhachi Onijo! At this moment, the ghost of Yancheng Jianba knelt on the ground, blood gushing out of his body, his face was unbelievable, and he raised his head a little bit with difficulty, looking to stand in front of him, holding a handful that looked broken. Man with a shallow beating. "Who on earth are you...?!" Standing in front of the ghost town Jianba is a thin man with a black messy lion hair, bathed in blood, and a pink-haired loli on his right shoulder. He looked at the ghost town Kenpachi who fell in front of him, and said: "I...I''m from Kanazawa, without a name." "From... more wood? I didn''t expect my ghost Yancheng Jianba to... Since you won, then you are... the new Jianba." Guiyancheng Jianba spoke with difficulty, and finally could no longer support his body, and fell to the ground in front of him. Both his vitality and spiritual pressure quickly dissipated and lost. Caolu Baqianliu lay on the shoulders of Gengmu Jianba, looking at the fallen ghost Yancheng Jianba, and said: "It''s dead, it seems to be too heavy." "It''s rare to encounter someone who is resistant to hacking, and I didn''t expect to die like this. It seems that I will have to control the hacking force more in the future, otherwise it is really boring..." Gengmu Jianba threw off the blood on the blade, and said boredly. The Death God of the Eleventh Division not far away looked at the scene in front of him with a bit of disbelief. Although Oniyancheng Kenpachi also hacked to death the previous Kenpachi and seized the position of the captain of the Eleventh Division, that The First World War was extremely fierce. But the man in front of him confronted Ghost Yancheng Jianba. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even liberate the Zanpaku Dao. With only a shallow hit form, he forcibly hacked the ghost Yancheng Jianba to death! and. This repressive force is frightening, like a spiritual pressure born from hell, and it also seems to contain boundless horror, which they have never felt before! What a terrifying power! Just when the many death gods of the eleventh division were trembling with fear and could hardly move, a clear and sweet voice suddenly came from one side. "Yo!" "What a strong Reiatsu." This voice broke the depression in the field, making the many death gods of the eleventh division startled. Then they turned their heads in amazement and saw that they appeared on the branch of a tree not far away. A girl who is about twelve years old. The girl looks very cute, with short light blonde hair, tied with a white headband, holding a Zanpaku knife in her hand, sitting on the tree with her legs up and looking here. Even more wooden sword Bayi startled. He turned his head to look in Liana''s direction, his eyes flickered, showing an expression of interest, and grinned: "Your breath seems to be very strong...Will you come to fight?" Although Liana did not release her own spiritual pressure, in his perception, it was far from the Oni Yancheng Kenpachi who was hacked to death by him before. Liana''s Reiatsu seems to be the strongest among the people he has encountered so far! "Fight?" Liana raised the Zanpaku Knife in her hand, showing a harmless and cute smile, and said: "I have never fought before, so try it. Maybe it will be fun." Hey! Gengmu Jianba grinned, but didn''t do it right away. Instead, holding the Zanpei Knife, he looked at the Caolu Yachiryu on his shoulder and said, "Hey, you go down first, Caolu." Because of Feng Ye, he has never encountered Mao Zhi Hualie, so he did not inherit the name of Jianpachi, and he has never heard of the word Yachiliu, so he gave the grass deer Yachiliu who came across in Caolu District. , The name is just grass deer. "Ok." Kuolu Yaqianliu cleverly responded, and jumped off Gengmu Jianba''s shoulder. After Kuolu Yaqianliu retreated to the side, Gengmu Kenpachi finally stretched his body, raised the Zanpakuto to look at Liana not far away, and then a surge of spiritual pressure surged into the sky. boom! ! Gengmu Jianba, who has never encountered Mao Zhihualie, has never suppressed his spiritual pressure. He is in the strongest state! As for Gengmu Jianba, who has been in its heyday, the strength of the aura is undoubtedly super captain level! v4 Chapter 72： First Experience "Although it feels like you won''t be hacked to death all at once, let me reduce my strength a little bit. This time I will use 30% of my strength to try first." Kenpachi Mengki held Asada and walked towards Liana, grinning, his eyes showing paranoia and enthusiasm for fighting. Huh! ! ! As the voice fell, Gengmu Kenpachi swung a sword at Liana. Although it''s just an ordinary sword swing, the more wooden swords at this time are more terrifying than Uozhihuaretsu''s Swastika. It is a super captain-level spiritual pressure, so even if you just swing the sword casually, you can even use it. A small part of the power is also extremely terrifying! Even if it is a leader-level existence, facing Gengmu Jianba''s slash, he must deal with it with extreme dignity, otherwise he may be hit by a blow and break the slash! Cang! Liana raised her Zanpoknife easily, and slid upwards, and steadily accepted Gengmu Jianba''s cut. The two swords collided in the air without shaking at all. Seeing Liana blocked her attack, the angle of Mu Jianba''s mouth widened a bit, and the light in her eyes became more bright. "Next, it''s my turn to fight back." Liana held the Zanpaku Knife and held the sword of Gengmu Jianba, showing a cute smile of I hope people will have something, and then muttered softly. With the fall of the voice, her Zanpodao was released in an instant, and the invisible wave marks swayed in all directions, but no change was seen in other people''s perspectives. "Ok?" Gengmu Jianba was startled. From his perspective, he felt Liana disappear in front of him. laugh! ! But in the next instant, blood splashed in his abdomen for an instant, and he was chopped, causing him to stagger back two steps. Obviously he was chopped, but Gengmu Jianba showed a confused look. He stretched out his hand to touch his wound, put his hand in front of him, and carefully looked at the blood flowing. "what happened?" laugh! ! Without noticing it again, blood splashed around his shoulder. This caused Kenpachi to stagger to the left for two more steps. He covered the wound on his shoulder and swung his backhand sword to the left, but he cut nothing. "How did you disappear, is this your ability?" Gengmu Jian looked in all directions with eight eyes. Liana was standing less than two meters in front of him, but he couldn''t see Liana''s existence at all, even if his eyes passed Liana''s body, he would inexplicably ignore her existence. "I''ve always been here, I just ignored you." Liana heard Kendaki Kenpachi''s words, walked around him for a half circle, and tilted her head to answer. There was a little sheen in her big blue eyes, showing a very interesting look. Huh! ! Gengmu Kenpachi suddenly cut out with a sword. Although he didn''t look at the exact location Liana was in, the sword''s edge happened to pass Liana''s position. Liana was slightly surprised, and jumped up, avoiding Gengmu Jianba''s sword, and then swung at Gengmujianbaichi. laugh! ! The blood splashed again. But this time, Kendoku Kenba didn''t stop moving at all, but when his body was cut by the sword, he turned sideways in the other direction, making the wound cut by Liana''s sword very shallow. "ignore?" Gengmu Jianba continued to look around. He still couldn''t see Liana, but he heard Liana''s voice before and asked curiously. Liana walked around Gengmu Jianba for a half circle, looking at him curiously, and said: "Yes, it''s like a white cloud and a stone. It won''t attract your attention and will be deliberately ignored by you. ...But you seem to be able to detect me a little bit." Huh! ! Her words fell, and even Mu Jianba''s sword slashed over. Liana took a step back calmly, just avoiding Gengmu Jianba''s sword, and said: "But it seems that I can''t detect it completely, it''s strange." "Do not." Gengmu Jianba stood still on the spot, looking around constantly, saying: "I can''t see you at all, and I can''t perceive you. I just wielded the sword instinctively." When he said this, he grinned suddenly, his eyes sparkled with excitement, and said: "But since you haven''t completely disappeared, my sword can indeed cut you, so that''s it!" Fighting without cutting people is boring. The fight to hack the undead is also boring. Although I don''t know what is blinding my eyes, I can''t perceive Lilith''s existence, but since her entity is still there, it can be hacked, and it can be hacked to death, that''s enough! This kind of battle will not lose the fun! "what!!" Gengmu Jianhachi yelled in excitement, and the sword in his hand swung around, slashing frantically up and down, covering all nearby areas within the slashing range. Liana looked at Gengmu Jianba''s violent slash, instead of moving forward, she took a step back, just to avoid the range where Gengmu Jianba attacked. tread! Mengmu Kenpachi took a step forward and continued to attack the range that Jianfeng could reach. Liana took a step back and once again withdrew from Gengmu Jianbas attack range, resting her chin on a small hand, and watching Gengmu Jianbas movements thoughtfully, and said: "So, it''s no wonder that Dad would call you a''beast''." "Ahhhhh!!!" Mengki Kenpachi heard Liana''s voice and roared instinctively, took a step to the right, and slammed his sword out, looking at Liana''s location. Although this sword was not completely correct, it deviated a little, but it did put Liana''s position within the attack range. "What a powerful beast instinct." Liana sighed, then took a step forward, and her whole body disappeared in place, and appeared behind Gengmu Kenpachi. laugh! ! A ray of light cut through the void. Kenhachi Kengki''s body solidified in place, maintaining the posture of swinging his sword, his eyes moved back and took a look, and then a large amount of blood spewed out from the chest and abdomen, half kneeling on the ground. "It feels good to experience combat for the first time, so be it." Liana put the Zanpakuto in the scabbard, released from the Shisui state, turned around and looked at Kenpachi, who was half-kneeling, and spoke with a little satisfaction. Gengmu Jianba knelt on the ground and supported his body with a sword. What he suffered was not a fatal injury, but a serious injury. However, the injury did not make him feel painful, but made him feel unprecedented. The joy of living. He had never experienced a real battle before meeting Liana! All the enemies are like tofu, vulnerable to a single blow, and when one sword is cut, they will directly become two pieces. Nothing can resist his sword. Now he has met someone who can withstand his slash, and the opponent''s strength is still above him, can chop him into serious injuries, and continue to kill him! The fight to hack the undead is boring. The battle without being hacked is also boring. This is the first time he has realized that he can hack someone, at the same time he will be hacked, and he will also be hacked to death. For him, this is the joy of fighting that he has never experienced before! Strictly speaking, it was the first time he and Liana experienced fighting. "what''s your name" Mengki Kenpachi looked at Liana, showing excited and enthusiastic eyes. He didn''t continue to stand up and invite the fight, because his state would inevitably die if he continued to fight, and he, who had just experienced the joy of real fighting, refused to die. So he will not continue to fight with Liana now, but is ready to heal his injuries first, and then come to Liana to continue fighting after the injury is healed! "Liana." Liana responded with a smile. Huh! Huh! ! At about this time, several Captain-level Reiatsu came quickly from a distance, and reached the nearby in the blink of an eye, immediately surrounding the field. The head is headed by the team captain Moto Yanagisuke Shigekuni, in addition to the captain of the fourth division, Uyuki Hanaretsu, and the captain of the eighth division, Kyraku Chunsui. "..." Uozhihuareel glanced at the ground not far away, and saw the corpse of Oniyancheng Kenpachi, with a faint gleam flashing in his eyes, turning his head to look at Liana and Mengki Kenpachi. : "Did you kill Captain Guiyancheng?" Gengmu Jianba glanced at the corpse of the ghost town Jianba, and stood up with a sword supporting him, and said, "Are you referring to that guy? Yes, he is a bit more resistant to cutting." "That''s it." Uozhihuareu looked at Gengmu Kenpachi, then closed his eyes. Yamamoto Motoyanagi stared at Gengmu Jianba next to him, and said solemnly: "Arrogant and rude...Why did you kill Captain Guiyancheng?!" Gengmu Jianba leaned back slightly, his eyes moved away, and said, "He wants to chop me, so I will chop him a bit harder." "Asshole." Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni shouted loudly. Next to him opened his eyes and looked at Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni and interrupted: "Since this is the case, it should be considered that Captain Oniganjo duel with him and was killed by him... According to the rules of the eleventh division, he is the next captain and Kenpachi." Motoyanagi Yamamoto moved his gaze, and stared at Uyuki Hanaretsu, then paused with his crutches in both hands, looked at the many members of the 11th Division who were lying limp not far away, and said: "The specific situation Is that true?" "Yes" Several members of the eleventh division looked at each other before opening their mouths cautiously. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni closed his eyes slightly, and after a few seconds of pause, he opened his eyes again, looked at Kenhachi Kenki, and said, "Let''s do that." After this sentence fell, he turned his head to look in Liana''s direction, and said in a deep voice: "Excuse me, are you..." Although he didn''t know Liana, he was very familiar with the kind of spiritual pressure and fluctuations on Liana. It was the power of the spirit king, and it was the unique fluctuation of the zero force. no doubt, Liana was a person who came down from the Palace of the Spirit King. The girl stood there looking at Motoyanagi Yamamoto, blinked her eyes, and said with a grin: "you guess." Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni''s expression briefly freezes. The corner of Jingle Chunshui''s mouth trembled, and he said helplessly: "This kind of spiritual pressure fluctuation, this kind of ability, it can only be that highness." After saying these words, Jingle Chunshui bowed to Liana and said with a serious face: "See Her Royal Highness." Regarding Liana, Jing Ling Ting is not ignorant. Ichibei of the main military department once conveyed news about Kaedes second daughter Liana. The other captains also closed their eyes slightly, converging their movements, and after Jingle Chunshui, bowed and saluted Liana. Liana glanced over the many captains, and finally paused on the body of the captain of the second division Sifengin Yaiichi. She looked up and down, scratching her chin with her fingers, revealing a thoughtful look. "Stop it." "I don''t know what is important when the Princess Palace descends." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni asked Liana in a low voice. Liana walked half a circle around Ye Yi, and said in Ye Yi''s strange eyes: "I just came down to play." "So..." Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni looked over, nodded slightly, and said, "Then the Captain of the Sifeng Academy will accompany you to play in the Jingling Pavilion." "Yes." Hearing Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s words, Yaichi responded. The situation here was over, and many captains looked in the direction of Gengmu Kenpachi again, and saw Gengmu Kenpachi also looking at Liana. "It turns out that you are a princess, it''s really unexpected, but what are the captain and Kenpachi? Do you want me to be the captain of the **** of death? I don''t like taking orders." "Your injury is serious, let me treat you." Uozhihuareel walked over and calmly spoke in front of Gengmu Kenpachi. Gengmu Jianba looked at Mao Zhihualie, tilted his head, and said: "Then thank you very much." "You killed the captain of the eleventh division and created a vacancy. According to the regulations, you must fill this position, and the person who killed him is also a new generation of Kenpachi." Uozhihualie sent back several shots to Kenpachi''s wound. Gengmujian raised his eight brows and was about to refuse, but then he saw Mao Zhihualie''s pair of Gujing Wubo pupils, suddenly as if an endless sea of ??corpses appeared. "!" Gengmu Jianpachi''s expression took a while. After a short pause, he hesitated, looked at Uozhihuareel, and grinned: "Being Kenpachiwa and being the captain won''t interfere with my fight, right?" "No, you can meet more powerful people." Uozhihualie turned around and responded calmly. Gengmu Jianba turned his head and looked in the direction of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, and said, "Okay, then I will do it." "..." Motoyanagi Yamamoto closed his eyes, turned around on crutches, and after a few steps, said, "Your name." Mengki Kenpachi looked at the back of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni and responded with a grin: "Swordpachi, Miki no Swordpachi!" Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni took a few more steps, did not stop, and did not look back, saying: "Chunshui, go to prepare for the captain promotion ceremony, and then take Captain Mengmu to the eleventh division." "Don''t give me such a headache, Old Man Shan." The corners of Jingle Chunshui''s mouth trembled, revealing a helpless look, but in the end he turned reluctantly to look at Kenpachi, and said: "I am Jingle Chunshui, the captain of the eighth division. Captain Mu." v4 Chapter 73： Invisible Empire In front of the open and flat grass. A clear small river divides the two banks, the river flows slowly, and you can see a lot of swimming fish in the clear water. Feng Ye''s figure appeared on the bank of the river and walked forward along the bank in a calm manner. Looking straight ahead in the direction he was stepping, there was a forest that looked full of life and trees. The birds and flowers among the bushes were scented. If you continue to move forward, you can see open flat areas with seats on top of them. Dotted buildings. Keep looking forward. The sight has been over more than a dozen of these towns, and what I can finally see is a huge frozen palace, magnificent and majestic. There is the center of the invisible empire, also known as-Silver Frame City! "How dereliction of your duty to let the enemy develop under the eyelids for nearly a thousand years, and to develop to such a scale...Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni." Fengye strolled forward along the river, retracted his gaze at Yinjia City, and opened his voice with a slight sigh. Thousand years ago, the Gotei thirteen team, headed by Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni, almost most of the first-generation team captains were as powerful as Uozhihuaretsu. With such power, they eventually defeated the Quincy. But after that, the Quincy relied on the power of the Shadow Realm to escape into the shadow of Jingling Court to linger. The Guarding Thirteen Team hardly noticed this. Just let the Quincy under his nose, in the shadow of the Jingling Court, developed for nearly a thousand years, and opened up such a huge world. The spatial scope of the invisible empire today, Even bigger than the Spirit Palace! The people living here are all pure-blooded quintessences. They had only a small number left thousands of years ago, but time has come, and the number is already very large. There is not only the Star Cross Knights here, the Star Cross Knights are the most outstanding among the Quincy, who have been selected and given the existence of Friends Habach. There are countless ordinary quinces here. Uhabach actually gradually recovered from this. A large number of Quincy Empires will screen out a part of Quincy for sacrifices every once in a while, transforming their lives and power into the nourishment for Uhabach''s recovery. Just as Fengye was walking along the river bank step by step and thinking while walking, a noisy sound came from the woods ahead. It sounds like a chase. Whoosh! Whoosh! ! I saw a deer rushing out of the woods and fleeing towards the grassland. At about this time, a girl riding a horse rushed out of the woods, holding a crossbow bolt in her hand, aiming at the prey far away, and then shooting arrows. The radiant Lingzi arrow flew out through the air, tracing a perfect trajectory in the air, accurately focused on the deer that was escaping hastily, and shot its body through. "As expected of Miss, Lingzi''s arrow manipulation is already so skillful." A lot of attendants riding horses and uniformly dressed were chased out from behind. Seeing the girl shot the fleeing deer, the one headed immediately spoke with a compliment. The girl raised her chin slightly, showing a confident smile, and said, "Of course, I am the one who will become a Star Cross Knight in the future!" In the invisible empire, everyone is a pure-blooded Quincy, but because of the purity of the bloodline and the different talents and abilities, there are not many people who can become knights and are qualified to stand out among many knights. There are very few who become knight commanders. And standing at the apex of all knights, the ultimate goal of all Quincy is the Star Cross Knight! Every Star Cross knight is an existence that has been recognized by Halbach, the king friend of Quincy, and among Quincy is a symbol of the highest glory! "With the purity and talent of the eldest lady''s blood, it is bound to be recognized by your majesty." Several attendants in the rear continued to compliment. The conditions for becoming a Star Cross Knight are extremely harsh. If the purity of blood is divided into six grades, only the highest one can directly become a Star Cross Knight. As for the second class of the next level, you need to go through a variety of extremely strict assessments and show a truly superior talent before you have a chance to become a Star Cross Knight. As for the lower class, it will never be possible. Because among the Star Cross Knights, there has never been a bloodline level below the second level. The Bombieta family is the upper noble of the invisible empire. The bloodline talents of the members of the family are generally above the fourth class. The marriage of the eldest girl of this generation, Bombieta Bastita, has not appeared in a long time. Second-class bloodline purity! There is hope to become a Star Cross Knight! Because of this, she is also the most valued person in the family, even if she has not yet become an official knight, she still has a very high status in the family, and it is even enough to put them to death! Step, step, step, Bambietta rode a horse to the deer she had shot, and was about to jump off the horse to check her prey, but at this moment, she was suddenly surprised. Looking unnaturally towards the river bank not far away, he saw a young man who looked very noble and was walking along the river bank in the direction across the river. "what." "A bit handsome." Bambietta looked at the figure with a tilted head, then blinked, jumped off the horse, ignored his prey, and walked straight to the river. Feng Ye noticed Bombieta and others not far away, but didn''t pay much attention to it, and continued to walk forward. After two steps, he heard a sound from across the river. "Hi, how are you!" Bombieta looked at Fengye across the river bank, showing a smile, and said: "I am the marriage of Bombieta Bastabai, what is your name?" Fengye stopped and replied calmly: "Maple night." "Don''t be so cold." Bambi Aita smiled cutely, jumped forward, skipped the river bank lightly, and landed not far from Feng Ye, saying: "Why don''t you say your surname? You should not be a commoner family." Feng Ye said easily: "Of course." Bonbietta looked at Feng Ye, she could see that Feng Ye''s clothes should be very luxurious and precious, but she had never seen it, and she had not seen the knight''s medal from Feng Ye. Bombie Tower turned halfway around Fengye, came to the front of Fengye, looked at Fengye and asked, "Are you a knight?" "No." Feng Ye also looked at Bombie Tower. If you remember correctly, this name and surname, the girl in front of you should be the one under Yuhabach, one of the future Star Cross Knights, who was finally defeated by the Komamura Left Front? He looks very young now. "Not a knight?" Bombieta was slightly surprised. Feng Ye was not surprised or nervous when she heard her surname. Coupled with her clothes and appearance, she should be a member of the noble family, and she should be older than her, she should be around twenty years old. Its right to be a knight. Moreover, Feng Ye is a noble family, and there is no possibility that the purity of blood is too low. There will be no resistance to becoming an ordinary knight, so the only explanation is that Feng Ye did not participate in the assessment of the knight. "Did you not go to the assessment? Why." Bambietta asked strangely. Almost few quintessences are unwilling to become knights. Becoming a knight to serve as a friend of Habach should be the belief of every quintessence, who has been educated in this way since childhood. Feng Ye glanced at Bombie Tower, smiled softly, and said: "From the beginning, we asked and asked, are we familiar?" "Hey." Bombieta let out a grin, and said, "It''s so strange that you have answered so many questions to me, but you don''t want to be a knight and serve your majesty. I am still the head. Once encountered, anyone with this kind of thought should become a sacrifice to sacrifice his life and soul for his Majesty." In the invisible empire, unwilling to be knights, unwilling to serve for the friend Habach, will be regarded as disloyal to the friend Habach, and such an existence is often selected as an annual sacrifice in the first time, using them His life and soul come to make Youhabach recover faster. Before Feng Ye said anything, Bombieta looked at him again and continued to speak: "But you are so handsome, its a shame to be a sacrifice. If you choose to be my slave obediently, I wont treat you How about sending it as a sacrifice?" People who are not loyal to and unwilling to serve for the friend of Habach, even the nobles will be punished, if Feng Ye is not a noble, it is even simpler, as she is the eldest lady of the Bonbietta family, naturally Can control ordinary civilian quintessentially. "Is this a threat?" Feng Ye smiled. Bombieta stood looking at him at a distance of about two meters, and several attendants had already come to stand on the other side of the river. She smiled softly and said, "Forget it." "Then, I refuse." Feng Ye responded with a faint smile on his face. The corners of Bombieta''s mouth raised slightly, and his hands were gently lowered, a little bit of spirit gathered in her hand, and looked at Feng Ye and said, "It''s a pity that you made the wrong choice." v4 Chapter 74： This is your first death "Big, Miss..." Seeing Bombie Tower attacking Feng Ye, the many guards on the other side of the river were shocked, and then jumped over the river bank and came to the Bombie Tower to guard. Bombieta raised his chin, pointed at Feng Ye, and said: "catch him!" "..." Feng Ye''s eyes were light, and there was a pale golden light in her eyes. He looked at the Bombie Tower opposite, his eyes penetrated her body and looked directly at her mind. The Eye of God is the ability to manipulate emotions. It can also directly see the thoughts in other people''s hearts. It has the characteristics of mind reading. Unless it is an existence with the same spiritual level as Feng Ye, it is almost impossible to stop the Eye of God. Mind reading. Bombieta''s heart was pierced by Feng Ye''s eyes for a moment, and every corner was clearly seen, and the reflected image made Feng Ye''s brows slightly raised. As in the impression. Although the girl in front of her looks cute and lively, she is extremely cruel and self-willed. When she is in a bad mood, she will find handsome men tortured and killed for fun. Feng Ye even saw some of Bombieta''s brain supplements. The picture about himself was very **** and slightly unsightly. "It''s really bad." Seeing those pictures, Feng Ye was not angry, but smiled. Bambi Aita, who was watched by Feng Ye''s gaze, had an inexplicable feeling as if the whole body was seen through, making her body tense inexplicably and feeling abnormally uncomfortable. Huh! Huh! ! At this time, the guards who received the order of Bombieta looked at each other, and after a short period of hesitation, they acted separately, and immediately surrounded Feng Ye in the center. Although Feng Ye looked like a nobleman, Bambietta''s order must be executed, otherwise, the disobedient **** would end up tragically. Whoosh! And just when many guards surrounded Feng Ye and wanted to take their own hands, Feng Ye suddenly took a step forward, and he appeared directly in front of Bombie Tower. Bombieta could only see a faint afterimage flashing past, without seeing exactly what was happening, his pupils shrank violently, and he subconsciously retreated. but. As soon as she lifted her footsteps, she felt her clothes being grabbed by someone, and her body shook violently, failing to stay away from Feng Ye. Feng Ye calmly reached out and grabbed the clothes in front of Bobby Aita, making her unable to retreat, and gently lifted her up. "you" Bombieta showed a look of horror. She held a medal in her left hand and stretched it out. The medal instantly extended a Lingzi Light Blade, which fell towards Feng Ye''s arm. But when the Lingzi Light Blade touched Feng Ye''s sleeves, it collapsed and shattered, as if the fragile glass touched the hard steel, it immediately collapsed. At this moment. Bombieta noticed the guards in the rear who were all strangely frozen in place. After shaking them, they fell to the ground one by one, and the spiritual pressure disappeared. how come! Bombieta''s body was stiff, and there was a hint of horror in her eyes. Although her guards were not strong, they were not weak, and she was a quencher second only to a formal knight. But in front of Feng Ye, she didn''t even see Feng Ye''s actions at all, so everything fell down! What a terrible strength this is! Even a formal knight, it is impossible to solve all her guards in such an instant, I am afraid that at least the knight commander can do it! But Feng Ye said that he is not a knight... Moreover, Feng Ye gave her a very strange feeling. Under the close perception, it was indeed completely different from the feeling a normal Quincy gave her. "You, are you a stranger?" Bambietta thought of a possibility, and spoke with a slightly trembling voice. The power left by the Void King penetrates into any corner of the entire world. There are strangers in the corpse soul world, and strange voids in the imaginary circle. The invisible empire also has strange quinces. However, compared with the Soul Realm and the Void Circle, there are very few different types of Quincy, and they are often killed by the Quincy as alien as soon as they appear. The only one that was not put to death was an existence that was recognized by Youhabach, a member of the Star Cross Knights, and none of the other exotic quintessences were recognized! No wonder! No wonder the man in front of him said he was not a knight, but he had such power! "The kind of power you understand is indeed flowing through me." Feng Ye carried Bombie Tower with one hand, lifted her up in the air, and spoke calmly. It is worth mentioning that the clothes of the nobles are strong, and they are not broken even under such a pull. There was fear in Bambietta''s eyes, and her body trembled, unable to be as calm as before, saying: "No, I don''t know, I don''t know anything, please let me go..." Every quintile of a different kind is regarded as an enemy by all quintiles. Once detected, it will be besieged collectively, and will even attract the actions of the Star Cross knights. Then I broke through the identity of a different kind of Quincy, what will happen next, obviously don''t have to think about it-I will definitely be killed! At this moment. Not to mention that her identity is just the eldest lady of the noble family, even if she is a descendant of the Star Cross knights, even if she is a member of the royal family, it is meaningless. In order to conceal her identity, the alien quintessences will not treat all sins. care! Feng Ye looked at Bombie Tower and heard her words, suddenly showing a gentle smile, saying: "Since you have broken my identity, then how can I let you go." This gentle smile looked very sunny, but when it fell into Bombieta''s eyes, it opened its mouth like a demon, revealing its fangs as terrifying! "but." "I won''t kill you." Feng Ye looked at Bombie Tower, maintaining a gentle smile, and said: "For you, it''s not just death that can eliminate everything." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Bangbi Aita was terrified. He didn''t know what Feng Ye was going to do to her, but at the same time there was a glimmer of hope, because as long as he didn''t die, he still had a chance to live! It is very difficult for a stranger to survive in the invisible empire. Once discovered and attracted the attention of the Star Cross knights, then as long as she is still alive, she may be rescued! but. Almost when this thought of her appeared, Feng Ye grabbed the palm of her clothes and suddenly sent it forward, piercing her chest in an instant. With blood splashing around, Feng Ye''s hand penetrated her body and appeared behind her, with a beating heart in her palm. "!" Bambietta''s thoughts stiffened for an instant, and he felt the power in his body recede like a tide, and the whole person fell backward and fell to the ground. Looking at Feng Ye standing there, looking at the heart in Feng Ye''s hand, despair, anger, unwillingness and so on were in her heart. Didnt you say that she would not kill her? ! why! If she were the knight commander and the Star Cross Knight at this time, she must let Feng Ye experience the cruel and most painful torture in the world before she died... but unfortunately there was no chance. Bambietta''s sight gradually fell into darkness. Feng Ye stood there quietly, his gaze flicked over the heart that gradually stopped beating in his palm, and looked down at the fallen body of Bombie Tower, and said peacefully: "This is your first death." ... Light shone in through the window and onto the warm bed. Bambietta was lying there in a loose pajamas, her brows frowned, her eyes gradually opened, and she woke up little by little. Feeling a little headache in a daze, she sat up with her forehead and glanced around, realizing that this was not her bedroom, but a strange room. this is, Where? "and many more" Bombieta suddenly felt a headache, and fragments of broken memories appeared in his mind, gradually connecting into pieces. She saw herself go hunting with her guard, she saw a man, she commanded the guard to attack the man, and finally saw that man penetrated her chest with his hand and took out her beating heart. "!!!" In the last scene, dense sweat stains appeared on her forehead, making her take a few violent breaths, stretched out her hand to pull open the loose pajamas, and looked at her chest. The skin there is intact, no wounds can be seen, and she can also feel that her heart is still lying in her chest, beating normally. "...Nightmare?" Bombieta''s chest fluctuated violently, then gradually calmed down, looked around, and said, "But how could I have such a nightmare, and where is this place..." After judging that the previous situation should be a nightmare, she breathed a sigh of relief. Even if she noticed that this was not her room, she was no longer as scared as before. Because she is the eldest lady of the Bambietta family, she has a noble status. Except for the Star Cross Knights standing at the top, even the knight commander of Silver Frame City dare not do anything bad to her. She stood up, took a look at the clothes on the head of her bed, took it and put it on, then pushed open the bedroom door and walked outside. "anyone there?" Bambietta asked in the direction of the corridor. But the corridor in front was completely empty, and no one could be seen. Looking out through the window, it appears to be a villa manor, with an open and spacious courtyard below it, which seems to be at least a place where ordinary nobles are qualified to live. However, it should not be a high-ranking aristocratic family. Judging simply by the carpets in the corridor and the decoration on the beams and columns, it is at most only the lower aristocrats. High-ranking nobles would not use this kind of ordinary carpet, which is not decent enough. "How come there is no one." Bombieta yelled, but after receiving no response, she frowned and sensed the inside and outside of the entire manor. As a result, she did not perceive any one''s spiritual pressure fluctuations. The entire manor was deserted, as if she was the only one. If the previous hunting scene was a nightmare, then how did she come to this manor before that? This made Bombieta lost in confusion, and felt a little bit of coolness inexplicably. A gloomy breath lingers in the heart. In any case, to figure out what happened, you obviously have to judge where it is. Thought of this, Bambietta took a breath and walked along the corridor to the position of the stairs, and down the stairs, and quickly came to the lobby on the first floor. The main door leading to the outside courtyard was open. When she was about to go out, she suddenly noticed from the corner of her eyes that there seemed to be shadows shaking in the side hall connected to the spacious hall. "?!" Bombieta was slightly startled. Although there was an inexplicable cold feeling in her heart, she still subconsciously, as if uncontrollable, walked towards the side hall. After walking a few steps, she came to the main entrance of the side hall and walked in. What catches the eye is a side hall that is smaller than the main hall, but also very wide. Here is a long table with about seven or eight servings of food placed in one corner of the table. A man was sitting at the table, holding a knife and fork, and gently cut off a piece of fried egg, and put it in his mouth. At the same time, he looked in her direction, smiled faintly, and said: "early." The appearance of the man is exactly the same as the person who killed her in the nightmare and took out her heart! Bombietas pupils shrank violently, and an inexplicable horror felt over her heart for a moment, causing her forehead to overflow with cold sweat for a moment, and the whole person even shook her footing a little. The memories in the nightmare overlap with the immediate scene. A thought of fear surged in her heart. What happened before... Is it really a dream? ! v4 Chapter 75： Maka! Feng Ye ate the exquisite omelette. He smiled and looked at Bangbi Aita. There was no evil or vicious expression in his expression, but it looked far more terrifying than vicious. Feng Ye felt a little too kind. Do not. Can''t say that. The accurate statement should be that when he is closer to God, and his heart is more inclined to the Godhead than the personality, he will no longer have evil and dark thoughts. However, in fact, when there is light, there must be a shadow. As human beings, there must be a dark side in their hearts, but most people can use light to contain darkness without causing it to explode. Even a protagonist like Uzumaki Naruto has a dark side in his heart, and he has been walking on the edge of blackening. Without a companion, he would have already returned to darkness. So darkness and evil are part of humanity. When she was in the last world, Feng Ye felt that maybe she should try the role of the villain, but she didn''t get a chance after coming to this world. Now it is just right. "Don''t you feel hungry? Come and sit down." Feng Ye took a sip of milk, looked at Bambi Aita and smiled lightly. It was also when Feng Ye''s voice fell, that a sound rang from Bombieta''s stomach, and a somewhat unbearable hunger surged up. However, she was not quickly conquered by this hunger, but looked at Feng Ye, gritted her teeth and trembling slightly: "What...what did you do to me? What happened before." Feng Ye didn''t go to see her, and calmly continued to eat the food in front of her, and said while eating: "Actually, I think it would be better to listen to it when you are full, but if you insist on listening when you are hungry, Then I will talk a little bit." "In short, I gave you a little bit of strength, so that you have an immortal body, which means that no matter what kind of injury you receive, you will not die." Speaking of which. Feng Ye looked at Bombie Tower, opened the knife in his hand, smiled and said, "Of course, the pain will be preserved, and it just wont die. The injuries you have received will not heal, probably like this." Huh! As the voice fell, Feng Ye''s knife gently waved towards Bombie Tower. Bombieta''s body stiffened in place for an instant. She supported her left hand by the door as if being penetrated by some extremely sharp thread, and her left hand flew silently for an instant. "Ah...ahh..." The intense pain instantly made Bombieta scream, her forehead was full of cold sweat, holding the edge of her broken wrist, she looked at Feng Ye with fear and anger, and said: "You...you This bastard..." Feng Ye''s unmoved expression calmly said: "That''s it, you will bleed, you will be injured, but you will not die, you will not be healed, and the pain will not go away. If you want to heal and eliminate the pain, just Go back to the third-floor bedroom where you first came out." "There is the enchantment I set up there, and you will be able to heal slowly when you get there." Having said that, Feng Ye put down the knife and fork in his hand, picked up the napkin and gently wiped a little bit of grease on the corner of his mouth, untied the napkin that was blocking him, and stood up. He walked all the way to Bombieta, looked at her angry and frightened, and said: "I will not restrict your actions, but only in this house. You can also try to escape from this house, but you will suffer. Just experience it by yourself." "You are the eldest lady of the Bombieta family. I think your disappearance has already made your family start looking for you everywhere. But here is relatively remote. If they find it, it may take half a month to a month. Time, and before they find it, I will live here temporarily." "So." "The torture game has begun, Miss Bambietta." Feng Ye''s smile increased slightly, and then he walked past Bombie Tower, left the side hall, and walked outside. Bambietta was clutching the wound at her broken wrist, her face turned pale for a while, cold sweat on her forehead because of the pain, and her body trembled slightly. She gritted her teeth, looked in the direction where Feng Ye had left, and said: "You... why did you do this..." "This question is very good, because I happen to want to ask you, why are you torturing and killing other people." Feng Ye took a few steps, paused, and looked sideways at Bombie Tower. Bambietta gritted his teeth slightly and said, "How can those lowly fellows compare with me..." "Then how can you compare with me." Feng Ye Zhanyan smiled and said, "You still wanted to treat me as your prey... Anyway, during this period of time before your family finds it, please give me more advice." As the voice fell, Feng Ye no longer stopped, and continued to walk forward, finally disappearing at the end of the corridor. That is, when Feng Ye''s back gradually disappeared, the last voice came back. "correct." "One more kind reminder, I wont enter your bedroom. Its safe for you. As long as youre not hungry, its best to... dont leave there. You can also try to escape, because you do If there is a chance to escape, it would be too unfair to you if there is no chance to escape at all." As the final sound fell, the entire courtyard and room became silent. Bombieta supported her body and looked in the direction where Feng Ye was leaving, her right hand clenched into a fist, gritted her teeth and said: "You... asshole..." As the eldest lady of the Bombieta family, she had never experienced such treatment, not to mention that Feng Ye had cut off her left hand lightly, and she had never experienced it just by imprisoning. She is the one who will become a Star Cross Knight in the future! She has never been the only one to abuse and kill other people! But now she fell into the hands of a different kind of Quincy, and fell into the hands of a fallen Quincy. Not only did she become a prisoner, she also became the target of the opponent''s wanton abuse. Such a momentary contrast and huge gap made her unacceptable, and she even wanted to rush to find Fengye to fight her life at this moment, but her reason forced her to calm down. It is clear. Feng Ye just wanted to torture her. This psychopathic degenerate Quincy is not satisfied with just killing her. He wants to torture her in this way and avenge her previous actions. She cant beat Feng Ye and cant see through Feng Yes level of strength. If she becomes a knight commander, or gets a gift from Friends of Habach to become a knight of the Star Cross, then she will inevitably step on Feng Ye to ravage her. , But she obviously can''t do it now. Impulsively seeking Feng Ye''s revenge and fighting with Feng Ye will only suffer more torture. After calming down, she also noticed one thing, that is, Feng Ye used this method to retaliate against her, which may be a good thing for her! because. There is hope if you live! If she died, nothing would exist, and as long as she was still alive, she would have a chance to get rid of Feng Ye and a chance to relieve her current predicament. Whether it was the family members who found here, the Star Cross Knights discovered Feng Ye, the fallen Quincy, or she could escape from here, they could get rid of all this! "well." "I will make you regret not killing me..." Bambietta took a deep breath and his eyes became firm. And just as these thoughts flashed in her mind, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the corridor, which made her subconsciously look in the direction where the footsteps came from. quickly. She saw Feng Ye''s figure coming from there. With a bucket in his left hand and a fishing rod in his right, Feng Ye wandered through the corridor casually, and glanced in the direction of Bombie Tower as he passed the entrance of the side hall. "Oh, haven''t you eaten breakfast? Forgot to tell you that although your body will not die, you will also lose more energy because of this, so you are more hungry, and your hunger is more difficult than ordinary people. Bear it, so go eat as soon as possible." After leaving this sentence. Feng Ye carried the fishing rod and the bucket and walked to the front door leisurely, and finally disappeared outside the door. Bombieta took two steps outside the side hall, looked in the direction where Feng Ye had disappeared, felt the hunger in his stomach, gritted his teeth and said, "...Damn it." "Want to use mere hunger to make me succumb? That''s impossible!" "According to what you said, I won''t die anyway... Even if I starve to death and die outside, Bambietta will never take a bite!" As the words fell, she shook her body and fell to the ground. The severe pain in her left wrist, the constant flow of blood, and the hunger in her belly made her pale, and she was breathing constantly. Is Feng Ye dressed up and left here because he wants to go fishing? I just left her here, and didn''t worry about her escaping at all. Even the front door was open. It seemed that I only needed to run out to escape here. Do not! This must be a trap! It is impossible for that man to leave such a simple way for her to escape. The easier the escape route, the more it must be a trap. Maybe he will suffer cruel torture! Bambietta looked at the open front door and panted, thinking continuously, thinking about how he could survive, and fleeing here. but. The pain in the left wrist and the increasing hunger in her abdomen made it difficult for her to think normally, and as time passed, the effect of hunger began to become more and more severe. She felt that her eyes seemed to start to turn red, and even the pain in her left wrist was completely suppressed by hunger, and she started to want to eat everything she saw in front of her. "No..." "This is also a trap..." "Can''t... just like that... yield..." Bambietta''s thinking began to become intermittent, and eventually she couldn''t bear it anymore, and she stumbled to the side of the table, grabbed the meat on the table and put it in her mouth. The tender steak is smeared with high-grade tomato juice, grilled just right, and the tender and juicy feeling immerses the whole mouth at once, bringing only one feeling. It smells so good! v4 Chapter 76： Uneasy Yuglan This courtyard is located in a suburb. On the left is a dense forest, on the right is an open grass, and you can see the rolling peaks not far away. Carrying a fishing rod and a bucket, Feng Ye walked leisurely into the forest. About several hundred meters in the forest, there was a wide river that passed through the dense forest. "Give up the only chance to escape." "I am the one who pays the most attention to fairness. If you don''t seize the opportunity, you can''t blame me for not giving you fairness." Feng Ye smiled as he walked. The entire manor was based on the wall, covered by his invisible barrier, but when he came out just now, the barrier was opened in the direction of the main entrance. If Bambietta tried to escape from the manor after he came out, she would indeed be able to escape from the manor, but unfortunately she did not do that. For Bambietta. That may be the only HE in this game-the perfect ending, but unfortunately this opportunity was missed by her. Feng Ye didn''t actually dislike the Quincy. The reason is simple. Just as the gods of death said, the war a thousand years ago was not about defending justice, because neither the **** of death nor the extinguisher was actually just. The Grim Reapers said about the battle that they killed the Xu and approached the soul, sending the Xu to the world, allowing the soul to form a cycle between the world and the corpse soul world, while the Quincy killed the Xu directly. It will not be sent to the opposite world. If it goes on, it will cause the corpse soul world to lose balance with the present world, which will cause the world to collapse. Based on this irreconcilable contradiction, they had a decisive battle with the Quincy. But in fact. The Quincy''s reason is corresponding. Their reason is that as long as the **** of death does not send the emptiness and soul to the opposite world, it will not lose balance. That is to say, if all the death gods disappear and the work of sending the emptiness to the world is no longer carried out, and the Quincy kills the emptiness on both sides of the corpse soul world and the world at the same time, then the whole is still balanced and stable. But both the **** of death and the Quincy believe that their work is correct. The two sides are unwilling to compromise, so to maintain a balance, there can only be one race between the death **** and the quinceaner, and this finally triggered a thousand-year **** battle. For Feng Ye, standing at the top of the sky, both the **** of death and the Quincy were treated equally in his eyes, so how to deal with the Quincy was indeed a small problem. Feng Ye came here this time, intending to solve this matter. And now he is still considering. Fengye continued to walk forward, and after walking for a while, he came to the bank of the river, added bait to the hook, and then threw the hook out and started fishing leisurely. Tens of miles away upstream, people on horseback rushed to the river with fishing gear. Fishing is a very happy thing, but if you are riding a horse to go fishing in the wild, you need to pay more attention to tying the horse. Otherwise, if you catch the fish but the horse is gone, you will lose out. The Quincy is different from the death god. He is still human in essence and possesses a flesh. Therefore, the invisible empire is more similar to the world than the soul world, and it can also be connected with the world. but. To use the Shadow Realm to leave the invisible empire and enter other dimensions, only members of the Star Cross Knights have this ability. It was almost when Feng Ye was fishing. Thousands of miles away, in the royal city of Silver Frame City, the Bangbietta family, one of the noble families, experienced a violent shock. Miss Bathitabai''s marriage is missing! As one of the only three second-class bloodlines of the Bambietta family, she is hopeful of becoming the eldest lady of the Star Cross knight. The disappearance of Bathtabais marriage undoubtedly caused violent shocks in the entire family. They mobilized and started to investigate. Although the Bambietta family does not have the Star Cross knight in power, it is also an extremely prominent family among the quintessences, with a huge power, and a large number of quintessential actions are carried out at the command. Simultaneously. The Bombieta family also severely questioned the other big families, because there are not many people who dare to attack their eldest lady. The second-class bloodline strength of Bathtabai marriage is also considered a thorn in the eyes of other families. None of the noble families in the Bambietta family would like to have a Star Cross knight. In that case they would all have to submit to each other. All major families denied Miss Bombietas disappearance. In the absence of evidence, the Bombieta family was helpless and could only make a stern claim. Once it was discovered that the matter was related to a certain family , Even if it reports to the Star Cross Knights for a ruling, it will definitely not give up. However, the invisible empire is very large, and the scope is larger than the entire Jingling Court. In addition to the Silver Frame City, there are countless large and small towns. The movement of Yinjia City overnight only spread to the nearest towns, while the more distant towns were still in silence. At the same time. At the very center of Silver Frame City, at the front entrance of the palace, a man with light blond hair was standing there. He was handsome and noble, and his image was somewhat similar to Feng Ye. He is the head of the Star Cross Knights, is also the personal guard of Yu Habach, and at the same time is the person who takes over Yu Habach''s omniscience and abilities while he is sleeping. Yuglen Hasward! "It''s so dark, Hugo, why are you still here." A figure turned out from the back of the palace. He was Buzzby, a member of the Star Cross Knights. He and Yugelan were once young partners, and the name Yugelan was different from the others. Yu Gelan looked to the north, the direction he was looking was exactly where Feng Ye was, but he could not see Feng Ye, nor was he aware of Feng Ye''s existence. All he felt was a little inexplicable anxiety. "I feel... uneasy." Yu Gelan stood there, speaking in a low voice. Buzzby frowned slightly and said, "It''s your illusion." Yu Gelan did not respond immediately, but continued to look into the distance. After a few seconds of silence, he turned to look at Bartsby and said in a deep voice, "...I hope." After leaving this sentence, he stepped down the steps. The King of Quincy! Get back the heartbeat in 900 years, Regain consciousness in 90 years, Regain strength in 9 years, In only nine days... Capture the world! This is the language circulated in the invisible empire, and it is also the bible that countless quintessentially thoughts, and the power of their faith. And it has been more than 900 years since the battle that was defeated by the Gotei 13th team. His Majesty has regained his heartbeat and is slowly regaining his consciousness. 77 years left. As the personal guard of Ukhabach and the head of the Star Cross Knights, he has waited for too long, too long. He does not want Ukhabach''s resurrection to encounter any accidents. "Hugo..." "You guy..." Buzzby frowned and looked at the direction Yuglan was looking at, but all he could see was darkness, and he couldn''t see or perceive anything else. He finally shook his head, finally threw the matter behind his head, and walked on. v4 Chapter 77： Feel more pain Bonbietta, who had eaten breakfast, began to think. The first is what Feng Ye said. Her disappearance will inevitably cause shocks in the family, and the family will inevitably send a large number of people to look for her. As long as it is still within the scope of the invisible empire, it will be found sooner or later. What Feng Ye said, about half a month to a month, there is no problem finding here, because this time is enough for her family to search the entire invisible empire. But the key question is... What happens when I find it? Her life is now in Feng Ye''s hands. Although Feng Ye has given her some kind of immortality, she can take it back if she can give it. In other words, even if someone in the family finds here, she will still be a hostage in Feng Ye''s hands, and she doesn''t think Feng Ye, a degenerate quintessentially cruel, will let her go. Even if her family will wipe out Feng Ye in the future, it would be meaningless if she becomes a funerary, that is to say, we must try our best to avoid this happening anyway. And if you want to avoid it, you can only find a way to convey the message about yourself, let your family know the situation in advance, report it to the Star Cross Knights, and let the Star Cross Knights dispatch. Only in this way can she have the possibility of survival. or Just escape from here! But Bombieta didn''t think she could escape easily, and the reason was very simple. Since Feng Ye made some changes to her body, she must be able to keep track of her movements at all times. If you don''t know what Feng Ye has done to your body, you must be sure to isolate Feng Ye''s perception of her before you can start to escape. "No matter what, go back to the room first." Bombieta took a breath and dragged his body, which was somewhat weak from the blood loss, to his room. After returning to the room, she immediately felt that a large number of spirits rushed toward her body and began to quickly heal her injuries. "This method..." Bambietta''s eyes fell slightly. Although she is not a real knight, she still knows a little about the methods of the Quincy. This kind of magical healing method is definitely not the normal ability of the Quincy. She looked at her broken wrist and could see Lingzi turned into a light spot, quickly repairing the damage there, allowing her broken left hand to quickly regenerate. laugh! ! Bambietta endured the pain, stretched his fingers over, took out a little blood, and examined it with serious and worried eyes. However, the result of the examination was that she did not find any problems in her own blood, and her blood still contained a very high purity of the Quincy blood, and she was still the second-class pureblood Quincy. "Is it... the heart problem..." Bombieta took a breath and looked down at her chest. She remembered that Feng Ye had taken out her heart before, maybe it was some modification to her heart at that time, but with her current ability, it might be difficult to crack. The more I think about it, the more I feel that the current dilemma is almost unsolvable, and it seems that all I can do at the moment is to wait, and other methods may suffer even worse blows. Looking at the re-grown left hand, Bombieta could only look out the window with a low gaze, hoping to see the figure wearing the familiar family crest in the distance. ... As Feng Ye said at the beginning, he followed the rules he gave, and would not take the initiative to enter her bedroom to make trouble, but the feeling of hunger that had increased several times over made her unable to resist. As a Quincy, she certainly has the means to absorb spiritual children to avoid hunger, but the problem is that all the spiritual children in the room are controlled by some kind of powerful enchantment, making it impossible for her to absorb the spiritual children in the air. And this is not the corpse soul world, and all the matter is not composed of spirits. In other words, it doesn''t make sense to eat the bed, tables and chairs. After enduring a day of hunger after breakfast, she finally couldn''t resist. Even if she knew that this was set by Feng Ye maliciously, she had to walk out of the room. When I came to the side hall, a breakfast was already placed here, but it seemed to be no different from yesterday''s. The only difference is that today''s breakfast has not been touched. There is no hesitation. Bonbietta sweeps the food on the table at a very fast speed. As a noble eldest lady, eating in this way made her feel unusually awkward, but out of fear of Feng Ye and the things she suffered yesterday, she felt no sense of security in this place. After eating a large amount of food quickly, and feeling that he was almost full, Bombieta began to hesitate whether to bring some bread on it, so that it would not be down for a long time. but. When she hesitated, her eyes suddenly condensed. Looking stiffly at the door, I saw Feng Ye had been standing there for some time. "Are you finished?" Feng Ye asked gently. Bombieta felt her fingers start to tremble, her body became stiff, her throat squirmed a few times, and she finally answered involuntarily. "Ok" "Come on, then, I read an interesting game from your memory." Feng Ye turned around and walked towards the courtyard. Bombieta looked at Feng Ye''s figure and stood up stiffly. She hesitated whether to follow or not. The game read from her memory would be terrifying, but there seemed to be nothing to escape upstairs. significance. Not to mention whether she can escape back to the room. Even if she escapes, Feng Ye sets the rules and Feng Ye can break it herself. She doesn''t think Feng Ye, a fallen Quincy master, will make such a thing as a promise. and so If you want to endure less pain, it''s better to obey Feng Ye. After thinking of this, Bombieta gritted his teeth slightly, and finally dragged his steps stiffly, following Fengye step by step to the courtyard. The courtyard is empty, this courtyard is very large, planted with various flowers, it looks fragrant and gorgeous, but Bombieta is not in the mood to appreciate the scenery here. Feng Ye stood on the side of the courtyard, where there was a wooden pole that crossed the ground. He stopped by the wooden pole and waved at Bombie Tower. "what are you going to do" Bambietta walked over, and an unpleasant feeling came to his heart. With a light wave of Feng Ye''s hand, a rope gathered by Lingzi and emitting a faint light appeared in his hand. With a flick of his hand, it entangled Bombieta''s body and bound her for an instant. On the wooden pole, she could not move. "Shoot you." After tying Bombie Tower, Feng Ye smiled easily, and then retreated to the back, and at the same time a pale golden Lingzi bow appeared in his hand. Bombieta''s pupils contracted violently, and she immediately struggled, but before she could speak, Feng Ye said thoughtfully: "If you remember correctly, when you played like this, it seemed that you were shooting two hundred meters away, 10 points for the torso, 30 points for the head, and 50 points for the heart... Isn''t that the set?" "Stop... Stop it! You bastard... dare to do this to me... I''m the one who will become a Star Cross Knight in the future..." Bombieta spoke in fright, but yelled at Feng Ye, but before she could finish her words, Feng Ye, who had retreated 200 meters away, had already raised the crossbow in her hand. Huh! ! ! A golden arrow flew out of the air in an instant, and flew past her cheeks. It shot off a few of her hair, disappeared behind her, and pierced the wall in the distance. Check the hole. This flying arrow stopped Bombieta''s words abruptly, her pupils shrank sharply, and an emotion called fear surged into her heart. In her memory, she recalled the screams of people who had been shot and killed by her. "No... don''t... don''t do this..." Under fear, Bambietta said with a trembling voice, and the threatening words had turned into begging for mercy. But Feng Ye just looked at the spirit bow in his hand, and touched his chin, and said, "Well, this is your spirit bow. The accuracy is indeed not very controllable. I couldn''t shoot it. I''m very sorry. , But it shouldnt let your expectations come to nothing." Speaking of which, Feng Ye showed a faint smile, and the spirit bow in his hand aimed at Bombie Tower two hundred meters away, pulling the bowstring once again and shooting a golden arrow. The golden arrow flew out through the air, passing through Bambietta''s abdomen in an instant, leaving a tiny hole in her body, and splashing out with blood in an instant. "Ahhhhh..." Bombieta tensed suddenly, then raised his head and let out a scream into the sky. Feng Ye raised her brows slightly and said with a chuckle: "It''s just a small hole. Ordinary people can easily bear this kind of pain, but as a young lady, you seem to have never suffered before. Can understand." "But then, please understand a little bit more pain." laugh! "Feel a little more pain." laugh! "Experience a little more pain." laugh! A continuous arrow shot from the crossbow, and every arrow never missed again. It accurately penetrated Bambietta''s body and splashed blood from all parts of her body. ps: It seems that someone mentioned the problem of setting plagiarism. I really want to complain. This is a fan novel. Okay, I have 10,000 ways to imitate similar settings. It is obviously intentional to make such a similar setting. Its not good to drive people who know it to spit out. Personally, I feel that writing douren is to broaden the genre of the world and integrate a variety of two-dimensional elements. ps2: If the original game doesn''t work like this, please come to me at any time and I will change it at any time. Anyway, the plot is different, and deleting the whole game will not affect it. ps3: Try a training plot, and slowly change a person''s psychology. If the animation party who has not watched the Millennium Blood War is not interested in this part, you can skip it. The only thing left in the Death Chapter is the Millennium Blood War and Aizen Decisive Battle. v4 Chapter 78： Assassination from the night The condensed rope of Lingzi turns into light spots and dissipates. Bambietta rolled his eyes, his body fell from the stake and fell directly to the ground, bathed in blood all over his body, and I don''t know how many times he was shot through by Feng Ye. "Cough... Grumbling..." There is also blood flowing from her mouth. Although almost every part of her body was shot through by the arrows gathered by Lingzi''s bow and arrow, she was still alive, and her consciousness still existed, and she could feel the pain coming from all over the body. Feng Ye slowly put down the Lingzi Gongya in his hand and shook his head. "The shot is really bad." "Sure enough, I''m still not used to bows." Bombieta made a grunting sound, because she was shot through her throat, she couldn''t speak, and she couldn''t even hear Feng Ye''s voice. She also couldn''t see anything, everything was in darkness, but the pain did not disappear. She wanted to say that it was enough. What she felt was more painful than the two teenagers she shot, but she could only make a grunting sound. "Go back to your room." Feng Ye looked at Bombie Tower, her voice passed directly to her mind, and said gently: "Go back there and you can heal the injury and eliminate the pain." After leaving this sentence, Feng Ye threw Lingzi''s bow and arrow at will, and then walked into the living room, all the way to a quiet and elegant study room on the second floor, grabbed the void with his left hand, and grabbed a book from the void. "Higher Spirituality: On the Linear Relationship between High-Density Spiritual Child and Reinforcement" "..." Feng Ye threw the book back into the void without expression, and took out another one. "Basic Construction and Reorganization of Space" Ok. I took the wrong one again. Feng Ye threw the book out again, put his hand into the void for the third time, and grabbed a book. "Rascal Does Not Dream of Bunny Girl Senpai" Ok. Right this time. Feng Ye leisurely leaned back on the back of the chair and opened the book to read it. ... In the courtyard. Bombie Tower fell to the ground. Although she can''t see or hear, she is not completely unable to perceive the surrounding environment. After all, she is a pure-blooded Quincy, and she can also perceive the surrounding situation through Lingzi. "Cough... grumble... must..." She knew that if judged by normal human conditions, she must have died, because the blood almost dried up, but she did not die because of it. So if she doesn''t go back to that room for treatment, she will always suffer such pain, and she has to go back. She was shot through her whole body, and she naturally couldn''t stand up, and she couldn''t even crawl, but she was a quintessence, and the quintessence had the ability to manipulate the body through a spirit. "His! Hiss!!" She gritted her teeth, mobilized the nearby Lingzi, turned into a Lingzi silk thread, and pulled herself up from the ground, but the momentary movement brought more severe pain, which made her build the Lingzi. The thread fell apart in an instant. Turning the spirit child into silk thread and manipulating his body like a puppet is the ability of the Quinzier to "play the sky puppets in disorder", but this is an extremely advanced ability that can be practiced by an extraordinary Quinzier. Requires extremely high control over Lingzi. Bambietta has not learned this ability, because it requires the high-level manipulation of Lingzi. This is not what she should learn now. but. At this moment, she must master this ability. "Uh ah ah..." Bambi Eta made a sound. At this moment, with her vision and hearing disappeared, she almost lost her perception of the outside world, so her mind was almost completely focused on the manipulation of the spirit child. Only the second attempt, she was Condensed a strong enough spiritual thread! She connected her body with these threads, which made herself stand up again, and took the first step forward with difficulty, and then the second step. High-level spirit control. Lingzi is threaded. This is a technique that is difficult for ordinary knights to easily control. At this time, she only used less than half an hour to enter the room and was gradually mastered. "If I can survive and become a knight, I only need one year... No, it only takes one month, one month I can become the knight commander of Silver Frame City..." This thought flashed through Bambietta''s mind. In just half an hour, she has mastered the power that others have been difficult to master after several years of cultivation. This is the potential she has been tapped in desperate situation. If it hadn''t been reduced to such a situation, she wouldn''t know that she could achieve this level and possess such terrible talent! I do... Become a Star Cross Knight! She strengthened this belief again in her heart. just Before that, she had to live, at least get out of her current situation. Bambietta manipulated her body, became more and more flexible, and walked towards the main hall of the villa. Although the pain from the whole body still existed and did not abate, she didn''t know why, she didn''t feel that pain anymore. Up. Not only her control and manipulation of Lingzi, but her tolerance for pain has also become stronger. She knows that she has truly grown, and it is a tremendous growth. All this growth comes from Fengye. If she hadn''t met Feng Ye, it might be difficult for her to have the will now. step, Two steps, Three steps, She took a steady step and returned to her bedroom. It was almost when she returned to the bedroom, Feng Ye, who was sitting in the spacious study reading a book, raised her eyelid and glanced in the direction of the third floor. With a chuckle, Feng Ye continued to look down. Back in the bedroom, Bambietta walked a few steps forward, then let her body fall to the bed, and then the souls in the room quickly gathered and poured into her body. Her injury was quickly healed, and the blood on her body quickly disappeared. After a while. Bambietta returned to her original appearance and slowly opened her eyes. She took a deep breath, then came to the window, raised her left hand, and shook it. The Lingzi nearby was summoned by her instantly and gathered towards her palm. "This is the second stage of the spiritual cluster." "I already have the strength equivalent to the knights of Silver Frame City." Bombieta looked at the souls gathering quickly in his palm, showing a hint of joy. The practice of Reaper is to increase his spiritual pressure and the essence of his soul, while the practice of Quincy is to increase his control over the soul. The higher their control over Lingzi, the more Lingzi they can draw from the outside world, the higher the density of Lingzi that can condense, and the stronger the power of attack! Bambietta has not yet passed the examination of the Knights of the Silver Frame. At the age of sixteen, he has mastered the second stage of the Spirit Child Cluster, which is also the highest standard that a non-Silver Knight can reach. Further up is the third stage of the spirit child cluster possessed by the knight commander, and then the legendary Quincy finished the Eucharist! Now that she is replaced with the virtual, it is equivalent to having crossed the boundary between the ordinary virtual and the great virtual, becoming the great virtual Kylian, which is already two different realms from before. "But I still can''t beat that man..." Bombieta''s heart sank, his five fingers gathered together and he squeezed the gathered spirits apart. She originally thought that Feng Yes strength might be at her current level, but now that she was promoted, she found that she still couldnt see through the enchantment in this room, and she still couldnt see her body clearly. Capabilities available. Even if this is not the power of the Quincy, but a different kind of ability, if she can''t even read it, let alone fight, it will definitely not be Feng Ye''s opponent. but. Even if she can''t win a frontal battle, she might be able to try... assassinate Feng Ye with the power she is now! Even though Feng Ye, as the best of the different types of Quincy, possesses the strength comparable to the knight commander of Silver Frame City, the gap with her is not that big. Quincy is different from the **** of death, what the **** of death cultivates is his own essence. If the gap between the spiritual pressure is large enough, he will not be injured by the weak attack of the spiritual pressure while lying there, but the Quincy master cannot do this. The division has extremely high defense power only when using the static blood suit. Without using the static blood suit, it is still a human body. Can be killed! Feng Ye can use a certain ability to give her body the characteristics of immortality. It does not mean that Feng Ye can also possess such an immortal body. Moreover, even if it does, it must have weaknesses! It is very difficult to escape here without knowing anything about it. Waiting for the family to find this place is still waiting to die. Feng Ye will not be so stupid to wait here forever. Even if she is found by the family, she may eventually be dragged on the road. And as long as she kills Feng Ye, everything will be solved. Anyway, what she is facing is already a dead state, so she can just put it to death and live! Whether it will fail, whether it will anger Feng Ye, those are not important, because there will be no worse situation than now. It is impossible for Feng Ye to remain vigilant 24 hours a day. He will inevitably have time to rest, to relax, and to sleep, and that is her chance. Thought of this. Bombieta put down her hand. ... Night fell. Bombieta did not act. She didn''t know if everything she had during the day was seen by Feng Ye, so she had to be patient, at least not moving too quickly. So a few days passed so quickly. In the past few days, she would go downstairs to eat normally every day. During this period, she encountered Feng Ye five times, but four of them encountered Feng Ye. Feng Ye seemed to have no interest in torturing her, and did not right. She did it. This made her feel relieved, who was ready to be tortured, and even a little inexplicable gratitude emerged in her heart, but she was quickly dispelled by her firm belief. The only time she was tortured was when she ran into Feng Ye at noon. Feng Ye said she praised her for being able to return to the room normally when her body was penetrated. She wanted to see more pictures, so she waved and severed her limbs. Lingzis thread can manipulate broken limbs, but it cannot completely replace limbs. Bambi Aita, who was in a huge dilemma, finally took a small step forward in the manipulation of Lingzi, temporarily replacing the lost limbs with more cohesive Lingzi silk thread, so that he could finally return to the bedroom and be able to once again. restore. This is the knight commander-level Lingzi manipulation ability, which she can master in only half a day. Although she is far incomparable to the knight commander in other aspects, including the abilities of Fei Lianjiao, but in terms of Lingzi''s control It has reached the level of a knight commander. Second only to the Star Cross Knight! Although she had such a talent, it was like a miracle to be able to dig out the talent in such a short time. Having gained such power in a very short time, she even felt a little grateful to Feng Ye, but these gratitudes would not dispel her hatred of Feng Ye. This kind of power may still not be able to defeat Feng Ye in a frontal battle, but it gives her a little more confidence in sneak attacks, at least at the level of strength, she no longer fears Feng Ye! at last. On the night of the seventh day, she acted. Although she couldn''t perceive Feng Ye''s soul, she already knew the room where Feng Ye usually sleeps through her activities during this time. Lowering the sound of his footsteps to the limit, without triggering any slight fluctuations in the soul, Bombie Tower quietly came to the door of Feng Ye''s room. She has tried all the doors of this manor. Although it is not the most decent and rarest wood, the materials are also quite good, and the light sliding door basically makes no sound. "There is no detective enchantment... you are really arrogant." Bambietta took a deep breath. She had checked before that Feng Yes room was not equipped with a warning enchantment during the day, and as a result, it was also not equipped at night. I am afraid that in Feng Yes eyes, she has been regarded as a prisoner who cannot resist at all and can only be ravaged. Did not warn her. "Pay the price for your arrogance..." Bambietta opened the door gently, and walked in quietly. What caught my eye was a spacious bedroom. In the darkness, in the middle of a large bed more than two meters wide, Feng Ye was lying there quietly with his eyes closed under a thin blanket. Bambietta cautiously continued to move forward until he reached the edge of the bed, and then slowly raised his hand. She doesnt know if Feng Ye has an immortal body, nor does she know where Feng Yes key lies, but she doesnt need to think about it, because now she has the knight commander-level spiritual man control ability, and the attack can be released. In an instant, Feng Ye''s body was blasted into scum! and. Such a close-range bombardment is impossible to avoid using any body technique. The only thing that can be resisted is the use of the blood outfit, but a different type of quintessence cannot obtain the blood outfit practice method. Bombieta adjusted her angle. She stood in the direction where Feng Yes head was facing, and released an attack from this position, which could smash Feng Yes head in the first place, and then she could join Feng Yes entire torso. They are all blown out! "It''s really cheap to die in my sleep. Just treat it as a reward for the ability I am now." Bombieta murmured in her heart, and then the light in her eyes flashed, and a large number of souls gathered in her palm in an instant, and turned into a white beam of light. This is one of the attack methods that the Quincy can release by using the spirit child. It is similar to the ghost way of the **** of death. The rank is not high, but the power released by the spirit child gathered by the knight commander-level spirit child cluster But it is also extremely large! The beam of light illuminates the entire bedroom, flooding Feng Ye''s body in an instant. v4 Chapter 80： Gisele Juel Sunlight penetrates the clean glass and shines into the warm room. "Uh ah..." Bambietta sat up abruptly, wrapped his hands around his shoulders, and let out a cry of horror, his body tensed, and he looked around in a panic. When she found that she was in her bedroom, she gradually recovered from her fear and looked down at her body. She was naked, but she couldn''t see any injuries. Every inch of skin is flawless, and there is no other place to swell except where it should be. Because this scene has been repeated many times, Bombieta quickly calmed down, and at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief, muttering in a low voice: "It really counts..." Feng Ye poured a large number of spirits from her mouth before, and finally exploded completely. The scene must not be a dream, but a real thing that happened. However, after that, because of her immortality, she had Resurrected again. In fact, this immortal body comes from Feng Yes ability. Feng Yes ability to give her such power must also be able to withdraw this power. In other words, Feng Ye wants to make her dead and no longer resurrect, and she can do it easily. , But Feng Ye didn''t do that. Despite the great pain, but at this moment can still survive, the hatred in Bombieta''s heart even gradually disappeared, and more became gratitude. It is not grateful for Feng Ye to obey the words she said, and not to make her die. Recalling carefully, although Feng Yes methods were rude, she had done everything she tortured to other people, and in every word she had said to her, there seemed to be no lie. To do it. Bambietta sat on the bed with her calf, thinking that she was lost in consciousness, and then suddenly woke up after a while. How could I thank Feng Ye in turn. She fell to the present situation, all because she had encountered Feng Ye, otherwise she would still be free and would not fall into such a situation of being imprisoned and suffering all kinds of tortures. How could it be just because Feng Ye did not kill her? To be grateful to Feng Ye. "That guy''s strength is comparable to the Star Cross Knight... It is impossible to beat him by conventional means. Even if the family finds here, it will probably not be able to beat him alone." Bombieta looked hard. She understands why Feng Ye is so calm. After all, she has the strength of the Star Cross knight level, and such strength is at the top of the entire invisible empire. If she wants to get rid of the current predicament, there are only two ways. One is to find a way to transmit the information here and report it to the Star Cross Knights to dispatch the Star Cross Knights, and the other is to escape here by herself. Escape to Yinjia City. Once in Silver Frame City, she was safe, and even if Feng Ye was strong, she would not be able to break into Silver Frame City, where the headquarters of the Star Cross Knights was located. And even though... Even if Feng Ye was truly recognized by Friends of Habach and became the second person to join the Star Cross Knights as a fallen Quincy, as long as she worked hard to cultivate and show her talents, she might have been promoted to Star Cross Knights. Opportunity. As long as she also became a Star Cross Knight, then she and Feng Ye would be equal. "Anyway, we must find a way to escape from here, but that man..." A little fear surged in Bambi Aita''s heart. She always felt that no matter how she escaped, she would meet Feng Ye''s handsome and gentle face at the end. Everything about himself seems to be under Feng Ye''s control all the time, like a fish falling into a fishing net. Although it seems to be struggling, it is actually still in the net no matter how you swim. "..." After thinking for a moment, Bombieta finally shook his head with complicated eyes, temporarily throwing the messy thoughts behind his head, then put on his clothes and walked out of the room. She came all the way to the first floor and walked to the familiar side hall. In the side hall. Feng Ye was sitting at the dining table, eating breakfast in a leisurely manner. Seeing that Feng Ye was there, Bambi Aita had no panic when she met Feng Ye in the earliest period. She just stopped for a while, then stepped forward, walked to the opposite of Feng Ye and sat down, and picked up her own. tableware. "You don''t need to think so much. With your ability, it is almost impossible to escape here. If you want to convey the news here, you can''t do it." Feng Ye took a sip of the juice in the cup and looked at Bombieta who was sitting across from him with a calm expression. He explained what Bombieta was thinking in his heart. Bombieta''s body stiffened again, looking at Feng Ye, all kinds of suspicious thoughts intertwined, and said: "How do you know what I am thinking, can you read my thoughts?" Why did Feng Ye know her past, and why did she know every detail of her torturing other people in the past, and all of them were applied to her in turn. All this obviously cannot be explained by simple surveillance. After all, she is the eldest lady of the Bombieta family, and Fengye could not have been monitoring her every move since she was born without being discovered by the Bombieta family at all. "I can do it." Feng Ye spoke calmly and chuckled: "But I didn''t do that just now because I didn''t need to... Since you found it impossible to kill and beat me, then unless you are willing to stay forever and be tortured by me, otherwise you All I have in mind is to flee and ask for the assistance of the Star Cross Knights. There is no need to guess at all." Bombieta lowered his head and stirred the milk in the glass without saying a word. Fengye put the last piece of pastry in his mouth. After eating, he took a napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth, then stood up, and said, "Let me tell you a little more at the end. Even if the Star Cross Knights are here, it won''t be useful. You''d better put down the idea of ??asking someone for help, it won''t work." After leaving this sentence, Feng Ye disappeared outside the door. Bombieta''s movements solidified, then raised his head, looking towards Fengye''s disappearance, and said a little stiffly: "It''s useless for the Star Cross Knights to come...Are you too confident? ..." Although Feng Yes strength is indeed at the level of the Star Cross Knights, it is useless to say that the Star Cross Knights are here, she still cant believe it, because the Star Cross Knights have all received the holy texts from Uhabah, which is similar to ordinary ones. The Quincy is a completely different existence. But Feng Ye has never said a lie, nor has she said empty words that cannot be done in her memory. If what Feng Ye said is true-then she dare not think about it. In short. You can only restrain yourself from thinking about those, and then think about how to escape. "If there is no accident, it is impossible to escape, so is there a chance for an accident?" Bonbietta stopped stirring the milk and murmured in his heart. ... One day, two days, three days. Three days passed in a flash, during which Bombieta did not suffer any more torture. It seemed that Fengye had temporarily lost interest in torture, or hadn''t thought of a good way to play. But instead of being tortured, Bambiettas mood was completely unable to settle down, making her more and more uneasy, because the more so, the more she felt that there might be worse things waiting for her, even It made her even more afraid to try to escape in any way. And just as Bambiettas anxiety became stronger and stronger, The accident finally happened. Feng Ye took a fishing rod and bucket, and went out fishing again, and not long after Feng Ye left, a figure appeared in the distance of the manor. There are a total of five people, four of them are wearing the silver frame city knight''s medal, and the head of the person is wearing the knight commander''s medal, looks very cute, combed with two dull hairs that look like cockroach tentacles. He is the knight of Silver Frame City-Gisele Juel. That''s right. It was him, not her, who looked like a cute girl, but in fact he was male. "what." "I remember there was no manor here." Giselle, riding a horse, looked at the manor in the distance, showing a slightly surprised look, and said, "Is the family building a manor here? Why don''t I know." A knight following her also showed an unexpected look, saying: "This is an area that belongs to you. Even if the family wants to build a manor, they should say hello to you." "Let''s take a look." Gisele showed a thoughtful look, rode his horse to the direction of the manor, arrived at the main entrance of the manor a moment later, and then entered through the main entrance. The process of entering the manor was not hindered in any way, and just after she entered the manor, his eyes suddenly flickered, and he sensed the slight fluctuations in spiritual pressure in the manor. "Hey, this Reipressure is so familiar, how does it feel like..." When judging who the Reiatsu belonged to, he blinked and looked inside the manor, wondering: "...Little Bambi? Why are you here? I heard that you have disappeared, your family has been here for a while. But I turned the silver frame city upside down." Walking out of the main hall of the manor, he came to Bambietta in the courtyard, and looked at Giselle and his party who entered the manor with a slightly surprised look. "Gigi? Why are you." She met Giselle, who was also a member of the noble family, who was a little older than her, passed the knight assessment and joined the Star Cross Knights earlier, and has become a knight commander. "I still want to ask you, I went to my garden to build a manor, and didn''t say hello to me, what''s the matter with you?" Giselle jumped off his horse and tilted his head to look at Bombieta. After being taken aback for a while, Bombieta looked at a knight who was following Giselle and said, "You just came in like this and didn''t touch anything?" "what are you saying?" Giselle raised an eyebrow and asked strangely. Bambietta paused for a moment, then walked to the front door, stopped almost near the door, and stretched out his finger to carefully touch it in the direction of the door. Nourish! ! ! As soon as she touched the area outside the door, her nails sizzled and annihilated. Giselle''s pupils shrank slightly in this scene, her face changed in shock, and she immediately came to the door, looking in the direction of the door, but she could not see anything. "How is this going." Realizing that things were not simple, Giselle''s eyes immediately became serious. Bambietta retracted her finger, looked at Giselle, and said: "Try it." v4 Chapter 81： Pseudo·Palm Galaxy "..." Giselle frowned slightly, pulled out one of his hair, and shook it in the direction of the door, but the strange thing was that he did not encounter the slightest obstacle, and his hair was completely undamaged. After he was taken aback, he raised his hand and touched it in the direction of the door. He still didn''t touch anything, and he stuck out the door without any damage. After a daze, Giselle looked at Bombieta and said, "Is this playing me? Little Bombie." He didn''t feel any abnormalities here, and he couldn''t touch anything at all. Only Bombieta had just made a little abnormality, so the first judgment she came back to was naturally that Bombieta was there. Acting deliberately in order to tease him. "It seems that the enchantment set here is completely ineffective for you." Bombieta took a breath, and after a few consecutive changes in her eyes, she remembered what Feng Ye had said to her before, so she had better put down the idea of ??asking others for help. If there is no accident, she really can''t pass any news out, but now there is an accident, Giselle and others appear here, and can ignore the barriers of the barrier This should be an accident! After a brief period of hesitation and hesitation, Bombieta took a breath, looked at Giselle with a serious look, and opened his mouth to him, telling him about Feng Ye quickly and roughly, omitting the thing about himself. Partly, only that he was imprisoned here. "The fallen Quincy comparable to the Knights of the Star Cross imprisoned you here?" Giselle showed a look of astonishment as if he was listening to the book, stared at Bombieta for a few seconds, and said, "You are not playing me, little Bombie." Bambietta looked at Giselle and said, "Do you think I am joking? And even if I dare to tease you, I dare not tease the Star Cross knights." "...Also." Giselle tilted his head. Bambietta asked her to report the situation here to the Star Crossed Knights. If it is false, then Bambietta will bear the anger of the Star Crossed Knights, even if Bambietta is the eldest lady of the noble family. Can''t bear the anger of the Star Cross Knight. "If this is the case, it is not appropriate to stay here for long." Giselle shook his fingers at the front door again, still unable to detect that level of enchantment, it is estimated that most of them are not the power of the Quincy, but a different kind of ability. He looked at several of his knights and said: "Go, get out of here." "Yes!" Several knights responded immediately and quickly withdrew from the front door. Giselle turned his head to look at Bombieta, and said: "I can''t detect this level of enchantment at all, and it is impossible to take you out of here. I can only ask the Star Cross knights to rescue you, little Bombie. Be patient." "Ok" Bambietta nodded. but. At the next moment, something very sudden happened. Giselle suddenly stretched out her hand and sent it forward. The medal she wore on her wrist instantly turned into a white-lighted spiritual blade, which penetrated Bombieta''s chest, and blood spurted out instantly. Bambietta''s eyes widened for an instant, looking at Giselle with a look of astonishment and disbelief, coughing up blood from his mouth, stepped back two steps, and fell to the wall. "Why are you" "You who have been missing for so long and have been imprisoned by the fallen Quincy Killer are already a dead. You know what I mean, little Bambi." Giselle tilted his head, showing a smile, and looked at Bombieta with a smile: "There are too many people who don''t want a Star Cross knight in the Bombieta family, although you probably only have that. Its just a little hope, but its better to disappear anyway." "I will come back with the Star Cross knights and kill the fallen Quincy for revenge, so please die first here." After saying this, the spiritual blade in Giselle''s hand turned into a light spot and disappeared. Bambietta clutched the pierced wound on her chest, looked at Giselle with difficulty, gradually showing angry eyes in her eyes, then stood up abruptly and threw a punch at Giselle. "Asshole!" Hum! ! ! Although it was a brutal and savage attack method, in the process of throwing a fist, the knight commander-level spirits were also clustered, and a large number of spirits instantly gathered to form a cloud of white light. This punch greatly exceeded Giselles expectation. He did not expect that Bombieta would be able to violently attack him even if his heart was crushed and he was fatally injured. His control level had reached the level of a knight commander, which was comparable to him at this time. boom! Unprepared, Giselle received a solid punch on the cheek. But after receiving this punch, he just took a step back, tilted his head slightly to one side, and suffered no actual damage. On the cheek hit by his fist, small blood vessels can be clearly seen, and densely packed spirits form a solid defense. Quiet blood outfit! The defense method formed by injecting the spirit child into the blood vessel is the strongest defense of the Quincy! "Fatally wounded and able to fight back, and the Lingzi Bundle has reached such a level, it really surprises me, little Bambi, your talent is really terrifying. Once you pass the knight test, you will soon become like me. The knight commander." After taking two steps back, Giselle looked at Bombieta with a slightly surprised smile. Bambietta looked at Giselle''s face, gritted his teeth, and said every word: "Static blood suit." As the eldest lady of a noble family, Jingxue pretends that she naturally understands that this is one of the methods of combat by high-ranking Quincy, but she doesn''t use it, she hasn''t practiced yet. Giselle looked at the blood sprayed from Bombietas chest, and his surprise gradually became a little more intense, and said: "Hey, it''s not normal to fall down yet. It''s not normal for you to be destroyed by the depravity. Did the teacher do anything? Then it wont make you alive anymore. After all, you are already a defiled and corrupted product." With the voice falling. Gisele lifted his left hand, and the medal once again extended a large number of Lingzi, gathered into a Lingzi blade, and slashed towards Bombieta. Bambietta''s eyes were full of anger and hatred, gritted his teeth and raised his left hand, a large number of spiritual children gathered, and they barely condensed into the shape of a spiritual blade, and greeted Giselle. Cang! ! The two spirit blades collided. Giselle holds a real star-shaped spirit blade, which is no different from a real blade. It is a blade that can compete with the Zanpaku Sword, while Bombiata is forced to use his spirit son temporarily. The condensed blade is obviously far inferior to the quality of the blade held by Giselle. Just like cutting dead wood, the blade in Bombieta''s hand was cut off in an instant, and Giselle''s blade was overwhelmingly chopped towards her, cutting her in half. But at this moment. A flower suddenly appeared in front of her, a figure appeared silently, and raised a finger to point to the spirit blade that fell. Ding! ! ! With a crisp sword sound, the spirit blade touched that simple finger, trembling violently, and then it seemed as if it had hit something so tough that it was unbelievable. An inch of crack appeared on it, densely spreading. Come, and then blow it up all at once. "how is this possible" Gisele showed a look of shock, staggered back two steps, looked at his broken spiritual blade with some disbelief, and looked at the figure that appeared in horror. Feng Ye slowly retracted his finger, looked at Giselle, and said mildly: "Although it''s just a toy, it''s not something anyone can touch casually." Bombieta was startled. She looked at Feng Ye''s figure standing in front of her in a daze. Just when she was startled, Feng Ye turned to look at her and said, "I seem to have told you that trying to ask for help from others is useless, right?" "Yes." Bombieta had a look, and said with some difficulty. laugh! As soon as her voice fell, Feng Ye picked up her finger, and her left arm was chopped off silently and shoulder-to-shoulder, and a little blood was scattered along with the broken arm. The pain of the arm being severed made Bombieta''s expression tense, showing a trace of pain, the whole person also shook, and took a step back, but she looked at Feng Ye without any anger or hatred. . even There are a little more other emotions. Being cut off an arm was only Feng Ye''s punishment for her, and there might be more tortures later, but compared to being cut in half by Giselle, she was more willing to accept Feng Ye''s torture. The reason is also very simple, Feng Ye is qualified to torture her, Giselle is completely unworthy, but just a shameless and vicious rat! Huh! ! Just in the next moment. Giselle didn''t hesitate at all, directly using Fei Lian''s feet, jumped out of the fence, and ran away quickly. That moment just now made her completely believe that Feng Ye is indeed a fallen Quincy comparable to the Knights of the Star Cross, staying here to fight Feng Ye is obviously an act of seeking death. escape! Only escape! Seeing Gisele fleeing into the distance, the knights looked at each other and almost didn''t hesitate. Together they began to rush to the distance. "Do you just run away without saying anything?" Feng Ye looked out the door calmly, walked a few steps forward, and then stretched out his hand. Hum! ! ! The right hand that he stretched out became bigger in an instant, swelled in the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a large hand that was a few meters long, and then it extended quickly toward the distance. In almost a short breath, Feng Ye''s right hand has already turned into a huge palm, covering the sky and the sun. The ability of the technique of doubling in Ninja, displayed on Feng Ye''s body today, is far from comparable to that of the technique of doubling. This is already another level of ability- Galaxy in the palm! Fengye can even transform into a big hand comparable to the sun, pinching the entire earth like a glass bead at his fingertips, and then flying directly beyond the galaxy! "This... what kind of power is this..." "no, do not want" Seeing the big hand pressing over from the sky, Gisele showed horrified eyes, and there was fear in the depths of his eyes, trying to resist, but the spirits released were all crushed. As soon as he grasped the huge palm, several other knights who had fled, including him, were all caught in the palm, as if they had picked up a few floating ants smaller than ants, and the surging spirits rushed violently. Crush everyone into crumbs. Huh! ! After obliterating Gisele and the others, the big hand that covered the sky quickly retracted and changed back to Feng Ye''s ordinary-looking palm, and was gently put down by Feng Ye. The only thing left in the court was Bambietta, who was holding his broken shoulder and standing behind him with a dull face. v4 Chapter 83： Its time to end Just as Bambietta was breathing violently, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, the destroyed courtyard below quietly restored to its original state. Feng Ye''s figure stepped up, stepping on the invisible stairs, all the way to the window, he did not get in through the window, but the whole person moved forward, as if illusory, and suddenly penetrated the window without any sound. , Came to the room. "After watching the excitement, what do you think?" Feng Ye touched the ground gently, looked at Bombie Tower with his hands held down, and spoke calmly. Bambietta was still panting. She bit her lip. She knew how many things she wanted to ask, but in the end she hung her head and said nothing. "It seems to have a deep feeling." Feng Ye smiled softly and suddenly raised his hand with a wave. The carpet in the room split in an instant, turned into a single thread, intertwined and twisted in the air, turned into a finger-thin rope, and flew toward Bombieta. The rope tied Bambietta in an instant, wrapped her hands and feet, bending her whole body backwards, and finally wrapped her around the lamppost, hanging her in the air. During the whole process, Bambietta hardly resisted at all. Feng Ye looked at Bombie Tower, smiled lightly, and said, "This time I don''t see you resisting and begging for mercy. Also, what''s the matter with that look?" Not only did Bambietta act without resistance, he didn''t show any panic in his expression, and even showed a look of "relaxed". Strange attributes awakened? There was a little weirdness in Feng Ye''s eyes, and at the same time he showed a thoughtful look. This is what the tormentor always tortured...No, does shaking S end into shaking M? Bombie Tower was hung in the air, watching Feng Ye respond with complicated eyes: "It''s useless to resist." "Really, there is no fun in this way." Feng Ye stretched out his hand slightly, then raised his hand with a wave, a large number of souls gathered quickly and turned into a ball of basketball the size of light, and turned into a golden red color, exuding fiery heat. The ball of light quickly flew upwards and came to the body of Bambietta. "what are you going to do" Bombieta watched the light ball flying above him, still could not help flashing a little panic in his eyes, and there was a little tremor in his voice again. Obviously, no matter how you anticipate what is about to happen, no matter how you think it should be, you can''t keep calm when facing it. "That''s much better." Seeing Bombieta still showing a little panic and trembling, Feng Ye showed a faint smile, and said: "Don''t worry, compared with the ones you have used, this time it''s just a pediatrics department. It''s easier to change occasionally. The style may also be good." As the voice fell, Feng Ye waved his finger lightly. The golden-red ball of light immediately seemed to melt, and a small ball of light turned into a baby''s fist-like water droplet, dripping from above, and onto Bombieta''s back. Nourish! ! ! The scorching heat spread in an instant, and the clothes on Bambietta''s back melted and disappeared silently, as if a fireball had fallen on her back, making her utter an ah. The body was tightened abruptly, but because both legs and arms were bent backwards and hung in the air by a rope, this violent tightening actually pulled the rope, making the rope tied to her more tighter. Tight, making her fall from the edge of the cliff with one foot in the air, and the whole person suddenly loses strength. Huh...huh...huh... Bambietta seemed to have been suffocated in the water for a long time, and suddenly appeared on the surface of the water. He took a few breaths and took a few violent breaths. Feng Ye smiled softly and said, "It seems that the effect is not bad." Bombieta panted violently, watching Feng Ye''s movements, a little flustered and trembling gaze appeared in her eyes, making a pleading voice, and said: "no, do not want" Nourish! ! ! Another ball of light fell, once again causing her body to tighten and relax for an instant. Bombieta twisted her body a few times in the air, gritted her teeth slightly, and realized that Feng Ye did not seem to completely deprive her of her ability to manipulate her spirit, so her mind moved and gathered a small number of spirits towards her back Converged on the back. She doesn''t know how to wear a static blood costume, and it''s impossible to learn it in a short time when she learns it temporarily, but it can still be done using Lingzi to gather the pieces and resist the hot thing falling from behind. "Don''t use the spirit to resist." Feng Ye looked at Bobby Aita with a faint smile, and said, "Isn''t that no fun anymore? Now let go of those spirits." Bombieta looked at Feng Ye with a little pleading gaze, but seeing Feng Ye only smiled at her, she couldn''t help biting her lip, and then she scattered the gathered spirits. "That''s right." Feng Ye smiled, waved his finger, and another ball of light fell. Nourish! ! ! Bombieta made a soft voice of patience, and his body trembled in the air, then tightened again and then relaxed, and gasped violently. Feng Ye waved her fingers continuously, and a large number of hot light **** fell down, covering all parts of Bombieta''s body, causing her to make constant bursts of pain. The whole process. Feng Ye did not deprive Bang Bi Aita of Lingzi''s control at all. That is to say, she can manipulate the spirit child with her mind at any time to form a barrier to block the falling light cluster, or even directly prevent the falling light cluster. But she did not do that. Since Feng Ye gave her instructions to dismiss the Lingzi and not resist, she has never conducted another Lingzi manipulation. There was always a smile on Feng Yes face. After several consecutive times, she stopped letting the light ball fall, and reached out her hand, a large number of spirits gathered, letting the giant floating above Bombie Tower, a small circle. The light ball has changed back to the size of a basketball. "Come on, you can manipulate it, let it float there, can you do it?" Feng Ye looked at Bombie Tower, smiling slightly. The light group floating above Bombie Tower has a low density of spirits, and it is not even as high as the attack released by Bangbi Towers previous attack on Fengye. For Bobby, who has the ability to manipulate spirits at the knight commander level. As far as Aita is concerned, it is naturally extremely simple to manipulate such a group of souls. "..." Bambietta''s forehead was full of sweat, and her breathing gradually calmed down. She looked at Feng Ye, bit her lip slightly, her mind touched the hot spirit group floating above, causing the spirit child group to float in the sky. Feng Ye let go of the control of the hot light group, letting Bombieta manipulate it by himself, and smiled at her: "Okay, the next step is just like before, it shouldn''t be difficult for you." Bombie Tower looked at Feng Ye with a little begging, and said, "Don''t..." Feng Ye chuckled and said, "Come on, try it." Bombie Tower looked at Feng Ye with a trembling gaze, but in the end he still controlled the hot spirit, separated a small group, and fell on him. "what" The searing heat made her scream, and her body tightened again, almost losing control of the large group of hot spirits, causing it to shake violently. Feng Ye raised his hand, applauded gently, and said, "Very well, that''s it, go ahead." Bombieta looked at Feng Ye pleadingly again, but saw Feng Ye just looking at her with a smile, and finally separated the second small group of spirits and fell on him. Nourish! "Even in pain, you will not completely lose the ability to manipulate the spirit child. Your improvement during this period is still very effective." Feng Ye watched this scene with a smile, then turned around and walked outside the door, saying: "I''m going to make a cup of tea. Before I come back, please continue like before. Don''t disperse the spirit, and don''t Let it fall elsewhere, all on yourself." After leaving this sentence. Feng Ye stepped out and disappeared outside the door, leaving only Bombie Tower still suspended in the air, manipulating a group of fiery spirits floating above her body. The rope that binds her is not the Lingzi rope. Although Fengye has also used Lingzi to strengthen her, she can easily destroy the rope if she manipulates Lingzi to destroy it. She could easily annihilate the hot spirit group in the sky. but. In the end, she didn''t do anything. Looking at Feng Ye''s departure direction, after biting her lip, she manipulated the light group to separate the third small group and fell on her calf. Nourish! "what" ... The study room on the second floor. Feng Ye walked in, easily picked up a small bag of tea leaves, put it into the teapot after tearing it open, and then poured a pot of hot water into the teapot, soaking a burst of rising water vapor. During the tea making, Feng Ye''s eyes glowed with a pale golden luster, and everything in the entire manor was greeted by him, including Bombie Tower''s movements in the room, which was obeying his instructions. "Interesting." Feng Ye walked to the seat and sat down, poured a cup of the brewed tea, took a sip, and continued to admire Bombieta''s own actions. The most interesting part is that Bambi Aita can easily destroy the rope and the spirit group, but she did not do that. It is reasonable to say that she fears that she will face more cruel torture after doing so, but in reality This part of the psychology accounted for only 30% at most. More over, She herself did not want to resist Feng Ye''s orders. This is completely different from the two daughters of Nilu and Dia, including Lilith and Liana. Of course, Nilu, Dia and others obey his orders unconditionally, even with the same instructions as the current Bambietta. They will follow suit, but the situation is not consistent. Because they were absolutely obedient to him from the beginning, there was no idea of ??resistance in their hearts. Apart from respecting him or respecting him, believing in his will represents everything. But Bambietta is different. She has the mentality to resist, but she chooses not to resist. Even if Feng Ye stepped up to her and told her that even if she didn''t follow his orders like this, she would not be given more torture and punishment, she would still obey Feng Ye''s instructions. "Let me see what step you can finally do under my order." Feng Ye smiled and drank a sip of tea, then looked out the window. After the death of a Star Cross Knight, the entire invisible empire was shaken, and then the Star Cross Knights gathered. He had already decided what to do with the Quincy. This journey of the invisible empire is almost time to draw an end. v4 Chapter 84： Star Cross Knights, action! Leisure indoor. Bombie Tower is still hanging in the air, but the large number of hot spirit clusters that Fengye condensed before has all disappeared, and her clothes have almost completely melted, replaced by a layer of covering which is close to solidification. The soul. Along with Bambietta''s breathing, many cracks appeared in the material condensed by these solidified spirits, and many places fell off little by little, exposing the hot crimson skin below. "Not bad." "Very capable." Feng Ye walked in from the door, looked at Bombie Tower, smiled slightly, and said, "As expected, someone who can become a Knight of the Star Cross in the future." Bombieta looked at Feng Ye weakly. She felt burning and tingling from all over her body. It seemed that countless small needles pierced her skin little by little, making her unbearable, but not Dare to twist your body, because the more you move, the stronger the tingling sensation. She whispered: "You said I...can be a Star Cross Knight?" do not know why. Hearing Feng Ye''s praise to her, she felt a little strange feeling that could not be described in words-torture and training meant darkness, and praise was like light piercing the darkness. When falling to the deepest part of the darkness, even if it''s just a trivial light, even if it''s just light that you don''t care about at all, it will become something that makes your heart tremble. As the eldest lady of the Bombieta family, she didn''t know how many praises she heard from birth, but none of them felt comparable to Feng Ye''s careless words. Feng Ye had squeezed a Star Cross knight to death in an understatement in front of her. That is a terrifying mighty force that cannot be described in words. In her heart, the Star Cross Knight was already the highest-ranking existence, her long-awaited goal, but she was easily crushed by Feng Ye before, and was torn apart. No matter how talented and confident she herself is, she just thinks that she can become a Star Cross Knight, yet she hasn''t really reached that height. It''s like faith is shattered. "Of course you can." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "But now, you can''t anymore." "..." Bombieta lowered his head slightly. Even if she heard from Feng Ye that she could no longer become a Star Cross Knight, she did not have any strong thoughts of resistance, those in her heart were no longer as important as they used to be. laugh! ! With a wave of his finger, Feng Ye cut off the rope that suspends Bombie Tower in the air. "what" Bombieta fell to the ground, fell on the wooden floor, and rolled along the floor twice, all the solidified spirit substance on his body was shattered, revealing his bare skin. It is nothing to her to fall from this height, but because she suffered the burning of Lingzi before, after landing at this time, the tingling and itching sensation from all over the body suddenly became nearly ten times more intense. , Making her whole body tense and stiff, she didn''t even dare to make a sound. "Ha...Ha..." It wasn''t until a few seconds later that she breathed in and out, and her whole body seemed to be soaked in sweat for an instant. It was clear that the shackles of her hands and feet had been released, but she was still stuck to the floor with her limbs, she didn''t dare to move, she was shining. His saliva slid down the corners of his mouth. It took nearly ten seconds before she gradually recovered from the feeling of logging into the sky, and she supported her body little by little. "Go back to your room and recover." Feng Ye put down his hand, looked at her and smiled. Hearing Feng Yes words, Bambi Aita stood up with difficulty, but although her clothes had been burned out, there was still a part of the rope that had penetrated Feng Yes spiritual power tied to her body. With her standing, the rough rope rubbed and touched her skin, and her body was stiff and solidified for a while. She kept standing halfway up and looked at Feng Ye with an imploring look. Feng Ye smiled slightly and shook his head at her. "You can''t untie the rope, and you can''t separate the rope with a spirit, just go back to your room like this, I think it should be no problem for you." Bombieta took a few sips, looked at Feng Ye''s gaze, and finally stood up with a little patience, and then took a small step forward. "Um...ah..." It was just a small step that made her body tighten once again, unconsciously raising her head, and making a violent inhalation sound in her mouth. She barely recovered after a few seconds, looked sideways at Feng Ye, showing a little pleading gaze, but Feng Ye just stood there smiling and said: "It''s okay to untie the rope or manipulate the soul to fly back like this. I won''t stop you from doing that, but I would rather see you walk back like this. How would you choose?" "..." There is no doubt that destroying the rope or manipulating the spirit child to fly back to the room can make her no longer suffer from those tingling and tingling sensations, and Feng Ye does not seem to torture her any more, this choice It should be the best. But after a slight gasp of Bombieta, she didn''t know why, she chose what Feng Ye wanted to see, and just kept the same and took a step forward. "Ha, ha, ha..." Walking out in two steps, she gasped violently, and the sweat slid down her body, so that the floor under her feet was soaked with traces of footprints. She was so hard, stepping forward little by little, all the way out of the lounge, onto the corridor, and finally all the way back to her bedroom. The short journey took more than ten minutes and left a series of wet footprints. Feng Ye smiled and watched Bombie Tower return to the bedroom, then turned his head and looked towards the center of the invisible empire, in the direction of Silver Frame City, with a little light golden luster in his eyes. ... Two days later, Yinjia City. At this moment, it had been more than forty-eight hours before the Star Cross Knight Cangdu lost contact. As the head of the Star Cross Knights, Yuglan Hasward, who temporarily took charge of everything in the invisible empire before Yuhabach had regained consciousness, finally got this information. Because of the Star Cross Knights face, Cangdus subordinates originally wanted to hide it for a while, but Cangdu lost contact for too long, and they were unable to contact God through the medal, and finally became flustered and did not dare anymore. Continue to withhold information. "Sure enough, something happened." Yu Gelan heard the report from Cangdu''s subordinates, a little ripples appeared in her eyes, she couldn''t help sighing, it seemed that his premonition was right. A Star Cross knight silently lost contact within the scope of the invisible empire. Naturally, there is no need to think about how serious this kind of thing is. This is not what a Quincy can do. Even Yaskin and the others, who were the personal guards, could not have caused a Star Cross knight to completely lose contact without triggering a battle and without any movement. "Pass the order." "Call the Knights of the Star Cross." After Yu Gelan sighed, he didn''t hesitate too much. After taking a look at the dark palace behind, he gave the order directly. The possibility of making Cangdu disappear silently is too small. No matter which one, it means that the entire invisible empire is about to face the biggest crisis in 900 years! After a while. All members of the Star Cross Knights gathered in the square in front of the Wangcheng in the center of Silver Frame City. At this time, the Star Cross Knights, including Yu Gelan, had a total of 13 people, including two members of the Guards, and ten other ordinary Star Cross Knights. Before the Star Cross knights gathered to ask questions, Yu Gelan, who was dressed in the uniform of the Star Cross knight, slowly spoke, saying: "The threat of the invisible empire has emerged." "Cangdu has lost contact, maybe it''s dead now." "This is an unavoidable threat. If you want to protect the invisible empire and your majesty, you can only take up your swords and bows at this moment and prepare to... fight." Yu Gelan''s words made the square silent for an instant. The dozen or so Star Cross knights looked at each other, and their eyes showed a little stunned look. It was obvious that after nine hundred years of recuperation, no major event had happened. This sudden news made them all unable to react for a while. come. "Hugo..." Buzzby looked at Yu Gelan and opened his eyes hesitantly. Yu Gelan glanced at him indifferently, gazes over the other Star Cross knights, gently drew out his sword with his left hand, and said: "Your Majesty has bestowed you the holy script, now is the time for you to protect your Majesty. What are you still hesitating?" Buzzby was stunned for a few seconds, then took a deep breath, his expression became solemn, and he said solemnly, "I see." Many other Star Cross knights finally realized the status quo. After everyone''s gaze became dignified, almost everyone revealed their belief in being a Star Cross knight, that is, the king who guards the Quincy and fights for the King of Quincy! "If you understand the situation, then..." "lets go." Yu Gelan glanced over the crowd, pierced the sword in his hand into the ground, causing a crack in the ground, spreading all the way to the front of the square, and then stepped forward. The twelve Star Cross knights at the rear were divided into two columns, following Yu Gelan, and the group followed the road in front of the square. At the same time, a large number of knights and knight commanders followed. Star Cross Knights A total of 404 knights, including the group leader, are all deployed at this moment! To the manor in the northern part of the invisible empire! v4 Chapter 85： He is one of those two kings North of the Invisible Empire. Inside the manor. Feng Ye ate breakfast peacefully, and Bombieta was sitting opposite him. The girl is using a spoon to scoop up small pieces of cheese and put them on the bread. Today she is wearing a white dress. Although it looks normal on the surface, if you look through the surface of the dress, you can see the inside. There are still tight ropes. Where the rough rope touches the skin, it rubs the delicate skin with red marks. This rope hasn''t changed much from two days ago. Bombieta can still easily destroy it and isolate it from contact with the body with a spirit, but she has done nothing. It''s not that she can''t do it, nor is it that Feng Ye forbids her to do it, just that she doesn''t want to do it. She didn''t know why she didn''t want to. "Today is the last day." Fengye cut off a piece of bread, smeared it with a spoonful of strawberry jam, put it in his mouth and took a bite. After eating the whole piece of bread, he looked at Bombieta''s peaceful opening. Bombieta was stunned for a short time, then raised his head to look at Feng Ye, showing a dazed look. "The Star Cross Knights will get here in about five minutes." Feng Ye drank the remaining milk in the cup, put the cup down gently, and said calmly: "This is almost the time I stayed here last time, there is not much left." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, an unspeakable emotion suddenly appeared in Bombieta''s heart. There is panic, panic about what will happen next. There are also strange reluctances. Compared to what happened next, she seems to want to keep it like this. "What would you do?" After a few seconds of silence with complicated eyes, Bombieta whispered to Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled and said: "Resolve the contradiction between the **** of death and the Quincy completely, and then leave here." Bambietta remained silent for a few seconds, then opened his mouth, wanting to ask something, but hesitated and was afraid to ask. She wanted to ask what would happen to herself. Although she has always had a little knowledge of Feng Ye''s origins and information, she can still clearly judge that Feng Ye is clearly on the side of the **** of death. When it comes to events related to the survival between the **** of death and the Quincy, her existence is obviously insignificant. She can live till now, maybe it''s just Feng Ye for fun, then everything will come to an end, maybe it''s time for her to reach the end of death. She was still afraid of death. So she didn''t dare to ask about her ending, and didn''t want to get an answer that would plunge her heart into the abyss. But she didn''t dare to ask, Feng Ye still said with a chuckle, looking at her and saying: "Do you want to ask about your ending?" "..." Bombieta looked at Feng Ye with a little dodge in his eyes, neither admitting nor denying. Feng Ye smiled faintly and said: "You should be thinking that I will end your life, but it is different from what you think, I will give you two choices." "The first option is, I lift all the restrictions on you, take back your immortal characteristics, and restore you to the original state, you can just return to the camp of the Quincy." "The second option is to give up those, continue to be tortured by me like this, and live like this in the future." "You can live with either choice." When Feng Ye said this, she withdrew her smile and said calmly: "The Star Cross Knights have three minutes to come here, so you have about three minutes to consider and make your choice." After leaving this sentence. Feng Ye stood up, left the side hall, walked outside the manor, walked all the way out of the manor, and stood outside the courtyard wall on the south side of the manor. In front of here is an expansive plain, and a breeze blows past, causing the turquoise grass to sway in the wind, like a green sea wave. One minute Two minutes... When the time came to the third minute, in the distance of the plain, faint shadows appeared. Those dark shadows gradually became clear from far to near, and they were large-scale figures, each holding a spirit bow or a spirit blade, and all of them were quintessences. Walking in the forefront were thirteen figures, each of them had a spirit pressure fluctuation that was completely different from the others, and they also wore epaulettes that were completely different from those of other knights. they are-- Star Cross Knights! Fengye saw Yugelan and others, and Yugelan and others also saw Fengye. Although there was only a lonely figure like Feng Ye standing in the open space outside the manor, it made Yu Gelan and all the Star Cross knights depressed. "Sure enough it is him." Yu Gelan moved forward step by step, murmured with low eyesight. The invisible empire is hidden in the shadow of Jing Ling Ting. The task of the Star Cross Knights is to monitor Jing Ling Ting''s every move and know everything that happens in Jing Ling Ting. Under this circumstance, there is no doubt that every official member of the Star Cross Knight Order knows the existence of Feng Ye more clearly. Virtual King! The existence of the corpse soul world and the virtual circle created millions of years ago, and is the true creator of this world! It was almost when Yu Gelan and others slowed down, gradually approached Feng Ye''s 100 meters, and gradually stopped when a figure walked out of the manor behind Feng Ye. That is the figure of Bambietta. She also saw the darkness in front of her, the Star Cross Knights headed by Yu Gelan and others, and the thirteen Star Cross Knights, including the head, gathered here! "It looks like you have already thought about your choice." Feng Ye gazes far past the peaceful openings of Yu Ge Lan and others. Bombieta looked at Yugelan and the others, who had gradually stopped a hundred meters away, with a little hesitation in his eyes, and a struggle in his heart. Feng Ye looked at Bombie Tower and said, "Tell me your choice." "I" Bambietta squeezed his fist slightly, and finally bit his lip, lowered his head and said, "I''m not going back." After saying this, even she herself was a bit at a loss, not knowing why she made such a choice. Feng Ye smiled. He smiled a little. He looked at Bombieta, feeling inexplicably as if the game was cleared, and said with a chuckle: "louder please." Bombieta hesitated, but in the end he said loudly, "I''m not going back..." Feng Ye smiled and said, "Speak more completely, then speak a little louder." Looking at the smiling face of Feng Ye, Bombieta closed his eyes after several rapid breaths. Although she didn''t know what she was doing, she was like a balance that had lost her balance. Once she tilted in one direction, she would only continue to tilt in that direction. Perhaps when she walked to Feng Ye and lowered her head, the second choice only occupied at most 51% in her heart, only a little bit more, but this little bit was completely submerged at this time. The other half. It was like a person climbing on the edge of the abyss, and finally gave up, let go of his hand, and let himself fall into the abyss forever. Bombieta finally closed his eyes and said loudly, "...I will continue to be tortured by you and will not go back!" After saying this sentence. There was a violent ups and downs in her chest, she did not dare to open her eyes, but a burst of laughter entered her ears. It was Feng Ye''s laughter, from slight to loud, as if he hadn''t had this kind of fun in a long time, because he had found a little bit of the pleasure of playing those strategy games in his previous life. Discipline is a human game. Participate in human games, and achieve a successful ending of the game in your own way and experience the pleasure that humans have. This closeness to humans and human nature almost immediately dispels him because of power. The powerful, and the mind that gradually moves toward the divine direction. It''s like a thermometer from 1 to 100 degrees. The top of 100 degrees is the complete loss of all emotional divinity. The bottom of 1 is the purest humanity. The previous Fengye spent more than 20 years in the practice of this thermometer. The scale has risen to more than 70 points, and it is still rising a little bit. And now. At this moment, the scale of this thermometer was like opening a floodgate, it slipped to 30 o''clock in an instant, and it stood still here, even the upward trend disappeared without a trace. There was only Feng Ye''s laughter left in the field, except for the sound of the breeze. In the laughter of Feng Ye. Yaskin, who was standing on the left side of Yuglan, looked at Bombieta, frowned slightly, recognized her identity, and said, "That seems to be... the missing eldest lady from Bombieta''s family, right? What did she do?" Buzzbi stared at Feng Ye, and said solemnly: "Without any breath of Cangdu, did he really get killed by you? You guy..." Feng Ye''s laughter gradually stopped. He glanced at Buzzby and Yaskin, with a light smile on his face, and walked forward half a step. Hum! ! ! ! A vast and magnificent, terrifying oppression that can''t be described in words, instantly emanated from Feng Ye''s body, and rolled toward the whole front. Yaskin, Buzzby, Gerrard... All the quintessences of the Star Cross Knights almost instantly fell to the ground one after another, feeling as if the suffocation of the entire mountain was oppressed, with almost no resistance. In an instant. On the empty plain, including the Star Cross knights, all the more than four hundred Quincy Division members fell to the ground. They were all crushed to the ground, unable to move, almost all showing a look of fear. The only one who didn''t fall was Yugelan, who stood at the forefront, but he couldn''t keep standing either. He knelt on one knee oppressed by the terrifying breath, supported his body with his sword, and his whole body was trembling constantly. The strange movement coming from her ears caused Bombieta, who closed her eyes, to open a little gap, and the picture she saw in front of her suddenly became dazed. this is what happened? Although she was in a trance for a moment because of the scene in front of her, after all, she already had a knight commander-level spiritual man control ability. When she looked closely, she could vaguely see that the whole world was crushing down! The spirits of the entire invisible empire were trembling fiercely, all condensing into one, crushing down in the area in front of Fengye, and those Quincy Masters were bearing the weight of the entire world! and. She could clearly see that those souls were not only being manipulated by Feng Ye, but also shuddering at Feng Ye, seeming to express their activity, and seemed to be happy to be able to use Feng Ye! Although she didn''t know much about the corpse soul world, she knew that this was not something that any **** of death could do. This was no longer the ability to manipulate the spirit child, but the spirit child was born in him. Quincy is opposed to the **** of death, and a lot of knowledge is the opposite of that of **** of death, but for the oldest history of the soul world, whether it is the **** of death or the **** of death, the inheritance is the same. Million years ago, The two kings created this world, created everything in this world! "He is... one of those two kings..." Bombie Tower looked at Feng Ye''s back and murmured. After whispering, she lowered her head again. It doesnt matter what Feng Yes identity is. She has already surpassed the Star Cross knight she aspires to. At first, she wanted to play with Feng Ye after catching Feng Ye. It was her sin. Now, there is nothing to be unwilling. Up. v4 Chapter 86： Holy "Cangdu attacked me, so I took back his power." Feng Ye stood there, with the heaviness of the whole world, causing all the Quincy Masters to kneel or fall to the ground, opening their mouths flat. This heavy pressure caused the entire invisible empire to tremble violently. In the center of Silver Frame City, the deepest part of the palace retrieved his heartbeat. Part of the power of Friends Habach, who had not yet retrieved his consciousness, seemed to instinctively feel the threat, and began to tremble, and a wave of power began to radiate in all directions. . Hum! ! ! Light beams began to appear from within the scope of Silver Frame City, covering all directions. This is holy. Deprive other Quincy of the ability to regain power! As the king of the Quincy, Youhabach has the ability to recover all the strength of the Quincy. It is precisely because of the constant sacrifices made by the Quincy for thousands of years that he has gradually recovered. Originally in this form, he would gradually recover all his abilities in a few decades, but at this moment, feeling the threat of Feng Ye, he instinctively initiated the sanctification! This sanctification does not only cover a single person, but releases the past to the entire invisible empire, including all the quintessences that exist in this world. At this moment, the friend Habach instinctively wants to deprive all the quintessence of their power. Focus on yourself and revive yourself quickly! but. Realizing this, Feng Ye just glanced in the direction of the center of Yinjia City, then raised his hand and swept it away, and an invisible force swept past. The beams of light that rose before they were condensed and formed, they were silently annihilated and dissipated, and the entire palace in the center of Silver Frame City was instantly suppressed by a force. "Your Majesty''s sacredness... is prevented..." Holding a sword in both hands and kneeling on one knee, Yu Gelan, who was struggling to support his body, murmured in her heart. As the leader of the Star Cross Knights who carried the other side of Yu Habach, he knew very well that Ha Habach was instinctive just now. The holy parting was initiated, but was stopped by Feng Ye for an instant. obviously. Just as they saw when they were monitoring Jing Lingting, Feng Ye possessed an absolutely overwhelming power, an absolute supreme ability. Unless Youhabach is truly resurrected and restores the power of omniscience and omnipotence, otherwise there is no resistance at all in front of Feng Ye, and the Star Cross knights are the same. "If Cangdu offends you... he deserves to be punished... but we did not offend, and the difference between us and the **** of death is just a difference in philosophy..." Yu Ge Lan forced her body, looked at Feng Ye with difficulty, and spoke little by little. There was awe in his words. Feng Ye glanced at Yu Ge Lan, and said peacefully: "It''s really just a difference in philosophy. There is no difference between justice and evil between you and the **** of death, but you really can''t coexist." "Do you... choose Reaper?" Yu Gelan''s trembling voice did not come from the tremor in his heart, but at this time, he was under the pressure of Feng Ye, and it was extremely difficult to make a word. Fengye is the creator of the world, and whether the **** of death, the quintessence or the imaginary, all were born because of Fengye, so when the **** of death and the quintessence cannot coexist, Fengye can naturally choose one of them One of them. "Yes." Feng Ye responded peacefully: "I choose Death." Both the death gods and the quintessences can choose, but compared to the quintessences, the death gods have more numbers and the system is more complete. If you choose to keep the quintessence and eliminate the words of the death gods, the trouble will be much greater. The soul world will be turned upside down all over again. What''s more, the most important point is that Yuhabach is different from Yamamoto Motoyanagi. No matter how old-fashioned and pedantic Yamamoto is, there is nothing to say about his loyalty to the soul world and the spirit king, and Yuhabach wants to usurp. All, obviously, if you want to keep one, Fengye will only keep the former. So let him choose, he will only choose death. Feng Ye''s words made Yu Gelan clenched his fists slightly. He knew that he could not even stand and could not resist, but he was full of reconciliation in his heart and said with difficulty: "Isn''t this... wait for me? Is it too unfair..." Feng Ye looked at Yu Gelan plainly, and said: "In this world, there is no fairness. All the so-called fairness is just trying to find a fair measure." Although Feng Ye is more concerned about fairness, his fairness is only his personal measure. Everyones heart is different, so there is no absolute fairness, and there is no absolute balance that can balance everyone. fair. Matter also does not have balance, because the universe was born because of imbalance, otherwise it would be a dead silence, and every particle would be evenly distributed in every region, instead of planets, galaxies, and black holes. Since there is no absolute fairness, then act on the scale measured in your heart. Hum! ! ! Feng Ye raised his hand and gently grabbed it towards the sky. The white light beams centered on him for an instant, shining out in all directions, covering all the quintessences such as Yugelan and Buzzby. This light is similar to the sanctity released by Uhabach before, but it is not the same power. The sanctification of Uhabach is to capture all the people with the power of the Quincy, along with their souls and lives, while the sanctification that Feng Ye released at this time only reclaimed his power. The power of the Quincy derives from the Spirit King and is also part of the Spirit King''s power, so it is also a part of himself. From a higher perspective, he takes back what belongs to him, which in itself is a fair, relative to the fairness of him and the world. Zizi! ! The light released by Feng Ye covered the entire invisible empire, and all the Quincy masters shook and trembled in this light, feeling their own power disappearing little by little. In the palace in the center of Silver Frame City, a part of the power instinct of Uhabach''s recovery broke out and turned into darkness, surging out from the palace toward the sky, trying to compete with Feng Ye. but. Feng Ye only pointed his finger, and the power of You Habacher''s recovery was directly strangled by an invisible space hand and pinched in the sky. No matter how the dark mist shook and struggled, he couldn''t break free of that invisible big hand. at last. When the white light completely dissipated, a group of pale golden glowing light appeared on Feng Ye''s head, which was the product of the power of all Quincy Masters in the entire invisible empire. Feng Ye stretched out his hand at the ball of light, let the ball of light fly over, approached his finger, and then blended into his body silently, and then disappeared completely. After doing all this, Feng Ye closed his eyes slightly. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes again, and the little spirit wave escaping from his body disappeared. The overall strength of the Quincy is also very powerful, but compared to him, it is not a huge thing, so it is like an ordinary person drinking a glass of milk. "The power...disappeared..." Buzzby and others felt that the oppression disappeared, but they still couldn''t stand up for a while, because the power belonging to the Quincy disappeared, and they all fell into extreme discomfort and weakness, and their eyes were also All showed fear. Including Yu Gelan, who turned pale, still holding the sword half-kneeling there, panting, sweat dripping down his forehead, looking at Feng Ye with difficulty. "Don''t be so scared." Fengye looked at Yugelan and the others, and calmly said: "Although I chose the **** of death, you are also my people. I will not kill you. You can continue to live as ordinary people, even after death. Enter the corpse soul world." As the voice fell, Feng Ye spread his hand and pressed forward to the void, and the space of the entire invisible empire suddenly twisted, and an invisible big hand instantly grabbed all the lives in the invisible empire. Immediately after. A corner of this world. The space in the sky showed violent distortions and wave marks, and then large swaths of human figures appeared, falling from the sky, one by one onto the open space below. "what happened?!" "How did my power disappear..." "Where is this place, why did I come here." Some ordinary civilians distributed in various areas of the invisible empire all looked around with panic at this time, full of fear of the unknown for a while. Yugelan was placed on a raised hill. He still maintained the posture of kneeling down on one knee. It took a few seconds before he stood up with difficulty, shook his body, and took a few breaths. Feeling that the power in his body has disappeared without a trace, he has become an ordinary person. He gasped for two more times, calmed down his breathing, and glanced over the large swath of Quincy Master below. The Quincy Masters below also all looked at Yu Gelan. "Master Yugelan." "What is this..." Facing the suspicion and flustered gazes of many invisible empire residents, Yu Gelan lowered his eyes slightly, then looked at everyone and said, "This is the world." "Our war with Grim Reaper... is over." When this sentence was spoken, there was silence below. And in this silence, Yu Gelan raised her head to look at the sky, a little worry flashed in her eyes, and muttered: "Your Majesty..." Feng Ye took back the power of Quincy and ended the thousand-year **** battle between Quincy and Death. In a sense, this might be a good thing, because they no longer have enemies and are no longer hostile to anyone. Continue to survive as ordinary people. After death, like ordinary people, they will become souls and enter the corpse soul world. After that, if you want to gain strength, you can go to practice again. With the foundation of being a quintessence, it is not difficult for them to become death gods. , And the Star Cross knights want to cultivate to become captains, it is also not difficult. just. Feng Ye took back their lives as Quincy and gave them the lives of ordinary people, but he might not do this to his friend Habach. But no matter what, he didn''t have the ability to manage these, and with a single thought to withdraw all the power of the Quincy, such a mighty force could not be resisted by any Quinzi. In front of Feng Ye, they were just mortals. v4 Chapter 87： Im sorry for not giving birth Invisible Empire. Feng Ye emptied all the lives here, and now there are only three people left in the lives that exist here, one is himself, the other is Bambietta, and the last is Uhabach. Bambietta was not shrouded by Feng Ye''s sanctity, she was stripped out alone, unaffected and lost the power of the Quincy. "How are you..." Bombieta watched Yugelan and others disappear in front of him, his eyes showed hesitation, but he couldn''t help but ask. No matter what happened to all the Quincy disappeared, she couldn''t treat it as nothing happened. "I ended their lives as a Quincy." Feng Ye spoke calmly, these words made Bobby Aita''s heart tremble. But then, she heard Feng Ye continue to say peacefully: "Then gave them a new life as ordinary people and sent them to this world." Hearing this, Bombieta was stunned for a while, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. After all, among the Quincy, her relatives still existed. But before she could relax much, Feng Ye glanced at her, smiled peacefully, and said: "You were just now, how did you call me?" She seemed to smile very kindly, but this smile fell in Bombieta''s eyes, but she couldn''t help but tremble, and immediately lowered her head to Feng Ye. "Yes... I didn''t pay attention..." "Then what do you think is wrong?" "...Please, please...the master punishes..." "Go on." Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile, but didn''t do anything, but just stepped forward. Huh! ! ! One step down, the star shifts. As if the entire space was cut off, and then completed the movement in an instant, he and Bambietta moved from the edge of the invisible empire to the center of Silver Frame City in an instant. The transformation of space made Bombieta staggered uncomfortably, and then he saw the palace in the center of Silver Frame City, and a group of black spiritual pressure that seemed to be alive, plus a void, choking. The invisible big hand that lives in Reiatsu. "this is" "You Habach." Feng Ye spoke calmly, and pointed out into the air. Hum! ! ! The entire space suddenly shrank inward, and the group of Rei Pressure that belonged to the friend Habach squirmed frantically, but still couldn''t get rid of it. Feng Ye looked at the group of power belonging to Friends Habacher that flew in front of him, and said lightly: "It seems that there is such an unfairness to end everything you have not done before, so you go too. ." With the voice falling. Feng Ye stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward, grabbing the black spiritual pressure. The black spirit pressure trembled frantically, twisted and struggled, trying to launch a final resistance to Feng Ye, but it was forcibly destroyed in Feng Ye''s hands and completely perished. Youhabach''s power was completely deprived of and recovered by Feng Ye. Youhabachs soul was born incomplete. He relied on his own power to give other peoples soul fragments, and then regain the complete soul. Repeatedly, he survived and became stronger and stronger. Now his power is Feng Ye took it back, leaving only the broken soul. "It''s up to you to survive." Feng Ye looked at the small group of mutilated souls after Friends Habach had lost his power, opened his mouth easily, and then stretched out his hand to let the small group of mutilated souls fly into the world. Bambietta stood by and witnessed everything in front of her. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she lowered her head and didn''t comment on it. Unable to provoke should look like unable to provoke, she thought so in her heart. Step, step, step, After Feng Ye sent the soul of his friend Habach to reincarnation, he stepped up the stairs leading to the palace and walked into the frozen palace in front of him step by step. Bambi Aita obediently followed Feng Ye and followed him to the depths of the palace, watching Feng Ye walk to the top of the palace step by step and sat down on the throne. She cautiously walked to stand beside Feng Ye. Feng Ye put his left arm on the armrest of the throne, turned his head to the left, gently held his left cheek with his fist, and then gently closed his eyes. The entire palace became silent. ... Soul World, Jing Lingting. "Alarm! Alarm! There is an unknown spatial disturbance in Jingling Pavilion, and the cause cannot be identified." "Alert! There is a large area of ??space depression in this world. It is suspected that some force penetrates the space channel created by space, and the source cannot be identified!" The entire Huting 13 team was in chaos. The invisible empire is located in the shadow of the Jingling Court, and the present world is always under the supervision of the Guarding Thirteen Team. Therefore, the abnormal appearance of the present and the invisible empire also immediately alarmed the officers of the Guarding Thirteen Team at all levels and team leader. The eighth division captain Jingle Chunshui attached great importance to this, and immediately dispatched an investigation team to the site of the incident to investigate, and at the same time reported to the first division headquarters for an emergency meeting. "Although the source of the power is not clear, this level of space power is probably not something ordinary people can do. I feel that only that person can do it..." Kyraku Chunshui pointed at Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, lowered his head and spoke. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni was silent for a few seconds, then looked at the captain of the second division Yoichi Shikaein and the newly promoted captain of the sixth division Kuchiki Byakuya, and said: "Yaichi Shikaein, Byakuya Kuchiki, you represent Goni The thirteenth team and the four great nobles went to greet Her Royal Highness and ask about this incident by the way." "Yes." Sifengin Yaichi and Kuchiki Byakuya nodded in response. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni looked at Jingle Chunshui, and said: "Chunshui, you continue to send people to investigate this matter in the present world, and the fluctuations in Jingling Palace must be further investigated." Although the high probability may be the fluctuation caused by Feng Ye, before being uncertain, it is still necessary to attach great importance to and conduct a strict investigation. After all, this is the responsibility of the Thirteenth Team. "Yes." Jingle Chunshui also bowed his head in response. Several captains turned and left, and walked out of the team house. Liana''s place is not within the team building of the Guarding Thirteenth Team, but in the center of the Jingling Pavilion, near the center of the 46th room. This is a very open and magnificent building. Usually there is no one to live in. This area itself is set up for the zero division. If the zero division comes from the palace of the spirit, they will temporarily live here. Now Liana is Moved in temporarily. Since the team house of the first team is very close to this area, after leaving the team house, they have come to the street in front of the area where Liana lives. While walking forward, Sifengyuan Yeyi glanced at Kuchiki Byakuya next to him, and suddenly smiled: "Unknowingly, even the kid who ran with me in open pants became the captain." "..." Kuchaki Byakuya sullen his face, a black line appeared on his forehead, looked at Ye Yi, and said indifferently: "Do you really want to fight with me? Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi." Ye Yi punched haha ??and said, "No, no, no, no, you just became the captain. I can''t make you ashamed at this time." Three black lines appeared on Kuchiki Byakuya''s forehead, and a half-tac-toe appeared on the corner of his forehead. He looked at Yeyi: "Do you mean that I am not as good as you?" "Yo, the momentum is good." Ye Yi smiled and said, "I just don''t know if you have the ability to match the momentum. If you want to test this way, then see who comes first." Huh! ! ! As the voice fell, Ye Yi instantly disappeared in place. Kuchaki Byakuya had a black line and an angry gaze appeared in his eyes, but after taking a stiff step forward, he still did not use the instant step to catch up, but forcibly calmed down, keeping a cold face along the street. Go. After a while. He came to the front of the palace where Liana lived. Sifengyuan Yeyi was already waiting for him at the door, when he saw Kuchiki Byakuya coming, he smiled with his arms akimbo, and said, "Sure enough, he has grown a lot, so I won''t catch up." "Your boring provocation will not work on me." Kuchaki Byakuya remained indifferent, opened his eyes without raising his eyelids, and said, "But if you really want to compete with me, I don''t mind letting you taste the taste of failure." Sifengyuan Yeyi looked at Kuchiki Byakuya''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing, and when she was about to say something, a voice suddenly came from above the palace. "What are you arguing about here?" Liana, holding her Zanpakuto, sat on the top of the plaque of "Zero Rikiya", tilted her legs and looked down at Yoichi Shikaedin and Byakuya Kuchiki. She tilted her head, and then an invisible force swayed away quietly. When Ye Yi was laughing, her expression suddenly froze, and various emotions in her heart collapsed and fell rapidly, and the black mist of depression and depression enveloped her. She suddenly fell to the ground and said negatively: "I''m sorry to be born..." Kuchaki Byakuya''s face stiffened for two seconds, and then he suddenly fell down beside Yeichi, making the same negative low voice, saying: "I''m sorry for not giving birth..." The atmosphere fell into a short period of stiffness. Ye Yi gradually recovered, her face a little stiff, but she recovered quickly, looking at Kuchiki Byakuya next to her, showing a weird look. Kuchiki Byakuya stood up, his expression became stiffer, as if he was wearing a mask, and after a stiff glance with Ye, he looked in Liana''s direction, took a deep breath, and forcibly calmed his heart. Emotion, said: "Kuchiki Byakuya, the twenty-eighth generation of the Kuchiki Family, has seen her Royal Highness." Ye Yi narrowed the weird expression in her eyes a little, wanted to laugh but had to hold back, because she felt that she laughed at this time, maybe Liana Kuchiki Byakuya could collapse here, but Liana will leave after a while. Now, I will probably fight her hard. "Sifeng Courtyard has seen the princess in Yeyi." Yeichi also saluted Liana. Liana jumped down from above, tilted her small head, and said with a smile: "Are you here to ask about the spatial fluctuations just now? That was indeed done by the father." Kuchiki Byakuya bowed expressionlessly: "Thank you, Princess, for your confusion." v4 Chapter 88： Aizens actions "Can you take the liberty to ask, what did Master Xu Wang do?" Sifengyuan Yeyi asked Liana thoughtfully. Liana chuckled and said nonchalantly: "A little thing is to completely eliminate the Quincy that you could not eliminate a long time ago." Team Zero could not detect the existence of the invisible empire, but she knew everything that happened in the invisible empire, because she controlled a part of the power of the spirit king, and her eyes could penetrate all the spaces in the soul world. , Although you can''t see it very clearly like Fengye, but you can also roughly judge what happened. Especially when the invisible empire was destroyed by Fengye. "Queenskiller?" Sifengyuan Ye was stunned for a moment, a little stunned for a while, but before she could ask any more, Liana''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of her. Sifengin Yoichi and Kuchiki Byakuya were left in place. After the two looked at each other, Kuchiki Byakuya turned around with a sullen face, maintaining his aura, and quickly disappeared. Seeing this at night, he shook his head slightly. Although I don''t know exactly what happened, since it was Fengye, there shouldn''t be much need to worry about it. Just report this information back to Yamamoto Moto Ryusai Shigekuni. ... About the same time. In the team house somewhere in Jinglingting. "I''m very sorry, but I couldn''t find any information, Captain Aizen." Ichimarugin, the captain of the third division, Haori, walked into the room, half-squinted, and said to Aizen who was sitting behind the desk. Ai Ran said calmly: "It''s okay, just come back safely." Since about ten years ago, his research on breaking the boundaries of the **** of death has stalled, and his research on Bengyu has also fallen into a deadlock. Under such circumstances, he had to start investigating Urahara Kisuke, investigating Urahara Kisuke''s previous research one by one, and at the same time go to the world to further investigate Urahara Kisuke from time to time. Kisuke Urahara understands the blur. This shows that Kisuke Urahara has done similar experiments, and even Kisuke Urahara may have researched things like collapse jade like him, but it is most likely a semi-finished product. If he can get Urahara Kisukes research data and Urahara Kisukes research results, then maybe he can complete his research in one fell swoop and truly break the boundaries of death. However, the problem is that it is not so easy to investigate Urahara Kisuke, because Urahara Kisuke himself has been extremely defensive against him, and Shikaedin Yoichi has been staring at him. Any action he takes here will be immediately Communicate with Kisuke Urahara. Kisuke Urahara was originally a very intelligent person. Once he tried to find out his information with precautions in advance, it was obviously as difficult as the sky. Even if the investigation was conducted, it would be difficult to tell whether it was true or false. . In other words. To really find an opportunity to investigate some of the information he needs, it is not possible to send Ichimarugin or Tosen to conduct harassing spying. He must go in person, and it cannot be a very ordinary thing. "Looking at Captain Aizen''s appearance, you seem to have some thoughts?" Ichimaru silver tilted his head slightly in surprise. Ai Ran put down the scroll in her hand, helped her glasses, and said calmly: "When you go to this world to attract their attention, I have already completed part of the preparations, and what just happened just happened to attract attention from all aspects. Not with me." Having said this, he stood up, walked outside, calmly said: "It''s almost time." ... First team team house. Sifengyuan Yeyi was walking out of the team house. She had already informed the captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni of the information she had received from Liana, and Kyraku Chunshui had also contacted the **** of death on the other side of the world, and learned about the information on the other side of the world. Combining the information from the two sides, the information obtained made Ye Yi''s whole person stunned for a long time, and even Moto Ryusuke Yamamoto was moved, and it took a long time to speak in a deep voice. "The old man neglected his duty." The Quincy that Feng Ye annihilated did not come from reality, but was hidden in the corpse soul world, and was the remnant party of the invisible empire a thousand years ago! They were hidden in the shadow of Jing Ling Ting, under the eyelids of the 13th team of Huting, and they had been recuperating for more than 900 years! What a terrible thing this is. It''s like an ordinary person who goes to work normally from 9 to 5 every day, eating his wife''s dishes, and lying down to sleep when he gets tired, but he doesn''t know that there is a person lying under his bed all the time, and he is always there every day, living in the bed. Underneath, decades are like a day! There is no doubt that if the Quincy masters launch some conspiracy to start a war that stretched thousands of years ago, their Thirteenth Guardian team will definitely suffer a big loss! The occurrence of this kind of thing is undoubtedly the negligence of the Gotei 13 team. Not only is Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni, every member of the Gotei 13 team has neglected their duties. "Thinking about it makes people feel scared." Ye Yi walked out of the team house of the first division, until this time he still felt a little chill in his back. When I think of the shadow of the building, every shadow in the Jingling Pavilion hides the space of the invisible empire and the army of the Quincy Division. fortunately. Feng Ye resolved the crisis in advance. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Under normal circumstances, the Quincy Masters did this kind of thing, and those who survived must be strictly monitored or even imprisoned by the 13th Guarding Team, but Feng Ye took back all the Quincy Masters'' power and transformed them into For the sake of ordinary human beings, and expressing an attitude that is not too much investigating the matter, Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni finally only gave orders to continue simple investigations and maintain the current situation. This part of the order has basically nothing to do with her, and the eighth division intelligence unit is responsible for the follow-up secret investigation and monitoring. I just don''t know where Feng Ye is now after solving the matter of the invisible empire. Just as the night walked forward while thinking. suddenly. A black shadow flashed past and appeared on her side. The opponent was wearing the uniform of the second division deputy captain, who was the current Secret Mobile General Corps commander''s direct guard and the second division deputy captain Shattered Bee. After the broken bee appeared, he immediately pointed at Ye: "Ye Da Ren, there have just been a lot of virtual activities in this world. The death **** stationed in the area can''t resist, the rescue force has already taken action." Ye Yi suddenly looked at Broken Bee, narrowed his eyes and said, "Is Lan Ran gone to this world?" "Yes." Broken Bee responded. Ye Yi''s eyes flickered, and said, "Go, and immediately notify Kisuke about this." There was a big imaginary activity in this world, which put the **** of death in the area in crisis, and Ai Ran, as the captain of the fifth division rescue unit, personally dispatched to the world to rescue. This seemed reasonable, but because the person who went to the world was Ai Ran, it was not. reasonable! Ye Yi would rather believe that Feng Ye is not interested in women, and that Lan Ran will only go to life to rescue the death gods in crisis. but. Almost just when Yaiichi was about to go to Nishirukun Street with Broken Bee, through the stronghold Urahara Kisuke arranged there to contact Urahara Kisuke on the other side, a dark and repressive Rei pressure suddenly came from a certain person in Jingling Palace. Erupted in all directions and rose into the sky. This kind of spiritual pressure is very strange. It is not the spiritual pressure of any team leader, or even the spiritual pressure of the **** of death. It is completely different from Xu, but it is not inferior to any team leader in fluctuation. "!!!" Ye Yi and Broken Bee stopped at the same time. Both of them Huo Ran turned their heads and looked in the direction of the burst of Rei Pressure. "What is this Reiatsu...?" Broken Bee showed a look of uncertainty and said: "It''s not a **** of death, it''s not a virtual..." Ye Yi''s complexion changed a few times, revealing a terrible expression, his complexion became extremely difficult to look, and said: "This is the spiritual pressure of hell. Someone broke the gate of **** in the Jingling Pavilion... Lan Ran , You bastard!!" Ye Yi showed a look of anger. Hell is not a prison, but a space independent of the soul world. Like the spirit palace, it does not exist in the soul world, but it is connected to the soul world and the world, and is imprisoned in the hell. All of them are sinful souls who have committed great sins during their lifetime and cannot enter the corpse soul world, where they will not die and will be tortured by **** guards forever. Once the gate of **** is broken, it means that the miasma in the **** will leak out, and the corpse soul world will also be affected badly. Not only those vicious souls can come out, even the guards of **** will also destroy everyone outside. Treat as a prisoner indiscriminately attack! This is a serious situation threatening the entire corpse soul world! As soon as Ai Ran left, she was about to go here to inform Urahara Kisuke that there was such a big problem in Jingling Palace. If it had nothing to do with Ai Ran, she couldn''t believe it! But even if she knew that it was related to Aizen, it was Aizen who wanted to contain her and Shattered Bee''s actions, so that she and Shattered Bee had no time to inform Urahara Kisuke, and she could do nothing. Because she is not only the captain of the second division team, but also the head of the Sifeng Academy, and the Sifeng Academys name is "Heaven-given Soldiers Fan", with various equipment bestowed by the Spirit King, including equipment that restricts double death. , Equipment to suppress the gates of hell, etc. There is an abnormality in hell, she must act! "hateful" Sifengyuan yelled, but in the end he could only gritted his teeth and looked at the broken bee next to him, saying: "Broken bee, take my order, immediately go to Sifengyuan''s house to get the pillar of the sealed prison!" "Yes!" Broken Bee took a breath and probably judged the problem, but she also couldn''t help it. At this moment, following Ye Yi''s order, she immediately ran towards Sifeng Academy. Ye Yi didn''t hesitate, and after ordering Broken Bee to go to Sifengyuan''s house to fetch special utensils, the whole person also turned around, hurriedly headed into the Jingling Palace, and rushed to the area where the gate of **** opened. v4 Chapter 89： Melee North of Jingling Court. Above the sky, a portal can be seen showing a broken scene. Behind the broken is a vacant whirlpool, and a faintly hell-like horror aura leaks from the inside. And in front of the shattered gate of hell, the first team leader Motoyanagi Yamamoto, the third team leader Ichi Marugin, the fourth team leader Uyuki Hanaretsu, and the sixth team leader Kuchiki Byakuya... Almost all the captains of the three teams are here except Aizen! A large number of ghosts in the Ghost Dao Department are surrounding the broken door of hell, and they release words to form a chain, quickly arranging the barrier, trying to block the broken door of hell. Huh! ! Sifengyuan Ye Yiyi flashed, and came to the back of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke. "Captain!" "..." Motoyanagi Yamamoto stood in front of the broken gate of hell, leaning on crutches in both hands, and said in a deep voice: "The godsend soldier pretends to have a seal to temporarily block the gate of hell?" Sifengyuan Ye Yi said solemnly: "I have asked Broken Bee to fetch it, how is the situation now?" Yamamoto Motoyanagi stared at the inside of the broken gate of **** and said with solemn eyes: "I don''t know the specifics inside. The gate of **** was broken from the inside." From inside? Sifengyuan night was slightly startled, frowning. In fact, she almost concluded that this must have something to do with Ai Ran, but now she can''t mention Ai Ran, because Ai Ran has just taken the task to rescue the **** of death in this world, and the fragmentation of the gate of **** is obviously a little bit on the bright side. Nothing at all. Now that he has fallen into Aizen''s calculations, he can only follow Aizen''s route and find a way to block the broken gate of **** as soon as possible. "coming!" Jingle Chunshui suddenly spoke, staring at the broken gate of hell. Many other captains also looked over, and almost everyone''s hands were pressed on the hilt of the Zan Po Sword. Silently. From the gate of broken hell, a figure stepped out first, half of his body was covered with golden skull armor, and his body exuded a terrifying and vast spiritual pressure, far above the average captain. Just walking out of the gate of **** caused an inch-inch crack in the barrier that the nearby ghosts had arranged, and then it burst into pieces. Rumble! ! The spiritual pressure rising into the sky turned into a wave of qi and raged in all directions, causing many nearby captains to pull out the Zanpo Knife, releasing their respective spiritual pressure to resist. Ukitake Shiro looked at the figure that came out, his pupils shrank for a while, and said: "You are... Deputy Captain Idai, did you break the gate of hell?!" Idai Tanaka! Six months ago, the newly promoted deputy captain of the patrol guard of Jufan Squad! Shiba, the captain of the juvenile division, was stunned for a short time, then looked at his deputy captain with a look of anger and anger, and said, "Idai, what did you **** do?!" "Done what I have always done." Idai Tanaka stroked the golden skull shell on his hand and said faintly: "I have been preparing for today for more than 50 years, Captain Shiba, today is finally finished." Shiba angrily said, "What have you accomplished?" Idai Tanaka calmly said: "I had an older brother during his lifetime. He committed a lot of sins during his lifetime. He failed to enter the corpse soul world with me, but was thrown into hell... but he committed it. Many sins, but he is the only person in the world who is good to me, so no matter what, I will save him from hell." "So I became a **** of death, and learned a little bit about hell. After joining the inspection team, I have been using my position to facilitate research on hell. Finally, I finally let me know that as long as I can get the power of hell, I can open the hell. , Liberate everything." Speaking of which. He raised his hand, clenched a fist to the sky, smiled, and said: "Now...I''m finally done." "What a beautiful job, Tanaka." A voice came from behind Idai Tanaka, and he saw a man who looked like him walking out of the gate of broken hell. He is Idai Tanaka''s elder brother-Idai Tanaka! Immediately afterwards, multiple figures walked out of the hell, each of them exuding a heart-pounding fluctuation in Rei Pressure, and every fluctuation in Rei Pressure was no less inferior to the Captain-level existence! They are all evil spirits in hell, have been resisting the existence of **** guards, and have experienced countless deaths and battles in hell! "Wow hahaha, your brother is really reliable, Tanakami." "Thanks to you, I finally have a day of liberation! Idai-sama." The few people who walked out either showed a grinning smile, or showed enjoyment, and closed their eyes to breathe the air and soul of the corpse soul world. Shiba watched this scene wholeheartedly, lowered his head slightly, his body exuded depressive spiritual pressure, then suddenly raised his head, raised the Zanpaku Sword in his hand, and swung it aggressively towards Idai Tanaka. "Idai, you bastard!" Hum! ! ! Along with his wave, a crescent-like spiritual pressure suddenly burst from the Zanpaku Sword, and it suddenly fell towards the middleman of Iyoda in the air. But in the face of Shiba''s undivided attack, Idai Tanaka just showed a sneer, raised his left hand, and directly pressed his bare hands against the attacking crescent moon. Click! ! ! The Crescent Moon Sky Chong released by Shiba was crushed by his bare hands! "Have you not figured out the situation? Captain Shiba." After Idai Tanaka crushed Shiba''s crescent moon and sky, he said: "Contact with **** is strictly forbidden, so if you release your brother, you will be sentenced to death, it is meaningless, so you must have Destroy your power." "Now that I have received the power of hell, I am connected to the entire hell, and the power I possess is no longer easily defeated by you captains!" With this sentence falling. Idai Tanaka suddenly raised the Zanpakuto in his right hand, and slashed at Shiba with a single heart. Huh! ! ! A vast spiritual pressure, turned into a huge golden blade, slashed towards Shiba with one heart, and the burst of spiritual pressure was far more powerful than the crescent moon skychong released by Zhiba with one heart! Perceiving this surge of spiritual pressure, Shiba''s expression changed. He subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but the rear was in the direction of the center of Jingling Palace. With such a powerful attack, if he avoided it, the rear would be unthinkable and might be destroyed. The little half of Jing Ling Ting! Can only be hard-wired! Shiba gritted his teeth slightly, holding the Zanpaku Sword, ready to meet. But before he could do it, a figure appeared in front of him. The figure''s beard flew, and the captain Yuori flew up in an instant, revealing the scarred but extremely strong muscles, accompanied by hot heat. The flame rose. boom! ! ! Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni swung the Zanpaku, and collided with Idai Tanaka''s attack. After an earth-shattering explosion broke out, the two attacks collapsed and dissipated. "Oh, you deserve to be the captain." Idai Tanaka squinted his eyes slightly and said with a hey, "Even my power, who has mastered the power of hell, can resist..." Ukitake Shiro looked at Idai Tanaka, and said in a deep voice: "This is meaningless, Idai, do you think that making such a big movement will not attract the attention of Lord Ukuo? No matter how powerful you are, It is impossible to confront Master Xu Wang." "I never thought of fighting against Lord Xu Wang." Idai Tanaka showed a weird smile and said, "In the eyes of Lord Xu, you and I are actually the same... If your Gotei 13 team loses to me, then you are just losers and defeated. I, who are you, will obviously be more qualified to be the servant of Lord Xu." Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, holding the Ryubana in his hand, glanced at Idai Tanaka, his gaze flicked over a figure that had emerged from the shattered **** gate behind Idai Tanaka, closed his eyes slightly, and then opened it again, saying: "It''s useless to talk more and defeat them all!" "Yes!" Many captains including Kumura Zuojin and Kuchiki Byakuya responded in unison. It was almost at the next instant that many of the captains raised the Zanpodao in their hands, and a swarm of spiritual pressure surged into the sky. "Swastika!!" At the same time, there are at least several **** sounds overlapping. "Senbon Sakura King Yan!" "Black Rope Scourge King Ming!" "God kill gun!" Many captains released their attacks in an instant, and they attacked and fell towards the **** crowd headed by Idai Tanaka, breaking them into dregs in an instant. But the **** people behind Idai Tanaka are not weak. They are extremely vicious souls. After falling into hell, they fought against the guards day and night, wrestled with the guards, and fought with each other continuously. Everyone is as strong as the captain! boom! ! ! A violent explosion swept across the sky. The whole sky became a mess in an instant, and there were fighting everywhere. "Is this the strength of the Reaper Squadron leader Tanaka said? It''s nothing more than that!!" Iyoda held two ghost blades in his hand, grinning and fighting with Tosen close to him, defeating the unsolved Tosen. In other directions, Yoichi Shikaedinin and the others were also caught in fierce battles. Together with the captain, Motoyanagi Yamamoto, Shigekuni, they also faced Idai Tanaka, who had gained the power of hell. Idai Tanaka, who has obtained the power of hell, has the power of the super captain class, but as the strongest death **** in the millennium, Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni is an extremely powerful existence in the super captain class, even if it is due to the battlefield. He was worried that he could not release the djie, but with the state of the initial solution, he still resisted Idai Tanaka''s attack. Simultaneously. The many captains of Yoichi Shikaedinin also suppressed the evil spirits of Iyoda who came out of hell, especially Kenhachi Kakiki, and one of them was defeated steadily. Seeing that the situation tends to be unfavorable, Idai Tanaka didn''t show any panic. Instead, he smiled, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he shook the broken door of hell. Hum! ! ! The broken door of **** trembled violently, bursting open with a wave of waves. I saw a figure appearing in the broken door of hell, walking towards the outside world, besides that there was a large hand like a mountain, poking out from the door of hell. Those figures are all from the blame people in hell, and the thick and big hands come from the guards in hell! The strength of those who rushed out of **** is good. There are different levels of strength and weakness. The strongest of them can reach the level of general captain. Most of them are not so strong, but they are squeezed out of the gates of hell. Those **** guards of, all exudes terrifying spiritual pressure. The guard of **** is not a life, but a product connected to hell. It is an existence condensed by rules. Each of the spiritual pressure is connected to hell, and the fluctuation of the spiritual pressure is almost no lower than the captain level! "not good" Upon seeing this, Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni''s face changed slightly, and he shouted, "Lieu, you come and stop!" After screaming at Uinohana, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni immediately abandoned Idai Tanaka, rushed to the gate of hell, and slammed the raku in his hand forward. Rumble! ! ! Fiery flames swept out, forcibly blocking the broken gate of hell. With the resistance of Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni, the third **** guard who drilled out of the gate of **** was finally blocked back, but the two who came out were already entangled with many captains. A large number of blamers and two **** guards instantly reversed the situation on the battlefield. Although Zhan Jue still has no complete advantage, it is no longer as disadvantaged as before! The battlefield was completely in chaos. v4 Chapter 90： Prison Column "As expected of the captain, you can even block the broken gate of hell... but do you really think you can stop it?!" With the power of hell, Idai Tanaka confronted Ueno Hanaru, and at the same time looked in the direction of the broken door of hell, his eyes showed a hideous look. Hum! ! ! Along with his thoughts, his whole body burst out with a bright golden light, and a majestic and grand spiritual pressure spread in all directions. This spiritual pressure was connected to the entire **** as a whole, and even Mao Zhihualie''s eyes were fixed, and the horizontal sword could not help but resist the oppressive vast spiritual pressure. Wow! ! ! The broken door of **** peeled off a lot of fragments, and one can see huge palm-shaped black shadows, continuously protruding from the flame, propping up the flames of palm-shaped bulges, as if to Break the flames enclosed outside the door. Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s expression sinks slightly, apparently under tremendous pressure. The big hands that stretch out in the gate of **** belong to the guards of hell, and the power of the guards of **** is connected with hell. It has the characteristics of immortality, and death can also be resurrected. He can only forcibly block the gates of hell, but cannot remove them. The **** guard kills. "Burn the city!" Yamamoto Motoyanagi made a loud shout, and his own spiritual pressure exploded further. The Zanpaku knife in his hand released a more violent flame, forcibly blocking the gate of hell, and the **** guards who tried to rush out of the gate of **** Stalemate confrontation. It looks like he is only fighting the **** guard, but in fact he is fighting against the entire **** force with his own power. Even with his power, it seems very difficult in the form of the initial solution, and the spiritual pressure is rapidly depleted. After a while, he started to gasp. "Isn''t there yet?!" Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni blocked the gate of hell, and opened his mouth to Sifengin Temple not far away. There is no special equipment to block the gate of hell. It is obviously extremely difficult to resist **** with manpower, which is equivalent to being one person. Against a world. At about this time, two figures carried a huge jet-black pillar and rushed from a distance, smashing the huge pillar to the ground with a bang. "Yeah!" The two people carrying the pillar were Shattered Bee and Rukia. After landing, Shattered Bee spoke directly to Ye Yi. Sifengyuan Yeyi was fighting with a guilty person. When he saw Broken Bee and Rukia arrive, he immediately shook his figure, rushed to the black giant pillar below, and said: "Broken Bee! I''ll leave it to you!" "Yes!" Broken Bee responded and immediately rushed to Ye Yi''s back, blocking the person who had fought Ye Yi fiercely before, and the two fought in the air. Sifengyuan Yeyi didn''t hesitate, and fell to the front of the jailed pillar, folded his hands in front of him, crossed his fingers to make a mark, and released a ray of spiritual pressure on the black giant pillar. Clicked. Hum! ! ! The jail seal knot column burst out with a dark and gloomy light, and a large amount of blood red texture appeared on it, which became active under the inspiration of Ye Yi''s spiritual pressure. "Don''t think about it!" Upon seeing this, Idai Tanaka yelled angrily, and the whole person fought hard against Uo Huaretsu''s sword and rushed in the direction of the gate of hell. The golden light shining in all directions, like a golden sword blade, tore open the flames released by Yamamoto Motoyanagi Ye Shigekuni, and connected with the broken gate of hell. boom! ! Idai Tanaka waved his hand, and the sword in his hand was cut down towards Yamamoto Genyanagisuke. This sword drew the spiritual pressure of the entire hell, and a blood-red half-moon blade stretched out from the broken door of hell, and slammed toward the heavy kingdom of Yamamoto Genryuye like destroying the world. Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigeukuni''s pupils contracted slightly, but perceiving this power, he did not dare to avoid it, because once avoided, let this attack fall in the Jingling Palace, enough to destroy the Jingling Palace! "The blade is like a fire!" Yamamoto Motoyagi set a heavy country cross sword, waved the Zanpaku knife in his hand, his own spiritual pressure turned into flames, pressed against the blood-red blade, and collided. Rumble! ! After a earth-shattering roar. The blood-colored light smashed the fiery flames, swallowed Yamamoto Genyanagi, and then let him fly backwards from the blood, and a large amount of blood spilled from the sky. "Captain!" "Old Man Mountain!" Seeing this scene, some nearby captains couldn''t help but yell. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni turned over in the air with difficulty and fell to the ground in the distance. He did not fall to the ground, but a deep blood stain appeared between his chest and abdomen. The blood was spilled along his clothes, His beard was also dyed red. "leave me alone!" Yamamoto Motoyanagi used the sword to support his body, and did not fall down. He did not show any painful eyes because of his injury, but shouted. Many other captains heard the voice of Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, and their actions stopped for a while, and then they continued to fight their opponents. It was about this time. Hum! ! ! The pillar of the prison that was released by Sifengyuan Yeyi finally burst out with a dark glow straight into the sky, connecting the sky and the earth, and at the same time a large amount of black text was intertwined along the beam of light. Sifengyuan Yeyi''s body was bathed in black spiritual pressure, connecting his spiritual pressure with the pillar of the prison, and the whole person floated upward along the beam of light, saying: "Sorry, Captain, it''s a little late..." "You still have time." Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni spoke in a deep voice. Sifengyuan Yayi took a breath, and instead of looking at Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, he looked in the direction of the broken gate of **** and pushed his hands forward. Hum! ! ! A large number of black and red texts turned into chains, rushing out toward the broken door of hell, instantly winding the broken door of **** with a lot of chains. These chains were entangled, making the subsequent large hands that extended from the gate of hell, as if they had encountered a nemesis, made a squeaky sound, and then suddenly retracted back. See this scene. Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni breathed a sigh of relief. Sifengin Yeichis spiritual pressure is naturally far less than his, but its another concept to have the Prison Sealing Pillar, because the Prison Sealing Pillar is one of the instruments bestowed by the Spirit King, and it is constructed by the power of hell. It belongs to the exclusive equipment of God-given soldiers. It can temporarily block the gate of **** in an emergency, give the Ghost Road Ministry a strengthening seal, and allow the gate of **** to repair itself a lot of time. This is also a means to prevent **** from getting out of control. Because it is inherently one with the power of hell, once it is activated, it is equivalent to blocking **** with the power of **** itself, rather than confronting it directly. "Is it a special equipment for the godsend soldiers? Even the gates of **** can be blocked for a short time..." When Idai Tanaka saw this scene, his face became gloomy. He swung his sword abruptly and cut it in the direction of Sifengin Yaichi, to smash Sifengin Yaichi. The golden sword light pierced the sky and slammed into Sifengyuan Yeyi in the sky. Sifengyuan Yeyi was maintaining the seal of the gate of hell, unable to move and unable to separate the power to resist. but. Before Jian Guang hit Sifengyuan Yeyi, it was blocked by a figure in advance. The figure had a messy lion hair, and his body was exuding super-captain-level spiritual pressure. Holding a jagged and damaged Zanpaku knife, he grinned and carried the golden sword light. The captain of the eleventh division More wooden sword eight! "Let''s change people next!" Kendaki grinned. He always wanted to fight Idai Tanaka, but because Uunoharetsu was at war with Idai Tanaka, and he didn''t want to intervene in the battle, he could only be forced to endure it. At this time, Idai Using the power of hell, Tanaka wounded Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, and then repelled Uozhihuaretsu for a short time, then it was finally his turn. Compared to the other blamers and **** guards, it is obvious that this one looks stronger! boom! ! Mengki Kenpachi smashed Idai Tanaka''s sword light, and rushed towards him. The whole person showed a look of excitement, and he slashed down at him. "hateful" Idai Tanaka gritted his teeth slightly. The godsend soldier pretended to have equipment to temporarily block the hell, which he had not expected. This part of the intelligence was also top secret, and he could not reach the deputy captain level. Now the gate of **** has been temporarily blocked, and there are only 20 culprits rushing out of it, and there are only four **** guards. Facing the numerous captains and deputy captains of the 13th team of the Guardian, they have fallen into a huge disadvantage. If there is no Sifengin Yaichi''s actions and he releases dozens of hundreds of **** guards and blame people from hell, then even if the power of blame and **** guards is only at the captain level, they can also form a crushing level. Combat power comparison. This is troublesome now. Cang! Cang! Idai Tanaka, who has gained the power of hell, has super-captain-level Reiatsu, but Kenpachi also has super-captain-level Reiatsu, and when the Reiatsu is close, it is obviously that Kendaki Kenpachis battle is more successful. At one point, Idai Tanaka was embarrassed by the fight. The other **** guards and blamers were gradually suppressed by the captains. "That''s it, Deputy Captain Idai... No, you are no longer the deputy captain." Kyraku Harumi looked at Idai Tanaka. There were many scars on Idai Tanaka''s body, and blood flowed from the scars. Kenpachi, who was opposite him, looked more scarred and shed more blood, but his aura was stronger than him. It was also at this time. In the distance, Idai Tanaka''s elder brother, Iyida Kami, who was fighting Uinokaretsu, was pierced through his chest by a sword of Uinokaretsu, and a piece of blood was drawn out from the sky. "Tanaka..." Iyota''s body was stiff and solidified, and he looked in the direction of Iyota, and raised his hand somewhat difficultly, trying to say something. But at the next moment, his body was split into two halves from the center with a sword from Mao Zhihua, and the two corpses fell from the sky with blood. "Big Brother!!" "Asshole..." Idai Tanaka''s eyes were about to split, showing an uncontrollable look, and let out a crazy roar, then suddenly abandoned Kenzaki Kenpachi and rushed in the direction of Yoichi Shikaedinin. Mengki sword raised his eight brows and swung a backhand sword, slashing at Idai Tanaka''s waist, directly splitting Idai Tanaka''s body in half from the center. but. Idai Tanaka, whose lower body was cut off, did not stop at all, nor did he resist Kenhachi''s attack at all. Instead, with ferocious and madness in his eyes, he slammed into the seal at the bottom of Yoichi Shikaedinin. The prison column, the sword in his hand was severely cut down. The sword pierced the top of the prison column, splitting the jet-black giant column from the top and spreading it to the middle. "not good!" "bad!" Because the movements were too fast, the nearby Jingle Chunshui and others had almost no time to stop them. When they saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically. The prison pillar that was smashed to the middle showed an inch of cracks and interweaving and spreading bit by bit, and cracks appeared on the chain that blocked the gate of **** at the same time. boom! ! ! A big hand of the **** guard stretched out from the corner, breaking the cracked chain, and then another hand of the **** guard poked out from the other side, making the blocked gate of **** suddenly become sore Hundred holes. v4 Chapter 91： Yeichis decision "Ahahaha, ahahahahaha... You are not that easy to win! I have been preparing for today for fifty years!!" Idai Tanaka, who had cut the pillar of the prison, let out a frantic laugh. Mengki Kenhachi''s figure flashed, fell from the sky, and arrived in front of Idai Tanaka. The sword in his hand chopped down with a single knife, and he split Idai Tanaka''s body in half again. but. It is at this time. A large number of black chains spread within the gate of **** for an instant, penetrating Idai Tanaka''s broken body, entwining his remains, and dragging it back in the direction of the gate of hell. "I got the power of hell...I am one with hell. As long as **** exists, I will not die. It is impossible for you to block the broken door of hell!!" The broken body of Idai Tanaka, who was dragged to the gate of **** and returned to the gate of hell, was forcibly closed by those chains, and showed a hideous look at the many captains outside the gate of hell. Zizi! ! The power from the gates of **** poured into his body in an instant, allowing his broken body to heal quickly, flowing like lava, and the lower body quickly solidified and recovered. This scene made the faces of many captains difficult to look. boom! ! Idai Tanaka rushed out from the gate of **** again, this time he waved the sword in his hand, and directly tore the innumerable chains covered with cracks to pieces. Following him out of the gates of **** was a huge monster, all of them exactly the same **** guards, all exuding the vicious spiritual pressure of hell. "Trouble..." Jingle Chunshui''s face was hard to look. Ichimaru Gin also squinted his eyes and said, "The situation is a bit bad. If we let everything in the **** run out, our strength might not be enough... But now the pillar of the prison is destroyed and the captain is injured. If I can control Idai, no one can block the gate of **** anymore." When he said this, he suddenly paused and let out a cry. When I looked back, I saw that he was wounded, and the **** captain Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni, standing there holding Ryuebei Ruohuo, as stable as the old Yucun left formation. "No need to hesitate." "Adhering to the name of Huting, at this moment, it is only fighting." Yamamoto Motoyanagi''s voice is not loud, but it contains the power to stabilize people''s hearts. Hearing the words of Yamamoto Motoyanagi, the many captains looked at each other, and Kenpachi grinned even more, and said, "What are you doing with so much nonsense... just hit it!" Huh! ! ! As the voice fell, he rushed to Idai Tanaka again. Many other captains also rushed to the **** guards that gush out from the gates of hell, while Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto supported the wounded body, and the fiery blade in his hands released unstable flames and rushed to hell. The door, trying to continue to block it forcibly. "Negative corner resists." Idai Tanaka snorted and said, "I am immortal with the power of hell. As long as I can''t cut the connection between me and hell, it is impossible to defeat me. Captain your flames can only block the door. , It is impossible to disconnect the space!" Gengmu Jian said with a grin, "Is it connected to hell, so I dont die? But I dont think there should be absolute immortality. If you are only connected to hell, what if you chop down the entire hell!" "moron." Idai Tanaka looked indifferently at Kenhachi Gengmu and said, "Not to mention that you want to destroy **** with your strength...Even if you can destroy hell, **** is part of the world. Once destroyed, the whole world will collapse. Lord Wangs anger is coming, and who of you can afford that responsibility?" Cang! Cang! ! With the fall of the voice, he and Kenpachi Sakiki fought together again. The difference is that in this battle between him and Gengmu Jianba, even if Gengmu Jianba cuts wounds on his body, power will flow from the direction of hell, allowing his injuries to heal quickly. Below. "Huh...huh..." When the night of Sifengyuan fell to the ground, a trace of sweat slipped off her forehead, and she took a few breaths, glanced at the half-broken prison pillar behind her, and looked at the sky. I can see that Idai Tanaka brazenly wrestled with Kenpachi, unscrupulously fighting with Kenpachi, and kept scars on Kenpachi''s body. Although he looked like Kenpachi could still support it, it was obvious that this kind of battle was impossible. Lasts too long. the other side. Yamamoto Moto-Yagisuke Shigekuni forced the door in a wounded state, but the flames he released obviously fluctuated violently, and it was much harder than before. It seemed that it could be supported in a short time. It can no longer be supported. Once the **** guards appear endlessly from the gates of hell, even if the captains on their side are strong in combat, under the offensive of the **** guards and blame people who can resurrect infinitely, they will sooner or later be unstoppable, and they will be comprehensive. Rout. "..." Sifengin Yaichi''s gaze moved to the shattered prison column behind. After hesitating for a while, she took a breath, her eyes revealed a touch of determination, she suddenly raised her hand, her index finger stretched out, and her nail scratched a blood mark under her neck. The blood flowed out and turned into a trace of **** spiritual pressure. Hum! ! ! Sifengyuan Yeyi folded her hands in front of her and made a mark again, and the blood-colored text intertwined and spread, pouring out from her body, rushing to the shattered prison column. The half-broken prison column was wrapped in **** spiritual pressure for an instant. After a short period of solidification, it was not repaired and bridged, but it was torn even further. The huge black pillars broke apart piece by piece, and finally turned into countless fragments, and then surged in the direction of Sifengyuan Yeyi, and reorganized piece by piece with Sifengyuan Yeyi''s body as the foundation. In a moment. Sifengyuan Yeyi merged with the huge black pillar, only half of his body was exposed at the top, and the blood-colored spiritual pressure merged with the entire black pillar. "start!" Sifengyuan Yayi took a deep breath, and then drew abruptly. This is the secret technique of the god-given military equipment, which has been inherited from generation to generation by the Patriarch of the Sifeng Academy. Its function is to make up for the damage of the god-given military equipment with its own vitality and regain its power! It is not without a cost to let the broken equipment work again. The cost is that the person who uses the secret technique will permanently lose his vitality! This is the last resort. She thought at that moment that if Liana appeared, it could prevent the crisis here, if Fengye appeared, it could also prevent the crisis here, and even the zero division could also stop it, no matter what the situation, No need for her to use this last resort. But after that brief hesitation, she still chose to use it, because she was the Patriarch of the Sifeng Academy and the captain of the second division of the Gotei 13th team. She is the one who bears the name of Gotei, not Liana, not Team Zero, and not even Fengye, who is a virtual king! This is her responsibility! Hum! ! ! The black and red light shone through the sky again, and chains spread out from Sifengyuan Yeyi''s body, and instantly extended toward the gate of hell, once again sealing the gate of hell. "how is this possible?!" Idai Tanaka looked a little shocked. Hasn''t the equipment that sealed the gate of **** been destroyed by him? ! Idai Tanaka looked in the direction of Yoichi Shikaedinin, gritted his teeth and said: "Is it... to exchange life force for the re-use of the equipment? Damn... but you never want to do it!" Huh! ! With a sharp sword, he shook Gengmu Jianba, and then rushed towards Sifengyuan Ye. He tried to destroy the prison column again. but. This time, unlike before, almost all the nearby captains were staring at him. Even though his movements were so fast that Kuchuki Byakuya and other young captains had no time to react, Uozhihuareel still reacted immediately and directly. He stood in front of him. Uinohanaru swung a sword, blocking Idai Tanaka''s advance, and at the same time, with a stab in his left hand, he cut off Idai Tanaka''s left arm directly, and blood was spilled from the sky. v4 Chapter 92： Maple night appeared "Ahhhhh..." Idai Tanaka roared, and regardless of his own spiritual pressure, regardless of his own injuries, he forcibly swung his sword to force the retreat of Uozhihuaretsu, and continued to rush towards Yoichi Shikaedinin. But he rushed out for a short while, and a blazing flame swept over from a distance, enveloping him in an instant, and the person who waved the flame was the Yamamoto Motoyanagi who stopped blocking the door. Puff! Idai Tanaka, who rushed out of the flames, had a lot of damage to his clothes and his hair was burnt black. He gritted his teeth and continued to rush towards Yoichi Shikaedin. But at the next moment, his body froze in the air, because a sword pierced through his chest and penetrated his heart. "It seems you don''t have the immortal body anymore." Bathed in blood, Kenhachi Kakiki appeared behind Idai Tanaka like an evil spirit of hell, looking at him grinning, his eyes full of excitement and strange satisfaction. The gates of **** were once again sealed off by the jail column, the connection between Idai Tanaka and **** was also cut off, and the injured body also lost the ability to repair. Huh! Gengmu Jian eight generals waved the sword in their hands. Idai Tanaka''s body was torn apart, and half of his body fell from the sky, accompanied by the dripping of blood, just not far in front of Yoichi Shikaedinin. Sifengyuan Yeyi looked down at him indifferently, and he could see that Sifengyuan Yeyi''s hair was gradually turning white, his face gradually wrinkled, and his vitality was fading fast. Idai Tanaka looked up with difficulty, looked at Yoichi Shikaedinin, gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t want to...be your funerary...ahhhhh" Accompanied by Idai Tanaka''s roar. The body of the nearest **** guard solidified, and then melted into golden light. The golden light poured in and poured into Idai Tanaka''s body, quickly repairing his body. He stood up again and looked at the surrounding people such as Kenpachi, Uozhihuaretsu, and Yamamoto Motoyanagisei Shigekuni, with a ferocious expression: "It''s not over yet!" "Do not." A crisp voice came from not far away abruptly. Seeing Liana''s figure appeared on the left side of the jailed pillar at some unknown time, she just sat there, holding the Zanpaku Knife and cocked her calves, and said, "You have already lost." She smiled and looked at Idai Tanaka in the field, tilting her small head and said: "Captain Yeyi sealed the gate of **** with vitality. Captain Kenpachi, Captain Lie, and the old man will not give you any more chances, no matter how much you delay, You have already lost." Liana''s appearance made the battlefield freeze for a while. The **** guards who were fighting with the captains also stopped their actions one after another, and opened a pair of huge eyes and looked in Liana''s direction. Idai Tanaka also looked at Liana, his body stiffened for a while, and said: "No...not necessarily, I can continue to fight...I still have a chance to win..." "You can''t win." Liana tilted her small head and spoke, then looked at the nothingness on the left, and said, "Dad, is it over?" In that piece of emptiness, a phantom gradually emerged, gradually becoming solidified from illusion. He has broken silver hair and is wearing a noble robe that symbolizes the king. He looks peaceful, just floating in the air, looking down quietly, his identity is self-evident. Xu Wang Fengye! "See Lord Xu Wang." Seeing Feng Ye appearing, after a short pause among the many captains in the field, Qi Qi knelt down on one knee towards Feng Ye, together with Yamamoto Moto Ryuye Shigekuni. In the distance, the numerous **** guards frozen in place, their huge bodies knelt down towards Feng Ye one by one after a brief period of stiffness. "Xu...Master Xu...I...I..." Looking at Kaedeya, Idai Tanaka said with cold sweat on his forehead, "I haven''t..." "You did lose." Feng Ye looked at Idai Tanaka faintly, and said, "As a loser, go to reincarnation." With the voice falling. He slightly raised his hand and pointed at Idai Tanaka. Hum! ! ! A beam of light shot out, covering Idai Tanaka for an instant, making his whole person freeze there, and then annihilating in the beam little by little, turning into a little bit of spirit and dissipating. After killing Idai Tanaka with a finger, Feng Ye raised his head and looked at the sky, the gate of **** bound by chains, and he waved his hand peacefully. Wow! The chains that bound the door were all tightened and then dissipated. The **** guards inside the door did not step out of the door of hell, but all knelt down towards Feng Ye inside the door, and all the fluctuations became extremely stable. "..." Feng Ye pointed at the gate of hell. The remaining **** guards in the Jingling Pavilion stood up one after another, flew towards the door of **** like a machine, and returned to the door one by one. When all the **** guards had returned, Feng Ye raised his hand and pressed it forward, and a huge palm print flew to the broken door of **** and pressed it against the broken door. Zizi! ! The gate of **** uttered a sizzling sound under the palm of the palm, re-growth rapidly, and finally completely healed and disappeared into the sky. Feng Ye, who had done all this, gently put his hand down, then turned his head and looked to the side, Sifeng Yuan Yeyi, who had been integrated with the Prison Pillar, smiled softly and said: "This time, the performance was good." Sifengyuan was silent for a short while, her vitality did not stop flowing, she was still in a little unstoppable passing. Knowing that her face must be old at this time, she turned her head to one side and whispered: "Don''t look at me like this, Master Xu, it''s too ugly." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "How can it be ugly, isn''t it beautiful? What do you think." He looked at the kneeling Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni and others. Yamamoto Motoyagisuke Shigekuni said in a deep voice: "The Captain of the Sifeng Academy took his own responsibility to stop the enemy''s conspiracy and failed to bear the name of the guardian. This is the highest honor." "It''s true." Kuchiki Byakuya spoke calmly. Jingle Chunshui and others also spoke out one by one. Sifengyuan Ye lowered her head slightly, and the unspeakable emotions flowed from her heart, making it difficult for her to face such a scene for a while with her character. Feng Ye smiled, and withdrew his gaze to look at Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni and the others, and pointed out one by one at Sifeng Yuan Ye, a white light beam shot into her body, making her vitality no longer. The elapsed time deteriorated and became stable. Simultaneously. The prison pillars that combined with her were also fragmented pieces, peeled off from her body, leaving only her floating in the air. Feng Ye looked at Ye Yi, with a faint smile, and said in a calm tone, "Si Feng Yuan Ye Yi, who lives up to the name of the guardian, has prevented the evil of **** by himself, now in my name, allow you Promoted to the zero team, give you the zero code name-Omori!" Feng Ye''s words brought the eyes of many captains to Sifengyuan Yeyi once again. Broken Bee''s face showed a pleasant look, while Rukia showed a little envy. What she was after was One day he can be promoted to the zero team, and that would be recognized by Feng Ye. And now, Ye Yi completed what she was after. Although there are people who are unwilling to be promoted to the zero division, Ye Yi is not one of them. On the one hand, the status after promotion to the zero division is second only to a few people like Feng Ye. On the other hand, he is promoted to the zero division. After the team, it will be the same as before, and Fengye will be common again. Ye Yi had mixed feelings a little bit, she raised her head to look at Feng Ye, and said: "Thank you...Master Xu Wang." "You deserve it." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "Now go and deal with your affairs, and then let Liana send you to the Spirit Palace." "Yes." Sifengyuan Yeyi responded, and then touched his cheek, revealing a little hesitation. Feng Ye smiled peacefully and said: "Don''t care about that, after that, I will reshape your body with the power of the Spirit King." After leaving this sentence, his figure gradually faded, and finally disappeared into the void. Motoyanagi Yamamoto and others were left kneeling, raising their heads one by one, and then stood up one after another. v4 Chapter 93： Ye Yi and the promotion of Shattered Bee Second division team house. Sifengyuan Yeyi simply packed his things. In fact, she needs to bring very few things, except for a chest strap and a tight, bare-shoulder combat suit, there is basically nothing else to bring. After simply packing what he needed, Ye Yi turned around and walked to the door, and then saw the broken bee lying there. "Really, I have already said..." Ye Yi held his forehead helplessly. Broken Bee raised his head towards Ye Yi, bit his lip slightly, and said: "Ye Yi Da Ren, please take me with me. I still want to continue to serve Ye Da Ren." Ye Yi stretched out his hand and touched Broken Bee''s little head, and said, "I was promoted to the zero division, although it is reasonable to take the attendants up, but what will the second division do if you leave?" "..." Broken Bee lowered his eyes, unable to respond for a while. The Patriarch of the Sifeng Academy''s generation is Ye Yi, and Ye Yi is a very young Patriarch. Now the Sifeng Academy does not have a suitable person to inherit the captain and the captain of the hidden mobile army. In todays second squad, apart from Broken Bee, no one knows how to solve the problem. No one can afford the role of captain. Therefore, if she is promoted to the zero squad, the role of the second squad captain is only Can be carried by the broken bee. Seeing that Broken Bee could not respond, Ye Yi''s hand stroked along Broken Bee''s hair, stroked gently on her cheek, held up her cheek, and said: "Who made us a virtual king?" If Feng Ye is not a virtual king, but just a talented genius, then she can indeed become the captain of the second division, so that she can take the broken bee away, but the problem is that if Feng Ye is not the virtual king, I am afraid that There is no follow up in this series. But just as Ye Yi sighed slightly, a grinning voice came from outside the door. "When did you have your father, why don''t I know?" Liana floated in mid-air, just lying there, looking at Yeyi and Broken Bee in the room. This sentence made Ye Yi and Broken Bee froze at the same time. The corner of Ye Yi''s mouth trembled, and she wanted to say who taught Liana such a term. She looked at Liana and said, "Your Royal Highness...well, um...In short, I don''t think that word is suitable for you to use. ..." "Are you ready to leave?" Liana looked at Yeichi with her big crescent eyes. Ye Yi sighed, looked at Broken Bee, helped Broken Bee from the ground, hugged her, smiled relievedly, and said: "Don''t worry, I will visit you often, but your mission is very It''s hard, don''t let me down." Broken Bee took a deep breath, suppressed the emotions in his heart, and said, "Yes! I will definitely not disappoint Ye Da Ren!" "Ok" Night nodded, and then walked towards Liana. After arriving at the position outside the door, Liana smiled and raised her hand to the sky. With a gentle pressure, the layered space connected to the Spirit Palace was opened, and a golden light beam shone down and enveloped the two of them. In it, it slowly rises towards the sky. Unlike Team Zero, Liana, who is in charge of part of the Spirit King''s authority, can directly open the space channel to the Spirit King Palace in her own body, without using extra things like Tianzhu Nian, directly enter and be trapped by something. , It is obviously much more comfortable to be able to open the channel at any time. It is undoubtedly not a very good experience to be fired into the Spirit Palace by the cannon of Shiba''s family, and Liana certainly did not want to experience the feeling of being fired into the Spirit Palace. The golden beam of light fell from the sky and shone into the second division team house. This scene was also seen by the many captains of each division, and it made them look different. The fifth division team. Aizen has returned. He also looked in the direction of the second division from a distance, looked at the golden beam that penetrated the sky, raised his finger, gently held his glasses, and whispered: "The troubles may increase in the future. The more, the action must be faster." It is true that Idai Tanaka has helped him secretly to control the power of hell, but it was unexpected that Yoichi Shikaedin was promoted to the zero division. The promotion of Shifengin Yaichi, who was promoted to the zero division, even if he can''t come down at any time, can have a big impact, which will make him become more constrained than before. but. The good news is that he didn''t get nothing in his journey to this world. He confirmed that Urahara Kisuke''s hands indeed possessed a collapsed jade! Then the next route is very clear, try every means to capture the Bengyu from Urahara''s assistant, and then use this to break the limit of the **** of death and move to a higher level, to the height of the Xuwang Fengye. Go ahead! ... After Yoichi Shifengin was promoted to the zero division, Shattered Bee also unsurprisingly succeeded the captain of the second division and the position of the captain of the secret mobile general army. On the one hand, she herself has extremely high experience, and on the other hand, she is also a **** of death who has mastered the djie. Reliance and combat abilities are both proper captain level, so she did not pass the assessment at all and was directly accepted by more than half of the captain Recognized and became the new captain of the second division. And the other side. Sifengyuan Yeyi, who was promoted to Team Zero, had already entered the inner hall of the Lingwang Palace. In the depths of the inner hall of the Spirit King Palace, a light blue light group can be seen floating in the air. The entire light group is composed of extremely high density spirits, which is the so-called power of the spirit king. In fact, the relationship between Lingzi and the power of the Spirit King is like the relationship between Xianshu Chakra and Qiu Daoyu, essentially belonging to the same thing, but with completely different densities. Why is Hikishu Kiryus existence at the ordinary captain level before being promoted, but can reach the super captain level after being promoted to the zero division, because their power level has changed, and they have a body bone shaped by the power of a higher density of the spirit king, so they have Reinforced super captain class. "Ah...ah..." In the pale cyan light cluster emitting white light, a dim figure can be seen gradually condensing and forming, and this figure has not yet fully formed, and there is a slight groan. This groan made Feng Ye''s eyelids droop down from the front, and said angrily: "Don''t make such a strange noise." He had reshaped Fei Zhen''s body, and he hadn''t seen Fei Zhen making any strange noises, so there is no doubt that Ye Yi was deliberately making things strange. "But it''s really itchy, Master Xu Wang." Ye Yi stopped the strange sound, and joked to Feng Ye in the light group: "So this is the feeling of getting the power of the Spirit King." Feng Ye glanced at the light group and saw that Yeyi''s image was about to be fully gathered, and suddenly raised his hands and pulled up at the light group. Hum! ! ! A little irregular shape was pulled out of the white light ball, and then it was completely condensed and formed in the next moment, and turned into the figure of Sifengyuan Yaichi, slowly falling to the ground. The body of Sifengin Yaichi who was reshaped by Fengye looks basically the same as before, and the size of each place has not changed. Even if it is measured to the millimeter level, there is no problem, the only problem is The thing is that there are two more small **** on top of her head. After landing, Sifengyuan Yeyi curiously observed her body. She didn''t mind the naked form in front of Fengye. After sensing the power brewing in her body, she raised her finger and stroked her skin, and then went all the way. Go up to the top of your head. "what is this" Sifengyuan Ye Yi touched the strange thing on the top of her head and tilted her head towards Feng Ye. Feng Ye glanced at her, then withdrew his gaze, threw a piece of Haori from the zero division at her, and turned around and said: "Nothing, I think it suits you." The corner of Sifengyuan Ye''s mouth shook, vaguely feeling bad, she caught the clothes that Feng Ye threw with one hand, and swiped in front of her with the other, the spirits gushing out, converging into a mirror. Look in the mirror. Seeing that I was no different from before, my skin seemed to be more delicate and whiter, but only on the top of my head, there were two more black ears, just like wearing a cat ear hair band. "Xu...king...big...people..." Ye Yi exhaled and looked at Feng Ye. Feng Ye yawned, turned her back, and said, "Oh, because you just yelled and interfered with my attention, I made a mistake if I didn''t pay attention, but it should be good for you." The corner of Ye Yi''s mouth trembled, and he looked at the condensed mirror of Lingzi in the sky again, touched the ears above his head, and then looked at Feng Ye''s back and took a deep breath. She came behind Feng Ye. Chih! Ye Yi approached Feng Ye, then stretched out her small tongue, licked it gently on Feng Ye''s neck, and let out a meow~. Feng Ye patted her forehead, realizing that she seemed to have done something wrong, turned her head to look at her, and said, "What are you doing?!" "Satisfy Lord Xu''s preferences." Ye Yi looked at Feng Ye with a smile, raised his hand, stuck out his tongue and licked it, like a cat transformed into a human form, showing a flirtatious look. Although I have experienced many worlds and seen various scenes, Feng Ye at this time is after all restored to the state closest to human beings. Looking at Ye Yis appearance, there is irresistible waves in his heart. , But he was very calm on the surface. After all, the difficulty of his strategy is a nightmare level for any girl. Feng Ye stretched out his hand and gently stroked Ye Yi''s head, then smiled lightly: "Okay, the other zero-division teams are out there. You should know them too, but let''s say hello as the zero-division team." "In addition, I have prepared your Lingfan Li Temple. It is the northernmost one. You can name it yourself. If you need a servant, go to Kiryu to ask for the righteous soul." Having said this, Feng Ye retracted his hand, turned his back again, and said in a peaceful voice: "If there is nothing else, just withdraw." v4 Chapter 94： Forty years later After dismissing Ye Yi, Feng Ye stood alone in the palace, holding his hands on his back, looking up at the sky, and fell into contemplation. Gradually. After a short while, his body floated up and sat down in the air. The whole person floated about one meter above the ground, quietly motionless. Feng Ye slowly closed his eyes. It is obviously impossible to say that it has no effect on him if it absorbs the power from all the Quincy in the invisible empire and the Quincy King friend Habach. The surviving power of Uhabach and the collection of all the forces of the Quincy in the invisible empire, even for him today, cannot be said to be a trivial power, at least it is a medium meaning. Actually. Todays corpse soul world and virtual circle possess more power than the spirit king originally possessed. The reason is simple. Although the spirit king created the corpse soul world and virtual circle, the corpse soul world and the virtual circle The inner life is not all created by him. Every soul comes from and is born in this world, and this world is a part of the universe, and every soul born there has the power of mind, soul, etc. These powers do not belong to the Spirit King. After these souls die, they enter the corpse soul world, absorb the spirit son and become the death god. Although most of the power in this process comes from the spirit son who has absorbed the spirit king, they still have their own part of the power, at least theirs The soul does not belong to the spirit king. Therefore, in the course of millions of years, the Soul World and the virtual circle have developed to their current scale, and the complete power they possess is actually much more than that of millions of years ago. These come from every soul, every life. No matter who it is, no matter what it is, no matter how high or low it is, no matter how high or low it is, as long as it is born in this world and returns to the soul world, then it is the cornerstone of this world. Today''s corpse soul world and virtual circle are composed of thousands of such ordinary souls, bit by bit, adding bricks and tiles to it, and finally develop to the current scale. Quincy is also one of them. Although their power is also derived from the Spirit King, some of the part of the soul and the part of the blood are their own power, which belongs to the vast space of the universe, so it is of great benefit to Fengye. . The most intuitive feeling is that his transformation time has been shortened, and it will not take sixty years. It feels that he will be able to reach that critical point in another fifty years. The critical point of collapse. There is almost no big problem equating Fengye with a dark star at this time. His complete power is a medium-mass star, and it has completed a partial collapse and turned into a very dense neutron star. It is now developing in the direction of a strange drop. Once it reaches the final critical point, it will pass. , It will become a black hole. In fact, a celestial body such as a black hole is also a manifestation of the ultimate in pure power. It is necessary to discuss whether the rules and the pure power are powerful, and the black hole is the critical point. After breaking through this level, regardless of time or space, all kinds of regular forces can be immune or greatly weakened, rendering them invalid. Just like Fengye now, if the Spirit King in his heyday uses space abilities on him, he can be cut off with a piece of nearby space and moved out of the galaxy in an instant. But when the power breaks through another level and reaches a celestial body like an analog black hole, it is almost impossible to do it again. All space abilities used by Feng Ye will be immune, even if the level of space ability is extremely high, it will be maximized. weaken. "Forty years..." "In that case, let''s sleep a while." Feng Ye murmured in her heart, and then her consciousness shrank inward and gradually fell silent. He was floating in the air like this, and he could vaguely see a round of white halo forming a spherical shape around him. From a distance, it looked like a star hanging in the sky, staying there forever. . ... time flies. In an instant it was forty years later. Ye Yi adapted to the identity of Team Zero very early, but in the forty years after that, she never saw Feng Ye again, so that she always wanted to tell Feng Ye about Ai Ran. Never been able to do it. She originally planned to say hello to the zero team, and then looked for an opportunity to talk about it, but she didn''t expect to find this opportunity for forty years. She also thought about whether to enter the Spirit Palace directly to find Feng Ye, but she would always be stopped by Fei Zhen and Lilith. Lilith absolutely abides by any instructions of Feng Ye, unless Feng Ye is sleeping. What major event happened, otherwise she would not allow anyone to disturb Feng Ye, she was truly iron-faced and silkless. Even if Liyana wanted to go in, Lilith would stop it. Once Sifengyuanye couldn''t pass Lilith''s gatekeeper, naturally there was no way to tell Fengye about Aizen, and in desperation he had to try to deal with Aizen. But the problem also came. Although the Zero Division is the existence second only to the Spirit King Xu Wang, and its status is above the central 46 room, it is not very easy to enter and leave the Spirit King Palace. There are only two people who can enter and leave the Spirit Palace at will, one is Lilith and the other is Liana. Even if the others are the zero division, they need to report to Maple Ye or be judged by the first soldier of the main army. Ye Yi talked to the first soldier in the main unit of the army and told him about Aizen. Ichibei of the main army also pondered this for a long time, but the final judgment he made was that Feng Ye knew everything and could do everything. Feng Ye should know all of this. Feng Ye did not respond to this. That is to say, Feng Ye didn''t want to bother about it. To put it simply, Feng Ye didn''t want the zero team to be dispatched for this. Although there is no denial or affirmation, it is in Schr?dinger''s state, but the zero division who served in front of the king bears this kind of responsibility, trying to figure out whether Fengye''s will is more negative or affirmative, and make a decision for this. Ask for instructions or action. Yaichi hit a wall here at the First Guard of the main unit, and in desperation, he could only think about the method by himself. On the one hand, he contacted Broken Bee, who was the captain of the second division, and on the other hand, he contacted Hirako Mako and others. but. In forty years, Ai Ran returned to his previous state, with almost no action, just as the captain of the fifth division team diligently. The only major event in the past forty years was that Shiba Yixin, the captain of the juvenile division, encountered an abnormal incident and disappeared during the expulsion of the virtual world. The news that Yoichi got from Urahara Kisuke was that Shiba Yixin was conspired by Aizen and almost disappeared. Although he was healed, the two powers reached a balance and conflicted with each other, causing Shiba Yixin to temporarily fail to return to the Soul World. then. Shiba Yixin, alias Kurosaki Yixin, temporarily lived in this world. Although Yeichi''s intervention made the Central 46 room aware of Shiba Yixin''s situation and said that he would not interfere, Aizen still did not show the slightest hint of his feet during the whole incident, and even had various alibi, which seemed extremely innocent. In the end, Hisugaya Toshinro succeeded Shiba Yixin and succeeded as the captain of the juvenile team. Shiba Yixin resigned as the captain and stayed in the recovery of the present world. And on this day after forty years. Inside the Lingwang Palace. Feng Ye, who had closed his eyes and dormant for 40 years, finally opened his eyes again. Having not rested for such a long time for a long time, this sleep also made him feel very stable. On the one hand, the world has not been able to deal with his enemies. On the other hand, there are two daughters, Lilith and Liana. There is no need to worry about what troublesome things happen in sleep. "It''s almost there." Feng Ye opened his eyes, the light on his body converged, and he sensed the state of his body, realizing that he had really approached the critical point of transformation. but. After briefly perceiving his own state, Feng Ye frowned again, because he realized that at this critical point, he seemed to be a little bit short of the power to pass. It''s like a roller coaster. It comes to a mountain peak. Near the highest point, the speed has become extremely slow. It seems that it is a little bit worse to pass. "Less power." Feng Ye murmured. His original complete power was probably close to half of the complete sun, but after absorbing the power of the Spirit King, it was larger than the complete sun, and then swallowed the power of all the Quincy in the entire invisible empire, and the energy as a whole was Improved again. But a problem that now arises is that such strength still seems not enough to cross that critical point. Although under his own control, transformation is not as difficult as unconscious stars, requiring ten times the power of the sun, but at this moment it is indeed a little bit worse. but. To be a little too close to him, he wouldn''t be stuck, because he still had a lot of power in this world that he could take back. "Do you absorb some imaginary power?" "Or absorb some of the power of death, or absorb hell." Feng Ye pondered for a moment. Regardless of the power of the **** of death, the power of the imaginary is ok, but the problem is that if he absorbs a large amount of the imaginary power at one time, it will also cause certain problems in the balance of the world, just like the Quincy kills the imaginary. The same is true of absorbing hell, and it will also make the balance a little problematic. "correct." Feng Ye suddenly thought of something, and said: "Recover the power of the surviving Quincy Masters as well as those in this world. It should be almost enough." The manifestation technique is the power shard that the spirit king fell into the world, and all recovery will not affect the balance between the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, and it can also make the world more stable. The same goes for the strength of the Quincy. He had absorbed all the power of the Quincy in the invisible empire before, but there are still many Quincy such as Ishida Ryusen in this world. He had ignored them before. This time he just reclaimed them all together. It feels like It''s almost there. v4 Chapter 95： Last stop: the world This world. Somewhere above the city, Feng Ye''s figure appeared silently. He fell to the top of a rooftop and looked down at a busy street with a look of nostalgia on his face. Although the corpse soul world also has a variety of science and technology, because all the scientific methods are based on the soul, it is very different from the present world. By comparison. This world is closer to the world he is familiar with. However, after experiencing so many worlds now, his feelings for this modern world are not as deep as at the beginning, and because of this, after coming millions of years, this is the first time he has truly come to this world. If he were replaced by him a long time ago, he who had just left the world of Hokage, most of the first stop in the world of death, is to go to the world first, but now it is the last stop. "This station broadcasts the noon news." "According to the weather, there will be heavy rain in Tokyo in the afternoon, covering a large area of ??the city. Please pay attention to all citizens..." There was a sound of news broadcasting from the tall building below Fengye. In the present world, Kuza-cho is considered to be a slightly remote city. On the one hand, Kuza-cho is a heavy spiritual land and has a high frequency of vacancy. Compared with cities like Tokyo, it is much more developed. Feng Ye glanced down, then retracted his gaze and closed his eyes slightly. He is trying to perceive the existence of all the manifesters and quinceans. The power of the manifestation technique belongs to the power left by the spirit king to the world. Although he cannot accurately locate the existence of every ordinary human being, it is not difficult to locate all the manifestation practitioners and the remaining quintessence. "All right." What Feng Ye first perceives is the position of the Quincy. This is very easy, because he has absorbed the power of Uhabah, and can be said to have full control over the Quincy. After accurately locking all the remaining power of the Quincy Master, Feng Ye raised his hand and gently raised it towards the sky. Hum! ! ! The white light beam shot into the sky along his palm for an instant, and then scattered into white light, shooting far away to all parts of the world. The many powerful quintessences located in various parts of the world, such as Ishida Ryugen, Kurosaki Masaki and others, almost stopped their movements in an instant. "this is" Kurosaki Masaki, who was walking home with a basket of vegetables, was covered by white light, and felt that the power belonging to the Quincy in his body was rapidly peeling off. With a little astonishment on her face, she raised her hand to the sky and tried to resist, but there was nothing to stop the power from passing, and the power in her body disappeared without a trace in an instant. Huh! As the white light dissipated, she could not keep standing. Her whole body weakened and collapsed to the ground. The tomatoes and green onions in the basket were scattered all over the floor. Her whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and her hands propped on the ground. Gasped. At about this time, a crack appeared in the nearby Void, and a Void emerged from the crack and attacked her. but. At the same time, a touch of red spirit pressure broke through the air, hitting the surface of the virtual body like a light bullet, piercing its body, and dissipating it as a spirit child. Kurosaki Masaki was dripping with cold sweat, panting, struggling to prop up his body, looking in the direction where the red light appeared, and said: "Mr. Urahara..." Step, step, step, Kisuke Urahara stepped on the wooden clogs and walked over wearing a hat, and came to Kurosaki Masaki, checked her condition, and said, "Your Quincy power has completely disappeared." Kurosaki Maki has recovered a little at this moment, and with the help of Urahara Kisuke, he walked to the side of the road and sat down, and said, "How can this be?" Urahara Kisuke raised his head to look at the sky, and said with deep eyes: "Retrieve the power of the Quincy in the air and keep you alive. Only one person can do this." Kurosaki Maki''s heart froze. She took a breath and slowly said, "Master Xu Wang?" "Ok." Kisuke Urahara nodded and said, "It seems that this time, the Quincy is completely non-existent... But this is good, after all, there will be no more world imbalances." Speaking of this, Urahara Kisuke looked at Kurosaki Masaki who looked a little depressed and smiled, "Dont worry, although you have lost the power of the Quincy, but you have restored your normal soul, it means you can cultivate. The power of death." "If you are worried about safety, you can move to my shop with Yixin first before you have cultivated the power of the **** of death to a certain level." Kurosaki Maki also gradually recovered. After thinking for a while, he nodded slightly to Urahara Kisuke and said, "Thank you very much, then." Yixin''s current state has not yet fully recovered, and it is better to have some strength to feel at ease in places like Kaza-cho that are relatively easy to encounter. the other side. On the roof top of the Kuza Town General Hospital. A man who looks exactly like Ishida Yulong is standing here, leaning on the wall to stand, looking up at the sky, holding the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and muttering: "In this way...The Quincy disappeared completely. " He held a cross-shaped medal in his hand, and after a low murmur, his hand gently applied force. The medals that had been blessed by the power of the Lingzi and the Quincy Master were crushed to pieces under the force of his palm, turned into fragments, and slipped from his fingers. at this time. The phone in his pocket rang. Ishida Ryugen took out the phone, and the remark on the phone was called Yu Gelan. "Your power, is it lost?" After answering the call, Yugelan''s calm voice came from the other side of the phone. Ishida Ryuxian nodded lightly and said, "Well, in this case, I can be an ordinary person with peace of mind." There was a short silence on the other side of the phone, and then Yu Gelan''s voice came. "Next month, I will go to Kuza Town to buy several companies, and I will visit you on the way." Forty years in a flash. The Quincy Masters of those invisible empires have already laid a large foundation in this world. Now Yugelan is one of the ten people with the most wealth in this world. As he said to the other Quincedos after accepting this world, you were once the best beings, so you can be as good as you once were under any circumstances. of course. In the past 40 years, Yu Gelan has also been in contact with Ishida Ryugen, who still has the power of the Quincy, and will take care of and support each other, which is why he and Ishida Ryugen have met. "Well, welcome anytime." Ishida Ryugen nodded slightly, and then politely waited for Yuge Lan to hang up and put the phone back in his pocket. He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lightly lit it in his mouth, inhaled it about halfway up, threw the cigarette on the ground and trampled it out, then turned and left the rooftop. ... The number of quintessences remaining in this world is very small, far from being comparable to the quintessences possessed by the invisible empire at the time, so Fengye''s ultimate strength is also very small. The surviving Quincy''s power turned into a small ball of light, gathered in the sky above him, and gradually drifted down to the sky above his head. "From now on, the profession of Quincy is completely history." Feng Ye raised his hand to catch the falling little ball of light, looked into the distance peacefully and spoke, and then with a movement of his mind, the ball of light silently merged into his body. Compared to the power of the Quincy, there are more manifesters in this world. Even in Feng Ye''s perception, there is a manifester on the top floor of the building opposite. It was a girl about fourteen or five years old. She was standing on the edge of the roof, closing her eyes, putting her hands together in front of her, doing prayer. The sky is dim, heavily clouded. But the strange thing is that under the influence of the girl''s power, the dark clouds in the sky quietly separated a crack, letting the sun shine and cover her. "Oh, is it Haruno?" Feng Ye looked at this scene from a distance and smiled softly. v4 Chapter 96： Across the galaxy! The double-braided girl who closed her eyes slowly opened her eyes. But at this moment, she was suddenly taken aback, and she staggered back two steps, fell to the ground behind her, and looked forward with a frightened expression. The sunlight that was supposed to shine on her face was blocked by a black shadow at this time. The black shadow did not come from a dark cloud in the sky, but a figure standing there! She is standing inside the railing of the rooftop, and the figure is standing on the railing! The frightened girl opened her mouth, her heart pounded twice, and then gradually reacted and said in shock: "Danger... Danger!" Although I don''t know when the man in front of her ran to the roof railing in front of her, it was obvious that he would fall off when standing on the railing, and he was standing in front of the **** of death. however. However, the man had an unusually peaceful expression, with no strange expression at all, as if the place he was standing on was not the railing of the roof, but the flat ground. Feng Ye took a step forward, fell from the railing, came to the front of the girl, looked at the girl who got up from the ground, and said peacefully: "What is your name?" The girl stood up, looked at Feng Ye''s eyes that seemed to contain a little bit of luster, the fright in her heart faded inexplicably for a while, and she answered subconsciously. "My name is Yang Cai." "Oh." Feng Ye nodded lightly, then hooked her finger at the girl. Nourish! A wisp of liquid overflowed from the girl''s figure instantly and came to suspension in the air. It was the product of Haruno''s manifestation power manifestation, which was extracted by Fengye. This crystal clear liquid turned into a small amount of water, rushing to Feng Ye''s fingertips, and after one rotation, it disappeared in Feng Ye''s palm. This magical scene caused the girl to open her mouth, showing a look of amazement. After Feng Ye finished this step, she turned around and walked to the edge of the roof again, and calmly said, "The power of Haru-woman you just used is an ability that shouldn''t be left out. I took it back, but You have rarely met me. For the sake of this good fortune, I allow you to borrow my power in times of crisis. You only need to recite my name in your heart." After saying this, Feng Ye stepped forward, and there seemed to be an invisible staircase in the sky, allowing him to step out from the rooftop, just floating in the air. "You...you are..." Inexplicable thoughts of respect surged in Yang Nai''s heart, and couldn''t help taking a step forward and asking. Feng Ye said peacefully: "Void King." Huh! ! As the voice fell, his figure gradually faded and disappeared. Before the figure faded and disappeared, Feng Ye raised his head and looked towards the sky, seeming to be a little obsessed with the hazy sky, and raised his left hand with a random wave. The previous Yangcai only called a small piece of sunlight, as if opening a small mouth on the dark clouded sky, but at this moment, as Feng Ye raised his hand, the clouds in the entire sky swayed away in an instant. It was as if there was a huge paper fan comparable to the world, fanning towards the sky, causing all the dark clouds in the sky to rewind and fly, quickly dissipating and disappearing. This scene also made the girl''s eyes widened, revealing a shocked look. I don''t know how long it took before she recovered from the shock. After taking a deep breath, she folded her hands in front of her, praying, and chanted the title of Xuwang in her heart. That virtual king, It should be the real god. ... Feng Ye reappeared in the sky above the sky. It is a bit more troublesome to recover the power of the manifestation technique, because it is not a power like the Quincy, but a power that was''lost'' by the Spirit King a long time ago. The lost power cannot be recovered all at once remotely, it needs to be recovered one by one, but this is not troublesome for Feng Ye. "Huangquan Hirazaka." Feng Ye floated in the sky, her eyes glowing with pale golden luster. In the space around him, dozens or hundreds of spatial passages were opened in an instant, each of which was a passage from Huangquan Biliangsaka, leading to the area where all the performers locked by him were located. Immediately after. From Feng Ye''s body, illusory big hands protruded, translucent, and suddenly reached into the space channels opened by the holes. ... Somewhere in Kuza Town, in a hidden abandoned factory, the former agent Ginjo Kugo was lowering his head to calculate something, and Tsukishima Hidekuro was following him. at this time. The invisible space channel opened in front of him for an instant, and then he felt an unresistible force suppressed through the space channel in an instant. Both Ginjo Korgo and Tsukishima Hidekuro both changed their expressions drastically. They subconsciously roared and tried to resist, but before making any movements, two illusory big hands protruded from the space channel and penetrated in an instant. Up their chests. "Uh...ahhhh..." Both struggled to roar, but it was useless. That illusory big hand contained an irresistible power, and instantly condensed the power of manifestation in their body, and then grabbed it from the body. The two of them just watched the illusory big hand pull out the power of the manifestation technique from their bodies, then retracted into the space channel, and finally disappeared. The two of them who had lost the power of the manifestation technique all felt weak and staggered, holding on to the pillar next to them, so that they would not fall down, and their foreheads were covered with cold sweat. The two looked at each other and both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. just What is that? ! ... On the other side of Kuzacho. Some eleven or twelve-year-old girl with orange hair in a junior high school uniform was walking on the street when she was about eleven or twelve years old. The space in front of her suddenly opened, and a big illusory hand came out and grabbed her mercilessly. . Inoue Orihime showed horrified eyes and a look of fear. He wanted to turn around and escape, but was suppressed in place by some inexplicable force, unable to move at all. She could only watch the big hand sink into her body, then grabbed a pale golden thing from her body, and then retracted into the channel and disappeared. "Huh...huh..." Inoue Orihime sat down on the ground, staring at the void in front of her in shock, her clothes were soaked in cold sweat, until the passing classmates stopped her, and she recovered from her fear. ... Things like this happen all over the world. Feng Ye just floated in the air, releasing dozens or hundreds of big hands, touching every corner of the world, stripping and retracting the power of all the performers one by one. In the end, those illusory palms were all retracted from the space passage, and as the space passage was closed and disappeared, the hundreds of big hands gathered. All the powers of the full manifestation have been kneaded together, gathered into a ball, turned into a ball of colorful Madara basketball-sized light ball, suspended in mid-air. "call" Feng Ye sighed, her eyes glowed with a pale golden luster, and after careful observation, she stretched her hand forward, letting the huge light ball submerged into his palm for an instant. His power originally came to the critical point of transformation, and at this time he swallowed all the power of the manifestation technique, and finally completely passed the peak of the transformed mountain. boom! ! An explosion that the outside world could not hear happened in his body. Although it could not be heard by the outside world, with the appearance of this explosion, the void near him also waved like water ripples in an instant, surging in all directions. Rumble! ! The corpse soul world, the virtual circle, and the present world were affected almost at the same time, like an earthquake, and the three worlds were shaken in an instant. Whether it was a **** of death, an ordinary human, or a virtual, almost stopped their movements, was startled by the vibration of this world, and suddenly fell into a state of loss. "It really isn''t that simple." Fengye suppressed the fluctuations in his body forcibly, and a pale golden luster appeared in his eyes. The transformation has indeed begun. The power of the manifestation technique made him cross that critical point and began to transform to a higher level, but this does not mean that his power is enough to support the entire process of transformation! not enough! Far from enough! Unless the corpse soul world and the virtual circle are swallowed up, maybe it will be possible! However, this situation did not completely exceed Feng Ye''s expectation. He had already judged that such a situation would occur long ago, so he did not panic at this time. "Lilith, Liana, before I return, guard the virtual circle and the corpse soul world." Feng Ye conveyed the order to both Lilith and Liana at the same time through the contact with Lilith and Liana. "Yes." Whether it was Lilith or Liyana, upon receiving Feng Ye''s solemn order, both showed an extremely serious expression and responded. Huh! After giving orders to Liyana and Lilith, Feng Ye raised her head and looked towards the sky, and her whole person disappeared in place in an instant, and flew towards the end of the sky. His speed was extremely fast, and he had already flown out of the earth in the blink of an eye and entered into space, but he did not stop, but continued to fly farther. Simultaneously. A pale golden luster appeared in Feng Yes eyes, which stimulated the power of the Gods Eye, causing the space in front of him to be folded and distorted in an instant, causing him to fall across an extremely long distance, just in an instant. , It has been several light years away. He just crossed the galaxy, and instantly moved away from the galaxy where the world and the Soul World are located, rushed to the nearest galaxy, and slammed forward all the way. Wow! ! Some nearby meteorites and asteroids were swept to pieces by him, and there was even a planet comparable to the size of the earth. Just because he passed by, it was instantly pulled by the vast and huge power escaping from him. Become countless pieces. Feng Ye finally slammed into the interior of the star in the center of the galaxy, causing the entire star to tremble violently. The surface of the star quickly turned into a huge vortex, with Fengye itself as the center, rotating rapidly, and a mass of energy far larger than the earth was pulled by him and swallowed into the body. His body has become a huge black whirlpool, like an abyss and hell! v4 Chapter 97： Swallow stars! How big is the star? Compared with stars, planets are nothing more than dusty products. Since their birth, they control more than 99% of the mass of the entire galaxy. With the existence of the sixth level, the earth exploded and the sky stars can create the moon, which seems to be very powerful, but it is far from being able to create a planet, and even if it can create a planet, it is still very small in front of the star. . The unquenchable fire of the sun is just the fire of the sun. In the world of Hokage, the power of the sun is hundreds of thousands of times that of the earth. It can be said that it only needs to absorb one ten thousandth of the sun''s power, which is enough to kick Uchiha Madara to death with one punch. Ye Ji. But today''s Fengye easily shook the power of an intact star, and was devouring the power of this intact star! Compared to when he first left the world of Hokage, he is now more than ten thousand times stronger! and. He has gained in every world along the way, and the power gained in every world is almost meaningful, and almost all can exert its effect at this moment. Even in the world of One Piece with a relatively weak power system, he has also exercised his ability to control power, and this ability to control is now his important foundation. Every effort corresponds to every gain. His efforts in every world are blooming at this moment. Without the power of the Spirit King, he cannot reach the point where he can swallow a complete star, because the total amount of himself is still not as good as a complete star. And without the power of evolution from the world of One Punch Superman, he would not be able to transform to this level, and continue to transform to higher levels endlessly. Guru Guru! The power of the entire star is collapsing, being absorbed by Feng Ye. On the other side of this world and the corpse soul world, all humans and death gods dont know anything about it, except for the sudden shaking of the whole world just now, like an earthquake, and they dont know that they are in a remote and vast place. , A star is being swallowed. distance is too far. Its at least a few light-years away from the world and the corpse-soul world. That is to say, it will take at least a few years to detect what is happening here. Before that, Fengye must have already The star was completely swallowed up. The star is very large, very huge, and the complete power is not much different from that of Fengye at this time. It is like a person who wants to eat a wild boar comparable to his own weight. Obviously, he can not eat it in a short time. Fengye is the same. The next is a long devouring time. of course. This length is only relative to ordinary people. For Fengye today, it is not long at all, because it is only a few years at most. ... Two years passed quickly. Because the distance is too far away, even if Feng Ye and Liana and Lilith have a soul connection, it takes a lot of power to make a remote call to cross the space. Therefore, Feng Ye has also been in the past two years. I only learned about the situation in the corpse soul world once, and nothing abnormal happened. At this time, the neighboring galaxy can no longer see the existence of any planet, even within tens of billions of kilometers, almost no meteorites can be seen, because everything nearby has been sucked over in the past two years. , Was swallowed by Feng Ye. can see, The most central position of the galaxy, where the stars were originally located, has become dark at this moment, and the stars are no longer visible, only a black vortex and a small group of seemingly small light group. That was the last remaining part of the star. At this time, as time passed, it gradually collapsed, sank into the black vortex, and disappeared. "not enough" "Far from enough." Feng Ye swallowed the entire galaxy, perceiving her own state, muttered in her heart, and then flew towards the next nearest galaxy without any hesitation. At this time, his entire body is a dark vortex. It takes energy to restore the shape of a human. Fengye is too lazy to do extra things, keeping this form, constantly folding and twisting the nearby space to exceed the speed of light. Move forward at a speed. A few minutes later. He arrived in another galaxy. Just approaching the edge of this galaxy, the planets that revolve around the star all received a huge drag, solidified from their orbits, and then collapsed one by one. These collapsed planets, turned into countless fragments, flew toward the black vortex of Fengye''s incarnation, but they looked like breadcrumbs, without even a single wave. Hum! ! The star in the center of the galaxy trembled violently. It was also pulled by the black vortex, deviated from its original position a little bit, and could no longer maintain its spherical shape. It was pulled into something like a tadpole, and it began to rotate around the black vortex, the energy inside. Constantly pouring into the whirlpool. It took two years to devour the first star, and just over a year for the second. After a short year, Feng Ye flew to the next galaxy. ... Time flies quickly, and in a blink of an eye is five years. In the past five years, Feng Ye moved across the galaxy and across the world. I don''t know how many light years it spanned and how far it traveled. The galaxies that he has swallowed have already surpassed double digits, reaching 27, and now he is swallowing the 28th star. Among the twenty-odd stars he had swallowed, the mass of this star was about medium, not too big or too small. At this time, it was only beginning to be swallowed by him, and it only absorbed about one-tenth. but. At this moment, the black whirlpool suddenly paused. It was like the huge dark mouth of some kind of giant beast protruding from the abyss, it seemed that it was finally full, as if it had burped. This full hiccup caused waves of ripples in the nearby space, which could easily collapse a star and crush a planet into pieces. "Five years." "at last" Feng Ye breathed out softly in his heart. Who knows how he spent the past five years? He is devouring stars every day! To maintain its own transformation process! Although the feeling of devouring stars is pretty good, it has lasted for a full five years until now, and it has obviously reached a level that makes him a little impatient. After all, even if its a pleasurable thing, it may be very happy to do it once or twice, but it lasts ten, a hundred, or even thousands of times, and the process is uninterrupted, and it must be impossible for any normal human to bear it. . He is naturally also a normal human. Now I am finally relieved. Hum! ! The black vortex that stopped spinning, began to gradually shrink inward. Its color gradually changed, gradually changing from black to white, becoming a giant beast the size of a star, traversing between the stars, raising its head and let out a roar. You cant hear the sound in space, but you dont actually need to hear the sound at all. You only need to stand far away and you can clearly realize that it is making a sound, because you can see the area, space and time of a light-year nearby. There was trembling and distortion! It looks like a ripple, swaying in all directions. This white behemoth looks like ten tails, but the number of tails behind it is far more than ten. Instead, it reaches a full 28, and each tail is as big as a star! For the time being, it is the form of "Twenty-Eight Tails". In this form, Feng Ye is roughly able to exert some of his strength, but now he hardly knows how strong he has become. What he can feel is that he only needs to swipe his tail over, it is enough to make the corpse soul world and the virtual circle burst like bubbles, and the whole world collapses. A tail beast jade, It is enough to destroy a galaxy completely! Even because his own power is too powerful, it can distort nearby time and space, and can fold the rules of the universe, so he can use even powers like dimensionality reduction strike, and it can still be used easily. He can compress the entire galaxy into a plane. Feng Ye couldn''t be sure how powerful he had become, but he could be sure that there were very few things that threatened him! Even if he went to the Dragon Ball World, a super Saiyan with a lower form can be regarded as a scum with a combat power of only five in his eyes, and at least he can see it in a form of more than three. but. Before the soul power and control ability are further improved, this is almost his limit. If he unscrupulously continues to swallow the stars, then the energy will get out of control due to excess, and it will be transformed into a celestial body like a black hole and cannot be recovered. He needs to continue to improve his energy control or soul level in order to continue to improve his strength. And even now, it has become quite difficult to control. "As expected, this power has become quite difficult to control, far more jerky than before." Feng Ye murmured after checking her own condition. He found a problem, that is, it is not easy for him to return to a normal human appearance. The power is too great! The power increase this time is more than ten times more than the original, so that the ten-tailed form, the body size is comparable to a star, even if it is transformed into a human form, it is probably the size of a planet. Although he has a variety of spatial abilities, he can even distort space, but this also has its limits. He can shrink a star to the size of a fist by bending the space, but he cannot compress his body unlimitedly by bending the space. Because it''s like human beings can''t hold themselves by their hair, it''s hard to exert force on themselves. "It''s a bit troublesome." Feng Ye whispered, preparing to transform herself into a human form first, controlling Ten Tails and slowly closing her eyes. The body is huge, comparable to the ten tails of a star, gradually collapsed and contracted inward, and gradually turned into a human appearance. Feng Ye slowly opened his eyes. He took a look at his body, because there was another star that had been absorbed by one-tenth as a reference, so he could easily distinguish the approximate size of his body. Indeed, as he expected, the form after being transformed into a human form is comparable to a planet. If he returns to the Soul Realm in this way, he might be able to span most of the Soul Realm when he lay down. "It has to be smaller." Feng Ye took a breath, then tried to shrink her body, and soon she shrank to about one-tenth. But this is still too big, even if the corpse soul world can carry it, he will not be able to return to the spirit palace. "It seems that we need to practice a little bit, and then improve some control over power, before we can return to the corpse soul world." Feng Ye shook his head. Obviously, it is impossible to return to the Soul World in this way, not to mention that Ye Yi, Fei Zhen and others will probably say "too big" when they see him. It is obviously impossible to enter the Spirit Palace. It is necessary to improve some control over power and shrink his body a bit before returning to the corpse soul world. v4 Chapter 98： Take a breath of stars The vast starry sky. One round seemed to be distorted, like an eggplant-shaped sun floating in the silent space, and on the left side of the deflated eggplant-shaped sun, Feng Ye suspended there quietly, closing his eyes slightly, and began to adapt to his ascension. After the power. The deflated eggplant-shaped sun is naturally difficult to maintain this form under normal circumstances, but because of the existence of Maple Ye, it did not collapse, but revolved around Maple Ye. This is no longer the earth revolving around you, but-the sun is revolving around you! Since Fengye now possesses too much power, even if it just adapts, it will take a long time. Fortunately, the ability of the Unreal Clock still has an effect even for him today, and it is not weakened compared to the past! This could not help making Feng Ye marvel at its power. Forget it in the past, but now he is comparable to a black hole in the celestial body, time and space will be distorted near him, and he will be folded and bent at will. But the time ability possessed by the Unreal Clock seemed to be completely unaffected, and it was still able to remain the same as before, even he could hardly resist this power. Its power seems to override a higher dimension. "At least it is also a cosmic level force." After Feng Ye used the Unreal Clock to accelerate her time, she judged its power level and whispered in her heart. Although he cannot destroy the river system composed of hundreds of billions of stars, nor can he destroy galaxy clusters and super galaxy clusters, he has the power to rampage in a river system, and almost all celestial bodies wherever he goes will be destroyed. His own power crashed and collapsed. Today he compares large galaxies such as the Milky Way, which is probably equivalent to the comparison of Uchiha Madara with Hokage on the earth where the world is located. Although it cannot destroy the earth, it has also become the strongest on the surface of the earth and can Explode the surface again. And with this level of power, he still can''t shake the power of the illusory clock. There is no doubt that it must be a higher level thing. And above him, only the universe level. Although there seems to be a difference between star clusters and super star clusters between him and the universe today, in fact, there is no realm difference within this range. As long as he can further enhance his own mind and improve his control ability, he can continue to consume stars and continue to grow his body. In other words. From this step to the universe level, there is no bottleneck, the difference is only the number of stars swallowed. Even if it swallowed hundreds of billions of stars, it was far more than the sum of the energy he possessed now, and it was not that his power could not shake a single cent. It was completely unshakable, indicating that it was another level of power, just like the difference between ordinary ninjutsu and seeking Taoism, and the difference between ordinary **** of death and the last crescent moon. Feng Ye suddenly thought of a little. Could the existence of the illusory clock be the root of the existence of this concept of universal time? Because of it, there is time, so this universe will not be chaotic, but constantly changing as time passes. Its power is affecting the time changes of the entire universe, and the power that one owns now is indeed too small compared to it, and it is normal that it is difficult to shake. "It seems that I am lucky enough to get it." "but" "Being able to have today''s power is not entirely dependent on its power. I have also made great efforts myself, and every world is constantly practicing." Feng Ye whispered in his heart. But having said that, relying on the power of the illusory clock to go to this day is actually nothing, because he firmly believes that sooner or later he can cultivate to the apex of the universe and completely control its power. Then when one day, after one day, after completely controlling its power, it is something that belongs to oneself. One year... Two years... Three years... Under the coverage of a hundredfold acceleration, Fengye only reduced her body size by half until the fifth year of cultivation, and then it was reduced by half again for five years. By the time of the fiftieth year, his body had shrunk to less than one-tenth the size of the planet, but this size was still very large, similar to the entire Spirit Palace. Since it had shrunk to a certain level, the following practice began to become difficult. It took ten years before Feng Ye shrank her size again. ten years Twenty years... Thirty years... Such time passed in a hurry, and seventy years of time passed away like flowing water. For the entire starry sky and for the vast universe, these seventy years have seemed as small and insignificant as a drop in the ocean. Feng Yes immense power, the energy of twenty-eight stars in one body, is enough to sweep invincibly in a galaxy, but compared to the magnificent and vast universe and galaxy, it is also extremely insignificant, and it must be increased ten million times. In order to make a little splash in the sea of ??the universe. In seventy years, Feng Ye''s body has shrunk further, about one thousandth the size of the moon. Although this body is still very large, it is no longer that huge. The standing height is about three kilometers. "Still too big." Feng Ye whispered, then closed his eyes and continued to practice. After another twenty years, he shrank his body to a height of about one kilometer. It took him nearly one hundred and fifty years to go from a body comparable to a star to shrinking to a kilometer. Even with a hundredfold acceleration, one and a half years passed by the outside world. It has been nearly seven years since he left the corpse soul world. "It''s time to go back." Feng Ye opened his eyes again. He could perceive that shrinking to such a body is already close to a limit, and if it is to be reduced, it will no longer be reduced by a few hundred meters, but completely free to control the size of the body. Crossing this limit, he will be able to shrink to the point of being smaller than a molecule, even to the extent of particles such as protons and neutrons, and be able to zoom into a star-like shape in a single thought. But it is not easy to cross this step. A short period of ten or twenty years is not enough. At least hundreds of years of cultivation will be required. Feng Ye intends to return to the Soul Realm first to completely resolve the matter there before starting this cultivation practice. He stretched his body, stood up in the starry sky, looked sideways to the distance, and could see the deflated eggplant-like sun, which had recovered its spherical shape in the past hundred years, but it was still the same as before he reduced his body. Revolving around him. "If you maintain this state, there will be a slight energy loss for a while. Although the time can be restored, it should be better to achieve a balance." After Feng Ye thought for a while, he raised his hand at the star. Hum! ! ! The movement of the entire star solidified in an instant, and the nearby space seemed to be transformed into an invisible big hand, which held the entire star and then compressed it inward. As the space shrinks, the star begins to shrink rapidly. It is difficult for Feng Ye to use the power of space to shrink her own size, but he can easily compress other materials in the outside world, even stars can do it easily. After a while. That huge star turned into a light cluster with a diameter of only about ten meters and fell on Feng Ye''s fingertips, where it floated up and down. Feng Ye looked at the star at his fingertips, after a little thought, he stroked his hands up and down. Hum! ! The entire star changed rapidly, turning into a pale golden spherical snuff bottle, which looked extremely delicate, as if it were made of gold and red gems. Feng Ye picked up the snuff bottle, put it under his nose and inhaled gently, a ray of stellar energy poured into him, making him smile. "not bad." With a faint smile on Feng Ye''s face, she put away the snuff bottle, and through contact with Lilith''s soul, she sensed the position of the corpse soul world, and then began to return. This snuff bottle is a small world created by his own power, which can hold at least three stars. On the way back, Feng Ye also took in three stars and put it into the world of the snuff bottle to fill it up. But these are all minor details that don''t require special attention. v4 Chapter 99： Final conflict The corpse soul world. In the five years after Feng Ye left, everything was fine. Most of the gods of death did not know what happened on that day five years ago, which caused the three worlds of the corpse soul world, the virtual circle and the world to shake. They only knew that nothing happened after that, and the superiors did not ask for it. The most rigorous investigation. The captains and deputy captains with slightly higher levels each had some guesses and judgments. The only people who really understood the truth of the incident were Aizen, Uinohana, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sajukuni, and the six members of the zero division. Few people. There is only one thing they are sure of. That is Xu Wang Fengye left the corpse soul world! No one could perceive Feng Ye''s existence, but the shock of the Three Realms that day, and the existence that broke through the world and rushed into the starry sky, must be Feng Ye himself. No one else should have such a magnificent and shocking power. The departure of Maple Ye made Sifengins Yeichi, Urahara Kisuke and others become extremely alert, because they almost all realized one thing clearly, that is, when Maple Ye leaves, Aizen will no longer be like before. Some scruples! What is about to usher in may be a stormy action. Although five years have passed since then, nothing has happened, but every year that passed, the depression of Urahara Kisuke and Hirako Mako became more serious. Because Aizen has always acted almost without dripping water, in the eyes of most people such as Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni, he is a very kind and friendly captain who is similar to Ukitake Shiro, and is loved by many death gods. Such a blue dye, once a plan is launched, it must be a force of thunder! The event finally broke out in the sixth year. The fuse of the event came from the actions of Urahara Kisuke and Kurosaki. ... Kuza-cho. The rain is falling. Kurosaki walked quietly along the street, holding the umbrella intently, until he came to the door of the Puyuan store, walked under the eaves, and put the umbrella away. Walking into the shop, holding Ryoko-teezhai was waiting for him inside. When he saw him coming in, he nodded slightly at him and said, "Come on, go inside and say." Kurosaki nodded intently, put the umbrella aside, followed Hyotesai and walked into the inner room. The inner room was very empty. There was only a coffee table. A small wooden box was placed on the coffee table. Urahara Kisuke sat quietly on the side of the coffee table. , Seeing Kurosaki come in, greeted him. "Did something happen to me suddenly?" Kurosaki walked up to Urahara and sat down in front of him, and opened his mouth slightly solemnly. Generally, Urahara Kisuke would not take the initiative to look for him, he would take the initiative to look for him, then there must be something wrong, but if something happens, it is mostly a major event, which may involve Aizen. "Nothing happened, but I have one thing to ask you." Urahara Kisuke looked at Kurosaki with one heart, and spoke solemnly and solemnly. He raised his hand and gently opened the wooden box on the table. A diamond-like angular ball was placed in the wooden box, and inside the ball was a deep-colored bead. "this is" Kurosaki focused his eyes on seeing the contents of the box. Kisuke Urahara looked at Kurosaki, and responded in a deep voice: "It is something I have accidentally researched. It has the power to break the boundary between death and emptiness. I call it-Bengyu!" Kurosaki looked at Urahara Kisuke intently, frowned slightly, and said, "So, you really did research on blur before Aizen?" "Is such that." Kisuke Urahara nodded and said: "But my original intention was to research, not to use it for anything. After making it, I found it quite dangerous and could not be destroyed, so I had to seal it. " "In the hundred years since I came to this world, I have been trying to use it to eliminate the blurring of Captain Hirako and others, but unfortunately...I failed." Kisuke Urahara re-covered the wooden box and stared at Kurosaki, calmly stated: "The blur of death is an evolution, and the elimination of blur is a kind of degradation. It can make the death complete this evolution. , But it can''t make the death degenerate." Kurosaki furrowed his brows attentively, and said, "You tell me what you are doing." Urahara Kisuke said in a deep voice: "Aizan has been staring at it, and it is possible to **** it at all times. The place where it exists is the most dangerous place. Now I have confirmed that it cannot bring Captain Hirako back to normal, so stay there. It''s quite dangerous in my hands." "Therefore, I hope to ask you one thing...send it to the Soul World!" Hearing Urahara Kisuke''s words, Kurosaki''s face changed slightly. But without waiting for Kurosaki to say anything, Urahara Kisuke continued to state: "I have already contacted the Soul World. Captain Yeichi is already waiting in the Gotei 13th team. Once you send it over, Captain Ye Yi will immediately take it back to the Spirit Palace and give it to His Royal Highness Lilith for safekeeping. Ai Ran will never have the possibility of touching it anymore." Kurosaki frowned and said: "Why do you want me to send it?" Urahara Kisuke said, "Because I, Captain Heping, and all of them are under Aizen''s surveillance except you, and you just regained your strength a month ago. Aizen is mostly unaware of this, so you Come to deliver, Aizen won''t know." "That''s it." Kurosaki nodded intently, took a breath, stretched out his hand to the wooden box, looked at Urahara Kisuke, and said seriously: "If that''s the case, then leave it to me!" He couldn''t shirk anything related to Ai Ran, because the person who brought him down to where he is today was Ai Ran, who gave him the money, he would have to return it. "and many more." Urahara Kisuke stretched out his hand one step in advance, pressed it on the wooden box, and said, "I have to reinforce the seal, don''t worry." "it is good." Kurosaki nodded intently, and withdrew his hand. Then Urahara Kisuke stretched out his hand to press the wooden box, closed his eyes and whispered for a while, and finally opened his eyes suddenly, and a large number of souls gathered into a pattern and interweaved on the wooden box. The wooden box was finally bound by the words that these souls turned into, and transformed into a fist-sized wooden ball, which was held by Urahara Kisuke. "Then please." Urahara Kisuke handed the wooden ball to Kurosaki Isshin. Kurosaki let out a hey, took the wooden ball and stood up, saying, "Don''t worry!" "I suggest you send it tonight." As Urahara Kisuke said, he threw a small wooden sign to Kurosaki, saying: "To stimulate it, you can forcibly open the passage to the corpse world. Although it is much more dangerous than using a door to penetrate the world, You have fully recovered your strength, I believe you can do it." "Using a forcible breakthrough to cross the boundary? It''s really a dangerous way, but it should be safer than encountering blue dye." Kurosaki took the small wooden sign and walked out. Only Urahara Kisuke was left sitting in the same place, looking deep at Kurosaki Isshin''s back, and it took a long time to stand up. v4 Chapter 100： I predicted your prediction my prediction Into the night. Kurosaki stood on the roof of his own roof, looked up at the sky, weighed the small wooden sign in his hand, and then suddenly stretched out his hand to hold it tightly and poured spiritual power into the wooden sign. The wooden sign burst into bright white light for an instant, shining directly in front of him, and pierced through the space there, opening a portal that looked vague. Huh! Kurosaki didn''t hesitate, took a step forward and rushed into the door. Inside the portal is a dark and empty space, and many weird air currents can be seen surging up and down in all directions. This is the boundary between the world and the soul world. As the captain of the original Juban team, Kurosaki Yixin is naturally very familiar with the boundary. Even if he enters the boundary in this way, he does not panic, and walks forward quickly with his familiarity. but. Just after he moved forward for a short period of time, his flight speed suddenly slowed down, stopped a little bit, and finally stopped in the air. In front of Kurosaki Isshin, three figures were seen standing there, as if they had been waiting here for a long time. The leader wore glasses and looked at Kurosaki calmly, and said: "Captain Shiba...no, Captain Hara, may I ask you where you are going so late?" Kurosaki stopped intently, staring at the figure not far in front, and uttered the name of the opponent one by one: "Blue...ran...so...you...guy!" Aizen! The figure that appeared here in advance was the captain Aizen of the fifth division, and the two behind him were Ichimaru Gin and Tosenya! Kurosaki Isshin''s expression became difficult to look, and he stared at Aizen, and said, "Why are you here! Aizen!" "Oh." Ai Ran gave a soft cry, and drew out his Zanpaku Knife, and said, "The collapsed jade studied by Kisuke Urahara cannot cure Hirako and the others, and for such a dangerous thing, I think Kisuke Urahara will combine I dont want to save it myself, after all, I deliberately put a lot of pressure on him during this period of time." "What will he do under my pressure? Either hide the collapsed jade, or send it to absolute safety." "If you choose the latter, I think he will not act on his own, but will consider a safest method, plus I judged that your strength may have almost recovered, so I made an assumption...this is me The reason for being here now." Aizen explained this calmly, then looked at Kurosaki Yixin with a faint smile, and said, "So, now can you give me the things that Urahara Kisuke asked you to take you to the Soul World?" "Don''t think about it!" Kurosaki opened his eyes and opened his mouth, and drew out his Zanpaku Sword abruptly. Seeing Kurosaki''s action, Ichimaru Gin, who was standing behind Aizen, narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "Oh, oh, dont Captain Shiba be so impulsive. There are three people on our side, three to one, you Its impossible to win, so lets hand it over." While talking, Ichimaru Gin also held the handle of the Zanpakuto while the Tosenya next to him also held his own Zanpakuto. Three against one, and Aizen is still here, it is obvious that Kurosaki is in an absolutely disadvantaged position, and it can be said that it will be defeated in minutes. but. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind Kurosaki Isshin. "It''s not three to one." That was the voice of Urahara Kisuke. Kurosaki was stunned, turned his head and looked back, and saw that in the dark depths behind, a large number of people stepped out from there, and the head of the person was Urahara Kisuke! And those who followed Urahara Kisuke were impressively Hirako Mako and Hirotetsusai. Kisuke Urahara walked to the side of Kurosaki Yixin, smiled apologetically at Kurosaki, and said, "I''m sorry to keep you secret, but how could I let you do such a dangerous thing by yourself." Tosen standing behind Aizen wanted to feel the pressure of Urahara Kisuke and others, his expression tightened slightly, and he said solemnly: "Urawara Kisuke... why are you here!" Kisuke Urahara looked at Tsenyao, and said lightly: "You have deliberately put pressure on me during this period. I know you must want me to do something, and I guess you will definitely judge that I will hide the collapse of the jade. I sent it to the Soul World in a way, so I did it deliberately, and it was the same as I judged. You just got hooked." "interesting." Aizen looked at Kisuke Urahara calmly, and said faintly: "So this is the trap to deliberately lure me to the bait using collapsed jade?" Kisuke Urahara responded calmly: "Yes, because you have been acting without dripping water all the time. If you want to really defeat you, you can only show your intentions and give you a fatal blow at that time, so it is not three to one. It''s... three to eleven!" Hear what Urahara Kisuke said. Ai Ran smiled. Seeing Aizen''s smile, Hirako Mako standing next to Urahara Kisuke said with a cold face: "Are you funny for your stupidity? Aizen, once you gave the''care'', now it''s our turn to give it back. You are here!" "Do not." Ai Ran smiled and said peacefully: "I''m just laughing. For you, it shouldn''t be surprising that I can guess that with your wisdom you wouldn''t do such a stupid behavior." Urahara Kisuke frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean?" "That''s what it means." Aizen opened his mouth peacefully. As his voice fell, weird waves rose from not far away, and then a figure could be seen walking from behind Lan Ran. Some of them held the jade scepter in hand and wore six coats, while some were bathed in pale gold flame coats, with circles of reincarnation in their eyes. Seven people in total! "Another?!" Urahara Kisuke''s face changed slightly, and he said, "When did you get together with a stranger!" Lan Ran said faintly: "That was a long time ago. In short, they think that the corpse soul world should not be ruled by the **** of death, but should be ruled by them. I think so too. After all, they are free. The king is closer, so... it''s ten to eleven now." Urahara Kisuke suppressed his face and lowered his head slightly, and then raised his head again. The depressed expression on his face suddenly disappeared without a trace, but a calm expression appeared, saying: "It turns out that this is your next player, Aizen, but how could I not think you could think that I would play against Hirako and they would draw you into the set, you think too shallowly." Silently. Behind the seven strangers, the door of the space opened, and a group of people walked in. The headed one was the Yoichi Sifengyuan, one of the zero teams! In addition to the first time, there are also six captains who have a good relationship with Yeichi, such as Shattered Bee, Kuchiki Byakuya, Ukitake Shiro and others! "Aizan..." "I didn''t expect it to be you..." Holding Zanpaku Knife, Ukitake Shirirang looked at Lan Ran with a sigh in his eyes. When Ye Yi told him about this, he still didn''t quite believe it, but now it seems that everything is true, and Lan Ran is the ultimate mastermind of the turbulence in this century! "That''s it." Aizen glanced at Ukitake Shiro and others, then looked at Urahara Kisuke, and said, "As expected, it is you. Indeed, I think a little bit more than I do... But you think I don''t have any predictions about the current situation. ?" Speaking of this, Lan Ran showed a faint smile on her face, and said, "Do you think that even if you gather so many people here, you can really stop me? I''ve thought about it a long time ago, with your wisdom, most likely Its deeper than I thought, but I dont have to be deeper than you, because it makes no sense at all." indeed. Ichimarugil, standing behind Aizen, whispered in his heart. Although it seems that there is Yoichi Shikaedein from the zero division, and with six captains, Urahara Kisuke seems to have the absolute upper hand, but the problem is...most of the people have been hit by Aizen''s Kagaki Suigetsu! Under the interference of Jinghuashuiyue, the number is meaningless! Huh! In the next moment, Aizen started his hand. With a sway of his figure, he attacked Kurosaki wholeheartedly. At the same time, he said faintly: "Silver, please, block Urahara Kisuke and hold Hirotetsusai, the king, you only need Just block that woman." "Okay, Captain Aizen." Ichimaru Gin responded, narrowed his eyes to look at Kisuke Urahara, and said, "Captain Aizen asked me to block you, so please leave here first." Dongxian turned his head to hold Ryotetsusai, raised his Zanpakukaba, and said solemnly, "Your opponent is me." The weird thing is. Except for the actions of Ichimaru Gin, Tosenya, Aizen and Inhumans, the masked legions such as Hirako Mako, and Kuchiki Byakuya and many other captains, all stayed in place as if they hadn''t seen anything! Only the four people who acted in the field were Yoichi Shikaedinin, Kisuke Urahara, Hirotetsusai and Isshin Kurosaki! "What''s going on...what did you do?!" Kurosaki blocked Aizen''s attack with all his heart, and looked at Aizen who was still in a daze, Hirako Mako and others, who seemed to be in a daze, shouted at Aizen. Ai Ran said calmly: "What I did was simple, just to make them think that they had acted." "What do you mean." Kurosaki asked in a deep voice, "Is that the ability of your Zanpaku Sword? Isn''t your Zanpaku Sword a flowing water system?" Lan Ran said calmly: "No, my Zanpakuto is not a flowing water system. Its ability is completely hypnotizing, and it can absolutely manipulate the five senses. Even if you know that you are in the mirror, it is absolutely insoluble." "So the manpower you moved in is totally meaningless, and I had expected it a long time ago." Cang! ! As the voice fell, Aizen swung his sword forward, and a surging spiritual pressure rushed towards Kurosaki, and he had reached the super-captain level! Even if he has not yet obtained Bengyu, Lan Ran is undoubtedly a super-captain-level powerhouse, which is why he can frighten the alien race! Ghost Dao, Kendo, Free Fight, Slashing... In everything he is outstanding, he is a superb existence! v4 Chapter 101： One Finger (End of this volume) In a one-on-one situation, Kurosaki Yixin was obviously not Aizen''s opponent, and he quickly retreated. Aizen didn''t plan to fight Kurosaki wholeheartedly. He quickly found an opportunity and opened his sword. The clothes of Kurosaki Isshin. The wooden ball fell from Kurosaki Isshin''s arms, was caught by Aizen''s hand, and moved back. "There is collapsed jade inside." Ai Ran murmured, and then pinched inward with his fingers, directly using his spiritual pressure to destroy the entire seal from the outside in the roughest way. but. Inside the wooden ball crushed by Aizen, there was nothing but nothing. Ai Ran turned his head to look at Urahara Kisuke, and Urahara Kisuke also happened to look over here, and the two looked at each other from a distance. Urahara Kisuke defended Ichimarugins attack while calmly saying, Although you cant fully judge your Zanpaku Sword ability, I can guess it. So I thought early on that even in this situation, it might still be. Can''t deal with you." "Then, how could I bring the real Bengyu." Urahara Kisuke''s words made the scene become silent. Kurosaki covered one of his wounds with all his heart, looked at Urahara Kisuke, couldn''t help but stared, "That means you cheated me too!" "Ahaha...I''m sorry, if you don''t do this, how can you get Aizen?" Kisuke Urahara gave a haha, looked at Aizen, smiled and said, "Only if you all believe it, then Aizen will believe it." With one against the seven, the Sifengyuan Yeyi who opposed the seven foreigners came to a high place and said: "It really is a means to help you, and the new force on my side is also here." She was promoted to the zero team, and her strength was no longer at the same level as she used to be, and she could fight even with one enemy seven, but the current situation is at best balanced with Aizen. And to overwhelm Lan Ran, it''s useless to call another captain, and the captain won''t work either, because they all hit the mirror. It must be a strong person who has never been in the mirror. Hum! ! Along with the surging spiritual pressure fluctuations, two figures came from a distance. One of them is Hikishu Kiryu, one of the zero teams, and the other is Nilu, one of the guards of the Void King Palace. Both of them exude super-captain-level spiritual pressure! "Are you late, Ye Yi." Hikizhou Kiryu looked at Yeichi and smiled softly. Ye Yi has been promoted to the zero team for nearly fifty years. There is no doubt that it is impossible to do nothing. She has a very good relationship with Hikishu Kiryu and Nilu. This time, they directly invited them to help. With the appearance of the two super captain-level existences of Hikishu Kiryu and Nilu, the balance of combat power was undoubtedly immediately broken. "That''s not so good, Captain Aizen." Ichimaru Gin looked at Aizen. Hikishu Kiryu and Nilu did not have the mirror Hua Shui Yue, and with such two powerful combat powers, even with the strength of Aizen, it is impossible to fight against so many Super Captain-level existences at the same time. but. In such a situation, Ai Ran suddenly laughed. While he chuckled, he looked at Kisuke Urahara and said, "Do you think I would never have thought that you would deliberately fake it?" Urahara Kisuke''s face changed slightly and said, "What do you mean..." Lan Ran said faintly, "It means that if you are here, then your lair is unguarded." Kisuke Urahara said with a cold face: "If you think so, then you are wrong. Of course I have asked someone to take care of him at home." "Are they the deputy captains?" Ai Ran calmly said, "I don''t think they can really stop it." boom! ! ! At the next moment, the space was torn apart. A huge claw penetrated into the torn space, and there seemed to be blood stains on the claw. The huge claw held a small crystal clear thing, and handed it towards the direction Lan Ran was in. "Stop it!" When Sifengyuan saw this scene at night, he immediately shouted. Nilu threw out her spear decisively, and Hikishu Kiryu also shot at the same time, attacking the huge claw together. but. Aizen''s distance was closer and faster, and he caught the crystal-clear object one step ahead. It was the collapsed jade studied by Kisuke Urahara! However, he was the first to get Bengyu, and he also faced the attacks of two super captains, Nilu and Hikishu Kiryu. Boom! ! ! The earth-shaking roar exploded. The restraints are everywhere in the boundary, but under the bombardment of this super captain level, it is also abruptly shaken away. When everything goes away. Aizen''s figure appeared inside. In order to get Bengyu one step ahead, Ai Ran passively withstood the attacks of Nilu and Hikishu Kiryu. There is no doubt that even if he is Super Captain level, he cannot be unscathed. The revealed Aizen''s figure, the glasses have been shattered, the body is also full of scars, half of the clothes disappeared, and half of the left arm disappeared. Urahara Kisuke''s expression returned to calm. He looked at the seriously injured Lan Ran and said: "I expected you to judge that everything here is just a trap to deliberately lead you to the bait, and create a virtual attack to attack my home." Lan Ran gently tucked her hair behind her head, and said, "Then why didn''t you focus on defending that side." "Because it is unnecessary." Urahara Kisuke said faintly: "Even if you lose over there, you can''t leave here again, and you can''t get the collapsed jade. Even if you do get it, you can''t leave here." "That''s it." Ai Ran slowly said, "You really think something deeper than me, and I really only thought of this step, but... even I didn''t anticipate what I would do next, you too It''s just as unexpected." This sentence made Urahara Kisuke''s face slightly changed, and he immediately said loudly, "Stop him!" But it was too late. Lan Ran hardly hesitated. At the moment when the voice fell, his whole person directly rammed into the space that was previously torn apart, and rushed into the gap between the emptiness and darkness. The attacks of Nilu and Hikisune Kiryu then came, bombarding Aizen''s body through the gap in space, bombarding Aizen''s lower body to pieces, but Aizen''s upper body was not broken, but disappeared in the space turbulence. in. "Since the beginning of the world, there have been two people on the Throne of Heaven. No matter how hard life is, it is impossible to reach that height." "but." "When I come back, I will stand on the throne!" As the last words passed through the cracks in the space, Ai Ran''s figure completely disappeared into the darkness. Hikishu Kiryu and Nilu rushed to the edge of the space crack, but they could no longer feel Aizen''s spiritual pressure, and even if they rushed in, they could no longer pursue them. "Really, one hundred secrets." Kisuke Urahara looked at this scene, his face became a little depressed. He had anticipated all the confrontations up to this step, and predicted almost all Aizen''s predictions, but the virtual that Aizen controlled would tear up the space for Aizen to deliver the jade, leaving a torn space. The gap, and Ai Ran decisively gave up all of his subordinates, hesitated to suffer heavy losses and leave the gap in the space, which was obviously unpredictable in advance. No matter how high his wisdom is, he is not a **** after all, and he cannot predict everything. Calculating this step, in fact, it can only be based on luck, and obviously, luck seems to be on Aizen''s side. "Unexpectedly, let him escape." Sifengyuan Yeyi''s expression was also a little ugly, she took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and looked at the people of the Inhuman Race. Hikishu Kiryu, Nilu and others also turned their heads and looked at Ichimarugin and Tosenyao. Dongxian asked: "..." Ichimaru Gin looked at Kisuke Urahara and Yoichi Shikaedin and said, "That... if I said that I followed Aizen to find a chance to kill him, would you believe it?" Kurosaki looked at Ichimarugin with all his heart, and asked, "What do you think." Ichimaru Silver: "..." ... Inside the chaotic space cracks. Aizen used his remaining right hand and **** to pinch the Bengyu he had snatched from Kisuke Urahara, and took a difficult look at it. The power of the chaotic space in the space turbulence is eroding his body, breaking down his spiritual pressure little by little. Urahara Kisuke is indeed strong enough, almost disintegrating all his backhands, and forcing him to where he is today, he has to look at his fate. "I won''t lose to you, Urahara Kisuke." Ai Ran whispered, and spit out another round ball from his mouth. It was a collapsed jade made by himself and a semi-finished product. He held the two semi-finished collapsed jade in his hands at the same time, and then aroused his spiritual pressure and squeezed it violently, causing the two semi-finished collapsed jade to shatter at the same time, and then merged together. Hum! ! ! The two incomplete collapsed jade began to swallow each other as soon as they touched, and finally merged into one, no longer asking for it from the outside world, and completely transformed into a complete form! Lan Ran pressed the collapsed jade towards his chest. Zizi! A power spread out from Bengyu, flowing through his whole body at once, preventing his body from getting worse. Immediately afterwards, a strange power surged from Bengyu, fused with Lan Ran''s Reiki, causing him to lift his head suddenly and let out an involuntary cry. Accompanied by his voice, the lost lower body and the broken left arm all squirmed out white matter, and quickly repaired his body, allowing him to gradually return to its original shape. "really." "As I thought, Bengyu is indeed not something that breaks the boundary between death and emptiness, but the final product that can endlessly evolve to a higher dimension." Lan Ran touched her chest, a smile appeared on her face. He turned his head to look at where he came from, his eyes flickering, and said, "It seems that the fate is indeed with me, Urahara Kisuke!" Click! ! Lan Ran stretched out his hand and tore open the space. He returned to the outside world and came to this world. His appearance also shocked the expressions of Urahara Kisuke and others who had just returned to the world, and they all looked in the direction where he was. But Aizen did not stop. He knew that he was able to defeat Urahara Kisuke after receiving Bengyu''s power, but he was far from defeating Xuwang Fengye. Bengyu is something that allows people to evolve infinitely without a bottleneck, but it does not provide infinite energy by itself, which means that there must be enough energy to evolve endlessly. Huh! ! Lan Ran flew up through the sky, flying out of the world in a flash, leaving Urahara Kisuke and others far behind, flying straight towards the sun hanging on the sky, and finally rammed into it. He wants to absorb the power of the sun to make himself evolve! "When I come back, everything will be over." When Ai Ran disappeared into the depths of the sun, he took a long look in the direction of this world, and opened his eyes with deep eyes. This world. Kisuke Urahara stopped at the outer edge of the earth. In the rear, Kurosaki Isshin, Hirako Mako and others were late and looked at Urahara Kisuke. "The one just now, is Aizen''s Reiatsu?!" "Where did he go!" The noisy voices of several people gathered together. Kisuke Urahara retracted his gaze from outside the sky, and looked at Hirako Mako and others. After a few seconds, he said, "It seems that we will be in big trouble." Although I don''t know what Lan Ran did after getting Bengyu, from the feeling of the Rei Pressure just now, Ai Ran''s Rei Pressure has completely restored to its previous state, and even stronger. However, the fully recovered Aizen did not fight with them, but ran directly into the depths of the starry sky and directly towards the sun after arriving in this world. An existence like Aizen obviously can''t do meaningless things, and when he is completely uncertain of what Aizen is doing, the only thing that can be felt is danger. Great danger! Urahara Kisuke turned around and said, "In short, it''s time to go back and prepare now." Hirako Mako asked in a deep voice, "What are you going to prepare?" Kisuke Urahara glanced at him, and said with deep eyes: "Final battle with Aizen!" ... A few days later. Commanded by the commander of the team leader Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni, all the Gotei thirteen teams entered a state of preparation, and the vigilance in the Jinglingjing was raised to the highest level. In addition, in accordance with the instructions of the zero division Shikaedin Yaaichi, due to necessary circumstances, all past rulings against Urahara Kisuke, Hirako Mako, and Kurosaki Isshin will be temporarily eliminated. All the masked legions, including Urahara Kisuke, will be listed. For the defensive power of the soul world. And at the same time. Inside the Lingwang Palace. Six figures gathered in the Lingbanli Hall of the First Guard of the Main Department, including Sifengyuan Yeichi, Ermeiwu Wangyue and others. It was the six members of the Zero Division. At this time, Ichibei and others had listened in detail to Yoichi Shikaedinin''s full account of all previous incidents of Aizen Soyousuke. "So the situation is terrible." The first soldier of the main army touched the back of his head and said, "According to you, that guy Lan Ran received Bengyu, not only recovered his spiritual pressure, but also ran towards the sun, so he is probably using the sun. Power comes to complete the transformation to a higher level." "If he before the transformation already has the same strength as you, then after the transformation, he will probably need the six of us to join forces to fight." Sifengyuan Ye Yi said in a deep voice: "Maybe the situation will be worse, and the six of us can''t fight him together. After all, he is absorbing the energy of the sun." Ermeiwu Wang Yue tilted his head and said, "I think I should discuss this with the guards of the Xuwang Palace, and let them know." "Nilu should have notified that side." Sifengyuan Ye Yi said in a low voice, "Although they belong to different domains, if Aizen threatens the virtual circle and the corpse soul world at the same time, the guards should also be dispatched." Shudara Sentemaru pondered for a moment, and said, "Did you report it to the two Highnesses? Master Xu is not here. This kind of thing should be reported to the two Highnesses. After all, considering that we may not even be able to fight and gain strength. In the Aizen situation." at this time. Lilith''s cold voice came from not far away. "no need." The girl''s figure did not know when she appeared there, her amber eyes seemed to have no emotion at all, she just looked over indifferently and said, "My father is coming back soon." Hearing Lilith''s voice, Sifengyuan Ye gave a startled look, and then he breathed a sigh of relief, not as nervous as before. Because Feng Ye had disappeared for millions of years, she also subconsciously thought that it would be a long, long time when she left this time, but she did not expect that Feng Ye would return in just a few years. Once Fengye returns, Then there shouldn''t be much to worry about. Along with Lilith''s disappearance again, the first soldier of the main army stood up, touched the back of his head, and said, "That is to say, there is no need to worry too much, but let Jing Lingting be on guard first. Don''t let it go. If Master Xu doesn''t come back in time, maybe we still need to stop it." Sifengyuan Yeyi and the others looked at each other and nodded each. ... One month later. Inside the sun hanging above the sky, a figure slowly walked out. He was bathed in pale golden luster, dressed in a pale golden coat, and closed his eyes slightly. After floating out of the sun, Lan Ran slowly opened his eyes, raised his hands, and sensed the power he possessed today. He used Bengyu to absorb nearly one-fifth of the sun''s power. This is also the limit he can control now. One-fifth of the suns energy far exceeds his previous level, and also far surpasses the captain-level and super-captain level. This is another dimension above them. He feels that now He can even tear the entire corpse soul world easily! "This is the strength to stand on the throne." "There is no opponent in front of me." Ai Ran put down his hand and looked in the direction of the world. His expression became unusually peaceful. At this time, he was not happy, angry, or expectant. He felt that he was already like a god, and emotions, which belonged to human beings, could basically be discarded. Now he is truly standing at the top of the world. He stepped in the direction of this world. The large-scale distortion of the space in front of him caused him to return to the world after a few steps down, and then with a wave of his hand, he easily tore the space. After crossing the torn space, he stepped in. When he appeared again, he had already come to the top of the Jingling Palace, bathed in a faint golden light, overlooking the world below. "Alert! Alarm!" "Unidentified space disturbance! Something passed through the space channel!" The Jing Lingting, which had been on high alert for a month, immediately shook, and sirens sounded in all squads. And Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni and others walked out of the team house in the first time. Since Aizen did not hide his figure, they almost immediately saw Aizen above the sky. "Aida!" Seeing Ai Ran''s figure, many captains'' complexions changed slightly. Almost without any hesitation, the leader of the Zuo Jin of Yucun and others all drew out their Zanpaku Knives, all came to the air, and confronted Ai Ran from a distance. "Unexpectedly, you really dare to return to the Soul World, Ai Ran, all your subordinates have been imprisoned, and now you are the only one left." Frost appeared on Hisugaya Toshiro''s Zanpaku knife, and he stared at Aizen and spoke slowly. Aizen glanced at Hisugaya Toshiro indifferently, and said, "No, it''s not that all of my subordinates have been imprisoned, but that I abandoned them. For me now, the existence of subordinates is meaningless. ." "Humph!" Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni snorted coldly, and the crutch in his hand shattered into a Zanpakuk. He looked at Ai Ran and said, "It''s useless to say more. If you think you can get past here, then just try it. Up." Ai Ran looked at Motoyanagi Yamamoto, neither angry nor angry, but only calmly said, "It seems you, don''t know what level I am now." "Also." "I''ll just let you see." With the voice falling. Huh! ! Aizen disappeared in the same place for an instant, and appeared in front of the nearest Hisugaya Toushiro. Hisugaya Toushiro looked surprised, and subconsciously swung his sword away, but Aizen just stretched out his hand calmly and calmly, grabbing his Zanpaku Sword. Click! ! ! Just simply grabbed his Zanpoknife, and squeezed it casually, as if it had crushed a piece of plastic, causing his Zanpoknife to shatter into countless pieces. Immediately after that, Lan Ran continued to move forward, his figure resembling a golden flash, flashing across the sky in an instant, and arrived in front of Jingle Chunshui, still raising his hand to grab it, and crushing Jingle Chunshuis Zanpaku knife to pieces collapse. "Captain Hisugaya! Chunshui!" Fuzhu Shiro''s face changed in shock, and he pointed out to Lan Ran Yi without hesitation, and shouted: "The Seventy-Five Tie Dao, Five Pillar Tieguan!" The five giant iron pillars containing surging spiritual power locked Lan Ran for an instant and pressed it towards Lan Ran, but Lan Ran didn''t even look at it. When these iron pillars touched Aizen''s body, they broke and disintegrated, as if mud and sand met steel and glass met diamond. "It''s useless." Lan Ran spoke faintly, and his figure crossed the sky again. Ukitake Shirirou, Kuchiki Byakuya, Uo no Hanaru, including Kanaki Kenpachi... the swords in everyone''s hands were all held and crushed by Aizen''s hands. "Swastika! Can-fire is too knife!" Yamamoto Motoyanagi watched this scene, uttered a low drink, released his own solution, and slashed towards Aizen. But Aizen faced him, but still came with the same bare hands. With just the palm of his hand, he directly blocked Yamamoto Motoyanagisuke Shigekuni''s residual fire. "At that time, Feng Ye, it was this way that prevented your residual fire from being too knifed." Lan Ran looked at Canhuo Tachi that was received by her palm, a little emotion flashed in her eyes, and then she squeezed her fingers hard. Click! Accompanied by the crisp sound of metal shattering, the residual fire shattered and disintegrated! This scene also caused all the captains to fall into a short period of sluggishness, especially the two of Kyraku Chunshui and Ukitake Shiro, both showing a little shock. "No...no..." "The old man''s cannibalism was actually..." Lan Ran looked sideways at Jingle Chunshui, and said calmly: "There is nothing to be shocked. This is the power that the king possesses. Fengye once showed it at the time, but now I just show it again." Speaking of this, he ignored the numerous captains who had all broken Zhanpakudao. He only looked up at the sky and at the place where the Spirit Palace was, and said: "So..." Lan Ran raised his hand and tore it towards the sky. Hum! ! The whole sky was like two pages of paper, torn in half by his hands! He forcibly tore open the layered space barrier between the Soul Soul World and the Soul King Palace, so that the Soul King Palace was directly exposed above the Soul Soul World! "Aida!" At about this time, Urahara Kisuke, Kurosaki Isshin, Hirako Mako and other people stationed in this world arrived late and arrived at the Soul World through the gate. When they saw this scene, almost everyone shot together, unleashing a variety of attacks, hitting Ai Ran from behind. but. Faced with these attacks, Ai Ran just waved a simple and unpretentious backhand, and a surging force that could not be resisted swept down in an instant, shattering all the attacks released by Hirako Mako and others in the sky. This force did not stop, and it directly flew all the people bombed by Hirako Mako and others upside down, destroying a large area along with Jingling Palace! "Just wave it..." "How can such power be possible." Hisugaya Toshiro held his broken Zanpaku Sword and watched this scene with a sense of loss. What kind of power is this? ! Aizen didn''t care about Hirako Mako and others at all. He only glanced at Urahara Kisuke a little longer, then stopped looking at him, but only looked up at the sky and the space where the Spirit Palace was located. Urahara Kisuke is no longer the opponent in his eyes, there is only one opponent in his eyes now, and that is the Spirit King and the Void King he wants to replace! "You really came back." Lan Ran raised his head and looked into the Spirit Palace, looked at the giant nearly a thousand meters high floating in the sky, and slowly said: "What I felt before was really your spiritual pressure." The captains of Hisugaya Toshiro and Yumura Zuojin all raised their heads together, looking at the shattered sky, and looking into the depths of the Spirit Palace, a towering and huge figure. Looking at the figure, They all felt inexplicably small. Broken Bee looked at Feng Ye, who was exactly the same as in his memory, but whose appearance had become hundreds of times larger, a little doubt flashed in his eyes, and whispered: "How can it become so big." In the Jingling Pavilion below, Rukia, who has served as the deputy captain of the second division, also looked at the scene in the Lingwang Palace in a daze at this time, and said slightly lost: "This is too big." Roughly speaking, he is at least thousands of meters tall and physique. Although this is indeed in line with ordinary people''s impression of the grand and majestic of the creation gods, for those who are familiar with Fengye, they will only feel a sense of incongruity when they see this look. Lan Ran wasn''t very curious about Feng Ye''s body shape changes. He just looked up at Feng Ye and said peacefully, "Do you think I can win?" "You can''t win." Feng Ye spoke lightly. Lan Ran stood in the sky, looking at Fengye, and said, "I want to try." "Well." Feng Ye just floated there, speaking at Lan Ran''s peaceful opening, then raised his hand, extended a finger, and fell towards Lan Ran''s dot from above the sky. Today he has a body of nearly a kilometer, even with a finger, it is like the Optimus Prime, crushed from the sky, compared with Lan Ran''s figure, it looks extremely small. the other side. Facing Feng Ye''s fingers, Lan Ran didn''t feel much flustered. He just raised his right hand, his palm glowed with a bright golden light, and greeted him. Aizen''s palm touched her index finger like a mountain. then. Crash at the touch. I saw Feng Ye''s index finger smash the golden light released by Lan Ran, destroying Lan Ran''s spiritual pressure like a rotten one, pressing him down from the sky, and pressing one finger on the street of Jing Ling Ting. The entire street collapsed in an instant, and there appeared dense cracks like spider webs, and cracked in all directions. Rumble! ! The earth-shaking roar, accompanied by a terrifying aftermath, swept away in all directions. Not far away, Hirako Mako and the others, barely able to support them for a moment in the aftermath, they were swept away by the air waves like confetti, and flew farther. In the sky, Yamamoto Genryuye Shigekuni and others were all swept by the air wave erupted by this blow. Everyone was like a small boat in the waves, flying out towards the rear, almost about to capsize. at last. When everything was quiet, Feng Ye slowly raised his finger. Right below his finger, at the core that he pressed, only a little golden fragment remained, which was the residual spiritual pressure left after Aizen completely collapsed and collapsed. In the dazed and absent gaze of Hisugaya Toshiro, Shattered Bee and others, that finger and the large hand behind it slowly lifted and retracted. The space torn by blue dye in the sky is also healed layer by layer. finally. Feng Ye and Ling Palace completely disappeared in the sky, and the sky returned to blue again. In the silence, Broken Bee and the others looked at the last little golden spiritual pressure left by the blue dye. After a trance, almost the same thought came up in their minds. that''s all? ... Corpse Soul Calendar. One hundred and thirty-four thousand four hundred and eighty-four years. The former captain of the Gotei 13th team, Ai Ran Soyousuke, conspired to capture the collapsed jade studied by Kisuke Urahara and use it to extract the power of the sun. Lan Ran Soyou returned to the corpse soul world a month later. Together with the captain of the team, Yamamoto Moto Ryusuke Shigekuni, none of the Goting thirteen teams could be beaten by him. Since then. Xu Wang shot, with only one finger, Lan Ran dropped from the sky and wiped it out in the Jingling Pavilion. That day, the entire corpse soul world was shocked by Feng Ye''s supreme power. ... After half a month. The depths of the palace above the Lingwang Palace. A verdant pillar is fixed in the void, the lower part of it pierces into the space, and the countless threads connecting the entire corpse soul world and the void can be vaguely seen on it. These threads came from Lilith and Liana, and they had all been torn off by Feng Ye, and this verdant pillar was the wedge of the new world he had shaped. For him today, making such a wedge is very simple. "finished." Feng Ye stood outside the Spirit Palace, looked at the wedge he put into the deepest part of the Spirit Palace, nodded slightly, and then turned to look at Lilith and Liana floating in the mid-air not far away. Liana knew what was going to happen next, which was to follow Fengye to other worlds. She was born in this world and had never been to other worlds, so she was very curious and looking forward to it. Lilith is much calmer, or she is calm no matter what she encounters. "Are you leaving? Your father." "Ok." Feng Ye nodded slightly and raised his hand. Lilith and Liana fell on his index finger and **** respectively. Just as Lilith was about to integrate herself into Feng Ye''s body as before, and merge with Feng Ye, Feng Ye stopped her movement and chuckled: "No need this time." "Ok?" Lilith gave a slightly startled look. Feng Ye looked up at the sky and smiled and said, "When I was crossing the galaxy and swallowing stars, I passed by a place where there was a closed space similar to this side. Because it was isolated from the outside space, I would The outer stars are swallowed, and it has no effect on it, so this time it will not span time. Lilith tilted her head, showing a thoughtful look, and jumped into Feng Ye''s palm. Liana also jumped in at the same time. Feng Ye''s five fingers gently gathered to form a closed space, and Lilith and Liyana were gathered in his palm, and then the figure gradually faded and disappeared in the Spirit King Palace. "When I am away, protect the Spirit Palace and the Xuwang Palace." At the last moment before disappearing, Feng Ye looked at a figure floating in front of him. That was Fei Zhen''s figure. After he would kill Ai Ran, part of Ai Ran''s remaining power was given to Fei Zhen, so that she now possesses the power above the zero team and can mobilize a small amount of world power. Feng Ye thought about staying overnight, Nilu and others, but finally chose Fei Zhen because she was the first person he met in this world. "Yes." Fei Zhen responded gently, and bowed gently in the direction where Feng Ye had disappeared. It wasn''t until Feng Ye''s existence was completely unconscious that Fei Zhen slowly got up, looked at the people in the zero team behind him, nodded gently, and said, "Your Majesty has left, all go away." ps: The next world is Fairy Tail. ps2: After the death of Aizen kills Aizen, you can actually write a little more daily plot, but Xiaofeng thought about it and thought it would be better to write it in the "return scroll". ps3: After the Monster Tail Scroll is finished, I will briefly write a story about the protagonist''s return to the four worlds of Hokage, Pirate, Reaper, and One Punch, that is, the return scroll. The plot will not be much and the length will be very short. v5 Chapter 1： King of god In the vast starry sky, the thousand-meter-high Feng Ye stepped forward. With every step down, the space bends and folds under his feet, and one step out is a distance of light years, so he travels far beyond the speed of light. After walking in this way for a few days, Feng Ye came to a star field, which covered an area of ??about a few light years, but strangely it appeared to be completely dark. To be precise, it should be an independent space. Just like the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, although it exists in this world, it is actually an independent world, which is equivalent to a small world that exists in the big universe. And the pitch-black space in front of him, like the Soul World, belongs to an area completely isolated from the universe, and the inside and the outside are completely isolated from two worlds. "Arrived." Feng Ye came to this closed space and stopped. When passing by here before, he didn''t explore this world in detail, so he didn''t know exactly what the inside of this space was. For him today, there are very few things that can threaten him in a galaxy, so he doesn''t have too much fear of this space, so he steps closer, and then opens a space with the eyes of God. Channel and stepped into it. After entering. The internal world is completely different from what Feng Ye had envisioned. The inside is not a huge world like the corpse soul world, but a dark void with no boundaries, not knowing how far it extends. A light golden luster appeared in Feng Ye''s eyes. Looking forward, his gaze spanned a long distance, and finally he saw a piece of land in the darkness and nothingness. That piece of land is not big. For comparison, it is probably about the same size as the Spirit King Palace, and above it is a magnificent and vast palace, and the energy emitted by the whole fluctuates like an abyss of silence. When Feng Ye looked at the palace, in the direction of the palace, it seemed that someone had noticed the existence of Feng Ye, and an idea was passed to Feng Ye over a long distance. "It''s been a long time since there have been no guests here, so I have missed far to welcome." "No, I took the liberty to break in." Feng Ye smiled lightly, took a step forward, and in an instant, he leaped a long distance and came to the front of that magnificent and vast palace. The void next to the palace quickly distorted, and a figure emerged, and a black and white text chain appeared on his body. The chain was composed of life and death. The energy fluctuations in his body are not strong, not at the level of stars. "Honorable guest, I am Ankusalaam, the **** of life and death in this world. Please come with me. His Majesty the King is in the depths of the palace." "it is good." Feng Ye spoke calmly. The name Ankusalaam seemed to have a slight impression on him, as if it was a name he had heard, but if he thought about it carefully, the impression was too shallow and his memory was a little fuzzy. Following Ankusalaam, Feng Ye just moved forward. This palace is very big and huge. Even if Feng Ye is a kilometer tall now, walking here still looks very normal, just like ordinary humans walking on a normal ladder. Under the leadership of Ankusalaam, Feng Ye went all the way to the center of the palace, the tallest hall, and walked in all the way. Inside the palace. I saw one life after another standing on both sides. They have different shapes, almost none of them are human. Some of their faces look like a skeleton, while others are like a clock, and some even look like a ball of translucent. Water flow. And right in front of the palace, on the top throne, was a young man with a slightly elegant temperament, his eyes seemed to have a little evil. He stood up, looked at Feng Ye, smiled lightly: "Welcome to my world, my name is Kaos, the creator of this place." "Just call me Fengye." Feng Ye looked up at the sky above the palace, and said with a slight sigh: "You are really impressive here." Standing on both sides of Feng Ye''s shoulders, Lilith and Liyana, the two of them also looked at the sky with Feng Ye''s gaze slightly at this time. See you! Above the palace, in the abyss-like darkness, one after another spheres like bubbles floated, and each sphere was a world! Feng Ye looked at the spheres. He who possessed the Eye of God, his pupils passed through the barrier of the world, and saw the scene inside the world. After a short pause, he vaguely understood something. parallel world. Inside each sphere is a parallel world. The world created by this existence named Kaos is not that simple. Although each world is taken out separately, it is not as big as the corpse world, but the parallel world displayed above the palace can''t be seen roughly. Hundreds! "Then... In the main world..." Feng Ye''s gaze crossed the countless bubbles representing the parallel world, and looked at the largest bubble in the center, his gaze fell into it, and a large number of pictures caught his eye. The world in this largest bubble is a magical world, with dragons and magicians, as well as twelve constellations and astral worlds. Beneath the astral world is a planet. There are three continents on the planet. One of them is called Isugar. On this continent, after hundreds of years, there will be a magic called "Fairy Tail". guild. In other words. This is the world of Fairy Tail, or the God Realm that surpasses the apex of all Fairy Tail parallel time and space. All the existences here are gods who control some of the rules. "Ankusalaam, the **** of life and death." Feng Ye murmured in his heart, and after he entered the palace, he glanced at Ankusalaam who was standing by the left hand of Kaos. The power level of the fairy tail world is not high. Even at the level of the strongest Black Dragon King Akunorokia, it can only reach the planet level, similar to Kaguya Ji. But there are gods in this world. Ankusalaam, who is in charge of life and death, can cause the strongest human black mage, Jeff, to suffer for hundreds of years by cursing alone, and he can''t break free even after obtaining power similar to Akunorokia. Now it seems easy to understand. Because although Ankusalaam''s power level has not reached the constant star level, it has also approached the constant star level, which is incomparable to the star level. And Kaos... Created the fairy tail world, created the existence of Ankusalaam and other beings in charge of the rules, and shaped hundreds of parallel worlds, beyond the timeline of the king of gods, his power is undoubtedly far beyond the stars Above the level! And just as Feng Ye thought of this in his heart, a vast and surging energy suddenly bombarded from his side, and it was Kaos who shot it! boom! ! ! The vast palace exploded in an instant. The aftermath far beyond the constant star level directly caused layers of wave marks in the nearby space, and violently hit Feng Ye''s body, tearing Feng Ye''s body directly! "Ok?" Kaos looked at the broken body of Feng Ye under his sneak attack, and suddenly showed a trace of surprise. He saw Feng Ye''s broken body recover silently in the next moment. Feng Ye still maintained the posture of standing there. He turned around and looked at Kaos behind him, his eyes calm, as if he had foreseen this scene, without any surprise, said: "Your strength is much stronger than mine." Kaos squinted his eyes, looked at Feng Ye, and said: "...Time-type abilities cannot work at our level. This is not your own power." After reaching this level of creating the world, all rules including time and space cannot form an absolute bondage, and all of them must be judged by the level of energy. To put it simply, time is still excited by the energy of the planetary star, and it is impossible to confine the existence of the constant star energy. Unless the energy reaches the same level or higher, then the various regular abilities that are displayed can take effect. Caos. The supreme **** who created everything, the king of gods who surpassed the time of the demon tail and the parallel world line, the energy he released at the moment he just attacked Feng Ye was close to four times that of Feng Ye. The power of a hundred stars! Under this kind of energy bombardment, Feng Ye only relied on the energy of twenty-eight stars to release any abilities such as time backwards, which should collapse and disintegrate without taking effect. But the time flow back that Feng Ye used took effect. And he was not disturbed by his "Hundred Star Power" at all! In other words. Feng Ye should have something that does not belong to his own power, which exceeds his current energy level, so he can use the time-type regular ability when there is a huge difference in energy! Feng Ye looked at Kaos, and calmly said: "What I am more curious about is, what is your intention to attack me?" At this level, it is impossible for everyone to be friendly, so Feng Ye did not completely relax his vigilance against Kaos at the beginning. "for safety." Kaos spoke indifferently. Feng Ye looked at Kaos, looked at him for a second, and said, "That''s it." At their level, there is no need to explain too many things, only a little language is needed to figure out the causes and consequences of things. The reason why Kaos attacked him is simple, as he himself said for safety. If the realm that Fengye and Kaos are in is tentatively named the black hole level, then it is almost impossible for all beings at this level to coexist peacefully! The reason is also very simple. Just like the current Fengye, if he wants to improve his strength, he must further improve his control over energy, before he can devour more stars to strengthen himself, and improving his control over energy is actually very important. Difficult things. However, if Fengye can defeat Kaos, analyze all the powers Kaos possesses, and combine the different energy composition and power system between the two, he can reach the level of 100 stars in no time! same. Kaos kills him, cracks his eyes of the gods, the power of the six realms, the power of evolution and the power of eternity, etc., and can also improve a lot of energy control. Just like the matter in the universe, large black holes swallow small black holes to strengthen themselves, and the same is true among life at this level. Kaos didn''t know what kind of life Feng Ye was, but that didn''t prevent him from directly attacking, because he couldn''t be sure whether Feng Ye had already focused on him. Feng Ye looked at Kaos and said in a light voice: "The universe is a dark forest. Every life that reaches our level is a hunter with a gun. In this forest, every other life is Is a threat." This is a theory mentioned in a novel called Three Body that he has read in his previous life. It really clearly describes the status quo of life at his level in the universe. "You understand quickly." Kaos smiled slightly and said, "But unfortunately it''s too late. You shouldn''t have entered my world so recklessly from the beginning. Now you can''t leave." As the voice fell, Kaos attacked Fengye again. This attack was different from the previous one. It was no longer a simple energy shock, but suddenly mobilized the darkness of the entire world! The endless darkness flooded Fengye! Every piece of pitch black contains the power of the world, tearing Feng Ye''s body, to completely tear and disintegrate Feng Ye, break Feng Ye into masses of energy, and then swallow them one by one. Under the attack released by Kaos, Fengye''s eyes of God, the power of the six realms, the power of evolution, including the power of eternity, all lost their effect. This is the 100-star power that Kaos possesses. The absolute suppression of his 28-stars has greatly weakened and even invalidated all the rules! but. Facing the attack of Kaos, Feng Yes expression did not change. The pale golden luster in his eyes disappeared, his normal pupils were restored, and in the next moment, it changed into a golden illusory clock. Pattern, the pointer slides to scale ! "Time stripped." Feng Ye whispered, she was out of time, and even if the darkness that contained the power of a hundred stars raged in the outside world, she couldn''t touch his body. The jet-black mist swept like waves, but it could no longer shake Feng Ye. In the end, the mist turned into a huge human face and looked towards Feng Ye. "How could this...this time is not your power, what is this?!" Even if the time went backwards before, it was after all the power of time acting on Feng Ye himself. Although he was not suppressed by him, it was not a direct confrontation with him. But now, the power of time used by Feng Ye is clearly confronting his power, and his power, far above Feng Ye, can''t be shaken! Even if it can shake a little bit, he is confident that Feng Ye will be sealed here, bit by bit, and eventually will be consumed to death, and then take everything Feng Ye has. but. I can''t shake it at all! Can''t shake even a little bit! Even if Feng Ye''s treasure that manipulates time is something gathered by the power of a thousand stars or even ten thousand stars, it will not be completely impossible for him to shake. This situation can only show the fact that the power released by Feng Ye at this time is completely above his current life level! Universe! This is a cosmic power, a cosmic treasure! Feng Ye looked at Kaos calmly, and said, "I''m not familiar with the battle between this level, so let me get familiar with it first." With the voice falling. He disappeared silently and appeared behind the body of Kaos, holding a golden blade in his right hand, and slashing at Kaos''s body. Cang! ! Splashes of golden brilliance. The blade was resisted by Kaos''s head, and he couldn''t cut in at all. "..." Kaos sullen his face, turned around, looked at Feng Ye behind him, and said: "I didn''t expect you to have this level of treasure, and the ability to inspire is time. I really can''t help you, but you and me The gap between them is too big, and you can''t kill me either." Feng Ye put away the golden sword, looked at Kaos, nodded peacefully, and said, "It does look like this." Only when the energy levels are not much different, the fighting skills and various tricks of the two sides are the key, and the difference is close to four times, then all the fighting skills are meaningless. It''s like an adult of 100 catties, against a baby of 25 catties, even if you stand still and let the baby swing his fist to attack, it will not cause any damage. "Since there is no point in fighting, then forget it." Kaos''s strength converged, and the black mist returned to his body. He looked at Feng Ye and said calmly: "Leave my world." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said: "I was inexplicably attacked when I visited, and I will be kicked out again. It''s a shame that I will not do such a shameful thing." "..." Kaos is also very decisive. If you don''t go, then I will go! After converging his own strength, he immediately left here. It doesn''t make much sense to continue fighting with Feng Ye. Once it attracts the attention of something more terrifying in the universe, the other party may not be able to help Feng Ye, but it will be devastating to him. but. Almost just when he was about to withdraw all the power scattered in this world one by one, Feng Ye suddenly raised his hand towards him, and the pointer in his eyes gently turned two scales downward. Silently, Kaos''s consciousness was frozen, and his movements were frozen. The whole person quietly stood still, as if it had become a sculpture. Scale -time stands still! In the previous process of devouring stars, Feng Ye''s ninth scale ability of the Unreal Clock has been unlocked, as he judged, it is the ability of time to stand still! "Sure enough, I couldn''t resist at all." Feng Ye lowered his hand gently. Kaos couldn''t shake the separation of time, so it was also unable to fight the static state of time. This was the ability of the illusory clock, the power of the universe, and it was far above him. After sealing Kaos with time still, Feng Ye walked two steps forward, came to Kaos, and pointed his finger on Kaos''s eyebrows, trying to pull Kaos''s power outward. but. The strength of Kaos is introverted and converged like an iron plate, no matter how he uses his abilities, he cannot strip Kaos'' power from his body. "Is this the difference in power levels...It''s like a small black hole can''t swallow a large black hole in turn, even if I stop his time, it can''t be shaken." Feng Ye retracted his finger and murmured. I am afraid that he must at least increase his control power to about fifty stars before he can shake the power of Kaos, break down his whole person a little bit, and finally take away all his power. "It seems I still have to take a trip to his world." Feng Ye looked up at the palace behind, and looked at the world of bubbles up and down in the depths of the palace, with a calm expression. He can''t dissect the ontology of Kaos now, but each of the worlds created by Kaos contains the power of Kaos. As long as these forces are analyzed and the power systems in these worlds are mastered one by one, not only can he enhance his own control over energy, but also can use this as a base point to swallow Kaos in the opposite direction. Thought of this. Feng Ye raised his right hand, and the figures of Lilith and Liyana squirmed and appeared in the center of his palm. "Lilith, Liana, you are optimistic about this." "Yes." Lilith answered calmly. Liana next to her tilted her head, her face collapsed, and said: "I want to go to the world of Kaos with my father..." Feng Ye glanced at her, and after a short period of thought, he said, "It''s okay if you want to go. Lilith will have no problem guarding here, but just stay with me. It doesn''t make much sense. You can choose a parallel world. , Help me analyze the power of Kaos." "Great!" Liana cheered. She subconsciously wanted to jump up and hug Feng Ye''s neck, but now Feng Ye''s body was too big, so she could only jump on Feng Ye''s palm. Feng Ye looked at Lilith and motioned to her: "Lilith, then you can take care of these incarnations of the power of rules, and Kaos over there." Ankusalaam, who is in charge of life and death, and these gods who are in charge of elements such as wind, thunder, water, fire, and earth, are the incarnations of the power of rules created by Kaos, and they are not powerful. At this time, I saw that Kaos was suppressed by Feng Ye''s power, and all the gods including Ankusalaam looked at each other for a while, all knelt down towards Feng Ye. "Yes." Lilith floated down, fell in front of the kneeling gods, and responded to Fengye. Feng Ye glanced at Kaos, who was stopped by time, and the gods who knelt on the ground, trembling all over and dared not resist. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he walked towards the palace and returned to the ruined. Most of the palace. Dozens of parallel worlds that can be seen floating above the palace have been destroyed, but the main world at the center has not had much impact, and dozens of parallel worlds remain intact. "..." Feng Ye stopped. After watching for a few seconds, he took a step forward and plunged into the main world at the very center. Liana, who was floating next to him, tilted her head. After thinking about it, she flew to the bubble of the parallel world closest to the main world. v5 Chapter 2： Phoenix Miko On the endless wilderness. There is almost no vegetation here, and the whole world is desolate at first glance. And at this moment, a wave mark like water ripples suddenly appeared in the space, and then a huge figure appeared on the wilderness, it was the maple night that entered the main world. The world of Fairy Tail is a magical world. There are all kinds of magic, and these magics are also one of the power systems possessed by the creation **** Kaos. What Feng Ye needs to do next is also very simple, that is, to learn magic, starting from the most basics and then step by step backwards, until completely mastering this power system and turning it into one of his own powers. This can be used to extract the power of Kaos and replace it with the power of Hundred Stars. "Um... this body is a bit bigger." Feng Ye looked at it, and after a little thought, the huge body disappeared silently, and replaced by a figure about the height of a normal person directly below. It''s not that the body has been reduced. He is still unable to reduce the body to the size of a normal human, but this kind of thing will not stump him. Let the body be temporarily transparent, and then use light to reflect a projection of the body. Okay. "If you want to learn magic, you still have to read a book first." Feng Ye put his fingers on his chin, showing a thoughtful look, so the first thing he had to do was to read all the magic books. He is also very familiar with the world of Fairy Tail. At this time, his location is Yisugar, one of the three continents. The timeline is about X400 years ago, and it is about three hundred years before the birth of Fairy Tail Guild. year. The reason for this determination is simple. With a cursory glance, you can see dragons all over the world. In this world, it is not human beings but dragons that stand at the apex of magic. Before the birth of dragon-killing magic, human magic could not compete with dragons no matter how powerful, so the whole world was ruled by dragons, and humans were just trampled on by dragons. Plaything. It was not until the birth of the Dragon Slayer Magic that a human named Akunorokia practiced the Dragon Slayer magic to the apex, almost slaughtered the dragons, and became the dragon king with a human body, which was regarded as completely ending the era of dragon rule. That incident has not happened yet. "Ok?" Just as Feng Ye glanced roughly at the continent of Yisugar, he suddenly looked to the left in a certain direction. In the canyon in that direction, you can see a girl wearing a red witch costume, about sixteen or seventeen years old, walking along the Gobi blankly. She walked with her bare feet in the canyon full of sharp stones. Soon the soles of her feet were cut through many wounds, causing her to make a painful sound, and then stopped. The strange thing is. After she sat down, she could see the wounds on her feet quickly healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the bloodstains flowing on the ground disappeared silently. The girl was sitting in the canyon with her knees on her knees, and there were signs of chapped lips. She lowered her gaze, as if she was immersed in negativity, her stomach gurgling unconsciously. at this time. Suddenly she stunned and smelled the scent of barbecue, passing along the direction of the canyon. She couldn''t help but stand up and walked a few steps forward. After going around a piece of rock, she saw that she was in the canyon. There was a figure and a bonfire. Feng Ye just sat in front of the bonfire, holding a firebird that had just been knocked down from the sky in his hand, and placed it on the bonfire and roasted it leisurely. Grunt. Watching this scene, the girl made a gurgling sound in her stomach, making her stand there, staring at Feng Ye''s bird with a dazed gaze. Feng Ye slowly roasted the flamingo on the bonfire, and glanced in the direction of the girl, showing a slight smile, picked up the roasted flamingo in his hand and beckoned to her. Upon seeing this, the young girl hesitated for a while and walked towards Fengye. Feng Ye tore off a piece of baked part and handed it to her. "Thanks...thank you." The girl stretched out her hand to take it, and then showed a little thankful look at Feng Ye. Fengye continued to bake the remaining part while looking at her, and asked easily: "What''s your name?" "Achlea." Acleya gently bit down a piece of barbecue and chewed, and responded in a low voice. Hearing Akleiyas answer, Feng Ye didnt show any unexpected look. The scene of the girls foot injury and quiet recovery just now made him predict it, although he did not directly read the girls heart, but I guessed her identity. The maiden of the phoenix drank the tears she shed when the phoenix was sealed to obtain the immortal girl, and at the same time lost her past memories. At this point in time, this incident should have happened not long after. I have to say that the world at this point in time four hundred years ago when the plot was born is quite exciting. There is the cursed strongest black wizard Jeff, the black dragon king Akunorokia was born, and the maiden of the Phoenix. There are also light-dark transformation magic "Nirvana" and so on. After all, it is now a world ruled by the dragon clan, and there must be many powerful existences that can survive in such a severe world. but. The word powerful has nothing to do with Akrya. Although she has received eternal life, she is not Jeff and knows nothing about magic. However, the phoenix before being sealed can indeed be regarded as powerful. It is one of the few beings in this world that has magical powers comparable to dragons and can fight against dragons. It''s worth studying a little. After all, it was also a relatively strong life based on Kaos. "Cough...cough..." It seems that because she hadn''t had any water for a long time, Akleiya swallowed a few mouthfuls of barbecue and showed a choking expression, frowning and swallowing hard. Feng Ye converged his thoughts, looked at her, raised his left hand and picked up a stone. When he lifted it up in front of Acleiya, the stone in his hand had changed into a water glass with a clear liquid in the glass. Upon seeing this, Akleia didn''t bother to thank Feng Ye any more, and quickly took the water glass, took a few sips, and let her dry throat regain moisture. Immortality can only make her immortal, but thirst and hunger cannot be eliminated. Feng Ye saw that the girl had drunk the water and recovered some vitality, and asked her easily: "Why are you here alone?" "I do not know" Akleia looked down at the portion of the barbecue she had eaten, and replied in a low voice: "I seem to have lost my previous memories. Except for my name, I don''t remember much." Feng Ye said peacefully: "That should be the influence of the power of the Phoenix." Aikleiya was startled slightly, vaguely feeling that Feng Ye''s words were a bit familiar, but some couldn''t remember, her brows frowned, and said, "Feng...The power of the Phoenix?" "Ok." Feng Ye spoke calmly, then pointed out to the girl. Although he doesn''t understand the power system of magic, he knows the soul and memory too well. It is not difficult to restore the memory that Acleya lost due to the power of the phoenix. Hum! ! The white light overflowed from Feng Ye''s fingertips and shot into the girl''s eyebrows, causing the girl''s body to suddenly tighten and froze. Her eyes widened slightly. In her empty mind, a large number of memories of the past began to emerge one by one. From the village of fire, she did her best to seal the phoenix, until she became the witch of the village of fire, and then was killed in the village of fire. Assaulted, the village chief gave her tears of phoenix before he died. All the memories came back in her mind one by one. The lost memory returned in an instant, and after a trembling of Akleiya, the barbecue in her hand fell to the ground, and she also sat down, panting violently with her hands on the ground, and a lot of fine sweat overflowed from her forehead. Thinking of the deaths of all the villagers in Fire Village, her face first showed a look of pain, but then she bit her lip again, raised her hand and held a pendant on her chest. That is half a Phoenix stone. Because the phoenix has the characteristics of rebirth and immortality and cannot be killed, Fire Village tried its best to seal the phoenix in the phoenix stone, and then divide it into two, half of which was taken away, the other Half is here. A few minutes later, Acleiya, who had everything sorted out, gradually recovered. She took a deep breath and bowed her head towards Feng Ye, saying: "Thank you for your help." If Feng Ye did not awaken her memory, I am afraid that she would remain so confused, and she would never remember that she was still shouldering a task to send the Phoenix Stone to her father''s magic research institute in the forest of Bountari. After thanking Feng Ye, she stood up, ready to walk away. "Where are you going?" Feng Ye looked at her and asked easily. Acleya hesitated for a moment, thinking that things involving Phoenix should not be told to others casually, so he hesitated and said, "I have a place to go..." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "Send the Phoenix Stone to your father''s Magic Research Institute. I know what you are going to do, but you don''t plan to leave until you are full?" Akleia was taken aback for a short time, and she held half of the Phoenix stone pendant on her chest with both hands, her expression became a little nervous, and said, "How did you know." Feng Ye didn''t answer, but showed a thoughtful look, her eyes glowed with pale golden luster, as if she was browsing something, and then said: "Your father has worked out the magic to kill the phoenix, but he has a severe magic deficiency and has passed away a few years ago." "..." Akleiya was taken aback, and then subconsciously threw herself at Feng Ye, grabbing Feng Ye''s collar with both hands, and said, "No, you are a lie..." Feng Ye looked at her calmly, with a pale golden light in her eyes. The staring gazes between Acleiya and Feng Ye froze for an instant, and then a large number of pictures appeared before her eyes, which was a small fragment of the history that Feng Ye had read before. "This, this is not true... This is not true..." Achlea lost her look in her eyes, she let go, and staggered back while shaking her head. After two steps back, she seemed to lose strength and fell to the ground. Feng Ye looked at her more. This time it was not a rough observation, but the use of the eyes of the gods, looking at her body through her clothes, and carefully observed the power of the phoenix flowing in her body. Everything in this world was born based on magic, and the power of the phoenix is ??undoubtedly a kind of magic, and it is a relatively rare type of undead magic. and. Because the power level of the phoenix is ??one of the highest levels in this world, the magic level contained in the power of the phoenix is ??also very high. Even Fengye took a while to get a clear insight into its essence and reveal if there is anything. The look of thinking. It was almost when Feng Ye was analysing the power of the phoenix seven or eight eighty eight, and Akleiya finally recovered from her grief. She wiped away the tears and showed a strong look. Even if her father died, she still had to fulfill her mission as a witch, that is, never let the Phoenix reappear! Acleya bit her lip, looked at Feng Ye, and said: "I was a little too emotional just now, I''m very sorry, but you just said...My father has already worked out the magic to kill the phoenix... That magic is now where?" Feng Ye should not be a bad person, otherwise there is no need to tell her this, because Feng Ye is obviously a magician, and she is just an ordinary person, even if there is an immortal body, it is impossible to resist Feng Ye, and Feng Ye still knows her father Things. "Probably in the Magic Council." The luster in Feng Ye''s eyes converged, and she looked at Acleya''s easy-going opening, and said, "Do you want to find that magic and kill the phoenix?" Akleia held the half of the Phoenix stone pendant on her chest, nodded with a strong gaze, and said, "I want to complete my mission as a witch." Half of the Phoenix Stone was taken away, and she did not protect the half of the strength that was not taken away. Once she was discovered and taken away, the Phoenix might be resurrected. The task that the elders of Fire Village gave her before he died was to ask her to take this half of the Phoenix Stone to her father. Now although her father is dead, he has also developed the magic to kill the Phoenix. To make the Phoenix disappear completely, the only way to find the magic and kill the Phoenix! Feng Ye looked at her and said, "You drank Phoenixs tears. Life is connected to Phoenix. The immortal body is also affected by the power of Phoenix. If you use the magic that your father has studied to kill Phoenix, then its with Phoenix Life. The connected you will also die." "Even so, do you plan to do this?" Speaking of which. Feng Ye stood up and looked at Acleya with a calm expression. Akleiya''s little hand holding the Phoenix Stone couldn''t help but tightened. She didn''t doubt the authenticity of what Feng Ye said, because there was no need to deceive her. She bit her lip, and finally took a deep breath, her eyes firmly said: "Even so, I will do this. This is my mission. Please tell me how to get to the Magic Council!" Feng Ye looked at Acleiya with a firm gaze, smiled lightly, and then reached out to her, took half of the Phoenix Stone from her hand, and said: "It is a commendable will to dare to face death for mission." "No need to go to the Magic Council." "I''m here...help you kill that phoenix." v5 Chapter 3： Can you fly out of my palm? Kill the phoenix? Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Akleiya was stunned. Before she asked anything, she saw Feng Ye holding the half of the Phoenix Stone taken from her in her left hand, and then protruding her right hand directly into the void. I don''t know what was captured in the void, it looked like it had acted twice, and when Feng Ye''s right hand was pulled back, the other half of the red Phoenix Stone had already appeared in Feng Ye''s right hand. Feng Ye just held half of the Phoenix Stone in both hands, gently raised his hand, and then snapped towards the center, closing the two Phoenix Stones together. "No!" Seeing Feng Ye''s action, Akleiya woke up suddenly, she couldn''t help but screamed, and rushed towards Feng Ye, reaching out to grab the Phoenix Stone in Feng Ye''s hand to try to stop it. But it was too late. The two phoenix stones had been brought together by Feng Ye, and turned into a complete form, bursting out hot colorful rays of light in an instant, shining in all directions. Aikleiya''s hand stretched out, just touching the colorful light radiating, it was suddenly shaken away, and the whole person staggered back a few steps. She watched the two phoenix stones that had been closed by Feng Ye radiate light and rose towards the sky, and couldn''t help but said to Feng Ye: "You...what have you done...this way the phoenix will be resurrected!" Fire Village didn''t know how many wizards had died before sealing the phoenix in the phoenix stone and split it in half at a heavy price. Now that the phoenix stone is closed, it means that the seal has been lifted. The Phoenix is ??about to reappear in the world! "How to kill it without resurrecting first, don''t worry." Feng Ye stood with his hand in his hand, and watched the phoenix stone levitating towards the sky, showing a slight smile that didn''t care much. At this moment, it was obvious that Phoenix could no longer stop the phoenix from breaking free of the seal, and Akleiya could not help biting her lip while looking at Feng Ye. Now it seems that I can only believe in Feng Ye. Huh! ! A large amount of magic power surged from all directions and poured into the Phoenix Stone, causing the Phoenix Stone to finally undergo an abnormal change in the light. It began to surge and expand wildly, and in the blink of an eye, it expanded to the size of tens of meters, towards Ike. Lya crushed it. Feng Ye didn''t have any extra movements, and his figure shook slightly before appearing next to Acleiya, holding her a step back and coming hundreds of meters away. "hiss!!!" The monster that turned out was not in the shape of a firebird, but a monster made of steel, making a roar of shaking. This is not the original form of the phoenix, it is only the product of the combination of a part of the power of the phoenix and the phoenix stone. It has not yet been completely liberated. The huge magic power turned into turbulent oppression and went in all directions. The canyon was swept and collapsed by the huge wings of the steel phoenix, and the entire earth was constantly cracking one after another. The area tens of miles around was shaking, and the magic factors contained in the sky and the earth trembled violently. "Phoenix..." Aiklea looked at this scene, her body trembling involuntarily. In the next instant, the steel-shaped phoenix roared and raised its huge head. The huge magic power gathered in front of its head and turned into a huge ball of light. The ball of light contained magic power that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. It aimed at the location of Feng Ye, and then shot it over, powerful enough to blow up the mountains in one blow! "!!!" Akleia''s expression tightened, watching the ball of light fly, and subconsciously closed her eyes tightly. but. The expected explosion did not occur. She closed her eyes tightly and shrank her body subconsciously. After a few seconds, she noticed that nothing had happened and she opened her eyes slightly in a daze. I see. Feng Ye, who was standing in front of her, was making a gesture of reaching out and grabbing forward. But it was not Feng Ye''s hand that caught the ball of light, but a huge giant who appeared in the sky at some point, towering into the clouds, and reaching nearly a kilometer! The giant looked exactly like Feng Ye, hovering directly above Feng Ye, and the actions he made were exactly the same as Feng Ye! Rumble! ! ! Following Fengye''s forward grasping posture, the giant floating in the sky also grasped forward exactly the same. The huge palm directly pressed the steel phoenix and grasped it in the hand, as if grasping a bird-shaped figure. toy. The steel phoenix roared and struggled hard, but it was like a little chicken caught by a human hand, no matter how much it twisted its wings, it couldn''t move at all. "This" Aklea was stunned, staring at this scene in amazement. Feng Ye didn''t go to see Akleiya, but lowered his head to stare at the phoenix in his palm, and brought it in front of him. There was a little golden light in his eyes, and he carefully observed it. Under the gaze of God''s Eye, one can clearly see that there is a void and space-crossing connection between the Phoenix and Aklea, and Akleas power of the Phoenix is ??derived from it. "Is this the power of the phoenix? It seems to be a bit incomplete." Feng Ye observed the phoenix in his palm inside and out again, showing a thoughtful look, and said, "Is it because it hasn''t been restored to its original form?" In his observations, although the power of the phoenix possessed by the steel phoenix in his palm is much more complicated than that of Acleea, it is the source of Acleeas power, but it looks dilapidated and obviously not the most complete. form. After thinking for a while, Feng Ye squeezed his five fingers hard. Click! ! ! The steel phoenix, struggling with all its strength, stopped twisting, and was squeezed directly under Feng Ye''s five fingers closed, and exploded into fragments. Immediately after Feng Ye blew a sigh at the fragments, blowing out a hot stellar flame, all of the fragments were wrapped in it at once, causing it to burn and melt instantly. The melted fragments did not completely disappear, but under the entanglement of the flame, they emitted golden light, and converged towards the center, releasing hot golden light. Hum! ! ! ! As if the sun burst in Fengye''s palm. The white light shone on the entire sky and the earth in an instant, seeming to eclipse the world, and then hot flames erupted in all directions. Accompanied by a loud cry, a golden red firebird condensed in the flames, and emitted a completely different wave of magic power than before. It was much stronger than before, and the power of the phoenix on it was also Become extremely complete. Rise from the ashes! The phoenix that appeared at this moment was its original form! After the phoenix was fully resurrected, Akleia felt her body tremble, and she kneeled and sat down involuntarily, because the power of the phoenix in her body was only a small part of the power of the phoenix, which made it difficult for her to stand in front of the phoenix. . "Totally...resurrected...Phoenix..." Acleya looked at the phoenix with its golden wings spread out and suspended in the sky. The wings and flames were so beautiful that it was beyond words to describe the phoenix. Her body was soaked in cold sweat and her voice trembled. The golden phoenix hovered in the sky and uttered a loud cry, but instead of flying away, it fell again and fell into Feng Ye''s raised palm. It looked up at Feng Ye. "You made me resurrected, are you human?" The completely resurrected phoenix is ??no longer in its previous incomplete state, and its soul is restored to its integrity, possessing the same high-level wisdom as the dragon. Feng Ye looked at the phoenix in his palm, and said calmly: "Yes." He glanced at Acleya, then looked at the Phoenix in his palm again, smiled lightly, and said, "The girl over there wants me to kill you. I think her will to fulfill her mission at the expense of herself is commendable, so I plan to help her, but this is a little bit unfair to you." "Oh?" The golden phoenix seemed to hear some funny words, with a hint of joking in the words, and said: "Then what do you think is fair." Feng Ye said easily: "I think I should give you a chance. That''s fine. Give you ten breaths. As long as you can fly out of my palm, I will let you go." "what" "hahahahahahahahaha!!" Phoenix laughed first, and then couldn''t bear it, laughed endlessly, and said, "Are you talking about dreams? Human wizard! How dare you say that I''m a Phoenix... Has the magic power to destroy the world!" As the voice fell, the golden phoenix spread its wings, and in an instant burst out a vast wave of magical power like an abyss, surging in all directions. The ground with a radius of several thousand meters was shattered in an instant. but. Under the impact and oppression of this vast magical power, Feng Ye''s demeanor did not change at all, and she only said in an easygoing manner: "But you are sealed by humans." The phoenix''s magical power fluctuated for a while, and its eyes showed anger, and said: "That was my carelessness. It was just because of the despicable calculations of you and other human wizards. If I get serious, I can instantly Destroy all your waiting!" "But you are still sealed." Feng Ye said peacefully: "Failure means failure. There is nothing to explain...So, are you ready now?" Phoenix''s gaze became depressed, staring at Feng Ye coldly, and said, "Also, let you be burned to ashes by my flame!" Hum! ! ! In the next moment, its wings unfolded, and its huge magic power gathered in its mouth, turning into a bright white light, and then it sprayed a red flame that seemed to burn everything to Feng Ye, suddenly turning Feng Yes body. Swallowed whole. Aikleia, who was sitting not far away and unable to stand up, looked at this scene and couldn''t help but shudder, but then she was stunned and noticed the maple night covered in flames, in the flames, Nothing has changed! Not even a strand of hair ignited! "Four breaths already." Feng Ye was soaked in the fire of the phoenix, as if just bathing in ordinary sunlight, he looked at the phoenix in his palm, and spoke calmly. The phoenix stopped breathing flames. It stared at Feng Ye, its pupils shrank for a while, revealing a look of shock, and muttered: "This is impossible..." Fengye should be human, There is nothing wrong with this. But how can humans be immune to its phoenix fire! Even ordinary dragons cannot be immune to its flames. I am afraid that only the fire dragon king Igunilu of the dragon clan who can completely immune to its flames can do it, and the humans in front of them can even regard its flames as nothing! Seeing Feng Ye''s flame bathed in it unscathed, and always maintaining a peaceful face, a trace of fear rose in Phoenix''s heart, fear of the unknown. It feels it! The maple night in front of me is definitely not an ordinary human wizard, it is probably some other kind of terrifying life! The fear in his heart gradually rose, and Phoenix flapped his wings, and after looking at Feng Ye for a second, he suddenly spread his wings and flew towards the sky. Its speed is extremely fast, and it came to a kilometer high in the blink of an eye. but. Feng Ye''s palm also lifted up silently, covering it in his palm. Phoenix''s pupils shrank for a while, and the growing fear in his heart made it no longer to maintain his face. He vibrated his wings and flew away towards the distance. but. To its astonishment, Feng Ye''s palm also grew larger as it moved, extending a distance of several thousand meters in an instant, covering the sky and the sun generally. It showed a look of astonishment, vibrating its wings vigorously, and exerting its speed to the limit. It spanned a distance of several kilometers in just two breaths, but it still couldn''t fly out of Fengye''s palm! at last. It heard Feng Ye''s emotionless voice. "time up." With the falling of this sound, the huge palm spanning thousands of meters, covering the sky and sun, just turned over under its shocking gaze, like the sky collapsed, toward its tiny The body is pressed down. "This is impossible!!" The phoenix let out an unacceptable cry, burst out its huge magic power, tried to resist the overturned big hand, but was crushed and crushed in an instant. Its magic, its body, and its consciousness are all shattered at this moment. Rumble! ! ! The huge palm flipped over and pressed it on the ground with one palm. In the end, the desolate gorge with a radius of 10,000 meters was dented forcibly, and a huge palm print was produced. finally. The huge palm that covered the sky gradually shrank and disappeared, leaving only a huge palm print tens of thousands of meters in the vertical and horizontal directions, still staying on this vast wasteland, which looked extremely shocking. Feng Ye watched this scene calmly. After retracting his palm, he stretched out his hand again, reached into the center of the palm print he had pressed out, and pinched a ball of pale golden light with his thumb and index finger. That was the power of the phoenix he deliberately retained. Feng Ye took the ball of light in front of him, observed it carefully, and looked at the complete power of the phoenix clearly inside and out, before thinking: "Well, this power has a little meaning." v5 Chapter 4： x679 Aikleiya knelt on the ground and watched in a daze as Feng Ye reached out his big hand, slapped the phoenix to death like a chicken, and pressed the ground out of a huge palm print of 10,000 meters. When Feng Ye was observing the power of the phoenix, she looked forward with shocking eyes, and she could see the normal-height Feng Ye standing in front of her, and the huge Feng Ye floating in the sky. With exactly the same, completely synchronized action. It''s like a projection from a flashlight. "Are you... a god?" Aclaya stood up, looking at Feng Ye with a little shock. Feng Ye narrowed his gaze, turned his head to look at her, and said casually: "If you are referring to the kind of **** you imagined, then I am indeed. Do you have anything else to say?" "No more." Akleia lowered her head and felt the power of the Phoenix in her body gradually peeling away from her body, and the power of life was also dying. Feng Ye glanced at her, then looked at the power of the phoenix in his hand, and after a little thought, lightly flicked the power of the phoenix and shot it at Acleya. Hum! ! ! The power of the golden phoenix enveloped Akleiya''s body for an instant, making her whole body bathed in pale golden light. The blazing flames were released in an instant, scorching all of Akleia''s clothes, and all her skin, flesh and bones were quickly reduced to ashes in the flame. "Uh...ahhh..." Achlea made a painful sound, but then she felt that the burning pain from the whole body disappeared, and replaced by a new kind of joy. The power of the phoenix crazily entangled her, combined with her soul, and released a large amount of golden flames. In the flames, her previously burnt and destroyed body began to regenerate rapidly. Rise from the ashes! Within a few seconds, at a height of about ten meters above the ground, Akleiya''s figure once again appeared in the center of the golden flame. The girl was naked, curled up in the middle of the flame, hugging her knees, like a new life born into this world. She opened her eyes little by little. The blazing flame accompanied her opening of her eyes, transformed into a giant phoenix shape, appeared behind her, and then turned into wisps of pale golden shimmer, shrinking quickly, and finally returned to the center of her eyebrows. A golden flame-like magic circle was left, and then disappeared and disappeared silently. Akleia stretched out her hand in a bit of amazement, and felt her new body for a while, and she could feel the huge magic and energy in her body, as if she could easily shake the mountains and tear the earth with her gestures. "The courage that is willing to sacrifice for the mission is commendable, and meeting me is your luck. I gave you the power of the phoenix. From now on, you will be the true witch of the phoenix." Feng Ye looked at Acleya and smiled softly. He has almost resolved the power of the phoenix. What he needs is only to analyze, and does not need to be swallowed, because this power is too small for him, and it is far inferior to the memory of the snuff bottle he carries with him. Three stars placed. After a brief period of stunned, Acleya showed a grateful expression, her eyes trembled and she performed a witch''s etiquette towards Feng Ye in the air. "Thank God." Although she is willing to die for her mission, it does not mean that she does not want to live, especially since she is still just a girl, full of all kinds of curiosity about this world, and she does not want to leave this world so easily. . Feng Ye smiled slightly, and concealed the body in the sky, leaving only the projection standing on the ground below, and looking at Acleya, and said: "First, deal with your image." "Yes." Achlea raised her head, her cheeks glowed with blush, trying to manipulate the power of the phoenix in her body, that power immediately poured out of her body and turned into an exquisite maiden dress with a phoenix pattern. On her body. But after finishing this step, she also lost her balance due to the unstable manipulation of the magical power. She shook her whole body, and then waved her hands in a panic to grab the air, but she couldn''t catch anything. A headed spring onion smashed directly from the air. It went down and smashed the projection of Feng Ye below. Feng Ye watched this scene silently. Boom! ! Akleiya penetrated directly from the illusory projection of Feng Ye, and plunged into the rock in front of him, leaving a human-shaped pit at the foot of Feng Ye. "Hi...it hurts..." The girl clutched her head and crawled out of the pit, but she didn''t seem to have any injuries. She turned her head and dared not look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye didn''t care about Akleiya''s gaffe, and said: "You only got the power of the Phoenix, and you still can''t control it well. Then you can follow me to practice for a while." He just wanted to observe what kind of magical form the phoenix power would transform into after being absorbed by the human wizard. This was also a kind of knowledge he needed. The power of the creator Kaos is like an extremely complicated and super long "multiple equation", and every magic and every magic form scattered in these worlds can be regarded as one of this "multiple equation" Equation. Some of the equations may overlap, and some of them are not. As long as enough equations are gathered together, this multivariate equation can be solved completely. This is a problem that even the first grade elementary school students can do. "..." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Akleiya was stunned for a while. Feng Ye smiled lightly: "What''s wrong?" There was a little unconcealable light in the eyes of Akleiya who had reacted, and her voice shook with a slight uncontrollable tremor, and said, "Thank you for taking in..." Can not die with the Phoenix, but also received the power of the Phoenix bestowed by Feng Ye, and at the same time, was bestowed the qualification to follow the gods by Feng Ye. For a witch, being able to have the honor to follow the gods is undoubtedly the highest glory! "Let''s go." Feng Ye smiled easily, and then stepped forward. Aclaya restrained the tremor in her heart, followed Feng Ye''s back and walked forward. She still had a pair of bare feet, but once again stepped on the gravel ground, the stones could no longer cut her. The soles of the feet. ... It took Fengye about twenty years to take Acleya to walk through this world completely, and to memorize almost all kinds of magic from all over the world. It also includes Dragon Slayer Magic, God Slayer Magic, etc. During this period, he also left a lot of legends in this world, because his appearance was too young, and he manifested in a human posture. He was followed by the witch of the Phoenix, so he was not regarded as God, but regarded as one of the strongest wizards ever! Feng Ye is the first wizard who can defeat dragons with ordinary magic without possessing dragon-killing magic. He is almost omnipotent and masters all magic. He is also the only one who has ever attacked frontally. The wizard who retired the Black Dragon King Akunorokia! He walked the world and left no less than a dozen legends around the world. Later, he was successively legended by various folk personnel and regarded as the legend of Isugar! Countless magicians want to follow Fengye, countless magicians want to follow Fengye''s steps, but no one can find the direction of Fengye, only occasionally hear about Fengye''s deeds. It came, I don''t know its true or false. at last. Time has come to this day in X401. The legendary wizard of Ishgar, regarded as the closest to the gods, appeared in the magic council for the last time on this day, and after taking away several of the latest magic books, he never appeared again. , As if leaving this world completely. After that, countless magicians tried to search for Feng Ye, trying to find Feng Ye, using various magic, but in the end they all regretted it. but. Although Feng Ye had disappeared since that day, the girl who had followed Feng Ye did not disappear with Feng Ye, but established a magic guild. This magic guild is called the Heart of Phoenix. It never solicits any magician to join, nor does it refuse any magician to join, nor does it accept any entrustment. It has only one member. Acleya. Some dark guilds trying to gain Fengye''s power had once raised Ayclair''s idea and tried to get something from Aycleea, but Acleea was easily destroyed by the siege that day. The face that will not age, the magic that will not die, these will always attract all kinds of people, but for a hundred years, no one has been able to destroy the Heart of Phoenix, the one-person guild. Acleya has also become a legend. She was recognized by the Magic Council as the first of the top ten holy wizards. The Magic Council has also tried many times to learn about Feng Ye from Acleya, but unfortunately it has not been able to get any information about Feng Ye. Time passed so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the year x679 of the Yixugar calendar. This year has passed nearly three hundred years since the birth of the Black Dragon King Akunorokia. ... Somewhere in the sea. There is a huge figure floating in the sky, but no one can detect the existence of the figure. This figure was Feng Ye, who had disappeared for nearly three hundred years. After he had almost collected all the magic in this world, he began to practice retreat and crack the power of Kaos. "Still worse." "No, it should be a lot worse..." Feng Ye opened his eyes and whispered while looking at his hand. There are so many kinds of magic in this world, from elemental to celestial spirits, to dragon-killing magic, lost magic, space magic, time magic and so on. It is not difficult for him to master these magics, and it can even be said to be very simple. It is rare that after mastering, through all the various magics, to deduce the root of the world and analyze the power of Kaos. It''s like doing math problems. It is not particularly difficult to remember those formulas, but to apply the formulas to the problem. The situation Feng Ye is facing is probably like mastering all the basic formulas of mathematics, and then using all these basic formulas to derive the great unification theory. too difficult! It is so difficult that even with his strength and wisdom, it took nearly three hundred years to integrate all the formulas and derive a final conclusion. But the problem is that this final conclusion is still not the part that really cracks the power of Kaos. It''s still half. Fengye''s analysis reached this step, and probably completed the part A. For the final analysis, the part B must be obtained. And this part B is called the "Magic of One" in the fairy tail world. It does not belong to any basic magic, but its power can even surpass the curse of Ankusalaam, the **** of life and death. . "The Magic of One-Love...?" Feng Ye sighed. This is a kind of spiritual power, and it can be said that it is the power he is least good at. But if you don''t see this magic, you really can''t complete the analysis of the power of Kaos, this has been verified by Fengye for more than ten years. "Forget it." "Then try to find it, there is still more time anyway." Feng Ye finally exhaled. v5 Chapter 5： Mebis Three hundred years of research is not completely useless. The in-depth study of magic also enabled Maple Yeh to have the four power systems from the world of Hokage, One Piece, One Punch Man, and the world of death, and added the magic power system of the fairy tail world. The increase in the power system means that Feng Ye can allocate more energy to the new power system, which means that his control over energy has become stronger. Huh! ! After Feng Ye closed his eyes slightly, with a movement of his mind, his huge body shrank abruptly, instantly regaining a shape that was not much different from an ordinary human. This time its not a projection, but the body really shrinks. He has broken through that limit. Now even if his body carries the power of twenty-eight stars, he can make his body smaller into dust in an instant. For the broad world. "Well, it''s okay." Feng Ye clenched his fists and sensed his own changes. Now he is truly adapted to the power of twenty-eight stars, and he even has a little extra energy, probably able to swallow one or two more stars. Thinking of this, Feng Ye took out the snuff bottle in which he had stored the stars, placed it under his nose and took a lightly, sucking most of the star''s energy into his body. The energy of most of the stars poured into his body, causing his body to emit a burst of fiery light, but it only lasted a few seconds before quickly settled down. Feng Ye opened his eyes again. After putting away the snuff bottle, Feng Ye landed on the sea and walked forward along the sea. As he walked along the sea, Feng Ye showed a little thoughtful color, and said: "If you remember correctly, at this point in time, the first president of Fairy Tail has been born." One magic is an unreasonable magic. If you look at it from the surface, it can only be described in one sentence-the output depends on the roar! But the roar doesn''t have an effect for everyone. Basically only the protagonists of the Fairy Tail Guild can have an effect. No matter what the difference in strength, no matter how difficult and dangerous it is, as long as a roar is the power of the fairy tail, it can be reversed in an instant! It seems unreasonable. But this is the power of the mind, the power born from the mind, it does not obey all the rules of the material world, nor does it obey the law of conservation of energy. This kind of power actually has this kind of power in Feng Ye. For example, the evolutionary power from the world of One Punch Man is a bit biased towards the power of the soul, but this power is not what Feng Ye is good at, even because the power itself is too strong. The reason is that he is a weakness in this respect. Simply put, The more powerful people are, the more they will believe in the power they actually possess, and they will be closer to the material, and will not look for power from the nihility of the mind. Feng Ye is not good at this kind of power, so to find this power, naturally, he can only start with the Fairy Tail Guild. Huh! Huh! ! Fengye walked on the sea, every step spanning a distance of several thousand meters, after a few steps fell, an island appeared at the end of the line of sight ahead. This is an island that looks very strange. It looks like a tall and huge mushroom grows on an ordinary island, covering the island below like an umbrella cover. "This is it." "Sirius Island." Feng Ye murmured while looking at the island in front of him, and then slowed down a bit. He walked a few steps to the shore, then stepped onto the shore and walked towards the interior of Sirius Island. ... On Sirius Island. There is a town here. In the deepest and most central part of the town, you can see a relatively tall building with a huge lizard pattern inscribed on the outside of the building. This is the Sorcerer''s Guild-Crimson Lizard. The world of Fairy Tail is divided into three continents. Among them, on the continent of Yisugar, the magical world is composed of the magic council and many large and small wizard guilds. The wizards are united through the guild to perform some difficult tasks together. Generally, there are very few wizards who do not join the guild. in this era, The battle between the Wizards'' Guild was fierce. Because three hundred years ago, mankind relied on dragon-killing magic and eventually wiped out almost all dragons, and Akunorokia, who became the king of dragons with a human body, was also repelled by the legendary wizard of Ishgar. , Thus completely established the pattern of mankind dominating the world. Since then, after three hundred years of development, the magic civilization has become more and more prosperous, more and more wizards, and more and more wizards guilds, which has led to fewer commissions. In order to ensure power and status, the fights between the wizard guilds were extremely frequent during this period, and friction between each other almost existed every day. of course. There is also the only sorcerer''s guild that is completely unaffected, that is, the one-person guild in the center of Ishgarh-Phoenix Heart. Only the one who has survived for three hundred years, possesses the titles of the strongest wizard of Ishgar, the head of the top ten holy wizards, the witch of the Phoenix, etc., exists like a legend. There is no guild on this continent. Willing to provoke. Inside the Crimson Lizard Guild. Many wizards were sitting together in twos and threes, chatting about various interesting facts about the execution of the commission, and discussing the magic between each other. Walking along these tables, there is a bar counter, on the shelf behind the bar counter are placed various kinds of drinks, and on the long table in front of the bar counter sits a person who is about seven or eight years old, with short light blonde hair. , A bunch of girls with pale golden hairs were raised above their heads. She was wearing a patched and dirty dress, and she looked dusty everywhere, as if she had rolled from a dusty room, with a broom next to her, and two small hands holding a book. I looked at the books of insects quietly. The girl''s name is Mebis Viviamlio. boom! ! At this moment, a big hand suddenly slapped viciously from the side, slammed the book in her hand and flew out and fell to the ground. "Mebis! When will you be lazy!" The owner of that big hand, Giselef, the president of the Crimson Lizard Guild, looked at Mebis with a bad look, and spoke coldly at her. Mebes weakly put his two small hands on his knees, lowered his head slightly, not daring to look at Giselef, and whispered: "Yes, I''m sorry...but I have already cleaned the guild. " Giself reached out, grabbed Mebis clothes and lifted her up, like a small cat, staring at her and said: "I said that the outside should be cleaned too! You are Are my words deaf ears?!" "Good, good." Mebis responded weakly. Gisele raised his leg viciously and stepped on the book that had just been knocked down from Mebis''s hand. The magic burst out, and the thick book was directly crushed. "What kind of book is a useless kid reading! Get out of my work!" The huge movement also attracted the attention of other wizards nearby, but no one showed a look of pity towards Mebis, they just showed various joking smiles. "Could it be that you want to learn magic too?" "Hahaha, stop dreaming, you don''t have the ability, go sweeping!" "Take a good bath too! The air in the guild is not clean!" Due to the fierce battles between the wizards guilds of this era, the benevolent wizards cannot survive unless they have strong strength. Such a cruel world of magic has created almost all the wizards of this era. Most of them have ferocious temperaments. Mebis: "..." The girl lowered her head slightly, looked at the book that Gisele had trampled into confetti, and then silently picked up the broom beside her and walked out of the guild. Giself looked at Mebis walking out, his eyes fell on the pair of brown leather boots she was wearing, and said, "Hey, Mebis, who bought those shoes for you." Mebis stopped and replied timidly: "It''s President Gisele..." Gisele lifted his chin and said, "Yes, it seems that those shoes are not suitable for you. Give me back!" Mebis shivered slightly and said, "But I only have this pair of shoes..." Gisele stared suddenly, glared at Mebis, and roared: "Did you not hear what I said?! You useless fellow!" Mebis: "..." After a while. The girl walked out of the guild with bare feet, stepped on the cold ground with her bare white and tender feet, carried a broom and began to sweep the fallen leaves and dust on the ground, and exhaled helplessly. She just lowered her head while cleaning the fallen leaves, while walking along the periphery of the guild, unknowingly she had already walked around behind the guild. suddenly. While she was cleaning, a beautiful butterfly flew over from the front and turned around in front of her eyes, attracting her attention. There was a little light in Mebiss big eyes, staring at the butterfly, and seeing the butterfly turning around for a while, it flew to the top of her head, and the handful of pale gold that stood on top of her head The dumb hair stopped. Mebis opened his eyes wide and looked over his head, while standing still holding the broom, he didn''t dare to move, worrying about alarming the butterfly on his head. "So pretty..." A little light flashed in her big eyes. After the butterfly stopped for a while, it flapped its wings again and flew away from her head. It was also at this moment that Mebis suddenly stunned and looked to the woods in front of him. In the middle of a few trees, on the green grass, a young man with short silver hair was standing there, on his left. A little squirrel was lying on his shoulder, and a little deer was on his right. The young man held a mass of brown soil in his hand, gently blended it in his palm, and gradually formed the shape of a flying bird, and then gently threw the flying bird into the air. Silently. The flying bird made of soil spread its wings, exuding a little luster, faded the color of the soil, and turned into a flying bird with pale yellow feathers, hovering above Fengye''s head. "magic" Mebis watched this scene, and after a short stunned, a pair of lovely big eyes showed stunning gazes. It was the first time she saw this type of magic! After flying a few times above Fengye, Asuka flew towards Mebis, and gently landed on the tail of her broomstick, spreading her feathers there. Mebis stared at this scene blankly, then carefully stretched out his fingers and stroked the feathers of a bird, feeling the touch like a real bird. at this time. Feng Ye''s voice came over. "What are you doing?" "what" Mebis was startled and moved a little bit bigger, and the bird was also frightened, flapping its wings and flew up, disappearing into the distance of the sky. She looked at Fengye in the woods and said timidly: "Yes, I''m sorry...I didn''t touch your bird on purpose..." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "It doesn''t matter." Seeing Feng Ye''s easygoing appearance and gentle eyes, completely different from the ferocious wizards he had encountered in the past, Mebis''s flustered heartbeat gradually settled down. She hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "Is that... the magic that creates life? I haven''t heard of anyone who uses this kind of magic..." "It''s life magic." Feng Ye smiled and said peacefully: "You haven''t heard of it, it doesn''t mean no one can use it." v5 Chapter 6： Pure mind "Life Magic..." Mebis chewed the word cautiously, then looked at a fawn walking towards her, and stretched out her little hand to stroke the fawn''s neck. The deer closed his eyes comfortably and obediently, and then leaned close by her side affectionately, while sticking out his tongue and licking her neck. "Yeah, itchy." Mebis chuckled and couldn''t help avoiding to the side. Feng Ye stood aside and smiled and watched this scene, with a little golden luster in his eyes, using his ability to predict the future, looking towards Mebis''s future. He saw a lot of different scenes, and the more they changed later, the more complicated they became. Just like a tree diagram, each short period of time will extend a different future, and different futures will extend more differently. the future of. Feng Ye can see all the future, but the farther he looks, the longer it will take. One month... Two months... One year... Two years... Just as Feng Ye looked through the future and looked at the distant time extending from Mebis, she noticed that Feng Ye was looking at her intently and couldn''t help but whispered: "Then, that, what are you looking at?" Because Feng Ye was obviously a magician, she also naturally used honorifics, but in fact she would use honorifics for anyone. Feng Ye had already seen the future of Mebis about three years later, but had not seen anything related to the Magic of One. After all, she was only six years old now. The future in the future is more complicated. Continue to see the time spent in the past multiply. Feng Ye narrowed his eyes after hearing Mebiss inquiry, smiled easily, and said: "Take a look at your future." "Ugh?" Mebis was startled, showing a look of surprise, and couldn''t help saying: "Is that...foreseeable magic? I have seen it in the book." Feng Ye responded peacefully: "It can be understood that way." Mebis opened his small mouth, hesitated for a while, a little embarrassed, and asked cautiously with reddish cheeks: "Then, can I become a wizard in the future?" Feng Ye smiled freely and said, "Of course." Feng Ye''s words made Mebis''s big eyes shine brightly, and the cheeks on both sides were also bright red with cuteness and excitement, and he couldn''t help but bow to Feng Ye: "Thank you!" "No thanks, I just told you what will happen." Feng Ye looked at Mebis calmly, and smiled lightly: "You seem to want to learn magic?" "Ok." Mebis nodded vigorously. She has two dreams. One is to be able to learn magic, and the other is to find a fairy. Because I dont know where the fairy is, so if I can learn magic, it will be easier to find a fairy. A six-year-old girl is Thinking so. Feng Ye looked at Mebis, thought about it a little, and said with a smile: "If you are so eager to learn magic, I can teach you something." "Ugh?!" Mebis opened his mouth, and star-shaped gleams appeared in her lovely gem-like eyes, looking at Feng Ye and said, "Really, really? But I''m only six years old..." Feng Ye said easily: "Learning magic has nothing to do with age, and even if you don''t learn it, your own magic will already be awakened." Feng Ye has insight into a part of the future, but no matter what kind of future change, Mebis will awaken her magic power in a few days and get her own unique magical magic. Magical power can be awakened at the age of six, and Mebis'' talent in magic is undoubtedly powerful. Few people can reach this level in this world. If there is no tragic fate, if she can always research and explore on the road of magic, after growing up, she can at least become an existence like Acleya. It is second only to Jeff and the Dragon King on this continent. Hearing Feng Ye saying that her magic was about to awaken, Mebis felt joyful, but suddenly thinking of something, she dropped her head again. "Yes, sorry, I may not be able to learn magic..." "why?" "Because I have to clean the guild. If I leave it alone to learn magic, Lord Gisele, the chairman, will be angry..." Mebis lowered his head and said with a slight disappointment. After grabbing the broom, he looked up at Feng Ye again, showing a lovely smile, and said, "You are a good person, thank you for your kindness." Feng Ye: "...?!" He looked at Mebis, who continued to clean up the fallen leaves and dust, touched his nose slightly in astonishment, and it took a few seconds before he recovered. Is this a good person card? From the world of Hokage all the way, it seems that this is the first time he has been issued a good person card. Feng Ye was a little bit dumbfounded for a while, and finally couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that your president is quite strict." "Yes, it is." Mebis paused, showing a cute expression, and said: "There is a lot of work to do every day, and you will be scolded if you are lazy... But the adult who will grow up is also a good person." Feng Ye: "Huh?" Mebis let himself show a lovely smile and said: "My father and mother worked in this guild before they died, and once borrowed a sum of money from the president. I can only work here in order to pay off the debt. Although grown-ups are very strict, they still allow me to live and eat." Seeing Mebis''s innocent, incomparably pure and lovely smile that day, Feng Ye couldn''t help but feel a little emotional when she smiled. The world he has experienced, from Hokage to Pirates to One Punch Man and Death, no matter which world it is, the beauty of the soul cannot be compared with Fairy Tail. No matter what kind of hard life I face, I can face it with a smile, always thinking about the good side, and always keeping the sunshine and purity in my heart. The six-year-old and dirty girl in front of me has A beautiful heart that no one can compare. This is beyond Fengye''s reach. With his current level of power, time, space, soul, matter... everything can be created and destroyed, but he cannot rewrite his own mind arbitrarily. If he had a pure heart like Mebis, then he would not be shaken by the change of power, and time would not be able to engrave any trace on him. Silently. Feng Ye disappeared in front of Mebis. After Mebis lowered his head and swept away a piece of dust, he raised his small head and reached out to wipe off the sweat from his head. When he looked into the woods, he saw that Fengye was no longer there. There was a little sense of loss in her heart, because she really wanted to learn magic, but after thinking about it, today I was able to meet a kind wizard like Feng Ye, and saw the life magic used by Feng Ye. It is already a very lucky thing, it should be happy. Thinking about this, the girl sighed and smiled again. And at this time. "Mebis." Chairman Giselef''s voice came from behind. This sound caused Mebis to take a halt, tremble a little, and immediately turned around to look in the direction of the sound, and said, "It''s... Lord Gisele." As she responded, she suddenly stunned, and noticed that Gisele did not come out alone, and was following the wizard who had just seen in the woods next to her. And Giselle also rarely showed a smile to her, saying: "Mebis, um, the debt of your parents with me has been transferred to this gentleman." "Ugh?" Mebis was startled. Feng Ye looked at her, smiled easily, and said: "I just talked to your chairman about you. Your chairman was very moved and decided not to pursue your debt." "Yes, it is." Gisele nodded again and again, showing a touch of his own expression. Mebis looked at this scene with a cute look, the bunch of pale golden hairs on top of his head also trembled twice, and whispered: "Well, that...this is a sir. You bought me. Is it?" Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "Don''t you want to learn magic?" Mebis nodded. Feng Ye continued to smile and said, "Then what should you call me now?" Mebis''s big eyes flashed with a starting point. Although she was only six years old, she was smart enough to fully realize what she was. After taking a breath, she suppressed the emotions in her heart, bowed to Feng Ye, and said very cleverly: "teacher." Feng Ye smiled as he looked at Mebis, then turned around and walked away, saying, "Go, Mebis." "Yes!" Mebis''s voice became much brighter. She responded vigorously, grabbed the broom in her hand, looked at Gisele who was standing next to her, and after a glance at Gisele, bowed hard to Gisele. "Thank you, President, for your care during this time." "Ah, ah... that, don''t care, I''ve always been too harsh on you, don''t hate me, Mebis..." Gisele dodged his gaze for a while, shrank back, opened his mouth cautiously, and took a peek at Feng Ye''s departure direction. Mebis looked at Giselef and blinked. She was smart enough to understand something, showing a lovely smile, and said: "No, I will grow up." If Gisele only improved her attitude, the only information available was that Feng Ye had repaid her debts, but Gisele''s current attitude has not only improved, and she even became a little scared of her. Then this obviously cannot be explained by simple debt. The information she can get is that Feng Ye, the wizard must be a very high status, even the leader of a wizard guild like Gisele is very afraid of existence! "Uh, uh..." Gisele responded vaguely. Mebis''s big jewel-like eyes were bent into crescent shapes, and he smiled cutely, threw the broom in his hand, and quickly chased him in the direction where Feng Ye was leaving. v5 Chapter 7： I want to learn to create life Seeing Mebis following Fengye who was going away, Giselefe felt relieved and stretched out his hand to wipe the cold sweat from his head. Then he suddenly thought of something and shouted at Mebis''s back: "By the way, Mebis, I''m very sorry about the shoes before, I''ll get them for you right away." "no thanks!" Mebis waved his back to Giselef, showing a cute smile, and said, "It''s better to be barefoot." While talking, she followed Feng Ye''s back and disappeared into the woods. The corners of Giselef''s mouth trembled twice, and finally he sighed weakly, looking in the direction where Feng Ye disappeared, his eyes still trembling. ... Among the woods. Mebis stepped barefoot on the land full of dead leaves and branches, running fast to catch up with Fengye. "Ouch!" After running a few steps quickly, seeing that she had chased Feng Ye''s back, she suddenly felt a pain in her foot, couldn''t help but scream, staggering a step. After staggering, she happened to be caught by a tree root that was bare on the ground, and she rushed forward. However, she did not feel the hardness when she fell, but felt that the whole person suddenly fell into the soft quilt, and the hard ground suddenly became as soft as cotton. "Ugh?" Mebis fell on the softened ground, showing a look of surprise, his little hand pressed the ground, and found that the ground looked like dough, and it sank with a light press. She immediately reacted, looking at Feng Ye ahead, and said, "Is this also magic?" "Yes." Feng Ye opened his mouth in an easygoing manner, and said, "This is a magic that can control the softness and hardness of matter at will." "Amazing." Mebis propped up his body from the soft ground, showing a little admiring gaze. Feng Ye shook his head and said casually: "No, controlling soft and hard is just an ordinary ability." "hiss." When Mebis was about to say something more, he felt a piercing pain in the soles of his feet. He couldn''t help hissing and couldn''t stand on the ground. Instead, he sat back and raised his left foot. The front part of the dusty and dirty little foot can be seen to penetrate a short distance. Feng Ye burst into laughter when she saw this, "It''s fine to wear shoes." Talking. Feng Ye stretched out a finger at her, an emerald green magic circle opened in an instant, covering her little foot in the center of the magic circle. The sharp thorns fell off silently, and the wound healed quickly. "This is... healing magic..." Mebis looked at this scene in a daze, and said, "Teacher, you can have many kinds of magic." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "I just learned a few more." "that" Mebis stood up, blinked, and said, "Teacher, when can I start learning magic?" "Not in a hurry." Feng Ye glanced over her roughly, and smiled: "I will take you to clean up a little bit." As the voice fell, Feng Ye lifted his fingers and swiped it gently. The space of about a few meters was cut off abruptly, and then moved across the island and the sea to land. The moment the scene changed, Mebis was a little caught off guard, felt a brief dizziness for a while, but quickly recovered. There is a lot of traffic nearby, and it looks like a port. "Space Magic..." Mebis murmured slightly shocked. Although there is no person in the Crimson Lizard Guild who can use space magic, many types of magic are recorded in the book, and she has read a book that classifies magic, and she remembers it very clearly because of her almost unforgettable memory. . "Let''s go." Feng Ye interrupted Mebis'' shock aloud, and led her to move forward, and soon came to a hotel. Mebis quickly took a shower in the hotel, then put on a light-colored dress that he bought at the port, and walked out of the bathroom. "so cute." Feng Ye was sitting on the sofa with a book, looked at Mebis who had changed clothes and walked out with a gentle smile, and commented. After experiencing so many worlds, he can be considered to have seen all kinds of people, but to ask which girl he met was the cutest when she was a child, Mebis was well-deserved. Who would hate a girl with a pure heart like sunshine and a lovely appearance like an elf. Even Feng Ye''s daughter Liana, she doesn''t have the purity of Mebis in her heart. "..." Hearing Feng Ye''s evaluation, Mebis did not speak for a long time. She bit her lip slightly, and two little hands pulled the corners of her dress. There was a little sparkle in those jewel-like eyes, but she tried her best to endure it. Feng Ye took her from Giselef. She was not so emotional. Feng Ye was willing to teach her magic and accept her as a student. She was not so emotional, but until this moment, she rushed into warm water. After cleaning the dust off her body and putting on a brand-new dress, the emotions accumulated in her heart finally couldn''t be restrained. But can''t cry. No matter what reason she was crying, she would never see the goblin, so her parents told her. But tears of joy should be the exception! In the end, she couldn''t stop the flow of tears, and wiped her cheeks with her two small hands. "..." Feng Ye didn''t speak, but watched this scene quietly, gently reaching out his hand to touch her little head. Who could have imagined that such a young girl would be the first president of Fairy Tail in the future and the origin of "One Magic". "Yes, sorry, teacher..." After shed a lot of tears, Mebis finally stopped crying and apologized to Feng Ye while sobbing. Feng Ye smiled and said, "It''s okay, you can clean it again." "Uh, uh..." Mebis choked and nodded, then turned around and walked into the bathroom. After a while, she walked out after cleaning again, and came to Feng Ye, with a little embarrassed blush on her small face, she looked away and did not dare to look at Feng Ye, and said: "I just thought of the past. Thing." "I hope that will be the last time you cry." Feng Ye smiled slightly and stood up and said, "Take a good rest today. I will teach you how to learn magic from tomorrow, but you must first choose the type you want to learn." "I want to learn from my teacher to create life." Mebis hardly thought, so he spoke out. Although there are many kinds of magic, the magic she is most interested in is the magic of life that she has never forgotten at first sight. Feng Ye was not surprised, but still laughed blankly, and said: "Life Magic...no problem, but the level of this magic is relatively high for you, and it may take many years to learn it." "I will work hard." Mebis squeezed a small fist and showed a very imposing look. v5 Chapter 8： The talent gap can only be filled by hard work In twenty years, we have collected almost all the magic on three continents, and in more than two hundred years, we have integrated all the magic, and obtained the unity of all magic except the "Magic of One". It can be said that this world is now On the above, no one has a profound knowledge of magic that can surpass Fengye, not even Jeff. With such a profound knowledge of magic, it is undoubtedly a very easy thing to teach Mebis, who has a very high magical talent, to learn magic. The next day. Mebis wakes up from sleep. After opening her sleepy eyes, the first feeling was that she was covered with a soft blanket, which made her startled for a short time, then sat up and saw that she was sleeping in a clean and tidy room. Mebis sat there with the blanket in both hands. After a little daze, his thoughts gradually cleared up, and the memories of yesterday also flooded up. The corners of her mouth moved, and the two sides lifted up slightly, facing the ray of sunlight coming in from the window, looking out, showing a warm smile in the sunlight. She put on her long skirt and walked out of the room. "are you awake?" Feng Ye was sitting at the table outside. There was an exquisite breakfast on the table. He saw Mebis come out, smiled at her easy-going, and said: "After breakfast, we will leave here. I want to teach you. Its better to be outside if you practice magic." "Ok." Mebis nodded obediently, came to Feng Ye, climbed up on a stool that was only half a head shorter than her, put his hands together in front of him, and said, Im going with a cute smile. After she had eaten breakfast, Feng Ye was already waiting for her at the door, holding a large suitcase in her hand, smiled at her, and said: "Go to the suburbs, if you dont want to wear shoes, you can sit there. Come on top of the suitcase." "...Huh? Is it possible?" Mebis blinked. Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "I think you may not have one-tenth the weight of this suitcase, come up." After thinking about it for a while, Mebis jumped into the suitcase and said obediently: "It''s rude, teacher." Feng Ye smiled slightly, did not respond, pulled the suitcase and left the hotel, walking along the road towards the outskirts of the port. Mebis also didn''t ask Fengye why she didn''t directly use space magic to move. At first, she still knelt down on the suitcase, and after a while she became sitting sideways, with her two small feet hanging in the air. Appears a bit enthusiastic. She has stayed on Sirius Island since she was born. This is the first time she has come to a place outside Sirius Island. She is full of curiosity about everything here. After a while. Feng Ye took Mebis away from the port town of Harujion, and came to an open field not far from Harujion. It was said to be an open field, but because he had left the town, the road was no longer so smooth, but Mebis was surprised to notice that he was sitting on the suitcase without any bumps. She leaned on the suitcase curiously, looked under the suitcase, and noticed that the bottom of the suitcase was not connected to the ground, but was suspended at a slight height. Don''t ask. This is obviously Feng Ye''s magic again. "Okay, just here." Feng Ye walked for a short while, looked at the surrounding scenery, smiled a little and stopped. Mebis also actively jumped from the suitcase. The scenery around here is very good, it is a green meadow, not far away is a small river, and there is a wood that does not seem to be dense. Mebis walked barefoot on the grass, and the softness of the grass passed under her feet, making her stretch out her delicate toes, and she seemed to walk happily beside Fengye. "There are two main points to learning magic." "One is the control of magic, this is the foundation, and then on the basis of being able to control the magic, magic is used to construct magic." Feng Ye put the suitcase aside, came to the open space next to a huge stone, stopped, and turned to look at Mebis behind him. Mebis put a finger on his chin, showing a serious and thoughtful look. Feng Ye looked at her peacefully and said, "Although your first source of magic has not yet been awakened, you have a high level of magical aptitude. I can wake you up directly, but what I think for you should be You can liberate your source of magic with your own ability." Although Mebis was only six years old at this time, her intelligence and thinking ability were almost no less than that of an adult. She easily understood Feng Ye''s words and asked thoughtfully: "Teacher, what should I do?" "It''s very simple. Concentrate your beliefs. As long as you believe in the existence of magic, believe in your own power, and believe that you can coexist with nature, you will be able to awaken your magic." Feng Ye nodded slightly at Mebis. Mebis showed a thoughtful look, and then she took a gentle breath, closed her eyes, and began to try to concentrate her belief and will. Magic is actually the power that echoes the outside world. Everyone has a source of magic in their bodies, but if they dont believe in magic or dont believe in their own thoughts, they will bind the source of magic in layers, forming a thick shell, making He couldn''t let the source of magic communicate with the outside world. But all this is obviously non-existent for Mebis. She believed in the existence of magic from the very beginning, and always believed in her own power. The distance between her magic source and the outside world is only a very thin film, so weak that it can be easily touched. Can break. And now. Feng Ye''s words were like a finger, which almost easily helped her pierce this layer of membrane, making the magic source in her body connected to the outside world in an instant! From when Mebis closed her eyes to when she opened her eyes again, it took almost a few seconds, and when she opened her eyes, her magic power had already fully awakened! Silently. Many phantoms appeared around her. After a short period of blur, these phantoms condensed and formed into a butterfly, a bird, a deer and other animals, which surrounded her. Mebis looked at this scene happily and stretched out his small hand to try to touch it, but his hand penetrated directly through the bodies of the birds and butterflies. "this is" "The magic of fantasy." Feng Ye smiled and accepted her words, and said: "Everyone will get their own natural magic when they awaken the source of magic. What you get is the magic of illusion, which is the creation of various illusions. magic." Hearing Fengye''s explanation, Mebis showed a stunned expression, looked at the butterflies and birds circling around him, and said, "Although it can''t be touched, it''s so beautiful." After looking at the phantom animals around him, Mebis turned his head to look at Fengye, and said, "Can I make them all real?" "can." Feng Ye said in an easygoing way: "But it is a very complicated process to turn illusion into reality. It is a kind of lost life magic. You still have a lot to learn." Mebis looked at Feng Ye admiringly and earnestly, and said, "Teach me, please." "it is good." Feng Ye nodded lightly and said, "Then from now on, we will conduct our second course to improve your ability to control and use magic power." Mebis blinked and listened with a serious look. Feng Ye raised a finger, and a little red light condensed on his fingertip. He waved his finger in the air and drew a simple and ordinary pattern. "This is the most basic magic circle. The effect it releases is a magic bullet. You can use it to exercise first. When you can construct it in an instant and shoot a magic bullet, you can enter the next course. ." "Okay, teacher." Mebis carefully observed the magic circle Feng Ye left in the sky, and easily remembered it completely, and then began to practice alone in the open space. Feng Ye didn''t leave, but stood by and watched Mebis''s practice, because almost only a few minutes passed before Mebis had gathered the magic circle completely. After less than ten minutes, she released her first magic bullet-although it was like a bursting bubble in power. "As expected of the first president of Fairy Tail." Seeing Mebis''s learning progress, Feng Ye couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Although he analyzed the power of the phoenix as soon as he came up, and in a short period of time, he obtained the magic of the phoenix by exploring the operation of the power of the phoenix in Akleia''s body, but after all, he was standing at a very high level. On a high level. If Mebis has the same realm and the same strength as him, then Mebis will be able to master magic much faster than him! This is talent. "The talent gap can only be made up by hard work." Looking at Mebis practice, Feng Ye muttered to herself that his talents were not very high all the time, even in the world of Hokage, his talents were actually not higher than his brother Kakashi. How many. To be able to surpass one after another, and to surpass someone like Saitama who is as talented as a monster, he relies on twice, three times, or even dozens of times the effort. The heart he possesses is a tenacious heart. The Perseverance Heart is only one level away from Mebiss Pure Heart. Because of this, he is able to possess the power to hold the sun with his bare hands while still possessing what belongs to humans. Various emotions. laugh! ! After cultivating for another hour, Mebis finally managed to release a magic bullet in an instant. Although the magic bullet released was still extremely weak, it could only make the leaves shake a little. However, after more than an hour of uninterrupted practice, Mebis, who had only awakened his magical power, looked a little tired, and a lot of crystal sweat beads could be seen on his cheeks. "Teacher, I am done!" She looked at the results of her cultivation, showing a cheerfully lovely smile, turning her head to look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye looked at her with a smile and said, "Well, it''s pretty good." While talking, Feng Ye raised his palm and pressed forward, a huge and complex golden magic array with a diameter of more than four meters was silently condensed into the air. Feng Ye looked at Mebis, and said, "Now that you understand the basic principles of magic, then let''s try this, the magic circle of Phoenix Magic." "..." Mebes looked up at the huge golden magic circle with a diameter of more than four meters, and the handful of pale golden hair on top of his head was silently bent and turned into a ? ''shape. v5 Chapter 9： Seven years later Teaching Mebis to learn Phoenix magic was not a deliberate arrangement by Feng Ye. Phoenix magic possesses the characteristics of rebirth from the ashes, which is the closest to life magic, and it is more compatible with Mebis. And with the wisdom of Mebius, memorizing the basic runes of the Phoenix Magic is a very simple matter. The only thing that is difficult is to use magic to construct the Phoenix Magic. But she can take it slowly. Phoenix Magic is one of the few kinds of super magic that can be randomly learned, and will not produce side effects and counter-effects even if the release fails. It fits her in every respect. So the next time came into the days when Mebis worked hard to improve his magic power and knowledge of magic by learning Phoenix magic. Feng Ye didn''t stay with her either, but took her to travel around while letting her learn magic and read magic books. Simultaneously. Feng Ye is also observing her growth, looking for traces of the "Magic of One" from her body. But unfortunately, after seven years of time passed, Feng Ye hardly missed any changes in her body, but never saw the appearance of the "Magic of One". ... Somewhere by the clear water spring. Wow! Along with the splashing water, Mebis'' figure stood up from the water. At the age of thirteen, she is no longer the immature appearance she was seven years ago, but has become a lovely girl like an elf, her short light blonde hair has become long, wavy hair that crosses her waist. The small **** covered by wavy curly hair have also grown in size. It is worth mentioning that two lovely pink feathers grew on both sides of her cheeks, like small wings, making her look more like an elf. When she discovered this a few years ago, she asked Feng Ye about it, and Feng Ye also checked her carefully, and concluded that she has a small part of the elves blood, and this part of the blood is on her. Appeared. ancient times, In addition to dragons and phoenixes, there are all kinds of life. At that time, humans without powerful magic powers were the weakest race. Humans combined with elves similar to human appearances also existed, making some of them contain elven blood. Human beings have existed to this day. However, the elven bloodlines in most humans are already extremely thin, and there will hardly be any changes in appearance. Mebis is a very unique situation. Wow! Mebis, who stood up from the water, showed a playful smile, held up the splash, and splashed it towards a white feather bird hovering in front of her. The existence of this white feather bird is not an illusion, but a life that Mebis successfully created and became a partner of her. "twitter!" The white feather bird was caught off guard and was splashed with water stains. It flicked its wings in front of Mebis and flew the water droplets off its body, while chatting at Mebis. Mebis grinned and frolicked with the white feather bird, then swam toward the shore, step by step onto the shore. Stepping on the sand on the shore with his white feet, Mebis stretched out his petite body, showing a comfortable gaze, then opened his arms and closed his eyes. Nourish! ! A faint golden flame rose from her body, quickly evaporating the water droplets on her body, making her wet hair dry quickly. In the past seven years, although she has not completely mastered the Phoenix magic she has learned from Fengye, she has already achieved some results. She has also initially learned life magic and can create some small animals. In addition, she has mastered a little light magic. . "Go, go to the teacher." After evaporating the water stains on her body, Mebis touched the feather bird standing on her shoulder, smiled at it, and quickly put on her clothes. The girl ran happily among the woods barefoot, and ran to an empty place. There was a two-story wooden house. In front of the wooden house was a deck chair. Feng Ye was sitting on the deck chair, holding it in her hand. Looking at a volume of books leisurely. "Teacher, what are you looking at?" Mebis came to the back of the recliner, leaned on Feng Ye''s shoulder, looked at the book in Feng Ye''s hand, and was slightly startled after just one glance, and then a blush soon appeared on his cheeks. She clutched the small faces on both sides, stepped back and stopped, but couldn''t help being curious, and secretly looked at the book Feng Ye was holding through her fingers. Snapped. Feng Ye gently closed the book in his hand and looked at Mebis and said in an easygoing manner: "Didn''t you say that you don''t want to peek at the books I read? Some are not suitable for you to read." Mebius tilted his head, showing a dumb look, and said, "I''m thirteen years old. I should be able to see this type of people." Boom! Feng Ye buckled his fingers and tapped lightly on Mebis'' forehead, and said, "It''s still too small. Wait for you to grow up." Mebis bulged his cheeks, and then somehow he ran to Feng Ye''s side, floated into the air, and smiled and stretched out a small hand to pinch Feng Ye''s shoulder, and said: "Teacher, how about let''s take an adventure?!" I have been practicing here for nearly two years. Although the process of learning magic is also very enjoyable, it is still a bit boring just to learn magic, especially for a girl who is only a teenager. Feng Ye looked at Mebis, showing a thoughtful look. "What are you thinking?" Mebis fell down, looked up at Feng Ye, tilted his head and asked curiously. Feng Ye touched his chin, thinking: "I''m thinking, is it time for you to start your own adventure." "Ugh?" Mebis was startled. As smart as she immediately thought of something, the expression in her eyes became a little darker, and she looked at Feng Ye and whispered, "Teacher, are you leaving?" Feng Ye''s eyes softly reached out and touched her little head, and smiled: "It has been seven years since you became my student. You have stayed with me for these seven years, although I will take you there too. A few places, but those are not adventures for you." "Although your magic is not fully mature, it is already very powerful. If you want to take risks, it''s time to try it alone." Since the existence of One Magic has not been discovered in Mebis for seven years, it would be better for Mebis to begin her adventure at this point in time. after all. The establishment of the Fairy Tail guild is also very important. "..." Mebis stepped forward, hugged Feng Ye, leaned his head on Feng Ye and closed his eyes, and said: "I...I don''t want to leave the teacher you..." Feng Ye gently stroked Mebis''s little head, and said, "Now you want more adventures, don''t you? Besides, I won''t disappear." Mebis bit his lip, looked up at Feng Ye, a little bit of tears appeared in his beautiful big eyes, and said: "But teacher, you have disappeared for three hundred years..." "You know who I am." Feng Ye smiled lightly, without showing any unexpected expression. After seven years of getting along, time did not leave any traces on his body, and Mebis got almost all kinds of magic books from him, enjoying the past and the present. Coupled with the understanding of his abilities, it is concluded that his identity is normal. If he can''t guess it, it will appear abnormal. After all, she is Mebis. "I won''t disappear anymore." Feng Ye looked at Mebis and said gently: "No matter where you go for adventure, my eyes will always be on you, so go ahead with your adventures with confidence." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, the bunch of pale golden dull hair on Mebis''s head trembled, she knew Feng Ye was a person who never lied. She took a step back, stretched out a small hand and wiped the corner of her eye, showing a lovely and pure smile again, looking at Feng Ye, and said: "Then, if I leave, how can I find you teacher again? " Feng Ye smiled slightly and wanted to call his name, but after thinking about it, he said, "Go to the Phoenix Heart Guild and find Acleya." "Ok!" Mebis nodded vigorously, remembering this sentence firmly. Her teacher is a legendary magician three hundred years ago, a pioneer who guided the advancement of human magic, and the greatest magician in the world! She took a deep breath and looked at Feng Ye with feelings of longing and admiration in her eyes, and said: "Then...I''m going to take risks, teacher." "Tomorrow." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "I will see you off when the time comes. I will take you away from Sirius Island. Then the starting point of your adventure will start from Sirius Island." ... The next day. Feng Ye stood in front of the open space and waved his hand gently, a space portal to Sirius Island was opened, like a mirror, and you could see Sirius Island behind the portal. "Teacher...thank you for your continued care." Mebis stood at the entrance of the space gate. Instead of bowing to Feng Ye, she stepped forward and hugged Feng Ye tightly, keeping this movement so quietly. Feng Ye stood still with gentle eyes. After a while. Mebis stepped back two steps, raised his little hand and wiped his eyes, showing a cute and innocent smiling face, and said: "Teacher, I''m leaving...I will try to be a magician that satisfies you, teacher! " Feng Ye smiled and nodded, until he watched Mebis walk into the space gate and disappear among the woods of Sirius Island, he then retracted his gaze, revealing a little emotion. "It''s nice to be young." He has accepted many disciples, but the student he likes the most is undoubtedly Mebis. The girls wisdom is the most outstanding among all his disciples, and the youngest one. The most important thing is that she still has a pure heart. Seven years have not been in that pure and flawless soul. Engrave any traces. and. She is still the key to exploring the magic of One herself. v5 Chapter 10： The beginning of Fairy Tail "I''m back." "Unknowingly it has been seven years." Mebis floated in the air and looked at the unfamiliar jungle ahead, revealing a look of nostalgia. I don''t know what happened to the villagers, what happened to the former president Giselef, and the crimson lizard guild that had stayed before. She floated up and flew towards the village and town. quickly. She stopped and landed on the ground, her eyes widened slightly, her body staggered backwards involuntarily, a drop of sweat overflowed from her forehead, and said: "This is...what''s going on..." What appeared in front of her was a dilapidated scene. I saw that the former village had been vacant for several years. There were signs of collapsed and burnt houses everywhere, and many places were covered with vines and moss. With bare feet, Mebis ran up, looked around a little confused as he ran, and shouted, but received no response from anyone. She ran all the way to the front of the Crimson Lizard Guild. Looking ahead, I saw the entire guild of the red lizard, which had completely become a ruin, and some broken pieces of cloth and bones could even be seen on the ground. "President...Everyone..." "How could this happen, what happened here..." Mebis bit the corner of his lip. Based on her level of cleverness, in fact, she has roughly judged what happened in her heart. Judging from the traces here, it is obvious that a war of wizards has erupted here. And it seems that it should have been seven years ago, probably what happened not long after she left with Feng Ye. The vicious battle between this world wizards guild is very fierce, and its not uncommon for the guild to be destroyed. Looking at the situation here, its obvious that the red lizard lost, and other wizards who invaded here gave it to Completely wiped out. but. The other party even destroyed the villages and towns, and killed all innocent civilians. This made Mebis slightly clenched his small fist and looked down at the ruins ahead silently. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps from behind. "It''s completely in ruins." "Hey, Prechto, did you find anything there?" "We haven''t found it yet, but according to intelligence, Sirius Jade should be on this island, or let''s find it separately." Three figures can be seen walking together from a distance, searching all the way. The three of them are Yuri Dolea and Prechto. Gelberg, and Volod Sinken, of which Volod Sinken is the top four of the future Saints top ten magicians, one of the four heavenly kings of Ishgar, Prechto is the second-generation president of Fairy Tail President of the Devil''s Heart. As for Yuri-he is the father of the three-generation president Makarov. All three are the first members of Fairy Tail! It was both fate''s arrangement and Feng Ye''s deliberate manipulation. Mebis still met the three veterans of the Fairy Tail Guild she founded in the future on Sirius Island. of course. All three of them are still very young. "what!" "Yuri look! Someone!" After the three of them turned around the corner, they saw the figure of Mebis standing in front of the ruins. Volod was taken aback and immediately reminded his companion next to him. Yuri was also slightly startled. When he looked sideways, he saw Mebis''s back, then he was taken aback, showing a surprised look, and said, "Girl?" "According to the intelligence, there should be no one on this island for a long time." Prechto folded his arms in front of him, looking at Mebis'' back with a little alertness. Under the gaze of the three of them, Mebis turned around slowly. When she looked at the three of them, she had adjusted her emotions and said, "What did you do on this island?" "Um, ah..." Yuri touched the back of his head, and said embarrassedly: "Well, we are here to investigate the ecosystem here on this island." "You are lying." Mebis stared at Yuri with a gaze that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, and calmly said: "If you are proficient in biology, then you should be prepared to deal with the poisonous weeds on this island. Poisonous powder strategy." Yuri said with a ha and calmly said: "Little girl, you probably didnt know that we had bought a drug that would be immune to this poisonous weed." Hearing Yuris answer, The corners of the girl''s lips rose slightly. She smiled and looked at Yuri''s trio, and said, "So what is your purpose?" Yuri raised his left hand and twisted it, and said: "I have said that we are here to investigate creatures..." Mebis smiled and interrupted: "No, Aktorin doesn''t have any toxicity. This is just the basics of biology. You exposed it." "Uh...uh..." Yuri opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment. Prechto sighed helplessly next to him, patted Yuri on the shoulder, and said: "It''s just a little girl, just ask her if it''s OK." Having said that, he looked at Mebis and said: "We are treasure hunters, looking for a gem called Sirius Jade. Do you know where it is?" "Sirius jade?" Mebis didn''t show any unexpected look, and said: "It is a holy artifact on this island, I will not give it to strangers." Volod said innocently, "Ah, but I don''t think you can resist us as a little girl." "Hello, Volod." Yuri glanced at Wallod, then looked at Mebis with a smile, and said, "If someone else, we can **** it by force, but we can''t do that for a little girl like you, otherwise Let''s try something else. If you lose, how about giving us Sirius Jade?" Mebis showed a cute look. What everyone is unaware of is that there is a gaze looking at this place from a far away, taking in everything that is happening here. "Although I have changed a lot because of me, I am still moving closer. It seems that I don''t have to deliberately restore anything." Feng Ye gathered everything that happened on Sirius Island into his eyes, showing a slight smile. Yuri tried to compete with Mebis for intelligence, but there was no doubt that it was impossible to win Mebis. The result was that Mebis easily found the loopholes and teased him. after that. Yuri learned from Mebis that Mebis had left here for seven years and had just returned to the island, so he temporarily re-explored the island with Mebis. The group finally found the place where Sirius Jade was, but the Sirius Jade that was originally placed there has disappeared and is no longer there. "It seems to have been preempted." "Either a thief or a fellow did it." Volod looked helplessly at the center of the empty disk where Sirius Jade was placed, and shook his head: "There is no way then, let''s go back and collect information again." "Do not." Mebis shook his head, stared at the front, and said, "It was not done by your colleagues or thieves. Looking at the situation here, it should have been done by the Sorcerer Guild that captured this place seven years ago. Sirius Jade should have been Fell into their hands." Having said this, Mebis raised his small fist and squeezed it, his eyes gleaming: "Sirius jade is a treasure guarded by the people on this island, I want to get it back!" "Magic Guild?" All three of Yuri were taken aback. Prechto furrowed his brows and said, "Then it will be troublesome." There are various guilds in this world, there are thieves guilds and treasure hunters guilds like them, but the most powerful of them is undoubtedly the magic guild. Because their treasure hunter guilds generally use some weapons with decent power. Sometimes someone can afford very expensive magic equipment. It is undoubtedly difficult to confront a real wizard. "I am also a wizard." Mebis looked at Yuri and said calmly: "And I''m very strong...but the problem is that I don''t know which guild attacked this place seven years ago." Yuri was surprised, tilted his head to look at Mebis, and said, "Huh? Are you a wizard?" "Isn''t it?" Mebis showed a cute look. Yuri and Prechto looked at each other, their gazes were incomparably the same. Obviously, they couldn''t tell what a strong magician a 13 or 14-year-old girl could be. "Ah, yes." Volod suddenly thought of something, woke up, reached out his hand to touch his pocket, took out a strange sign, and said: "This is what I found in the ruins just now. It seems to be a guild mark." Mebis took a step forward and looked at the thing in Volod''s hand. It was a small metal-colored logo, like a skull-like mark. Her eyes flickered and said, "This is not the sign of the Wizards Guild on our island... It seems that it should be the sign of the Wizards Guild that invaded here." She didn''t know which guild the sign belonged to. The three of Volod also didn''t know much about the Wizards'' Guild. "It seems that I have to go back and investigate." Yuri held the metal sign in Volod''s hand with a thoughtful look. Mebis looked at Yuri sternly and said, "Please take me with you." Yuri said helplessly: "Well then, you won''t give us Sirius Jade, our goal is the same." Mebis showed a cute look, and said: "At that time, we will try again. If you win, I will give you Sirius Jade." "You really can''t help it." Yuri sighed helplessly. If Mebius is really a magician, even if he only has a little bit of ordinary magic, he should still be able to help a little bit, and it won''t be a complete oil bottle. "So." Mebis showed a cute smile, holding a small fist in his left hand and raising it up, and said: "Retrieve the Sirius Jade Team-this is the establishment!" Volod said silently, "Don''t put us into your group without authorization." Prechto held his forehead, sighed and smiled helplessly. ... Issugar calendar x686 April. The "Sirius Recovery Team", regarded as the predecessor of the Fairy Tail Guild, was established on the holy land of Sirius Island. Later in the same year. Mebis, Yuri, Prechto, and Volod established the Fairy Tail of the Wizards Guild, and served as the first president of the Fairy Tail Guild. This incident was recorded in the history of Fairy Tail, and it was included in the historical annals of the continent of Ishugar many years later. v5 Chapter 11： The declaration of war by Mebis Port city, Harugion. In a somewhat dilapidated, not spacious living room, four figures are standing in a circle around a square table, it is Mebis and Yuri and his party. Ten days have passed since the four of them left Sirius Island and arrived at Harugio. In these ten days, the four tried to collect information about the skull symbol found on Sirius Island from various sources, and they have obtained sufficiently accurate information to this day. "Magic Guild, Cyan Skeleton!" That skeleton is the symbol of the Cyan Skeleton Guild, and the Cyan Skeleton was the sorcerer guild that captured Sirius Island seven years ago and annihilated all members of the Crimson Lizard Guild! Yuri pressed his hands on the table and said solemnly, "According to our investigation, the sage guild of Cyan Skeleton... is a dark guild!" Dark Guild. As the name suggests, the wizards guilds walking on the dark side are not under the command of the magic council or participating in the guild alliance. The commissions they perform are often commissions from the dark side, such as assassinations, wars, looting, etc . The Sorcerer''s Guild of this era has fierce conflicts and acts cruel and cruel, and the Dark Guild is one of the best. It is not an exaggeration to call it wherever you go, no grass will grow. "It''s a headache." Prechto said solemnly and solemnly: "Snatching things from a dark wizard guild is a very dangerous thing, and the degree of difficulty is probably quite high." Volod also whispered: "Yes, although Sirius Jade has a high value and the rewards after finding it are also high, it seems to be compared with such a big risk..." "Where is the position of the cyan skull." Mebius, who had been listening quietly, suddenly said, interrupting Volod''s words with a very calm voice, and his eyes were extremely calm and calm. The three Yuri all turned to look at Mebis, all slightly surprised. "That''s the Dark Guild, Mebis, you..." "it''s OK." Mebis smiled and said, "Because they are the Dark Guild, they should be punished even more. I said that I am a very strong wizard!" Seeing Mebis, Prechto and Volod were speechless for a while, but Yuri finally sighed and made a decision, raising his left hand and clenching his fist, he said: "Even such a small girl is not afraid, how can we be afraid!" "..." Prechto looked at Yuri and shook his head helplessly, but he also made a decision, saying: "If this is the case, then be prepared to act. We really haven''t been afraid of anything." Yuri turned his head to look at Mebis, and said, "We have found out where the guild of the Cyan Skeleton is located. It is in a small town called Magnolia!" "it is good!" Mebis raised his small fist and said, "Then go now!" The group who had made the decision quickly packed their luggage and left the port town of Harugio, heading towards the town of Magnolia. After crossing the mountains and ridges, a somewhat decayed town finally appeared in front of it, and above the church in front of the town, a cyan dragon skeleton could be seen! "Dragon bones..." Mebis''s eyes gleamed slightly. Following Fengye''s practice, she has learned a lot of history from Fengye, knowing that humans were ruled by dragons hundreds of years ago, until the birth of the dragon-killing magic. The huge cyan skeleton dragon skeleton in front of us should undoubtedly be a dragon that was killed in that era. Its skeleton still stands there even today, demonstrating how powerful it had in life! Mebis is not weak today. Her magic talent is high enough, and Feng Ye has meticulously taught her all aspects from head to toe. Therefore, even if the magic she learns is almost non-destructive magic, her strength can still be achieved steadily. The level of the S-rank wizard is close to that of the top ten holy wizards. But this kind of strength is undoubtedly incomparable when compared with real dragons. Even compared with an ordinary dragon, it is at least three levels behind. "This town is really desolate, is there really anyone living?" Yuri looked at the dilapidated town ahead. But at this moment, a voice suddenly came from not far away. "Are you travelers? There is nothing left in this town. Get out of here soon." It was an old man with a rickety figure. Yuri looked at the old man and said, "Even if you say that, this is our destination, and what''s wrong with this town?" The old man lowered his head and said with a loss of expression: "This town is dying...No, after the cyan skull came, this town is already dead..." Prechto and others frowned upon hearing this, and they all approached. When the old man saw this, he whispered and stated what happened in the town of Magnolia. It was originally a remote but sunny town, but after the cyan skeletons came and settled here, Ruled here by force. Not only do they control the medical supplies and food of all the residents, they even require the residents here to pay high taxes and take the people here wanton life and death. "unacceptable." Mebis spoke slowly. There was no expression of anger or something on her face, but to her, who remained smiling and lovely most of the time, being able to show calm already represented anger. "Mebis..." Yuri looked at Mebis. Mebis raised her left hand, and a faint golden luster flowed from her hand. It was the flame of a phoenix. She wrapped the flame with such a small hand and walked forward, saying: "Yuri, Prechto, Volod, now I am not only going to retrieve the Sirius jade they had taken, but I also want to defeat them and liberate the town from their hands." As the voice fell, she walked forward firmly step by step. Yuri and the others looked at Mebis back in amazement. They originally planned to formulate a strategy to steal Sirius Jade from the cyan skeletons, but they didnt expect this situation to evolve, and it was in Mebiss hands. The burning flame, that is undoubtedly magic. "Wait for Mebis!" "That''s an entire dark guild, even if you are a wizard..." Yuri couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to try to stop Mebis, but Mebis didn''t stop and walked step by step towards the guild of cyan skulls. When Prechto and Volod saw this, they both looked at Yuri together. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes showed a questioning look. Yuri took a deep breath. He looked at Mebis''s back and said, "I can''t let her deal with an entire guild alone, and I can only follow." Prechto and Volod also gritted their teeth slightly, and then each made a decision, followed Yuri forward, and chased in the direction of Mebis. at last. Several people stopped in front of the guild of cyan skeletons. "Hey! Stop, who are you?" Outside the guild of cyan skeletons, a wizard stopped Mebis, who was headed, noticed the flames in Mebis''s hand, frowned slightly, and stared at Mebis. Mebis looked at him calmly and said: "I am the Sorcerer Mebis, I have come to drive you out of this town." The magician was startled slightly, and then as if he had heard something funny, he couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "What...what are you talking about, you kid..." "Expell us, hahahaha..." "Does it depend on you?!" A magician grinned, raised the wand in his hand and aimed it at Mebis, and shot a magic bullet in the direction of Mebis. "Watch out!" "Mebis!" When the three Yuri saw this scene, they were all startled and reminded them all. boom! ! The magic bullet was about three feet away in front of Mebis, and was silently shattered, without touching Mebis'' body at all. It is not blocked by some defensive magic, but just blocked by magic. The magic power that is close to the level of the top ten magical wizards, facing the magical powers of Xiaoluo level, the absolute crush between the magical powers formed can almost ignore all the magic of the other party. Huh! Mebis raised his little hand expressionlessly and waved diagonally forward Between the five small, white and delicate fingers, the flames condensed into a ball and bombarded forward, but it did not hit the magicians, but directly hit the cyan skull guild''s sign and hit the guild. Above the building. Boom! ! ! An explosion exploded above the guild building. Seeing that the upper part of the Cyan Skeleton Guild''s building was blown down a large area, as if hit by a heavy artillery, the entire building almost collapsed. "..." Yuri, Prechto and others, who were planning to help, almost stopped their actions when they saw this scene, showing a somewhat incredible look. They looked at Mebis in disbelief, and for a while they couldn''t imagine how such a terrifying power could be contained in the body of such a petite and lovely girl! "What happened!" "An enemy attack?!" The bombed Cyan Skull and Bones Guild immediately caused a commotion, and a large number of wizards rushed out from it embarrassedly, looking at Mebis and the others with a vicious look. Mebis did not continue to do it, but holding the flames, calmly watching the large number of wizards rushing out, until a man holding a wand wearing an eyepiece walked out of it. He is the president of the Cyan Skull Guild. "Are you here to declare war on our Cyan Skulls? Young Sorcerer." As the president of Cyan Skull, Qiao Fuli has seen all kinds of big scenes, and even annihilated several guilds personally. He is not too alarmed about such scenes. Mebis looked at Qiao Fuli, and said in a calm tone: "Yes, I want to expel all of you from this town." "Then there is nothing to say." Qiao Fuli calmed down, raised his magic wand, and said, "Although your magic power is very powerful, it is not that easy to defeat our cyan skulls with your strength!" "Do it!" Accompanied by Qiao Fuli''s loud shout, the many wizards who were already ready for battle suddenly moved in unison, rushing towards Mebis and others. The flame of Mebis'' fingertips disappeared. She closed her eyes slightly, opened her two small hands and lifted them up, in a pose to welcome the sun, and said: "Wake up, Sirius soldiers!" Accompanied by her calling. In silence, one phantom after another appeared behind her, transforming into one magic soldier in armor, gradually covering the entire street. This is a magic soldier created based on her magical magic, but because of the addition of magic to create life, these soldiers are not completely illusory, but similar to the magic Shadow Clone, with entities And the ability to fight! "Break them down!" Mebis put down his hand and pointed a finger at the cyan skull guild ahead. The barefoot girl who ventured on her own for the first time, at this moment single-personally declared war on a guild of wizards without fear, and fixed the appearance of the first president of Fairy Tail in this scene! All the magic soldiers made the sound of Here together, and then stepped forward in an incomparably uniform pace, and they fought together with the cyan skeletons wizards in an instant. v5 Chapter 12： Semi-finished super magic "hateful" Qiao Fuli looked at the many magic soldiers who were several times as powerful as his own, and each of them could use magic, exerting a power comparable to that of a magician, with a cold sweat on his forehead. He gritted his teeth and stared at Mebis, raised his wand, and said, "You stinky kid... where did you get such power? Go to death!" Hum! ! ! A gloomy light ball was ignited from his wand and bombarded Mebis. "Unleashing such a large magic, your magic power must be consumed a lot!" boom! ! Mebis raised his little hand, and a huge magic circle suddenly appeared in front of him, as if entwined with the flames of a phoenix, directly blocking Qiao Fuli''s attack. Mebis stood there, opened his small hand forward, looked at Qiao Fuli calmly, and said: "Your judgment is correct. My magic power is indeed consumed, but even if it is only the remaining magic power, It''s still enough to resist your attack." "Arrogant!" Qiao Fuli shouted angrily, waved his magic wand, and continued to release magic to attack Mebis. And Mebis also confronted Qiao Fuli from a distance, and the Phoenix magic entwined with golden flames and Qiao Fuli''s dark magic kept colliding ten meters apart, producing a series of explosions. And the other side. The magic soldiers had the absolute upper hand against the many wizards of the Cyan Skeleton Guild in an instant, and even soon formed a crushing trend. If the wizards of the cyan skeleton can go all out and resist desperately, they will not be defeated soon, but just like no normal person would be willing to fight a madman, there is also no wizard who is willing to create with magic. Soldiers desperately! "Ok... so awesome..." Yuri and Prechto among the magic soldiers were all sluggish. No one had expected before that Mebis had such a powerful magic power, and this lovely girl would be such a powerful wizard! "Yuri, we don''t seem to be able to help." Volod looked at the melee battlefield ahead, with a little shock in his eyes, and couldn''t help but speak to Yuri. Yuri took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, looked inside the building of the Cyan Skull and Bones Guild at the back, thinking of something, a little light appeared in his eyes. "go!" He spoke in a low voice, mixed among the magic soldiers, and led Prechto and Volod quietly towards the building of the Cyan Skull Guild. Not long after the three entered the Cyan Skeleton Guild, the many wizards of the Cyan Skeleton Guild were finally completely defeated, and they were all crushed to the ground by the magic soldiers. A large number of magic soldiers also surrounded the president Qiao Fuli. At this time, Mebis could see a little shining sweat on her forehead. Obviously, fighting against a dark guild with her own strength is not particularly easy for her now, but her eyes are extremely calm and calm, because Almost all of the battle was in her calculations. Although she couldn''t control every magic soldier individually, it was easy for her to divide the magic soldier into several teams and operate them separately. This is her talent. Feng Ye couldn''t help but sigh with this kind of manipulation and analysis ability. If it were in his previous world, Mebis could control five computers by himself and defeat any top team. "But... damn..." In the end, Qiao Fuli was unable to defeat Mebis, and was a little embarrassed by Mebiss magic. He stood on his wand and tried to make the final resistance, but was quickly crossed by the spears of the magic soldiers. Controlled. The controlled Qiao Fuli looked at Mebis, with a little unwillingness in his eyes, but he still said with difficulty: "If you win, I will disband my guild and leave here." Mebis looked at him calmly and said, "All the wealth you plundered will be distributed to the people in the town, and the Sirius jade you have taken from Sirius Island will also be returned to me." "You...you have the final say." Qiao Fuli panted and said, "So you are from Sirius Island? But Sirius Jade is a very dangerous thing, you..." Just as he was about to say something, the three of Yuri came out of the dilapidated guild building. Yuri held a jewel-like ball in his hand. It was the Sirius Jade that was lost on Sirius Island. But there seems to be a dark magic faintly on it. "Mebis, found it!" Yuri threw the Sirius jade in his hand, smiled at Mebis, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a powerful wizard. Let me say that I won''t fight with you in the competition later." Yuri''s voice made Mebis and Qiao Fuli both look over. Seeing Yuli holding Sirius Jade in his hand, Qiao Fuli''s pupils suddenly shrank, cold sweat overflowed on his forehead, and he shouted without hesitation: "Don''t touch that thing! Throw it away soon!!!" "?" Yuri glanced at Qiao Fuli strangely and said, "Are you crazy, this is our trophy, why should we lose it?" Qiao Fuli shouted nervously: "That''s not a treasure... it''s dangerous! It has absorbed a lot of black magic power, it has already lost control, if humans touch it, it will be directly dominated by it! " "Hey, don''t intimidate this kind of trick..." Yuli smiled and threw away the Sirius Jade, but at this moment, Sirius Jade burst into light and interrupted his words. Hum! ! ! The magic power belonging to black magic was released in all directions. Sirius Jade was originally a treasure to protect the island, possessing strong protection ability. It is difficult for ordinary wizards to break the barrier formed by it, but it was traveled to Gyor on Sirius Island about decades ago. Infested by the black magic of the husband! "Ah...ahhhh...ahhhhh..." Yuri looked at the light in his hand with a look of shock, trying to throw the Sirius jade away, but it was too late. The whole person was covered by the light in an instant, and he let out a cry of pain, the whole world seemed to be covered The light of black magic flooded. Mebis also showed a shocked look and exclaimed: "Yuri!" While she exclaimed, she immediately threw a magical force in Yuri''s direction, trying to rescue Yuri, but it was too late. The black magic power that belonged to Jeff is not a category that she can analyze today. Zizi! ! ! The light rushed straight into the sky, and instantly entangled with the huge dragon skeleton in the town of Magnolia, as if countless lightning flashes. Yuris body was dissolved almost in an instant, his self-consciousness was suppressed by the huge magic power, and his soul merged with the huge bone dragon, which made this bone dragon, which had been dead for hundreds of years, regained its vitality. Moved again! "End... over!" Watching this scene, Qiao Fuli couldn''t help but sit back, showing a panic expression. He who has studied Sirius Jade is very clear about what terrible black magic power it contains. The magic power that originally existed alone is not terrible, but this magic power is now combined with Yuris soul and the body of the bone dragon. Its powerful body! Although the dragon''s skeleton has been standing here for hundreds of years, no magic can leave a trace on it. This is the power of the dragon! Rumble! ! ! The bone dragon raised its head and looked at the sky, and made a roaring movement. The magic power that burst out shook the sky and the earth, causing the magic factors in the sky and the earth to tremble, and the whole earth was shaking. Although compared to the real dragon in its heyday, it can only be regarded as a skeleton, and it may not have even one-fifth of the power, but it is still far above the ordinary wizard! boom! A large amount of magic power was gathered from the bone dragon''s mouth, and a dragon''s breath was ejected in an instant, bombarding the street, bombing a series of houses on the street and disappearing. Looking at this scene, Mebis''s complexion changed in shock, without any hesitation, immediately jumped up, converged all the magic soldiers, and concentrated his magic power. The phoenix magic turned into a magic circle and spread out behind her, forming two transparent golden wings, which made her fly into the air like an elf, and came right in front of the bone dragon. "Yuri! What are you doing! Stop!" "It''s useless... he has been completely controlled by black magic, run away from here." Qiao Fuli looked up at this scene, his body trembling and speaking, he struggled to get up and staggered to escape outside the town of Magnolia. Mebis didn''t have time to pay attention to Qiao Fuli at this time. Seeing that the bone dragon was not controlled by Yuri''s consciousness at all, he could only slightly clenched his fists and waved his two small hands forward. Hum! ! ! The golden magic circle opened, and a large number of golden magic cords gushed out of the magic circle in an instant, entwined to the skull dragon, and bound it in place. However, the strength of Mebis at this time is still a certain gap compared to the existence of the Saint Ten Magic Wizard level, not to mention the resistance to the bone dragon that is far stronger than the average Saint Ten Magic Wizard. Wow! The rope was almost **** before it collapsed and dissipated. "No... my magic power is too weak..." Mebis'' magic circle was defeated, and the whole person staggered backwards, looking at the bone dragon that began to wreak havoc in the town with some difficulty. She still remembers that when Feng Ye first released this magic, the rope formed by the magic power was almost like the essence. After binding her, no matter how hard she did her best, she could hardly destroy a single point on the surface, although she has learned it now. , But her magic is far less than Feng Ye. If Feng Ye released this magic, it would surely be able to control the skull dragon. boom! boom! ! Mebis began to fight the bone dragon and blasted it out of Magnolia, but also because of the weak magic power, her attacks could not leave any traces on the bone dragon''s body! She was originally not good at direct attacks. Most of the Phoenix magic she learned were auxiliary magic. She was better at Legion Wars instead of single duels. Not to mention. Her magic power level at this time is far lower than that of the bone dragon. boom! ! After repeated confrontations, her magic circle was easily shattered by the bone dragon again, and the whole person was bombarded by the breath released by the bone dragon, flying a distance of tens of meters. Even with the protection of Phoenix Magic, she didn''t suffer any fatal injuries, but she became very embarrassed after suffering this blow, and her magic power was also a lot of loss. "teacher" Looking at the bone dragon continuing to wreak havoc, Mebis couldn''t help squeezing his fist. This was her adventure, but in the end she messed up, not only allowing her companion to be manipulated by black magic, but also bringing a worse ending for Magnolia. She couldn''t sit back and watch such a result. Feng Ye is a legend on this continent, and is regarded as an existence like the abyss of the magic road. As Feng Yes student, if she messed up her first adventure, not only will she feel ashamed, but she will also be affected in the future. To the reputation of Fengye. "Only use that." After taking a deep breath, Mebis made a decision. She learned a lot of magic from Feng Ye. Almost all the magic she has used so far is from Feng Ye, but she also has a magic that she didn''t learn from Feng Ye. Almost all the magic she learns is auxiliary and life magic, but she is as smart as her, knowing that these alone may create life, but it cannot protect life. To protect life. It must have more powerful destructive magic! The magic that can determine life and death! So combined with the Phoenix Magic and the life magic she studied, she conducted a reverse deduction, but because her magic power was too weak and her realm was not high enough, the magic she studied was only a semi-finished product, and she named this magic --legal! Being able to create life can also kill life, purify all darkness with sacred light, and eliminate all targets identified as enemies. This is her own magic. "call" Mebis sighed, then flew again and came to the front of the bone dragon. Using unfinished magic may have serious side effects, but she can''t take care of that much at this time, and she must solve everything in front of her. Her two little hands were closed in front of her body, gathering the remaining magic power in her body, and building a magic circle with her magic power as the core, causing the magic factor of the entire sky to shake accordingly. "One, two..." A bright golden light appeared in her palm. The bone dragon seemed to feel the threat, looked in the direction of Mebis, gathered a large amount of magic power, and tried to breathe out a breath at Mebis, but the action was slow. Just as the breath it gathered was about to spray out, Mebis opened his eyes calmly, and the golden light in his palm instantly reflected the entire sky. "legal!" As if the sun''s rays are blooming here. This light instantly flooded the breath of the bone dragon, the body of the bone dragon, and even the sky and the earth, covering the entire town in the light. At a place not knowing how far from here, Feng Ye was walking forward, his eyes were watching what happened to Magnolia, and he sighed slightly: "The semi-finished super magic is exactly the same." Although Mebis didn''t tell him, how could he not know that Mebis himself had secretly studied a semi-finished super magic, and he knew everything about this most important disciple. But he did not stop, because he had already seen the future. v5 Chapter 13： Fairy Tail established After briefly converging to look at Magnolia, Feng Ye looked straight ahead. In front of him, was a very magnificent and tall palace, with a golden-red flame color and phoenix pattern on the top. This is the Phoenix Heart Guild. For three hundred years, countless wizards wanted to enter the door, and countless wizards who passed by here regarded this place as a holy place and worshipped the palace here. Feng Ye walked forward with a gentle expression, stepped onto the Phoenix Palace step by step, and came all the way to the front of the palace''s main entrance. The huge portal with a phoenix design was closed, and there was Phoenix magic applied by Acleya to stop outsiders trying to break in. Even the general Saint Ten Magic Guides could not force a breakthrough. However, Feng Ye didnt seem to see the door, and continued to walk forward. When she touched the door, the whole door swayed like water ripples. It seemed to suddenly become illusory. So penetrated in. For him, of course, there is no place in this world that can prevent him from entering, he can enter arbitrarily if he wants to enter. Inside the palace. In the most central place, there is a group of golden flames floating there. In the flames of the flame, there is a naked girl. The girl closed her eyes, hugged her knees and shrank into a ball, floating in the air so quietly, seeming to be asleep. suddenly. The movement at the front entrance of the palace made her eyelashes tremble, she opened her eyes, and she woke up from her deep sleep. After a little confusion flashed in her eyes, she revealed a touch of surprise. She stood up in the flames, and the golden flames quickly contracted inwardly, turning into a witch costume with a phoenix pattern and falling on her. tread, She fell from the air, her bare feet stepped on the yellow carpet that stretched from the depths of the palace to the front entrance, and then quickly ran in the direction of the entrance. Looking at the familiar figure who walked in from the front entrance, Akleiya showed a happy and gentle smile, saluted Feng Ye and shouted: "Master Fengye." She has been separated from Feng Ye for three hundred years. Because of the power of the phoenix, the years have not left any traces on her body. And her personality is different from Mebis. She is not as lively as Mebis, and she does not have such a strong thirst for knowledge. So after the establishment of the Phoenix Heart Guild, she spends most of her time in a deep sleep. She would only wake up when someone forcibly broke into here. "You slept for a long time." Feng Ye looked at Acleya with an easy-going smile. Akleia nodded slightly and said, "I slept a few times, it''s probably more than two hundred years in total... Master Fengye, have you found what you want?" Three hundred years ago, when they were parting, Feng Ye said to her that he wanted to merge the things he had found so far to find the certain power he wanted to find. "No." Feng Ye spoke peacefully, walked towards the palace, ascended the stairs to the upper end of the palace, walked to the only golden seat at the highest point, sat down, and said with a light smile: "But there are clues. Up." Aikleiya followed Feng Ye and stood by the golden seat, with a slightly surprised look on her face and said, "Clue?" "Ok." Feng Ye nodded lightly, then bent to point forward. The air swayed like water ripples, and finally formed a clear picture, which is the picture of the small town of Magnolia. In the shadow of Mebis'' super magic, the golden holy light covered the sky and the earth, and finally the life of the bone dragon was completely purified and cleared, and Yuri was stripped out. Huh! After the golden light dissipated, the huge skeleton of the bone dragon finally collapsed section by section, and Mebis also silently fell in front of the huge skeleton. She didn''t fall down, but she also half-kneeled on the ground, panting violently, sweating all over her body, and her magic power was almost exhausted. The picture quickly zoomed in. Mebis was given a close-up. "she was?" Aklea was taken aback, showing a slightly strange expression, and said, "Is this feeling... Phoenix Magic?" Although separated by space, just seeing the picture, as the witch of the Phoenix, the source of the power of the Phoenix, she can still vaguely judge that the faint flame remaining on Mebis is the power of the Phoenix magic. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded and said, "She is Mebis, my disciple." Akleia frowned slightly, looking at the picture floating in the air, showing a little puzzled look, and said: "Does the clue you mentioned refer to her? The magic she uses seems a little unique, but It should not be enough to make you value..." "But she has the hope of the magic of one being born." Feng Ye smiled gently and said: "I have mastered all the magic in this world except the magic of One. Only this kind of magic is beyond my control, and I have never seen it. In her body, there is Hope to see this magic." Although Achlea was asleep most of the time, she had learned a lot about magic no matter it was the part of her time following Fengye or the past three hundred years. For the One Magic mentioned by Feng Ye, she also knew what it was. That is the abyss of magic, the only magic, the power that surpasses the power of the phoenix, the magic of extinguishing dragons, the magic of time and space, and all the black magic, can truly defeat all power. "That''s it." Acleya nodded, looked at Mebis in the picture with some serious eyes, and said: "Then she is indeed a very talented wizard." In the picture. After breathing for a while, Mebis stood up with the bone dragon fragment next to him, enduring the body aches caused by the massive consumption of magic power, and checked his state. She quickly noticed that her body had undergone a slight change compared to before, and the division of cells throughout the body was approaching to stop, which meant that her body had stopped growing. "Sure enough, there are serious side effects." Mebis whispered in his heart. At this moment, Prechto, Volod and others all ran from a distance. Prechto rushed to the center of the bone dragon fragment and helped Yuri lying there, and Volod After looking at Yuri''s direction, he looked at Mebis and asked nervously: "Mebis, are you okay?" "It''s okay." Mebis sighed, ignoring his physical condition for the time being, and showed a pure and lovely smile at Volod, Yuri and the others who were helped up, and said: "If this is the case, the task will be completed. There has been a lot of damage, but it ends well." ... A few days later. The town of Magnolia, inside the building of the original Cyan Skull Guild. Yuri, Prechto, and Volod are allotting the wealth that Cyan Skull has scoured over the years to the towns civilians, all of them sweating profusely. Mebis sat on a table with two smooth feet hanging in the air, humming a little song while swinging, and looked at the distant sky with a very happy expression. "Hoo... so tired..." After Yuri allocated the last part of the treasure, he picked up the towel and wiped the sweat on his head, then walked towards Mebis, and said, "Really, you don''t come to help with your proposal, Mei Bis." Mebis smiled and said, "Isn''t it the distribution method I sorted out." Yuri shrugged innocently, then suddenly looked at Mebis with a serious look, and said in a deep voice: "Mebis, is your situation really all right?" Mebis showed a cute look and pretended to be stupid: "what''s the situation?" "Don''t lie to me... I heard Prechto and Volod say that the magic you used before shouldn''t be something you can easily use. If you use it, there will be some serious side effects, although you didn''t say , But it''s impossible to hide it from me." Yuri looked at Mebis seriously and seriously. Mebis looked at Yuri and finally smiled, "It''s okay, it''s just that the body has stopped growing." After the magic power was restored, she tried to use Phoenix magic to heal herself and eliminate the side effects of using the law, but the result was completely ineffective. After confirming this, she experienced a brief period of loss, but she quickly got rid of the feeling of loss. "that" Yuri was slightly surprised. If the body stops growing, it means that you will always stay at the age of thirteen and never grow up again. This will undoubtedly lose a lot of things. For example, it is difficult to have a lover. After all, normal people should not want their significant other to be always Loli''s look. "it''s okay." Mebis chuckled indifferently, and said, "As long as you find my teacher, you can solve this problem, and it would be nice not to grow up like this." Feng Ye has the power of eternal youth, and time can''t leave traces on Feng Ye''s body at all, so it is normal for her as a disciple to keep her appearance as a girl. And her instinct tells her that Feng Ye is a young and cute person. As long as the teacher feels that there is no problem with her appearance, she will not care about these small problems. "but" Yuri showed a look of embarrassment. After all, he took the Sirius Jade on his own terms, and Mebis became like this to save him. Mebis showed a cute and pure smile, stood up, and interrupted: "By the way, Yuri, I want to establish a guild of wizards. Come and join you!" "Ugh?" Yuri and Prechto and others who came over stayed for a while. Yuri opened his mouth and said, "Guild of Wizards? But, we don''t know magic at all." Mebis blinked and said, "It''s okay, I can teach you magic." "This" Volod grabbed his hair, looked at Mebis, and said, "How come you suddenly thought of establishing a guild." Mebis looked at the dilapidated town in the distance, his expression became serious, and said: "This town has been oppressed by the cyan skull for a long time. Even if we defeat the cyan skull, the economy and life here will not be restored to the previous level. ." After discovering that her body had stopped growing, she considered whether to complete this adventure and go to Phoenix Heart Guild to find Feng Ye, but after careful consideration, she felt that this was just the beginning. For children who go out to practice, this is just the completion of the first adventure and the first difficulty. She can''t stop there. Next, she wants to establish her own magic guild and undertake various commissions to restore the town to its original appearance. "That''s it." Yuri showed a thoughtful look. Prechto thoughtfully said: "So, how about the guild being called Brother Prechto." Volod murmured: "Don''t make a serious joke." Looking at the appearance of the three, Mebis smiled, and a little light shone in his big jewel-like eyes, and said: "The name of the guild is called-Fairy Tail." ... X686, The Fairy Tail Guild was established, and Mebis served as the first president. The location of the guild is determined in the Kingdom of Fiore, in the small town of Magnolia, and Sirius Island has become a holy place for the guild. v5 Chapter 14： A sensation in the magic world Inside the Phoenix Heart Guild. In the center of the palace, a coffee table is placed here. Aikleiya is holding an orange, her little hand gently peels the orange peel, and hands a petal of orange to Fengye. While serving by the side, she thoughtfully looked at the projected picture, and said: "Phoenix magic itself has the ability to prolong life, but she should not have reached the age when the body stops growing. This cessation of growth is probably not The side effects are so simple." The power of phoenix magic can purify almost everything in the body, and any physical damage can be healed under rebirth from the fire, so the simple body cells stop growing but even phoenix magic cannot heal itself, it shouldn''t exist. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded lightly, ate the orange petals from Acleya, and said, "It is indeed not a simple body that stops growing, but a contradictory curse." Akleiya was startled slightly, and said: "The curse of contradictions?" Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "There are several strictly forbidden laws in this world. One of them is that humans cannot change life and death with their own will, and decide life and death, because the decision of life and death is the authority of Ankusalaam. If you do, you will suffer his curse." Aklea was taken aback. She has never heard of the contradictory curse, but Ankusalaam has heard of it. This is not the name of a certain wizard, but the **** who is in charge of life and death, recorded in the book! "that" Acleya looked at Mebis with solemn and worried eyes. Originally, she was a little bit disappointed in Feng Ye''s acceptance of a disciple, but after observing Mebis'' actions, she quickly fell in love with this pure and lovely girl. "Don''t worry, I can lift that curse." Feng Ye smiled. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Achlea felt a little relieved. Looking forward at this time, you can see the scene of the new Fairy Tail Guild in the projection screen. This is a new building built on the original site of the cyan skeleton, with the help of Yuri, Volod and many others. The villagers built it together. Mebis was walking around in the guilds new building at this time, and after a few turns, he came to the guilds basement, which was a square room with about ten square meters. In the center of the room is a round table. A peculiar utensil is placed above the round table. A glass ball about the size of a basketball is suspended above the utensil. A cyan light spot can be seen in the glass ball. "Unexpectedly, there will be strength left by the teacher here." Mebius murmured as he watched the fluorescent glass ball hanging in the air. This was a magic ball found in the collection of cyan skulls. The moment he found it, Mebis recognized that it contained the power of Maple Night. While following Feng Ye, she read many books and some legends about Feng Ye. One of the legends is that when Feng Ye walked the world three hundred years ago, she combined all kinds of magic together. It was sealed in the form of a magic ball. It is said that there are seven such magic balls. Many people have contacted and received it before, but no one can crack the seal of the magic ball, even the great wizard can''t crack it. However, after their research, they all came to a unified conclusion, that is, if they can gather seven magic **** and put them together, the seals between them will conflict with each other and crack them one by one. In other words, those who can gather seven magic **** can get the power of Fengye, the legendary wizard! to this end. A war even broke out in the world. In this war, Achlea took one of the seven magic balls, which cut off the hope of many people to gather the magic balls, and finally settled down. "It''s indeed a super complicated seal technique. It''s worthy of the teacher''s handwriting." Mebis put his little hand on the surface of the magic ball, and roughly sensed the sealing technique on the magic ball, and a little shocked gaze could not be seen in the jewel-like eyes. This sealing technique is far more complicated than all the techniques she has seen so far. Almost every basic technique of it is of super magic level. It can be said that the whole is composed of a large number of super magic techniques. to make. People with higher magical attainments will feel shocked when they see such a technique. Because the higher the level, the more you can feel Fengyes magical realm. It is simply unimaginable. If she is standing on the roof at this time and can vaguely see the white clouds on the horizon, then Fengye is standing outside. Space, standing on the sun! "Can a human wizard really accomplish this kind of thing?" The more Mebis perceives, the more shocked. She felt that with her current magical attainments, she would have to improve at least two levels before she could barely try to decipher these spells, and only decipher, not decipher. It''s like a password cracking software. When you encounter hundreds of millions of passwords, all you can feel is your insignificance, curled up in the corner and shivering. "I don''t know why the teacher made these..." After the shock, Mebius could not help but murmured, but could not imagine the reason for the time being. ... Inside the Phoenix Heart Guild. Aikleiya was also watching this scene. She knew the reason why Feng Ye made these magic balls. In fact, it was just Feng Ye who was partially integrating the magic she had learned. That was the product that Feng Ye had left over the world during the twenty years that Feng Ye took her to travel around the world. During this period, Feng Ye has been collecting magic and integrating magic, and after the integration, Feng Ye is concerned about this part of the integration. It did not destroy it. Because for Feng Ye, these are equivalent to his manuscripts. These are the manuscripts left over in the process of solving a world-wide magical puzzle. These are memorable things. Therefore, Feng Ye sealed these manuscripts. The only thing Acleya wonders is why Feng Ye seals it into seven parts, because in her opinion, with Feng Ye''s power, it can be integrated and sealed into only one part. Akleia turned her head to look at Feng Ye. She was puzzled about this very early, but she never asked about it because she didnt have much to do with her before, but it does matter now, because she is now guarding Qi. One of the magic balls. Feng Ye glanced at Acleya, as if seeing her doubts, and smiled casually: "I''m just doing it casually, and don''t you think the number seven is interesting?" Achlea showed a little confusion. Feng Ye sat there with a smile and said: "Three hundred years ago, the dragons reached an agreement with the Astral Sorcerer and Jeff. In order to defeat Akunolokia, the Dragon Slayer Sorcerer passed the day. The eclipse magic is sent to the future, and they arrive at the future on July 7, x777." "And in the distant future, the ones who are finally qualified to fight against Akunolokia also happen to be the seven Dragon Slayers." Achlea showed a thoughtful look. That is to say, Feng Ye is only for fun, so she divides her''manuscript'' into seven parts to seal it, but this is also in line with her understanding of Feng Ye. She has been along with each other during the twenty years of following Feng Ye. Knowing that Fengye is a being with power like a god, but with the same mind as a human being. "Then if someone can collect the seven magic **** you made..." "He can indeed break the seal of the magic ball." Feng Ye replied in an easy-going manner, and said: "Able to collect my seven magic **** should also be rewarded, and he can indeed get some of the power I left behind." Aklea nodded slightly. Feng Ye looked at the projection screen in the air and smiled: "Okay, keep watching. Next is Mebis'' performance time." ... X686 years. In the same year that Mebis established the Fairy Tail Guild, the Second Trade War broke out. This is a war between various kingdoms and major lords to fight for trade and interests. The scale of the war spread to the entire continent of Ishugar, which can also be called World War II. Compared with the first war, the scale of the war this time was more ambitious and fierce than the previous one, and it swept almost the entire Ishurgar continent. In X688, the Kingdom of Aizak hired the Sorcerer''s Guild to participate in the war for the first time, which opened the prelude to the Sorcerer''s participation in the war. same year. Almost all the wizards and all the wizard guilds in Isugar were involved in the war, including the fairy tail guild established by Mebis. In this war, Mebis, who was only fifteen years old, showed the strength of the top ten magical masters. The magic army she created is comparable to a magic army! and. Compared with Mebis personal strength, her ability to analyze wars far exceeds her own strength. Under her command, any enemy military commander and general seems to be stripped of their clothes and responsibilities. Human observation is the same, there is no resistance at all. This war lasted until x689. Most of the kingdoms and lords were defeated and withdrew from the war. In the end, only the two most powerful kingdoms faced each other. The strength of Mebis'' side was only one-third of the opponent''s. but. Under the command of Mebius, Uzi, the military commander of the enemy kingdom, was almost useless. All actions were calculated by Mebius, and the attacks were resolved again and again. Uzi tried to send a powerful wizard to assassinate Mebis, but all fell into Mebis'' calculations, and all the wizards who came to attack were suppressed. that''s it. Mebis gradually equalized the disadvantages in military strength, and in the second half of x689, commanded the entire army to start a large-scale counterattack, broke the enemy''s main force in one fell swoop, and established the victory. In the first half of x690, the Second Commercial War finally ended with a result that the casualties far exceeded the first several dozen times. Such a large number of casualties are recognized as the result of the wizard''s intervention in the war. So taking this opportunity, the Magic Council and the Guild Alliance have jointly concluded a treaty prohibiting wars between the wizard guilds. So far. After decades of turmoil, Isugar finally settled down, the relationship between the major guilds began to improve, and the behavior styles of the wizards also changed accordingly. In this war, in addition to the change in the development direction of the entire world, Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail, and a girl known as the Fairy Sergeant, was almost remembered by the entire magical world. It was almost after the end of the war. The identity of Mebis was the only disciple of the legendary Sorcerer Feng Ye hundreds of years ago, and it quickly spread in the magical world and caused a sensation. Because Mebis knew that Feng Ye didn''t care about her disclosing her identity, someone asked Mebis to verify and got her affirmative answer. of course. There were also many people who didn''t believe this. They tried to prove the matter to Acleea, the Phoenix Maiden who had followed Fengye and was immortal for three hundred years, and finally got a positive answer from Acleea. The magic world is a sensation! Feng Ye walked the world three hundred years ago and left many legends. I don''t know how many wizards regard Feng Ye as a teacher and himself as a student, but that is just the idea of ??a master as a teacher. As a student of Feng Ye in the true sense, perhaps the only student recognized by Feng Ye, only Mebis, the first president of Fairy Tail! After confirming this. Many people also followed it. It''s no wonder that a teenage girl can possess magic power comparable to that of the Saint''s Top Ten Magic Guides, and can possess such intelligence and wisdom-obviously only by achieving this level can she be qualified to become a student recognized by Feng Ye. Since then, there has been an endless stream of wizards trying to join the Fairy Tail Guild, making Mebis, the first president, busy, and even worrying that he has no time to venture out. But there is no way, this is a guild she has established herself, and naturally she has to carefully choose every person who tries to join, and can''t let the dark and shoddy people into the guild. Fortunately. After four years of growth, Yuri, Prechto, and Volod, the three elders of Fairy Tail, have also become independent existences that can help her solve some of the things. It''s just that she originally wanted to find Feng Ye after the war ended, but she couldn''t leave the guild after a few months. v5 Chapter 15： Jerf Inside the Fairy Tail Guild. The first president, Mebis, was sitting on the counter, and a handful of pale golden hair hanging down weakly on top of her head, holding her face in her two small hands, and said weakly: "Ah... I really want to take an adventure..." I thought it would be possible to relax after the war ended. As a result, it has been almost three months since the end of the war that has been busy with the guild, making her very weak at this time, looking like an eggplant beaten by frost, losing her usual Kind of active. She sat there feebly, two bare feet hanging in the air, the crystal-like jade soles could be held in a grip, and the delicate and small intertwined like five milk-white grapes, but at this time she did not have the strength to swing. "You can''t do without the guild." Yuri was sorting the guild''s commission board not far away. Hearing Mebis''s voice, he could not help but turned his head and glanced in the direction of Mebis, then smiled. Mebis stared at Yuri with a cute look. at this time. A young and elegant woman came over, picked up a towel and gently wiped the sweat off Yuris head, and handed Yuri a cup of tea. She is Yuris wife Rita, and her stomach is already obvious. Silhouette, it looks like you will have a baby soon. Mebis: "..." No way! She decided to go to Feng Ye as soon as possible! Although it''s cute to stay like this without growing up, and everyone still likes her, she is now seventeen years old, and she is still thirteen at the age of seventeen. It sounds weird! It''s impossible to find a lover! No one will really like it! "!" Just as Mebis was thinking about how to get out, she suddenly noticed something, and the bunch of low drooping hair on top of her head stood up suddenly and turned into ! ''shape. She looked in the direction of the door and saw outside the guild door, a girl who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old was walking into the guild step by step. The girl who walked in wore the costume of a witch, barefoot like her, and in her perception, there was an inexplicable sense of affinity, or it was as if her own power came from the other party. "Phoenix Magic..." Mebis looked at the girl who walked in blankly, his thoughts flickered, and in an instant he had determined the identity of the girl who walked in, and said, "You are... the witch of the Phoenix." The atmosphere in the guild also gradually solidified at this time, Yuri, Prechto and others stopped their movements, and looked at Acleya who walked in. After hearing Mebis'' words, they all showed shocked expressions. The witch of the Phoenix! This is a name that resonates with Isugar, and is the first of the top ten wizards of Isugar. It has existed since 300 years ago, and has an immortal Phoenix maiden! "Phoenix''s...Miko..." "She...she is the strongest wizard in Ishgar in the legend..." "How can you be so young..." Almost all of Yuri and the many wizards in the Fairy Tail Guild looked at Acleya in shock. Acleeas name is legendary throughout Ishgar, but few people have actually seen her. In the impression of outsiders, Acleea, who has survived for more than 300 years, should It''s the image of an old woman, but she didn''t expect it to be a girl who doesn''t look much older than Mebis! The entire Fairy Tail Guild became solemn. The atmosphere seemed to freeze. And in this solidified atmosphere, Aclaire walked to the front of Mebis, looked at Mebis, showed a soft smile, and said: "I am Acleea." Mebis jumped off the counter, stared at Acleya for two seconds, and then showed a cute and innocent smile at Acleya, saying: "My name is Mebis, sister, you are so beautiful." "You are also very cute." Acleya smiled gently. sister? Yuri and the others all had a stiff complexion, this maiden who has survived for three hundred years! However, Mebis was a student of the legendary wizard three hundred years ago, and Acleya seemed to be that follower in the legend, so it seemed that there was no problem. Mebis looked at Acleya and said with some joy: "Sister, is there anything looking for me when you come here?" "Ok." Akleia nodded lightly and said, "I''m here to tell you one thing. The''curse of contradiction'' on you is about to break out." Mebius was taken aback, thinking of something almost the next moment, his pupils contracted slightly, and a trace of sweat overflowed from his forehead, and said: "...The curse of contradictions?!" "Yes." Aikleiya nodded and said, "You should be clear that it is impossible for Phoenix Magic to dispel the side effects at the physical level and prevent you from regaining growth." "So before you used unfinished super magic, the side effect was not to stop growth, but to be cursed by Ankusalaam, the **** of life and death." Mebis staggered, stepped back two steps, leaned back on the counter, a little confusion still remained in his eyes, and said: "I...I know that curse..." The curse of contradictions! The more you care about life, the more you love life, the more you will take away the lives of others, and you will be immortal until you are tortured to collapse! And this is the curse of the gods, I have never heard of any way to crack it! "So you should leave." Achlea spoke to Mebis and said, "If you continue to stay here, the curse will kill the people here." Mebis paused for a while, looked at Acleya, and tremblingly said: "Then... Sister, can you crack this curse?" "I can not." Akleia shook her head and said, "Even the ultimate Phoenix magic and the ability to rebirth from the ashes cannot wash away this curse, but this curse is not insoluble." Acleya''s first half of the sentence made Mebis face pale, and the second half of the sentence made her startled, and then regained her hopeful gaze, saying: "That is to say..." "Ok." Without waiting for her to ask, Achlea nodded gently at her. If Akleia can''t solve it, then the only person in this world who can solve the curse of contradiction is Fengye. Mebis is naturally asking her teacher, and Akleiya also knows what she wants to ask. Mebis breathed a sigh of relief. Her panic disappeared, and her heart settled down again, knowing that if Acleya said that, then Feng Ye should indeed be able to do it. This also made her unconsciously pursed her mouth, a lovely light red appeared on both sides of her cheeks, her eyes dropped to the floor, and she remembered the time she lived and learned magic with Fengye four years ago. at last. Seeing the teacher again. After showing a small smile, she raised her head again, took a deep breath, her eyes became calm, turned her head to look back, her eyes moved on Yuri and Prechto. Yuri noticed Mebis'' gaze, and quickly guessed what she was thinking, and immediately shook his head at her suggestively, and pointed to Rita''s belly next to him. The wife is about to give birth. At this time, it is obviously impossible for him to have the energy to control the guild. Mebis also noticed Yuris hint, took a look at Ritas stomach, then nodded slightly, turned to look at Prechto, smiled sweetly, and said: "Prechto, I have to solve my problem. The guild will rely on you when I am away." Prechto was startled and said: "President, what do you mean..." Mebis nodded at him, smiled sternly and said: "From now on, you will be the second-generation president of Fairy Tail!" "This" Prechto opened his mouth and looked in Yuris direction, subconsciously thinking that Yuri should be succeeded, but he also noticed Ritas belly next to Yuri, so he swallowed again. Down. He touched the back of his head, looked at Mebis hesitantly, and said: "But can I do it?" "You must be fine, you are the most gifted magician!" Mebis smiled sweetly at Prechto. that''s it. Witnessed by many members of Fairy Tail, Fairy Tail, the sorcerer''s guild that has been established for four years, ushered in the second president-Prechto Gellberg! On that day, the first president, Mebis, left the Fairy Tail Guild with Acleya, the maiden of the Phoenix, and disappeared from people''s sight. ... sky. Mebis lay on Acleleas back, and put his arms around Acleeas neck with two small hands, while Acleea opened her arms, both arms turned into phoenix wings wrapped in golden flames, carrying Mei Bis leaped all the way from the clouds. She took Mebis to fly over the wide river, leaped over the rolling mountains, and finally flew to a palace on the east side of the city, isolated there, which looked solemn. This is where the Phoenix Heart Guild is located. "This is my sister''s guild..." At this time, Mebis could already vaguely see the palace in the distance, with a little astonishing opening in her eyes. She had not been able to come here during the previous war due to geographical reasons. Aikleiya constricted her wings and flew down, leading Mebis all the way to the front of the palace, and the golden flames on her body eventually disappeared. When landing, Mebis also let go of his little hand, and jumped off Aclaya''s back. When the two looked in the direction of the palace together and were about to walk up together, suddenly, both Mebis and Acleya noticed something at the same time and turned their heads together to look. I saw in the woods on the right side of the palace, a young boy wearing a magic robe was walking out of the woods step by step, seeming to be passing by here. "Achlea..." The boy noticed Acleya and Mebis in front of the palace, and was slightly startled. Achlea looked at the boy who had stopped, and her gaze paused for a while, and she said the other person''s name: "...Jerf." Hearing Achlea''s name to the boy, Mebis'' pupils shrank slightly. Jeff the Dark Wizard! Like Feng Ye, it is also a legendary wizard hundreds of years ago, but unlike Feng Ye, almost all kinds of darkness and notoriety related to Jeff! Some people call him the darkness, some call him the devil himself, and others call him the most evil and terrifying wizard who walked the world and took countless lives! "Sister, do you know him?" Mebis felt a little depressed. Achlea nodded and said: "I met him a hundred years ago, but he is not an evil wizard like you are rumored to be. He is a person who has been cursed by contradictions just like you." When she met Jeff, she didn''t know that the curse in Jeff was contradictory, and Jeff didn''t tell her. Not long ago, when Feng Ye talked to her about the contradictory curse of Mebis, did she mention the situation about Jeff, and talked more about Jeff at the same time. Jeff heard Acleea''s words and was slightly startled, then looked at Mebis next to Acleea with a slightly surprised look, recognized it, and said: "Are you, that fairy strategist?" Because of the contradictory curse, he usually doesn''t meet people, but occasionally he still sees newspapers, so he understands many things happening on this continent. "it''s me." Mebis nodded slightly. Jeff looked at Mebis for a few seconds, and finally sighed, saying: "Pity." After saying this, he walked away and finally disappeared in the woods. Mebis moved his gaze back and forth between Jeff''s back and Acleya a few times, and finally looked at Acleya and couldn''t help but whispered: "Sister, what''s the matter with him...?" Ai Kleiya looked in the direction of Jeff''s disappearance, and said: "He violated Ankusalaam''s will in order to resurrect his younger brother. He was cursed by contradictions and was tortured in pain for this reason. " "I heard Master Feng Ye said that Master Feng Ye had met Jeff, and Jeff asked Master Feng Ye to kill him, but Master Feng Ye refused." Acleya''s words made Mebis can''t help but stretch out his hand to cover his mouth, showing a look of astonishment, and said, "Please ask the teacher... to kill himself?" "Ok." Akelea nodded and said, "The curse of contradiction is such a terrible thing." Mebis looked in the direction of Jeff''s disappearance again, and couldn''t help muttering: "No wonder he would say to me that it is a pity, but the teacher can not break this curse?" Aikleiya shook her head and said, "Maybe he doesn''t know, maybe Master Fengye refused to solve it for him, maybe... it''s something we didn''t think of." v5 Chapter 16： Mebis, we should sleep Phoenix Heart Guild. Inside the magnificent palace, Acleya brought Mebis to enter, and after Mebis came in, he saw the man standing in front of the palace with his back facing her, looking up at the window. The familiar figure in the sky. "You are here, Mebis." Feng Ye turned his head and looked at Mebis who entered the palace with a soft smile, and said, "After four years, you have grown a lot more than when you left." Although his body hasn''t grown up, and there has been almost no change, the magic power of Mebius has grown to the level of the top ten magic masters at this time, and his wisdom has become higher, and his knowledge of magic is much more than four years ago . "teacher!" Mebis looked at Feng Ye with a cheerful smile, ran over to Feng Ye quickly and opened his arms. But when she ran to Feng Ye and was about to embrace her, she suddenly thought of something, her body stiffened in place, and her movements stopped. Feng Ye smiled lightly as she looked at her, reached out and touched her little head, and said, "Don''t worry, the curse of contradiction will not work for me." "Ok!" Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Mebis then smiled again, and the little hand that stopped in the air moved inward and hugged Feng Ye strongly. Feng Ye didn''t speak or move, letting Mebis hug him, just standing there with such a gentle expression, glanced in the direction of Acleiya, and nodded slightly to her. It was naturally his instruction for Acleya to bring Mebes over. Although he could open the space door and bring Mebes over, it would seem like a teacher. After all, he was a single number. The legendary wizard a hundred years ago. After enjoying a few seconds of peace. Mebis then slowly released his arms, looked up at the familiar and handsome face, smiled, and said: "Teacher, you seem to know everything about me, even when I was adventurous. Are you always following me?" "Yes." Feng Ye nodded gently, and pointed to the void not far away, and he could see the scene of the Fairy Tail Guild in the sky. Mebis looked over, blinked in surprise, showing a thoughtful look, and said, "Is this... projection magic combined with space magic?" "Yes." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said: "You can tell it at a glance." Mebis had never been exposed to space magic before, but after the establishment of the Fairy Tail Guild and the four years of war, she had seen almost all kinds of magic. Although the body is still the appearance of a 13-year-old girl, she is already a 17-year-old girl, and she will be an adult in one year, and her knowledge is far greater than that of ordinary people. Mebis looked curiously at the scene in the Fairy Tail Guild that was reflected on the projection, and then thought of something, looked at Feng Ye, showing a cute look, and said: "If you use this kind of magic, you can see it even in the bath." After saying this sentence. Mebis immediately laughed again, looking at Feng Ye with a cute expression, and said: "But the teacher will definitely not do that kind of thing." boom! Feng Ye stretched out his finger and flicked Mebis'' forehead, causing her to whimper, and then he staggered back two steps while holding his forehead. After punishing Mebis who questioned the inexplicable problem, Feng Ye regained a gentle look and said: "Well, let''s help you lift the curse of contradiction first." "Ok." Mebis nodded obediently and approached again. But at this moment, her gaze suddenly changed slightly, and she felt an uncontrollable force burst out of her body, surging in all directions. This power is a darkness, a power like death. It is not completely accurate to say that it is darkness, because it should correspond to life and belong to the power of death! "teacher!" Mebis was startled and called out immediately. But then she saw that the death force that burst out of her body had no effect on Feng Ye when it spread through Feng Ye''s body. Feng Ye''s whole person is like a hard rock, letting the darkness emanating from her body continue to impact like a tide, but there is not even the slightest shake. Huh! Feng Ye raised his hand in such a calm manner and grabbed it forward. The dead darkness that spread from Mebis''s body suddenly stagnated, and then quickly contracted towards one place. It was like a black spider web, which was pulled by Feng Ye''s hand, peeled off piece by piece, and finally shrank into Feng Ye''s palm. The source of this dead silence is Mebis'' body. I could see the death force grasped by Feng Ye''s hand, condensed into a black rope-like thing, and one end of the rope was connected to Mebis''s body. Guzi! Feng Ye''s calm right hand pulled back, pulling out the second half from Mebis. The difference from the first half is that the second half has a pure white luster, which looks like a light, belonging to the power of life. The curse of contradiction is composed of two forces combining life and death to form a permanent contradiction. Even the Black Dragon King Akunorokia could not do anything about it. "Woo..." Mebis was pulled forward and staggered a step forward. Even with the magic power of her Saint Ten Magic Master level, she was completely unable to resist at this time, and fell to the ground all of a sudden, breathing heavily. The contradictory curse was pulled away from her by Feng Ye, so that her body was soaked in sweat. She couldn''t even stand up in a short time, so she could only sit there and look up with difficulty. See you. A group of light and a group of darkness intertwined at Fengye''s fingertips, and finally turned into a drop of white liquid and a drop of black liquid, blending together and spinning. "This is... the source of the curse of contradiction..." Mebis'' eyes flickered and couldn''t help taking a breath. Even at this distance, she still could not see clearly the power nature of the contradictory curse, all she could see was the pure life force and the pure force of death. You must know that in her current realm, there are basically few magics that she can''t analyze at all, and the contradictory curse is one of them, and it is indeed a power far beyond the reach of normal magic. "All right." Fengye turned the contradictory curse into two tangled hairs, one white and one black, which disappeared into the air, and then slightly nodded at Mebis. Mebius gasped for a few more seconds, then stood up with difficulty, looked at Feng Ye, with a little shock in his eyes, and said: "Teacher, you...even the curse of the gods can be so easily eliminated, your strength Have you reached a realm equivalent to the gods?" She knew that Feng Ye was very powerful. During the seven years of studying with Feng Ye, she had felt the power of Feng Ye countless times, like the abyss of the magic way, making her feel out of reach. But now she has grown a lot, and what she feels in Feng Ye is still the same as it was more than ten years ago, unable to spy on the strength of the margin. How strong is Feng Ye? Has it reached the end of magic, has it been possible to use magic to control the power of the gods? "Do not." Feng Ye smiled and shook his head, and said, "There is still a big gap between me and the gods." The shock in Mebis''s eyes diminished a little, and he exhaled, and said, "But if you can lift the curse of contradiction in this way, your magic skills should have come to an end." "nor." Feng Ye looked at Mebis, and whispered: "I have indeed integrated all the magic in this world into one, but I still have a magic that I haven''t mastered." Mebis was startled slightly, and said: "You mean..." "The Magic of One." Feng Ye spoke with a gentle expression. Mebis still knew something about this concept. After blinking his eyes, he said: "One Magic...that is indeed only recorded in the legend." "But in your body, it may appear." Feng Ye looked at Mebis with an easy-going smile, and said: "At the level of magic, you may still surpass me, Mebis, your talent is above me." Mebis was slightly taken aback, and then whispered: "I, I can''t do it..." Feng Ye smiled and looked at her and said: "I have been searching for the end of magic, but it is difficult for me to comprehend the magic of one, and I see hope in you. If it can appear in you, then I will There is a chance to catch it, which is why I accepted you as a student." "I have foreseen magic and magic that traces the past, so it is not a coincidence that you met me. I found you on the initiative. I want to find one magic from you." Speaking of which. Feng Ye''s expression gradually calmed down, and she looked at Mebis and smiled: "Do you feel that my teacher is not as perfect as I imagined." Mebis blinked and looked at Feng Ye with a pair of pure and flawless eyes like gems, and said: "Do not" "I know." She showed an innocent and lovely smile, and said: "For a wizard like you, how could you happen to meet me, and happen to have mercy on my situation to take me in." She raised her head and looked at Feng Ye, her eyes flickering, and said: "You have always been my most beloved teacher." Feng Ye showed a smile. He reached out and touched Mebis'' little head. Who wouldn''t like such a pure, smart, cute and cute girl, even if she was not the key to the birth of One Magic, Feng Ye might still accept her as a student. "Okay Mebis, it''s time for us to sleep." "Ugh?" Mebis was slightly startled. Feng Ye looked at the projection of the Fairy Tail Guild not far away, and smiled: "During this period of time, I foresee a lot of the future. In the following time, the probability of Yizhi''s magic being born is very small." "So, use Phoenix Magic to sleep, sleep until... a hundred years later." v5 Chapter 17： Let me take a trip "Hibernating for a hundred years...?" Mebis blinked. She naturally believed in what Feng Ye said, but she was amazed that Feng Yes foreseeing magic was so powerful that she seemed to have seen through the future of more than ten years or even decades. It''s unprecedented. During the war, she also encountered people who could use predictive magic, but those magics could only see the scales and claws of the future at most, just like watching a leopard, only one Madara was seen. "Why, do you want to continue taking risks in this era?" Feng Ye smiled and said with deep eyes: "All the clues for hundreds of years point to a hundred years later, there will be the most interesting era." Mebis showed a little hopeful gaze, but she was entangled in the fact that she still had friends such as Yuri and Prechto in this era, and she had not bid them farewell. Feng Ye seemed to see through her thoughts, smiled slightly, and said, "Your friend, except for Yuris previous erosion of Sirius, there is only a short time left in his life, Prechto and Volod Still alive after a hundred years." Mebis thought about it. The current guild is taken over by Prechto, and she does not need to be so busy anymore, and even if she does not go to sleep and continues to take risks in this era, Yuri, Prechto and others cannot continue to follow her. Because they already have what they need to do, she can only continue to take risks. In this case, it seems that it doesn''t matter whether you continue to take risks or fall asleep. Then, as Feng Ye said, if the world in a hundred years is more interesting than it is now, it is indeed better there. "Then I will go with the teacher in a hundred years." Mebis smiled, made a decision, and said, "But before that I have to write a letter to Volod and the others." "Ok." Feng Ye smiled and nodded. It took about an afternoon for Mebis to write a letter and use magic to send it, and it was sent to the Fairy Tail Guild. After sending the letter, she used the dormant magic of Phoenix Magic with Aikleiya and fell asleep in the flames. I can see a fire hovering directly above the palace. In the fire are the figures of Mebis and Acleya. The two are close to each other face to face. The clothes on their bodies gradually melt and disappear in the flame, and their consciousness is slow. Slowly entered a deep sleep. Feng Ye did not sleep with the two. He stood alone in the palace quietly, watching Mebis and Acleya go dormant, then looked away, swept across the palace, and waved gently. Part of his power fell on the entire palace, perfectly blending with Akleas Phoenix magic, and strengthening a layer on the magic circle. Akleiya uses Phoenix magic to guard the palace. Although it is safe enough, a presence like the black dragon Akunorokia can still penetrate the palace''s defenses. After strengthening his strength. Even the Black Dragon King Akunorokia couldn''t break this palace. Because Feng Ye has the ability to jump in time, he does not need to sleep with Mebis and Acleya, and he can go directly to the future a hundred years later, but he will not exist during the hundred-year interval he has left. It is hard to see anything clearly, so in order to prevent accidents, it is best to reinforce the palace one floor. "Next, it will be a hundred years later." After Feng Ye strengthened the defense of the palace, he looked up again at the light ball floating in the sky surrounded by pale golden flames, and then his mind moved, and the gear of time was turned by him. His figure was covered by golden light, and it became blurred silently, and he could see that the entire palace became extremely blurred, and he began to jump on the scale of time. In a flash. The time around him returned to normal. Everything in the palace was intact, and Acleya and Mebis also hugged face to face, floating quietly in the air as if they had just entered a deep sleep. "This is...x775, a little earlier." A pale golden luster appeared in Feng Ye''s eyes, his gaze penetrated the palace, glanced at the outside world, and after judging the time of appearance, he regained his gaze. It was less than a hundred years since Mebis was asleep before. Feng Ye looked up at Mebis, who was still sleeping in the air, touched his chin, showing a thoughtful look, then smiled easily, and said: "Forget it, let''s not wake her up, the fairy at this point in time. The tail should be interesting." He retracted his gaze, stepped forward, and came to the door of the palace step by step. He penetrated the front door of the palace silently and disappeared outside the palace. ... x776 years. The town of Magnolia, inside the Fairy Tail Guild. A small old man walked in from the door. "Yo! I''m back, President!" "Good afternoon, President!" Seeing the little old man walk in, the many wizards in the guild hall all smiled and greeted him together. The short little old man is the third generation president of Fairy Tail, Makarov Doleah, the son of Yuri, one of the founders of Fairy Tail. "Yo." Makarov greeted the members of the guild amicably. And as he walked into the guild, behind him, a short figure who seemed to be about ten years old followed him in, not knowing why he was shirtless. "Hey, chairman, he is..." Seeing the young man following Makarov, several wizards were surprised and couldn''t help asking Makarov. Makarov walked forward leisurely, came to the counter, jumped onto a chair and sat down, and took the tea cup that was handed over by others, and said: "He is the magician I met outside, and he will be you in the future. By the way, his name is Gray." "It is indeed a big guild as you said." Gray looked at the situation in the lobby and followed Makarov to the counter. Makarov smiled and said, "How about it, great, you can make a home here in the future! Hey, Makaou, introduce him to his guild companions." "Okay, President!" Macao came to Gray and stretched out his hand friendly to Gray, but seeing that Gray was only a child, his outstretched hand changed into a friendly waving gesture, and said with a smile: "I am Macka. Oh, your name is Gray, right? I''ll introduce you to the guild." Gray responded politely: "Trouble." Macao touched the back of his head and laughed, and then led Gray to briefly introduce him in the guild, and introduced the many wizards on the first floor one by one-although Gray could not remember so many names at once. After introducing the members of the guild, Macao pointed to the notice board on the first floor and said: "Its where we usually receive entrusted work, but youre still too young. Its best to stay in the guild. Practice more magic." The corner of Gray''s mouth trembled, and he said, "Don''t treat me as a weak person. I am a wizard of ice-shaped magic. I am very strong." "Hmm, I see." Maka Ohaha smiled and continued to walk forward, just passing the stairs leading to the second floor. He stopped, showing a little serious expression, and looked at Gray and said, "By the way, you can go anywhere else in the guild. , But you cant go to the second floor alone." Gray also stopped, and saw Macao''s solemn expression. He was taken aback for a while, looked at the second floor above, and asked in doubt: "Why?" "Because there is a notice board on the second floor that is very different from the first floor." Makarov sat next to the bar, took a leisurely sip, and said: "The commissions on the bulletin board on the second floor are not at the same level as the difficulty of the first floor. They are commissions above grade S, so there is only grade S in the guild. Only the wizard can go up to the second floor." Gray said slightly surprised: "S-rank Sorcerer?" Makaou took the topic and explained: "It is the wizard who has passed the S-level assessment. Both the strength and the abilities in all aspects are far above the average wizard. It is the most powerful wizard in our guild. Shi, there are only two people who have reached the S rank now." "Is it them?" Gray pointed upstairs. Standing in Gray''s position, you can just see upstairs near the edge of the corridor. There are two people sitting on chairs, one holding a newspaper in his hand, and one drinking tea leisurely. "Yes." Macao smiled and introduced: "The one with the newspaper is Kildas, and the one with the tea is called Fengye. You can challenge anyone in the guild, but don''t try to challenge them, because normal It''s impossible for the Sorcerer to win them, hahahaha." Listening to Macao''s words, Gray''s eyes flickered when looking at the two figures on the second floor, revealing a contemplative expression. And at this moment. Kildas, who was holding the newspaper, suddenly threw the newspaper in his hand to the president Makarov on the first floor, and said, "President, look at this." "Ok?" Makarov caught the newspaper, squinted his eyes, and said, "Um...The Black Magic Order is active in the southern part of the Fiore Kingdom, and several villages have been destroyed...I remember these guys a few years ago. It seems that a batch has been wiped out, how come it has appeared again." Kildas shrugged and said, "Who knows, this time their purpose seems to be to arrest children. The newspaper says that many children have been arrested." "A bunch of hateful guys." Makarov threw the newspaper on the counter next to it. Gray looked at Makarov''s movements and couldn''t help but said, "Aren''t you going to take care of these guys? These guys have done nasty things." "Ah..." Macao looked at Gray, interrupted him, and said, "I know what you mean, but we have not received any commission or order from the Magic Council. Although it is not impossible to control, it is too troublesome to manage. Not everyone has that time to manage." Gray couldn''t help but clenched his fist and said, "But you can''t just sit idly by." Macao showed a look of helplessness. The Black Magic Order cannot be solved by one or two wizards. At least a group of people must be sent out together. Many wizards in the guild have to support their families, and they have no energy without commissions and orders. Go extra care of this kind of thing. Makarov also closed his eyes and sipped the wine in the glass. And just when Gray was filled with righteous indignation and clenched his fists but didn''t know what to do, a voice suddenly came from the second floor. "Gray is right." "Since those black magic sects have done such excessive things, and are still active in cities not too far away from us, it would be a bit unreasonable if they sit idly by." This sound caused many people in the guild to stop, including Makarov who also raised his head and looked in the direction of the second floor. Kildas also turned to look at the talking figure next to him. "Maple night..." He joined the guild earlier than the opponent, and became an S-rank wizard earlier than the opponent, but if he wants to ask him who is the strongest in the guild, he must not dare to recognize himself as the strongest. Because he had discussed with the youth sitting there, and the strength of the opponent was far above him! Chih! Under everyones attention, I saw the handsome young man speaking on the chair by the corridor on the second floor holding a teacup, and after taking a sip of tea while blowing the heat, he put the teacup down, stood up, and smiled faintly. Road: "In that case, let me take a trip." v5 Chapter 18： Elisa and Kagura Fengye joined Fairy Tail a year ago. After leaving the Phoenix Palace, he has been to the vicinity of the Fairy Tail Guild. After observing the guild for a few days, he decided to participate in the guild. In this way, when the "Magic of One" appeared, he would be better. Observe and experience. Because he is not a person who likes to ostentatious, so after joining the guild, there are not many commissions, but he does not need to care about participating in the S-level assessment and passing this basic operation. "Be careful about everything." Makarov looked at Feng Ye coming down from the second floor, and nodded at Feng Ye. He is really uncomfortable with the actions of the Black Magic Order, but because there is no commission or order, it is impossible for him to forcibly order the wizards in the society to deal with the Black Magic Order. Feng Ye is willing to take the initiative. To deal with that is to completely conform to his ideas. Moreover, with Feng Ye''s strength, there should be no accidents, as long as he is a little more careful. "rest assured." "I will go back." Feng Ye responded calmly and walked out of the guild step by step. Gray watched Fengye leave the guild alone. After feeling the silence for a while, he couldn''t help looking at Makarov and said, "President, let him go alone?" The Black Magic Order sounds like a huge organization. If Feng Ye went alone, would it seem a bit too weak? "Do not worry." Makarov looked at Gray with a look that made him relieved, his eyes deep in the direction where Feng Ye had disappeared, and said: "He is the strongest wizard here." Gray heard this comment again, couldn''t help but look out of the door, a little confusion flashed in his eyes. Strongest... How powerful is it that makes these magicians think so? ... Rosemary Village. This is a small village located in the southern part of the Fiore Kingdom. The villagers are kind and kind, and many orphans gather in this village to support each other and work hard to live. Not far from the village, a large number of figures gathered quietly in the darkness, all of them had a unified mark, which was the mark of the evil organization Black Magic Order. "Are you all here?" A priest of the Black Magic Order held a magic wand, looked at the gathered group, and made a hoarse voice. A small leader in the cult came forward and knelt down on one knee and said: "Sacrifice to the lord, everyone is here, now you can act." "it is good!" The priest nodded, raised the magic wand in his hand, pointed at the Rosemary Village not far away, and said: "Then act now, all the adults will be killed, and all the children will be taken away!" "Yes!" The members of the Black Magic Order responded in unison, and then each raised their swords, rushed to Rosemary Village in the dark, and slammed directly in from the front of the village. The screams of horror and screams of pain broke the tranquility of the village in an instant. In a dilapidated hut, a red-haired girl who was about to rest in a haystack was startled by the cry, her eyes showed surprise and looked out the window. "what happened" Elisa turned over and looked out from the broken window, and she saw that the village had been burning for some time. Many villagers were faintly running in horror, and behind was a group of sharp-edged people. The members of the Black Magic Order ruthlessly hunted down. Seeing this scene, she immediately broke into a cold sweat. Even though she was less than twelve years old at this time, she had lived alone since she was a child. After experiencing many hardships, she immediately realized that the situation was not good, and after reacting , Immediately opened the door and ran out. "Kill all the adults! Take all the children away!" "Hurry up!" "Don''t miss one!" The shouts of the members of the Black Magic Order were mixed with screams of horror, spreading around the village. Elisa ran a few steps along the lane and saw members of the Black Magic Order appear in front of her. She immediately retracted her body, because she reacted fast enough that she was not far behind. Huh...huh... She watched the members of the Black Magic Order go away, her chest was violently ups and downs, and it was obvious that she could not remain completely calm and calm in this situation. After hiding for a while, she poked her head out to observe, and then continued to flee, preparing to find a suitable place to hide. But at this moment. She saw in a corner from not far away, a young girl who was younger than her was coming out with tears, fearing and cowardly calling out. "Brother...brother, where are you?" Elisa took a breath and forced herself to remain calm, then ran out from the shadows, grabbed Kagura''s wrist, and pulled her into the narrow lane, saying: "If you stay here, you will be discovered!" "But... but, my brother..." Kagura was dragged by Elisa and ran on the burning street, with a little crying and trembling in her voice, apparently she was completely at a loss. Elisa ran her and said, "Your brother will be able to take care of yourself. First find a way to live on your own, and then find your brother!" Although only a few years older than Kagura, Elsa is undoubtedly much more mature and stable than Kagura at this time, and few adults can remain calm at this time. but. Just as Elisa ran out with Kagura for a while, the two figures happened to be spotted by a member of the Black Magic Order who looked into the lane. "I found a child!" "There are two!" "Catch them!" The member of the Black Magic Order immediately yelled, some of the nearby companions heard it, and ran towards this side. Elisa was startled in her heart and became flustered. She took Kagura and ran forward quickly. She ran away and lost one of her shoes in a hasty, and she didn''t care about it. But even if they fled like this, they were still children, and it was obvious that those members of the Black Magic Order that could not run past were soon besieged and intercepted, and finally surrounded. "Sister...Sister..." Kagura showed a look of horror, and she hugged Elisa''s arm tightly, curled up behind Elisa, her words trembled. Elsa gritted her teeth as she watched the members of the Black Magic Order surrounded in several directions. She picked up a piece of wooden stick from the ground, held one end tightly, and tried to resist. But at this moment. boom! ! ! As if something rushed over, the members of the Black Magic Order approaching her all screamed at the same time, then flew out and slammed directly into the burning building. Elisa was taken aback for a while, showing a slightly surprised look. When I looked ahead, I saw a figure at the end of the alleyway. I don''t know when I was walking towards this side, with a calm and peaceful expression. "who is it?!" The other members of the Black Magic Order were also taken aback. They all looked at the figure that appeared. After looking at each other, someone showed a hideous expression and said, "Kill him!" Several people each held their weapons and rushed towards the incoming person together. boom! boom! ! Feng Ye calmly looked at the members of the Black Magic Order that came forward, raised his left hand and extended his index finger, and casually waved to the left. The members of the Black Magic Order were far away by an invisible force. The far hit, flying out directly to one side, smashed the wall of the tunnel. After solving the members of the Black Magic Order, Feng Ye continued to move forward and came to Elisa and Kagura, and glanced at them. Little Kagura huddled nervously behind Elsa, shivering. Elisa was holding the wooden stick. She realized that Fengye and the Black Magic Order were not in the same group, but seeing the scene just now, she was still a little nervous and couldn''t help saying: "You...you are..." "I''m here to deal with the Black Magic Cult. It looks like you should be fine. You stand here and don''t move. I will solve the enemy first." Feng Ye spoke to Elisa in an easygoing way, then walked around the two of them and continued on. Although both Elsa and Kagura were still very young at this time, he recognized the identities of the two at the first sight of Elsa and Kagura. His mind flashed how they looked when they grew up. , I can''t help but sigh that it was much cuter when I was young. Elisa stared at Feng Ye passing by. Although she didnt know Feng Yes identity at this time, one thing she could tell was that Feng Ye seemed to come to rescue them and deal with the group. The villainous people raging in the village. "Is that...magic..." In her mind, she recalled how Feng Ye waved her finger and shot the members of the Black Magic Order away from a distance, and couldn''t help but mutter in her heart. And at this moment, Kagura, who was pulling her clothes, shrank next to her, suddenly said in surprise, stretched out her finger to the sky, and said, "Sister...Sister, look!" Elisa suddenly looked up. I see. Feng Ye''s figure did not know when it had already arrived in the sky, so he probed his hand and grabbed it, and the fire that filled the whole village was led by him, and it came in madly. All the flames were condensed by him, gathered in his hands, and finally gathered into a huge fireball, suspended in the sky, illuminating the entire village in the night. Feng Ye held a fireball with one hand in his left hand, poked out his right hand at random, and lifted it upward. The whole village was covered by his power, and the members of the Black Magic Order in all directions were all covered by his power, floating involuntarily into the air. Rise. "Ahhhhh..." The members of the Black Magic Order screamed in horror, struggling but couldn''t control their bodies at all. One of the thin-bodied priests also looked at Feng Ye with a look of horror, and vigorously waved the magic wand in his hand, releasing a magic bullet in the direction of Feng Ye. boom! Before the magic bullet came to Feng Ye, it was swallowed by the fireball held by Feng Ye''s left hand. "Magic, you... how dare you be an enemy of our Black Magic Order..." The priest looked at this scene and said hoarsely: "Quickly stop the old man, our Black Magic Order will not let you go!" Feng Ye''s expression was indifferent, she didn''t look at it, and didn''t make any response at all. After pulling the priest and all the other members of the Black Magic Order into the sky, she waved her right hand upward. Huh! ! ! All the members of the Black Magic Order were lifted from the restraint of gravity and flew towards the sky in a panic shout, and finally disappeared into the night sky without where they were going. After letting the members of the Black Magic Order to experience the space walk and the journey to the moon, Feng Ye closed his left and right hands to the center, and with a light tap, the fireball suddenly disappeared. then. Fengye walked forward, falling step by step from the sky. Elisa and Kagura both watched this scene in shock. "Feel... Thank you Master Sorcerer!" The surviving villagers watched this scene, and some people gradually recovered from the shock, Qi Qi showed a grateful look, and knelt down at Fengye in the sky. Feng Ye didn''t make any response, so it fell back to the ground. Seeing Feng Ye walking out of the village like this, she seemed to be ready to leave. Elisa, who was in shock, woke up like a dream, and quickly looked at Feng Ye''s back and said: "Thank you, thank you..." "you are welcome." Feng Ye turned her head and glanced at her, and said in an easygoing manner: "I''m a little late, otherwise it won''t be like this here." Elisa shook her head and said, "No... it''s not your fault..." Seeing that Feng Ye was kinder than she had expected, after a short hesitation, she asked Feng Ye, "Well, can you tell me your name?" Feng Ye smiled slightly. "Fengye." "Sorcerer of Fairy Tail." After leaving these two sentences, Feng Ye stepped forward and disappeared into the darkness, leaving only Elisa who whispered the words''Maple Ye'' and''Fairy Tail'', and the ones who were still in a daze. Kagura still stayed in place. v5 Chapter 19： Paradise Tower Feng Ye did not deliberately lead Elisa to join Fairy Tail. With a word left by him, it is enough, because Elisa will be able to awaken the magic on her own in a short time, and then she will definitely join the Fairy Tail Guild afterwards. Although Elisa and Kagura were quite cute when they were young, Fengye wondered if she would take in two more little loli''s. When Mebis wakes up, knowing this will probably label him''perverted'', and consider Forget it. Taking in some lovely girls is also a fun thing, but it is not always possible to accept them all as disciples. After all, they will grow up. Once they grow up, they may do excessive things to him, so I still reduce the number. As well. limited spots. Leave it to those in need. "Black Magic Order..." Feng Ye left Rosemary Village. After a few seconds of contemplation, he turned his head and looked in a certain direction with a pale golden light in his eyes, and then walked forward. Speaking of the changes in the plot of this world, many changes have occurred because of his existence. For example, at this point in time, the six generals of the three dark guilds have not yet been born, but the Balam Alliance has already existed, and it is also the three big dark guilds. among them. The most powerful is not the heart of the demon built after Prechtos blackening, nor is it the gate of the underworld built by the demons created by Jeff, but another dark guild, this dark guild is called-Eternal Night Saint Tang! Prechto, the president of the Devils Heart, aims to pursue Jeff, revive him and gain the power of the magic abyss, and the demons of the gate of Hades are also chasing Jeff and want to follow Jeff. Own will kill Jeff. But the Eternal Night Temple is different from both. It is looking for Fengye! Four hundred years ago, there were countless legends of Feng Ye, and the name left behind was only the word Ye. It was called the legendary magician-Ye, and Yongye Sanctuary was a group of people who sought the power of Feng Ye. , The sorcerer guild established. Because Feng Ye has never appeared on this continent except for teaching a Mebis for four hundred years, so the dark wizards of the Eternal Night Temple have identified a concept, that is, Feng Ye''s body has died out, but Feng Ye''s power and soul are immortal. What they have to do is to create a body capable of carrying the power of the gods for Feng Ye, so that Feng Ye can recover and lead them to rule the world. This is the origin of the name "Yong Ye"! After being aware of the existence of this guild, Feng Ye felt very strange. How did this group of people judge that his physical demise was only left with his soul and magic? but. Considering that Jeff has lived for four hundred years. He will follow his will everywhere in the world, and it seems not so surprising that he wants to "resurrect" Jeff''s dark guild. After all, this kind of brain supplement is the strong point of the wizards. They will always be happy to supplement something that they think is correct based on what they see. Of course. The Order of Black Magic is not affiliated with the Eternal Night Temple. The supreme bishop of this sect is inextricably linked to the heart of the devil. The purpose is to build an R system to revive Jeff. They didn''t know that Jeff was still alive and kicking. "Tower of Paradise, go take a look." After thinking for a while, Feng Ye stepped forward and disappeared in place. ... The tower of the paradise. This is one of the bases of the Black Magic Order. There are a total of seven similar bases, but the other seven are all built on the mainland and have been targeted by the Magic Council. The only one built on the sea, because of its isolation, has not been discovered by the Magic Council at the moment, and no guild has noticed its existence here. On this island. I can see the prisons everywhere, and the detainees are young girls who are not much different from Elsas age. They are in shackles on their hands and feet, and some are carrying sorcerer stones under the supervision of members of the Black Magic Order. What is being built hard. If Feng Ye hadn''t interfered with the actions of the Black Magic Order in Rosemary Village, Elsa would probably be caught here at about this point in time. The height of the tower of the paradise. An old man in a more noble dress than the others, wearing a magic hat, is standing here holding a magic wand, looking down at the tower of the paradise under construction. At this moment, a member of the Black Magic Order hurried over, with a little anxiety in his eyes, and said: "Master Bishop... something has happened." "We have lost contact with Yue Jijie. According to the information obtained, it seems that Yue Jijie was attacked by the Guangming Guild when he attacked a village, and the entire army has been wiped out." He tremblingly reported the information he had learned. The atmosphere was briefly silent. "waste!" The bishop holding the magic wand said coldly. The indifferent words made the teacher next to him shiver involuntarily. The bishop slowly turned his head and stared at him: "So, are we exposed here?" "The root... According to the intelligence, it has not been exposed yet..." The teacher shuddered in response. The bishop holding the wand stared at him for two seconds, then retracted his gaze, letting the depressed atmosphere relax again, and said faintly: "Forget it, it''s okay if it''s not exposed here, and there are almost enough children caught now. used." "From now on, stop all operations on the mainland, cut off all contacts, and don''t let any possibility of exposure here!" "Next, let us build the tower of the paradise with peace of mind." Facing the sun, he gently opened his arms and made a gesture of embracing the world. "Yes!" The teacher responded, and after hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help but said: "By the way, Lord Bishop, there have been a lot of riots on the island recently, and the resistance of those little ghosts has been one after another..." The bishop exasperated and yelled: "You can''t control even a small group of little ghosts? Trash things, find the leader of the rebellious little ghosts, and come and kill them! They are just a bunch of little ghosts, as long as they feel fear Obediently!" "Yes" The instructor cautiously said: "We have caught a leading kid, but it doesn''t seem to have played a big role." The bishop waved his hand impatiently, and said, "Then catch a few more. It won''t be a hindrance to dying one or two brats. Don''t bother me with this kind of thing." "Yes, Lord Bishop." After the instructor sighed, he bowed back. ... About the same time. On the shore of the island of Paradise Tower, on a cliff, you can see a small girl with a double ponytail and a petite figure standing there quietly, one hand holding a hand larger than her small hand The magic ball in the previous circle looked far into the island. The corners of the girl''s mouth curled up. "I didn''t expect to hide in the sea. It''s really concealed, but Master Neinhardt was aware of it. Hehe, let me add a little fun to you." She is Urrutia. Different from the normal plot development, she is not the head of the seven demon family members under the devil''s heart, but is attached to the Eternal Night Church of the Dark Guild. As for why the Eternal Night Temple is now the most powerful of the three dark guilds, the reason is also very simple, because the president of the Eternal Night Temple is named Neinhardt, and he was supposed to be the Twelve Shield of the Holy Guard of the Western Continent. One of them is now the president of Eternal Night Church. Because of the existence of Feng Ye, the entire world has undergone great changes, making this magician who is close to Achleas strength and can reach the strongest echelon in Ishgar, and now exists in Ishgar. And built the Eternal Night Church with one hand. With Achleas sleeping, Neinhardt and Selene, the god, are the two strongest wizards on the continent of Ishgar, far superior to other wizards, even if The last eight of the Saint Ten Magic Masters together couldn''t help but hang them with one hand. This kind of strength naturally makes the Eternal Night Temple the strongest dark guild, and even the Magic Council is extremely jealous of it. Huh! Urutia hummed a small tune, holding the magic ball and walking towards the inside of the Paradise Tower leisurely. Although in terms of actual age, she is not much different from Elisa at this time, but as Ulu''s daughter, she also has a very high magical talent, and she has been taught by Neinhardt. She is already quite powerful at this time. Sorcerer. Things like the Tower of Paradise and the Black Magic Order were not in her eyes at all at this time, and they were already subordinates to her. The girl used magic to sneak into the tower of the paradise while walking in the garden. "These guys look useless." Urrutia passed by the various cages that held children, and took a cursory look at the many children in custody, revealing a little thoughtful look. However, observing all the way, she did not find nothing. She still saw a few children with more magical talents, among them Kona, Richard, Dark Night, and so on. These are all members of the future Six Demon Generals. but. Only this level did not make Uluti Asia-Pacific pay much attention to her. Her vision was very high and she had a chance to match the talent of the Saint Ten Magic Wizards in the future, which seemed very ordinary to her. After continuing to observe for a while, she stopped in front of a separate prison, screamed in her heart, and looked into the prison. Inside the prison. There was a blue-haired boy in solitary confinement here. The boy was about the same age as her. He was hung there with scars all over his body, and he was obviously tortured. It is the young man who caused a rebellion in the tower of the paradise, and set off the prisoners to resist, and the man who confronted the Black Magic Order-Geral Fernandez! "Finally met a nice guy." Urrutia raised the crystal ball in his hand and looked at Geral in the prison through the crystal ball, and the corner of his mouth was curved. At this moment, Geral, with blood flowing on his body, was lowering his head and gritting his teeth. "God... doesn''t exist at all." "God who can''t save even a child, don''t worry... I hate these people... God... and everything in this world... There is no freedom in this world..." After being beaten, Geral was filled with anger and resentment. It was also at this time that Urrutia showed a bad smile, and with a light wave of his right hand, a magic circle opened silently, and the magic power was covering Geral. What she released was illusion magic, and aroused the anger and hatred in Geral''s heart, and almost immediately caused Geral, who had not yet awakened the magic, to be hit directly. "Hate..." "There is no freedom in this world, and there is no dawn in the world... Only eternal night exists... Freedom only exists in eternal darkness..." Urrutia stood in front of Geral and spoke sentence by sentence, her words turned into nothingness, as if an abyss-like voice rang in Geral''s ears. Geral, who had been enchanted with illusion magic, could not see the existence of Urrutia in front of him, but could only see the world in front of him as if the whole changed into darkness. "Who!" "Who is speaking!" Geral looked around and asked with a shocked look. Urrutia continued to manipulate magic, saying: "It''s ridiculous. The gods they believe in are nothing but insignificant dust in my eyes. Whether they are gods or humans, they will eventually fall into my darkness...My name For the night, end everything and bring the great existence of Eternal Night!" "I will return eventually. When I return, everything in the world will be overturned." "Believe in me." "You will get the strength and eternal freedom I bestow!" v5 Chapter 20： How to deal with loli who believes in herself "Yong Ye... Yong Ye..." "True freedom in the eternal night... Ha, ha ha ha ha... So that''s it, ha ha ha ha ha... I see..." Geral covered his face with an expression of pain, his heart was corroded by the magic released by Urutia, and he finally became savage, letting out bursts of terrifying laughter. Seeing that Geral was affected by his own magic, Urrutia''s mouth curled up, showing a slight smile, and condensed the magic, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "keep it up." After saying this, she quietly turned around and left Geral''s prison. Soon she came outside, and looked down at the prisons all over the islands. After bewitching Gerald, she had no interest in the Tower of Paradise. She didn''t care about the Black Magic Order. The R system seemed to her. It can only be regarded as a toy. but. Just as she was about to leave the island quietly, suddenly, her wrist holding the magic ball was held from behind by a hand. Urutia was shocked, and almost subconsciously raised her right hand to try to attack backwards, but her right hand was just raised and was held together with her left hand. then. She was directly lifted into the air like a cat. "You seem to have done something bad." Feng Ye appeared behind Urutia, grabbed her two wrists and lifted her up, and looked down at her peaceful opening. This girl confuses Geral under his name, making him really dumbfounded for a while, as if she was inexplicably carried on her back. Although Urrutia was shocked, she didn''t panic completely. She didn''t hesitate. She raised her calf and kicked it backwards, trying to get rid of the opponent''s control. Boom! ! However, although this kick was accurately located, it felt like it was kicking on the hardest steel, making her feel a sharp pain in the foot, as if the bones were broken. "hiss" This caused her to take a breath of cold air, and her whole body froze there suddenly, the cold sweat soaked her body for an instant, and she felt her entire calf paralyzed from the shock. Feng Ye looked at her blankly and said, "You are really disobedient." While talking. On the other hand, Feng Ye put Urutia''s two small hands together, grabbed her two slender wrists with one hand, as if carrying a radish, and turned her around, facing her. She stretched out her right hand and squeezed her cheeks and rubbed vigorously a few times. "Woo...ah..." Urrutia was pinched and made a sobbing sound, with a super fierce expression on his small face, revealing two delicate little tiger teeth, and opened his mouth to bite Feng Ye''s fingers. Feng Ye didn''t bother to avoid it, letting her bite it up, but the result was the same sound as if it were going to be on top of the steel, clicking. This almost broke Urutia''s teeth, and she couldn''t help but scream in pain. "Ah... so hard..." "Are you a stone man?!" Seeing Urutias painful and teary expression, Feng Ye let out a laugh, and asked, Are you a cat? You can bite people? Hum! ! Urutia gritted his teeth for a while, and then overflowed a lot of magic power from his body. Although this magic power was not as good as an S-rank wizard, it was already quite impressive. The surging magic power turned into cold power. "Ice shape, freeze!" Urrutia didn''t hesitate, and after discovering that the physical spell was invalid, she directly used the magic that she judged to be the most effective in this state. The ice spread along her body in an instant, covering Feng Ye''s body in an instant, freezing Feng Ye''s whole body in the ice. but. Before she tried to break free of Feng Ye''s hand, the ice cube that had frozen Feng Ye split and shattered silently, and turned into delicate frost flowers, scattered on the ground. "how come" Urrutia looked at this scene and couldn''t help showing a look of shock, because the magic she released was only frozen, not scattered in the form of ice flowers! It seems that only the ice magic she released has become scattered, but it is actually a completely different concept. This means that Feng Ye reversely analyzed her modeling magic in an instant, and completely took over her. Magic, at the same time, completed the transformation in an instant, turning her modeling magic into the form of ice flowers! Although almost no magic power was revealed, the manipulation of this level of ice magic almost gave her a completely natural feeling, far above her! even. She couldn''t help but have a suspicion-in an instant, she reversely analyzed her ice magic and rewritten it into another form. Can her mother Ulu do it? Before Urrutia made any other reaction, the shock in her eyes gradually turned into shock, because she saw the ice flowers scattered on the ground, burning silently again, turning into a blossoming flame. The flower finally disappeared in the air. "This" Urutia''s eyes were dull. The form of ice changed into the form of flame in an instant! Even with the magic knowledge she has learned, she has never heard that two kinds of almost completely opposite magic can be transformed into each other! "Ice has turned into fire...how could it be..." Urutia''s eyes were shocked, and after the shock, the gaze that looked at Feng Ye brought a hint of fear. She knew that her magic realm was so different from the man in front of her! Even if he uses the unfinished lost magic The Arc of Time, Im afraid he will not be able to solve the current dilemma. This man is far from the comparison of the Black Magic Order! "Finally to be honest." Feng Ye looked at Urutia, touched his chin, and said with a thoughtful look: "What do you think I should do with you?" What should I do to deal with a girl who bluffs and deceives her name? This is a bit embarrassing question. She is only twelve years old. Is it too heavy to be beaten? Seized and trained well...No, if she is well educated, it is not a punishment for her but a reward. Even Elsa didn''t intend to give pointers in person like he did with Mebis. Feng Ye thought about it carefully and found that for a little loli who believes in herself, no matter how she handles it, it seems to be a gift to her, which feels a little strange. Urutias chest was ups and downs, she forced herself to calm down and watched Feng Ye inhale and said: "I am... the wizard of Eternal Night Temple, even if you are very strong, I dont want to act with us. Enemy, let me go now." "Eternal Night Temple..." It''s okay not to say Urutia, and Fengye feels even more weird when he says it. Noting the look in Feng Ye''s eyes, Urutia felt a little flustered inexplicably, because she did not see any retreat or timidity in Feng Ye''s eyes. Obviously the name of the Eternal Night Temple can''t scare the opponent! After Feng Ye thought for a while, he put Urutia down and pointed a little at her, and a magical power turned into a rope to tie her in place. "That''s good." After restraining Urutia, Feng Ye raised her finger and pointed it at Urutia. A golden luster radiated from the fingertips and swiped gently up and down, left and right. A wave of golden light appeared in the air, fell silently on Urutia, merged into her body and disappeared. "You...what did you do to me..." Urrutia showed horrified eyes, sensing the situation in her body, but she didn''t feel any abnormality, which instead made her show a little horror. I don''t know what Feng Ye did to her, this kind of unknown fear is obviously stronger. "It''s nothing." Feng Ye retracted his finger and said with a chuckle: "I just made a mark on you. I can''t let you go like a wizard of the Dark Guild without doing anything. After all, I am a member of the Guild of Light now." Urutia asked in surprise, "Mark?" "Ok." Feng Ye waved his hand and lifted Urutia''s imprisonment, and said: "No need to find it, it''s on your neck, you can go now." Urutia stiffened for a second, then raised his hand little by little and touched his neck, but he could not touch anything. Huh! Huh! ! ! She didn''t hesitate, although she didn''t touch anything, she still quickly retreated to the distance, standing in front of Feng Ye made her feel an extremely strong sense of crisis. Until she ran all the way to the edge of the tower of the paradise, jumped off the cliff, and landed on a reef by the sea. She turned her head and didn''t see Feng Ye chasing it, she was relieved. but. She didn''t let up too much and quickly became nervous again, stretched out her hand, picked up her crystal ball, and looked into the crystal ball. An image of herself was reflected in the crystal ball, and when she looked closely, she could vaguely see that a small word was written on the left side of her neck. "..." Urrutia''s expression stiffened, and then immediately stimulated his own magic power, trying to clear the word, but the result was that no matter how magical power was used to wash it, it could not be cleared. If you perceive it carefully, you can perceive that the word seems to be a combination of extremely complex and powerful spells, and with her magical powers, it can''t be eliminated by violence. "Yes, damn..." Urrutia raised her little hand to cover her neck, with a look of shame on her face, and gritted her teeth while looking behind her, and said: "Bastard Sorcerer, remember it for me." It is unforgivable to dare to do such a thing to her! Although she didn''t know anything about that person''s information until now, she saw a sign on the back of Feng Ye''s hand when she was in contact just now, and it must be a sign of a guild. Feng Ye shouldn''t be a member of the Black Magic Cult. He was probably a member of a guild of light, and happened to find the Tower of Paradise. "I will come back and find you..." Urrutia gritted his teeth and spoke, then covered his neck with one hand, jumped off the reef, and landed on a small boat next to the reef, then used magic to steer the boat away quickly. v5 Chapter 21： Human and human physique cannot be generalized The tower of the paradise. Feng Ye looked through the layered buildings and looked at Urutia, who was flying away in the small boat. Finally, he smiled and shook his head. He turned his head and looked inside the tower of Paradise. At this time, riots were occurring everywhere in the tower of the paradise. After being affected by Urrutia''s magic, Geral had already awakened the magic because of his high talent. Basically, there is no need to predict the future, and you can see that after awakening magic, Geral will inevitably lead all the prisoners on the island to overthrow the rule of the Black Magic Order. The bishop of the Black Magic Order is not bad, but it can''t reach the level of an S-rank magician, and he will definitely be defeated against a genius like Geral. There is no clear distinction between the levels of magic in this world. but. If you simply talk about the level of strength and status, you can make a certain distinction. From weak to strong, it can be roughly divided into ordinary wizards, S-rank wizards, Saint Ten Magic Wizards, Four Heavenly Kings of Ishgar, and Protector Saints. Twelve shields. Further up, Elsa''s mother Irene, and Acleya, who has the full power of the phoenix, are basically equivalent to ordinary dragons. At last. Is the king of dragons! Both the Fire Dragon King and the Black Dragon King are far stronger than other ordinary dragons, and they are considered to be the apex of standing on the continent of Ishugar! This is almost the limit that humans can reach, and the gods who are in charge of some rules or elements, such as Ankusalaam, are beyond the reach of humans. "..." Feng Ye glanced across the tower of the paradise. He also saw a few impressionable figures, but including Geral, he was in awe, and he didn''t care about it, and didn''t want to take care of it. It doesnt matter to him who the tower of the paradise finally falls into. As for the fact that he wants to resurrect him through the tower of the paradise, it is naturally funny to Fengye. . Silently. Feng Ye took a step forward and disappeared in the tower of the paradise. ... Rosemary Village. Four days have passed since the previous attack by the Black Magic Order. The destroyed and burnt village is being rebuilt with the joint efforts of many villagers. It can be seen that the ruins have been cleaned up, many collapsed houses have been taken apart, and bricks and wood are piled up everywhere. In the woods outside the village, many people can be seen. "Sister, look! I picked a big mushroom!" Little Kagura, with a bunny ears headband on his head, held up a large-looking mushroom in his hands, and cheered and spoke to Elisa not far away. The village is under reconstruction, and the surviving villagers are all working together, while Elisa and Kagura, who are not able to do physical work, are responsible for going out to find food. "Well, that can''t be eaten." Elisa heard Kagura''s call, looked in the direction of Kagura, and looked at the big mushroom in Kagura''s hand, tilting her head and opening her mouth. Xiao Kagura''s cheered expression suddenly stagnated, and said, "Why? Brother Mingming can eat mushrooms..." Elisa pointed to the mushroom in Kagura''s hand and explained helplessly: "Because your brother used to pick all the edible mushrooms, but this one you picked is a poisonous mushroom, not all mushrooms can be eaten." "what" Little Kagura opened his mouth, showing a frustrated expression. Elisa couldn''t help but smiled when she saw it, picked up a mushroom she picked, gestured to Kagura, and said: "Okay, you go find such mushrooms, I''ll go over there." "Well, good sister." Little Kagura obediently answered, took Elisa''s mushroom, and looked for it in the distance. Elisa walked in the opposite direction. but. Before she could take a few steps, there was a horrified scream from Kagura from behind, which made Elisa suddenly turn around. She quickly ran to the direction where the sound came from, and soon saw a scene where cold sweat spilled on her forehead. She saw Kagura was standing there holding a mushroom. She was shocked, and there was a surprise in front of her. A huge brown bear was walking towards her. "Bad...bad..." Elisas face also changed drastically. Seeing that the situation was critical, she gritted her teeth and picked up a wooden stick on the ground, rushed forward, leaped forward, and thrust the stick in her hand into the brown bears eyes, while at the same time. Kagura said: "Run away!" boom! ! The brown bear uttered a roar and slapped it out. Without giving Elisa a chance to shovel, she directly slapped the stick in her hand and slapped her body away. When Kagura saw Elisa being slapped by the brown bear and hitting the tree behind, he was frightened for a while and stood there blankly. The brown bear came to her in this way and raised his paws, seeming to have used her as his own food. "hiss" Elisa, who was shot and flew out by the brown bear, hit the trees in her back and felt a piercing pain, which made her take a breath for a while. But seeing the brown bear approaching Kagura, her eyes were full of anger, and she stood up with a wooden stick with difficulty. No way! Absolutely not! ! Obviously it is impossible to save Kagura with her power. No matter how strong she is, it is impossible to exceed a bear. If she wants to save Kagura, unless she has the power of magic! The physique of people cannot be generalized. As Irenes daughter, Elisa is born with a huge power hidden in her body. At this moment, when facing the crisis of Kagura, the emotions of excitement and anger are mixed, making it belong to her. The power finally broke out. "Ahhhhh..." Elisa let out a roar and rushed towards the brown bear. The wooden stick in her hand exudes a burst of light, and the transformation is completed in the light, transforming into a sharp sword. Elisa rushed forward and smashed Kagura away. Facing the huge bear paw that the brown bear swung down, she leaned over with the hilt of the sword, and a sliding shovel passed under the brown bear. laugh! The brown bear''s body solidified in place, and a blood line spread from its lower jaw to its tail. Eventually, the entire abdomen split from the center and fell to the ground swaying in the blood stream. Kagura, who was knocked away by Elsa, stared at this scene blankly, looking at the sword in Elsa''s hand, with an incredible look in her big eyes. "Huh...huh..." A sword killed a brown bear. Elisa landed behind the brown bear. She supported her body with a sword and panted violently. She turned her head to look at the situation behind her. There was a little weirdness in her eyes, and she looked towards The sword in his hand. After taking a few breaths, she barely stood up straight, raised the sword in her hand, and said, "The wood has become a sword...what is this..." at this time. A gentle voice came from not far away and answered her question. "That''s magic, its name is dress-up magic." Feng Ye stepped forward from the woods, glanced at the sword in Elsa''s hand, smiled easily, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have awakened magic so soon." Seeing Feng Ye''s figure, Elisa was taken aback for a while, she showed a look of surprise, and said: "You are... the sage master who saved us before!" Only four days have passed since the previous events, it is naturally impossible for Elsa to forget Feng Ye, she attaches great importance to any kind of grace, not to mention that it is a life-saving grace. "Don''t call me that." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "You are also a magician now." Little Elisa opened her mouth, then looked at the sword in her hand, recalling what Feng Ye had just said, and said: "Brother, did you just say that this was... magic?" "of course." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said: "This is your own magic that you have awakened. It is called dress-up magic, and it is a branch of space magic. You should be able to try to control it now." After hearing Feng Ye''s words, Elisa looked at the sword in her hand again, and after closing her eyes slightly, she realized that she had a certain kind of power under her control. Huh! With a movement of her mind, the sword in her hand changed back to half a wooden stick again. The previously changed sword should have come from the village. It was a sword left over by a member of the Black Magic Order. It was sensed by her dress-up magic and switched over. The magic of self-awakening is like his own arm to the wizard himself. It can be used easily without too deliberate learning, but to make it stronger, it still requires a certain amount of hard practice. . Huh! Huh! ! Elisa changed the sword in her hand several times in a row, and then suddenly, the next time she used magic, her whole body was emitting light. But when the light dissipated, there was no armor or other attire on her body, and even the clothes she was wearing had disappeared. Elisa was stunned for a while, and then let out an exclamation, and immediately stretched out her hand to cover it, and then the light flickered, and her clothes changed back again. "If the proficiency is not enough, magic will fail. I suggest you practice it when you are alone." Feng Ye, who stood not far away, didn''t care about Elisa''s mistake, and only smiled at her easily. After all, this kind of scene is commonplace for him, and he is not a pervert. Elisa blushed and said, "Hug...sorry, I''m so excited..." "It''s okay, what''s your name?" Feng Ye looked at Elisa and smiled, knowingly asked. Elisa calmed down a bit, looked towards Feng Ye and responded: "Elisa." "A nice name, what are your plans next?" Feng Ye asked easily. Elisa was stunned for a short time. She really hadn''t thought about her future plans, because she suddenly became a magician from an ordinary person. This kind of thing was still a bit too sudden for her. There is a qualitative difference between becoming a magician and ordinary people, which means that she can live a life belonging to a magician and no longer an ordinary person. "I want to... use my power to help everyone..." Elisa spoke hesitantly. Feng Ye smiled and said, "After that." Elisa paused, a little confusion appeared in her eyes, and said: "After that...the things after that have not been thought out yet..." Feng Ye smiled slightly, then turned around and said, "I will come here again in a month. If you are ready then, follow me to the world of the wizards." As the voice fell, Feng Ye stepped into the jungle and disappeared. Only Elsa and Kagura, who were still dazed, remained in the same place. Little Kagura, who only gradually reacted at this time, looked at the body of the brown bear blankly, then at Elisa, and said, "Sister, have you learned magic?" "Ok." Elisa gradually recovered her senses and nodded gently at Kagura. Kagura''s big eyes shone with a little light, and he envied: "My sister is so amazing." Elisa stroked her little head. In fact, she still had a lot of nostalgia for Rosemary Village in her heart, but when she and Kagura returned with the body of a brown bear, and she learned how to spread magic in the village, everything was different from before. Although the villagers treated her as friendly as before, their attitude was obviously more restrained. In this relatively remote place, the wizard is a big man to ordinary people. This also made her realize that she who had awakened the magic was indeed in two worlds with her before, and it was indeed no longer suitable to stay here. She began to look forward to Feng Ye taking her to the world of the wizard. v5 Chapter 22： Elisas future creditor One month later. Feng Ye reappeared in Rosemary Village. He didn''t return to the Fairy Tail Guild halfway, but jumped directly for a month. It is worth mentioning that the unlocking of the ability of the tenth scale of Unreal Clock is much slower than the previous nine abilities. More than three hundred years have passed since the time was still unlocked, but the tenth scale was unlocked. The mist over it still hasn''t faded much. Feng Yes guess is that from the tenth scale to the twelfth scale, the ability of each scale is extremely powerful, and it requires more''time energy'' to be unlocked, so the unlocking is far more than the previous nine. This ability is much slower. Within a short period of one month, Rosemary Village has been rebuilt. At the entrance of Rosemary Village, Kagura stayed with Elsa. Looking out of the village, there was no figure in sight. He couldn''t help but whispered: "That brother shouldn''t have forgotten what happened here, right." "It shouldn''t." Elisa stood there with a steel sword. And at this moment, she saw a figure appearing on the road in front of the village, and the figure came slowly towards this side, it was Feng Ye''s figure. "Brother is here..." There was a little light in Kagura''s eyes, and then looked at Elisa slightly disappointed, and said, "Sister, will you come back again?" Elisa touched Kagura''s little head, and said softly: "After I have handled things, I will come back to see you from time to time." "Well... I will also become a wizard in the future, and I will find my sister for you." Kagura showed a serious look. Feng Ye strolled to the entrance of the village, looked at Elisa and Kagura, and said without any surprise: "It looks like you are ready to leave." Elisa bowed to Feng Ye: "Please take me to the world of the wizard." "Then go." Feng Ye smiled easily, then turned around and walked away. Elisa raised her head, and after waving goodbye to Kagura, she quickly caught up with Feng Ye, and the two gradually disappeared on the road in front of Rosemary Village. Only Kagura, who was determined to become a wizard, stood there. ... The city of Agalifa. This is a city in the Kingdom of Fiore. It is also a city with a prosperous economy and a large population on the only way from Rosemary Village to Magnolia Town. Compared with the impoverished villages in remote areas like Rosemary Village It''s a lot bigger. On the bustling street, Feng Ye wore a dark magic robe and walked along, followed by Elisa who was only about his waist tall. Elisas personality is obviously different from that of Mebis. When she came to the city from a remote village, she did not show any particularly active expression. She still followed Feng Ye with a stern look and used it to examine Looking at everything in the city. "Magic may not be common in remote villages, but in big cities, magic is basically a part of life. Even ordinary people will buy and use various magic items." Fengye casually introduced Elisa to the outside world while walking. Elisa also noticed that there were people walking on the street with various magic props, and she couldn''t help but nodded, revealing a cheerful expression, and said: "It is indeed a very good world." Even if her character is calm and calm, after all, she is still less than twelve years old at this time, and she will inevitably be interested in various magical magic. After a few steps, I passed a magic shop. Feng Ye pointed his finger and said, "Hey, this is a shop that sells magic equipment. Your dress-up magic is one of the most expensive magic. You must be a frequent visitor to this place in the future, and you need to work hard. Earn gold coins, but if you can meet some dead houses, you will probably receive their money and assistance." Elisa stunned, and asked curiously: "What is the dead house? Is it some kind of animal?" Feng Ye thought about it a little bit: "They are some strange people who are willing to save money in all aspects, but give away the accumulated money to the paper people." Elisa said in confusion: "Um... that''s really a strange person." Feng Ye walked straight forward, until he reached a seemingly large magic shop, and came to the exhibition area of ??various armors and magic equipment, looking at the various armors hanging on the walls and shelves. There was a little thoughtful look. "!" As soon as Elisa walked into the shop, her gaze was completely attracted by the dazzling array of armor and equipment, she stared straight at the armor on the wall and couldn''t look away. Following Fengye these days, she also practices dress-up magic, but only the equipment left by the members of the Black Magic Order is very simple. Compared with these all kinds of costumes and armors, which are very exquisite at first glance, they are naturally There is a huge difference. In particular, one of the armors of the wind spirits is entirely cyan silk, with many delicate bells hung on it, and it is also marked with a description of "automatically change according to the user''s body shape to achieve the best comfort". But the price forced Eliza to calm down. 2 million! She has lived in Rosemary Village since she was a child, not to mention 2 million. So far, no one has seen anyone who can spend more than 100,000 J at a time. The price of 2 million J made her feel that she could only look at it eagerly, even if she packaged and sold her whole thing, she couldn''t get so much money. "You want it?" At this moment, Feng Ye''s voice came from the side. Elisa stared straight at the armor hanging on the wall and nodded, "It''s too expensive." "It''s not too expensive for the wizard." Feng Ye smiled and said: "You haven''t joined the guild. It is normal to have no money, but you are already a magician, and you can easily make enough money in the future." Elisa also comforted herself in her heart and nodded. Feng Ye glanced at her, and thought: "If you really want it, I can lend you money." "...Huh? Is it possible?" Elisa widened her eyes to look at Feng Ye, and hesitated: "But it''s not good." Originally, Feng Ye had rescued her and was willing to take her to join the Magic Guild, which was already a huge kindness that was difficult to repay. If he borrowed from Feng Ye again, it would not be easy. "It''s ok." Feng Ye smiled and said, "I don''t need it now anyway. After you make enough money, you can return it to me." Elisa hesitated for a while, but in the end the change of dress hung on the wall prevailed. Anyway, she is also a magician. It would be better to work slowly in the future. Besides, she now needs some magic equipment to improve her strength, so that she can better complete the commission. This is a very sensible decision. Elisa thought so in her heart. Feng Ye took out the Magic Credit Card, took a look at the balance in the card, touched his chin, and said, "Well, I have about 1 billion J now. I can lend you several hundred million, so you can probably buy all the money in exchange. It also has the largest reserve of portable space." puff! Elisa nearly fell, staring at Feng Ye with wide eyes. "10...1 billion J?!" "Why, how can there be so many..." This is already an astronomical number! Feng Ye smiled carelessly and explained: "When I was boring, I made two commissions. Don''t care about this. I don''t charge you interest on how much you plan to borrow." Elisa opened her mouth and felt that the numbers in Feng Ye''s mouth made her mind a little dizzy. She chanted the word 1 billion continuously, gradually losing the concept of numbers. Randomly made two commissions... No interest on you... It turns out that a wizard can be so rich. Elisa forced herself to calm down, and finally kept her sanity, and said to Feng Ye cautiously: "Then, then I will borrow 100 million J." Feng Ye said that she can borrow several hundred million, but she thinks that the kind of commission that can make several hundred million is probably also a very difficult commission, which is definitely not what she can do now. So it is best to borrow only 100 million J. In this case, even if it is a commission of 10 million J, as long as she works hard to complete ten, she will soon be able to earn enough money to pay off the debt. "no problem." Feng Ye smiled indifferently. For him, earning 1 billion J is really just two tasks. Those ten-year missions and 100-year missions that are above the SSS level basically start with a commission of 100 million. But for Elisa... First of all, it will take a few years before she can become an S-rank wizard, and then even if she becomes an S-rank wizard, it is not easy to complete an S-rank commission. If you can''t complete it, you will also need to bear the penalty. In addition, the armor she purchased was damaged, and she usually needs to be repaired, and she should also rent a better house when she gets so much money at once, plus various living expenses, and Fairy Tail has always been The style of sabotaging and ultimately not getting the commission. This 100 million J will have a chance to pay off in about 20 years? Ok. The problem is not big. Elisa, who borrowed 100 million J from Fengye, seemed to cut the enemy out of five layers of bleeding effect and entered a state of blood anger, and started a journey of buying and buying. The dressing of 1 million J and 2 million J was too expensive to be touched before, but now it has become something that can be bought casually. The shop owners were all alarmed and ran over to bring tea and water, and after running with Elisa, one by one she put the selected items into the pocket of the space she purchased. Before she knew it, Elisa almost bought a set of all the dressups that fit her now from all the types in this largest magic shop. A total of 30 million J was spent. Coming out of the shop, Elisa was still checking the makeup she had just bought, using a small magic projection. A technologically-sense screen floated in front of her. When she swiped her finger on the screen, she could see one after another. Pieces of makeup stored in a private space. "Bought a lot." In the end, after turning off the screencast, she said seriously to Feng Ye: "I will work hard to complete the work of the wizard, and I will pay back soon." "Do not worry." Feng Ye smiled easily. He suddenly thought of a question. The interest-free debt of 100 million J can enjoy a variety of changes in advance, which is undoubtedly a profit for Elisa, and she is not at a loss. And the shop owner sold 30 million J''s dress-ups and various equipment at a time, and obviously made a lot of money without any loss. And his own words... Appreciated all Elisa''s dress-up, and by the way, 100 million J of foreign debt was added, which is obviously a profit in calculation. Everyone earns, so if you count it, it is equivalent to promoting the development of the entire world. Ok. It is commendable. v5 Chapter 23： Catch a rain girl alive "Go, let''s have something to eat." Feng Ye watched Elisa fiddle with the dress-up and magic equipment she bought for a while, then greeted her, and walked forward, gazing across the street in front of her. Elisa responded and looked forward. Suddenly she felt a cool breeze. She couldn''t help but raised her head to look at the sky. She didn''t know when the sky was overcast. "It is going to rain." "Huh...Huh?" Feng Ye nodded slightly. For the wizard, rain is not a big deal, but he vaguely sensed that the dark clouds that gathered did not seem to be formed purely, so he felt the magic factor between the heaven and the earth a little, and then was slightly surprised. a bit. Elisa was startled, she looked at Feng Ye and said with some confusion: "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just luck." Feng Ye let out a laugh and said, "You wait for me at that store, and I will go back." Seeing Feng Ye disappeared in one step after falling, Elisa reacted and nodded, walked to the restaurant Feng Ye pointed to, and looked at the sky again. Intuition told her what happened to Feng Ye and the sudden rain. ... Somewhere in the city. This is a not-so-wide alleyway. In the alleyway, six or seven children are playing and chasing, and there are bursts of laughter. At this moment, a girl about the same age as them trot over. "What are you guys playing? Take me with you." "Okay." A child responded immediately in the crowd. But at the next moment, in the gloomy sky that didn''t know when, raindrops suddenly dropped and landed on the heads of a few people, and then it turned into a patter of light rain. "Wow, it''s raining!" Several children stretched out their hands to cover the top of their heads and hurriedly ran to shelter from the rain under the eaves nearby. Everyone showed disappointed gazes, and then they all looked at the newly-appearing girl, and some people said dissatisfiedly: "Hey, Jubia will rain wherever you go!" "It''s too much for us to play." "Please don''t play with us anymore!" Several children each looked for something that could block the rain, spit at the girl in the rain, and then picked up wooden boards and other things to block their heads and ran to their homes. Only Jubia stood in place and opened his mouth, then slowly closed it and bit his lip. He squatted down in the corner alone, watching the pattering raindrops. If there is a sunny girl, there will be a rain girl. The girl squatting in the corner is the rain girl who will rain 100% wherever she goes. You can drink it when you turn around. It is nutritious and has six times the moisture of fruit. When Jubia squatted on his knees, feeling down and depressed, a sound of footsteps came from outside the lane, and gradually approached, and finally stopped in front of her. She was taken aback. When I looked up, I saw a sunny and gentle young man with broken silver hair standing in the rain in front of her. Strangely, the rain did not wet his hair, but slid away silently over his head, as if wearing a transparent raincoat, letting the rain fall along both sides. "Magic...Magic Master?" Jubia was slightly startled, and then spoke cautiously. Although magic props can also achieve this effect, she didn''t see any magic props, and seeing Fengye wearing a magic robe, she should also be a wizard. "Very good talent." Feng Ye looked at Jubia and smiled easily. I didn''t expect to meet Rain Girl here, but her talent is indeed very good. It is too simple to be called Rain Girl. A more suitable name should be Water Elemental Constitution. Seventy percent of the human body is water. Even if a girl''s water is a little bit more, it is difficult to exceed this ratio, but Jubia is more powerful, and 100% is water. It''s like a water girl who eats natural water fruits. Even a very powerful water system wizard is generally difficult to achieve this level. This is the physique and ability that Jubia possesses by nature, and is a very powerful magical qualification. "God, talent?" Jubia was a little stunned when he heard Fengye''s words, and then couldn''t help but lowered his head and said: "Jubia has no talent... and it rains wherever he goes..." Feng Ye said peacefully: "This is the talent I said, and your physique has not been fully awakened. If you are fully awakened, the impact on the weather will be stronger than it is now." Jubia looked up at Feng Ye in surprise, and said, "You, do you mean Jubia has the talent to become a wizard?" "Yes." Feng Ye smiled slightly. Jubia looked at Feng Ye with a loss of glare, and said: "But Master Sorcerer can do a lot of things, and Jubia will only bring rain to people and make everyone hate... Sorcerers will still be hated, too." Feng Ye let out a laugh, and said, "That''s just that you still can''t control your own power. Besides, not everyone hates rain." Jubia looked at Feng Ye in surprise and couldn''t help saying: "Can Jubia see sunny days too?" "of course." Feng Ye spoke easily, then raised his hand and gently waved towards the sky. It was as if he had picked up a huge eraser and wiped it towards the sky. The dark clouds and rain clouds in the entire sky were wiped out by him in an instant. The sun shone in an instant, revealing the clear and blue sky behind the dark clouds. "The rain...disappeared..." Jubia was shocked for a while, his eyes showed a little shock and looked towards the sky. Since her birth, the place where she is must be covered with dark clouds and light rain, so it is the first time that she has seen a sunny day with her own eyes. Looking at Jubia''s appearance, Feng Ye suddenly felt that he might have done something wrong. He was only thinking about bringing Elisa into Fairy Tail. It didn''t matter if Jubia was brought in by the way. , And Jubia was only ten years old at this time, but he seemed to have inadvertently ignored the influence of his appearance and temperament on the girls. But forget it. It is also good to have a Rain Girl who can make tea for herself at any time. "sunny day" Jubia raised his little hand and stretched out the eaves, but did not receive any raindrops, indicating that the scene before him was indeed real and not an illusion. It was also during this shock that her deeper talent awakened. When she stood up, her whole person suddenly turned into a stream of water and scattered all of a sudden. Immediately after. Her figure reorganized in the current, staring at her hand in amazement, and said: "What is this...Jubia has become water..." Feng Ye looked at the girl who might have the most water in the world and said in an easygoing way: "The body of the water element, this is also your magic." "magic" Jubia has not been able to accept this change. After a few seconds, he was surprised and said: "Has Jubia also become a wizard?" Feng Ye nodded slightly and said, "Well, but you must first learn to control your power. Don''t keep running like this." At this moment, Jubia has just changed into a complete body of water element, the whole person is in the form of water flow, and water is constantly flowing out of her body and spilling on the ground. After the flowing water fell to the ground, it gathered and returned to her again, like a candle that was constantly melting and reorganizing, barely maintaining her human appearance. "To... how to control it?" Jubia spoke weakly, and she was also working hard to restore herself to a human form, but she was always unable to maintain it completely, and her body was constantly changing into a stream of water. Feng Ye observed for a second, pointed out to her, and said: "I''ll help you." Hum! ! Feng Ye''s point was between Jubia''s eyebrows, causing her eyebrows to sway ripples for an instant, and the ripples quickly spread downward, covering her whole body. In Jubias perception, a warm stream of heat can be felt pouring in from her forehead and spreading to her body in an instant, just like a big warm hand holding her whole person in the palm of her palm, making her hard to control. The water flow became docile, and the water that flowed out was also drawn back into the body, and finally completely restored the normal human appearance. "Thank you, Master Sorcerer!" Seeing that he was fully recovered, Jubia showed a look of joy, his eyes showed gratitude, his cheeks were reddish and he looked at Feng Ye, and bowed to Feng Ye a little at a loss. Feng Ye retracted his hand, nodded easily, and said: "No thanks, you are also a wizard now, what are your plans next." "I... can I follow you?" After hesitating for a while, Jubia spoke with a blushing face. Feng Ye asked, "Where are your parents?" Jubia lowered his head and said: "They have all passed away." "Sorry." "it''s OK." Jubia smiled, then looked at Feng Ye with a little eager gaze. Feng Ye looked at her gently and said: "Okay, then you can come with me." "Thank you for taking in!" Jubia showed a touched expression, and said: "I, my name is Jubia, how about you, Master Sorcerer?" "Fengye." ... After a while. Inside a high-end restaurant somewhere in Argalifa. Feng Ye sat down at the table leisurely and tied herself with a white napkin to cover the oil stains. Elisa sat on his left, and Jubia sat on the right. The two sat facing each other, both staring at each other with dark eyes. "This is Jubia, the wizard who just awakened the magic, and will be your companion in the future." Feng Ye briefly introduced Jubia, and then introduced Elisa, saying, "It just so happens that you can help each other exercise magic." After observing Jubia briefly, Elisa stood up and stretched out her hand to Jubia, and said openly: "Hello there." "You too." Jubia also stood up and held out a small hand. The two of them held their little hands together in the air, and then the magic in Jubia''s body surged silently, and Elisa''s magic also surged. Nourish! Feng Ye stretched out a finger and gently picked it up, and lifted the palms of the two people together, saying: "Eat well." Elisa was fine, she didn''t feel much about Jubia''s appearance, but Jubia seemed to have imagined Elisa as a love rival from the first glance. Another girl who was too precocious, Feng Ye sighed silently. v5 Chapter 24： Its normal to have a good impression of cute things The city of Agalifa. Somewhere inside a luxurious upscale hotel. Feng Ye walked into the guest room, sat down on the sofa, and said, "I will rest here first. Tomorrow, take the train from Agalifa to Magnolia." In fact, he can use space magic to directly bring Elisa and Jubia back to Magnolia, but occasionally its good to take it as a trip. If he always uses space magic habitually, he will be more like ordinary humans. It''s coming further and further. What''s more, with Elisa and Jubia here, the itinerary will not be very boring. After all, although the two girls are not as cute as Mebis, one plus one is greater than two. Feng Ye quite liked the atmosphere of the Fairy Tail Guild. Compared to Konoha Village in the world of Hokage, the Navy of the One Piece World, and the Fairy Tail Guild are more pure places. If the first two inevitably have a dark side, then the Fairy Tail Guild is There is almost no darkness at all. Makarov''s son Ivan, who tends to the dark side in his heart, was expelled from the guild by Makarov very early, making the guild members irreplaceable companions to each other. It is this kind of guild that can give birth to One Magic. Maple Ye has experienced a lot of darkness in the world of Reaper. Almost all the existences such as Captain and Uozhihuareel are murderous. Justice is also justice stepping on the bones. Therefore, in the fairy tail world, he I just want to experience some harmonious atmosphere. "So luxurious..." Jubia looked at the facilities in the room in a daze. Although it is a hostel, the whole interior looks like a villa because it is expensive and quite high-end. Elisa followed Feng Ye and asked Feng Ye curiously: "Train? What is that?" "A kind of transportation, you will know tomorrow." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "You and Jubia can pick a room to rest." "Ok." Elisa answered happily. After getting back to his senses, Jubia did not go to choose a room with Elisa, but picked up the water cup on the table and said: "I''ll make you tea." "it is good." Feng Ye smiled easily and leaned on the sofa to rest leisurely. After a while. Jubia ran back with the teapot, with a little pink on his cheeks, carefully pouring a cup of tea for Feng Ye. Feng Ye noticed Jubia''s expression, stretched out his hand and took a look at the teacup and didn''t drink it. Instead, he turned his head towards her and asked, "Where does this water come from?" "That, that..." Jubia hesitated, and said timidly: "There is no water, so Jubia used magic to create a little." "..." Feng Ye was helpless, you simply said that the water running on you was healed, this child has already begun to do nothing serious now. Putting the cup of sister juice tea back on the table, Feng Ye glanced at the direction of the kitchen, but he was a little surprised because there was no faucet in the kitchen, but water crystals. After all, it is a high-end hotel, and the water facilities are all magic equipment. The water made directly by water magic will be cleaner than the spring water pumped from the ground. In fact, Jubia made the same thing. Although it can be said that it flows out of her body for her body who is 100% water, it is also made using magic, which is purer than well water and tap water. It just feels weird. When Feng Ye looked in Jubia''s direction again, she saw that the girl was filled with a dark and suppressed atmosphere, as if she had been hit hard, and she murmured,''Jubia is disgusted...'' Words. Originally, she was a little nervous about not finding the faucet to make water with magic. She was afraid that Fengye would be disgusted with it, but now there is no doubt that she suffered a fatal injury. "What''s all this?" Fengye was a little bit dumbfounded for a while, so she didn''t care about it, took a sip from her teacup, and said, "Go to rest early and take the train tomorrow morning." Seeing this scene, Jubia''s gloomy eyes lit up a little bit again, and said: "Zhu, isn''t Zhubia being rejected by Master Fengye?" "Of course not. Go ahead." Feng Ye raised his finger and bounced her forehead, ignoring the body of the water element. Jubia held his forehead and stepped back two steps, showing an active and happy smile again, and then turned around to choose the room to sleep in. ... The next day. Feng Ye brought Elisa and Jubia to the train station in Agalifa. "Is this the train? It''s magnificent." Elisa is wearing a lavender kimono at this time, which is also one of the magic dressings. The defense power is very low but the flexibility is high, and it has a certain magic amplification effect. Although she was still very young at this time, she could vaguely see the temperament of a little fairy queen. Jubia looked at Elisa, tilted her head and said, "Is Elisa from a very remote place? I have never seen a train." "Ok." Elisa nodded without denying. Coming from a remote area is not a timid thing for her. "Let''s go, get in the car." Feng Ye walked forward and greeted him. The train ticket he bought was naturally the first-class train ticket. He brought Elisa and Jubia to the front of the train. The position was very wide, with only two left and right in each row. seat. Elisa had already learned a lot about the magical world from Fengye at this time, including the magic guild, etc. After sitting down, she held her cheeks with her two small hands and looked out the window. "The Sorcerer''s Guild...what will it look like?" "You will know soon." Feng Ye responded in an easygoing manner. With the start of the train, after a blast of the train''s whistle sounded, the train began to move, and after crossing many towns along the way, it finally reached the Magnolia Railway Station. After a while. Feng Ye stepped into the Magnolia Guild, pointed backwards with a thumbs up, and said: "President, I bring back two wizards, you can figure it out." "Don''t just bring the wizard back..." Makarov''s face became stiff and he spoke subconsciously, but then he saw Little Elisa and Little Jubia who were walking in with Feng Ye, blinked and said, "Hey, ah, welcome! Welcome! Its the president here. Are the two going to join our Fairy Tail Guild?" Seeing Makarovs rapid face change, Poliusika, who happened to be in the guild, grabbed Makarovs ear and lifted it up. He looked at him and said: "Your eyes are planning to wait for them to grow up. Do you shoot them?" "How...how could it be possible!" The corners of Makarov''s mouth twitched. Feng Ye walked towards the second floor, glanced at Makarov, smiled easily, and said: "Let go of the president, for human beings, no matter how old they are, they can''t resist cute things." Poliusika looked at Feng Ye and released the fingers that were holding Makarov''s ears. Makarov quickly rubbed his ears while casting a grateful look at Feng Ye. That''s right! The older you get, the more you will feel good about cute things. This is a normal human being. "Please let me join the guild." Eliza blinked her eyes slightly dumbly, and then spoke to Makarov, and Jubia next to him also saluteed equally: "Please let Jubia join the guild!" Makarov snorted, took a puff of his pipe, and said, "Okay, I approved your joining." "Approved too soon!" Polusika pulled Makarov''s ear again. "Ah, it hurts..." Makarov said with a bitter face: "Their eyes are very kind children, and they were brought back by Feng Ye. They must have been carefully assessed by Feng Ye." Having said that, he looked at Elisa and Jubia and asked, "What kind of magic do you all use?" "Dress up magic." Elisa nodded and answered, a light appeared on her body, and the kimono she was wearing instantly switched to knight armor in the light. "Water flow magic." Jubia responded at about the same time. With a light wave of her small hand, a stream of water gushed from her body, drew an arc in the air, and then reintegrated into her body. Makarov tilted his head to look at Polusika, and said: "Look, they are all very talented children." "Humph!" Poliusika snorted coldly, let go of her hand, and walked straight out of the guild, saying, "It''s okay, don''t bother me." Makarov smirked, then picked up the seal of Fairy Tail and stamped Jubia and Elisa with the seal of Fairy Tail Guild respectively. "Okay! Now you are the official members of the Fairy Tail Guild. From today, you will work hard to become a powerful wizard!" Makarov closed his eyes and touched his beard. However, I waited for a long time without waiting for any response. When I opened my eyes strangely to see, I suddenly found that Elisa and Jubia had already ran up to the second floor! "What are you doing there!!" Makarov let out a strange cry with protruding eyes. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the direction of Elisa and Jubia, and his huge palm reached the stairs to grab Elisa and Jubia from the stairs. But at this moment, another equally huge palm protruded from the second floor, gently opened Makarov''s big hand, collided in the air, and then quickly retracted. Feng Ye stood by the corridor on the second floor and looked at Makarov with a smile: "Probably they came up to find me. They dont know that non-S-rank magicians cannot go to the second floor casually. Those who dont know are not guilty, just dont What kind of punishment." "...You brat." Makarov glanced at Feng Ye, curled his lips, and said, "Don''t let them down yet." Makarovs voice made Feng Yes eyes show a little nostalgia. Since he has grown step by step in the world of Hokage, he has hardly heard anyone call him that again, so much so When I was not angry, I was full of nostalgia. "Elusa, Jubia, it is forbidden to go to the second floor in the guild without special circumstances." Feng Ye walked up to the stairs, walked down the stairs, and smiled at Elisa and Jubia, and said, "Okay, I will take you to find a place to live. You can rent the female dormitory in the guild. You can also rent a house alone outside." Jubia came back to his senses, stuck out his tongue, and said, "Where does Master Fengye live?" Feng Ye responded easily: "I have a villa that I bought separately." Elisa thought briefly and asked, "Is there a rentable house near the place where Brother Fengye lives?" "Have." Feng Ye smiled and said, "I bought the house for quiet, so I bought the entire neighborhood by the way. It is now vacant. You can choose to rent at will, and only charge your lowest rent." Elisa and Jubia looked at each other and saw the same look in each other''s eyes. Maple night, So rich. Seeing Fengye taking Elisa and Jubia to leave the guild, Makarov dangled his pipe and couldn''t help but muttered, "How do I think this kid wants to make a move before he grows up." ... Except for the single-family house in the middle of Feng Ye''s purchase, which is a three-story house, the other nearby houses are basically two-story. Elsa and Jubia chose the nearest two houses on the left and one on the right. Jubia also borrowed 10 million J from Fengye, so renting a separate house is not a big problem. After that. Jubia and Elisa officially debuted as members of the Fairy Tail Guild and began to take on various commissions as wizards. Then Elisa found out that she seemed to be in a big trouble accidentally. The highest salary for an ordinary commission is only a few hundred thousand J! To accumulate 100 million J to repay Feng Yes loan, I am afraid that this kind of commission will not be enough for a lifetime! After learning that Elisa had borrowed 100 million J from Fengye, Makarov''s expression became very weird. Finally, she comforted Elisa and said: "That stinky boy Fengye is not short of money, so dont worry about paying it back. He, there is hope for you to earn 100 million J after you become a powerful wizard." indeed. As long as you save money slowly, you will be able to pay off the debt one day, Elisa thought in her heart. With the addition of Elisa and Jubia, the atmosphere in the guild has become more lively. Gray, who joined early, challenged Elisa about a month after Elisa joined, and was beaten up. A meal. And then began to be beaten repeatedly once to many times a month. As Irene''s daughter, Elisa''s magic talent is unquestionable, and the magic hidden in her body is also extremely powerful, and she has become a very powerful wizard in the guild in a short time. And time is passing, quietly coming to July 7th of X777. v5 Chapter 25： Elisas challenge early morning. Feng Ye woke up from sleep, stretched his body comfortably, got up from the bed in his pajamas, came to the window, opened the window, and breathed in the fresh air outside. It''s another summer of the year, with plenty of sunshine and fresh air, and the climate is mild and suitable. It is a very suitable season to go out and pick up loli. Standing at the window, smiling and welcoming a few breeze, enjoying the warm morning sun, Feng Ye looked up at the sky, but saw the sun hanging on the sky seemed to tremble. "Don''t be so scared, I won''t eat you again." Feng Ye laughed helplessly. The sun in this world is also real, but it is not a complete star, but a body with a soul with a small part of the power of a star, similar to the protoss. Probably because he had absorbed several stars in front of the opponent before, so whenever he looked up at the sky and stared at the sun, he would make it shiver. After shook his head, Feng Ye turned around and opened the bedroom door and walked into the living room. The living room is clean and tidy, and the only thing that can''t be integrated is a young girl who fell asleep on the sofa with her arms and head on the sofa. "Ok." It seems that he heard the sound of Feng Ye coming out of the room. Jubia opened his dim sleepy eyes. After staring at Feng Ye in a daze, he suddenly woke up and stumbled: "Ah... Well, morning, Master Fengye." "early." Feng Ye smiled easily at Jubia and said, "Why are you falling asleep here." Jubia''s cheeks were reddening, and he lowered his head and said, "I don''t know... I planned to come over early to prepare breakfast for Master Fengye, but it seemed that I suddenly fell asleep last night." Elisa rarely comes to Fengyes house, but Jubia often comes to help with housework, including cleaning the room and cooking. It''s not difficult to understand. If someone looks handsome enough like him, it is obviously normal for girls to come over and take the initiative to help with housework. Feng Ye looked at Jubia and smiled, and said, "Don''t suddenly fall asleep at my house in the future, otherwise people will mistake me for a pervert." "Ten... I''m very sorry!" Jubia bowed to Feng Ye. When she raised her head, she saw that Feng Ye had already walked into the kitchen. When she was about to help her, she was instructed by Feng Ye to bake bread. Then after a while Feng Ye came out with two delicate breakfasts. I took the baked bread there. "Breakfast made by Master Fengye himself..." Looking at the breakfast on the dinner plate, Jubia''s eyes were shining with stars, and part of his body turned into water without knowing it, flowing down the seat. Feng Ye tilted her head and glanced, helplessly said: "Don''t move, just run the water." This girl is okay in all aspects, but its troublesome that water flows when her emotions are too intense to control her strength. Fortunately, she can recycle the water, so she wont make the floor and the bed wet. . "Ah, yes, sorry..." Jubia was awakened and shook her hair in a loss. The water droplets that had fallen quickly surged upwards, reclaiming her body. After eating breakfast, Feng Ye left home and walked in the direction of the guild. At this time, in front of the guild, the clearing was full of excitement, and Gray once again challenged Elisa, and the two were in a duel. Although both Gray and Elisa were only twelve or thirteen years old at this time, their magic was not weak anymore, but in comparison, Elsa was naturally stronger. On the one hand, Elisa conceals the bloodline inherited from her mother Irene, on the other hand, she has also received some pointers from Feng Ye on magical power. Cang! ! In the end, Elisa smashed the shield in Gray''s hand with a sword, slammed Gray to the ground with one foot, stepped on his chest, and inserted the sword blade on the ground next to Gray''s neck. "End." Seeing this scene, some of the magicians who were watching nearby burst into laughter. Various voices came. "Look, I''ll say that Elisa will definitely win." "Grey, you can''t beat Elisa." "But Elisa is really strong. It feels like she''s almost stronger than me. She is less than thirteen years old. If this continues, I am afraid that she can become an S-rank Sorcerer in two years." In the laughter of everyone, Elisa took a step back, put away her sword, and reached out to Gray on the ground, smiling and pulling him up. "hateful" "I will try harder to practice..." Gray stood up, clenched his fist and hammered his chest in distress. A girl shouted: "Grey, put on your clothes first!" "Ah..." Gray gave a strange cry and covered the key parts. Elisa closed her eyes silently and said: "Really." At this moment, there was a voice of greeting in her ear. "Morning! Feng Ye!" "Why come here so early today, is it rare to plan to go to work?" When Elisa opened her eyes and looked at it, she saw the many wizards gathered outside the guild, greeting the figures who had never been far away. Feng Ye waved in response, then glanced at Elisa, smiled easily, and said, "You got up to a duel so early?" "Well, the agreed challenge yesterday." Elisa smiled, then she held the sword in her hand and suddenly thought of something, she looked at Feng Ye and said, "By the way, it''s been a long time since I asked Feng Ye brother for magic." "Oh oh oh!!" Seeing this scene, the nearby crowds all exclaimed. Feng Ye let out a laugh and said, "Is this challenging me?" Elisa smiled and said, "No, it''s more to ask for advice." "Also." Feng Ye smiled and said, "Whether it''s a challenge or asking for advice, I have accepted it. Would you like to take a rest and recover?" Elisa took a slight breath, adjusted her state slightly, and said, "The consumption of magic power is not very large, it can be done now." "Come on then." Feng Ye nodded gently. Many magicians nearby saw this scene, including Gray and Jubia and others, and they couldn''t help but step back for a while, letting go of a larger area. In fact, the many magicians present have seen Feng Yes shots rarely, and most of them have never seen it even once. Only Feng Ye has defeated Kildas. thing. The strength of Kildas is recognized within the fairy tail, so the maple night who defeated Kildas is naturally the strongest wizard of the fairy tail. and. Feng Ye has completed two ten-year missions and one hundred-year mission! Above the ordinary commissions are the S-level commissions, then SS-level and SSS-level, and those above the SSS-level are ten-year missions. The so-called ten-year mission is a mission that no one can complete in ten years, a hundred-year mission No one can complete it in a hundred years, representing the most difficult commission in the magic world! The completion record of these tasks also imprinted Feng Ye''s absolute strength. Elisa looked at Feng Ye, her expression became calm and serious, she held the magic sword in both hands, took a deep breath, and said: "I''m going to go." Huh! ! In the next instant, she jumped and jumped towards Feng Ye. Feng Ye stood there without moving or evading, and calmly raised his hand, and sent his left hand upwards, a bunch of ice appeared out of thin air, and greeted Elsa''s sword. "ice?!" Gray looked at this scene with a little stunned. It was the first time he saw Feng Ye make a move. In the past, he had only listened to the people in the guild about Feng Ye''s power. He didn''t expect Feng Ye to be an ice wizard. But he vaguely remembered that Feng Ye seemed to have revealed other abilities in the guild, such as the ability to grow a huge body exactly like the president Makarov. "Watch it well, Gray." Makarov didn''t know when he appeared next to Gray, looked at the battlefield in front of him kindly, and said: "Maple night will use ice magic, probably for you to see." There was a look of surprise in Gray''s eyes, watching Feng Ye''s ease of releasing the magic of ice between his hands and feet, and couldn''t help saying: "President, do you mean that Feng Ye can use other magic?" "Yes." Makarov took a mouthful of cigarettes and said slowly: "So far, I haven''t seen any magic that Feng Ye can''t use, haha." Haven''t seen the magic that Fengye can''t use? Gray was stunned for a while and showed an outrageous look. And at this moment, Kildas did not know when he appeared next to him, folded his arms on his chest, and said seriously: "The president is right, Fengyes knowledge of magic is mine. The most profound magician I have ever met, he also uses all the magic of the president and I. If you want to ask him what kind of magician he is, you can only make a conclusion like this..." Gray looked at Kildas. Kildas also looked at Gray and said with deep eyes: "...All-knowing and all-powerful!" "All-knowing... Almighty? This is too..." Gray showed a slightly unbelievable look. Kildas laughed, touched the back of his head, and said, "It may be a bit exaggerated, but it''s probably what I mean. In short, as far as I know, he can only have children, hahahaha." Gray was sluggish. In the field. After Elisa took the initiative to issue the first blow, she failed to issue a second blow to Feng Ye, and she fell into a completely passive struggle. Feng Ye didn''t use any complicated or magnificent magic, just standing in place, swiping his left and right hands one after another. Along with Feng Ye''s movements, one could see ice cones with the thickness of thumbs emerging in the void, constantly shooting towards Elisa, forcing Elisa to evade and parry. "Dress up, Ice Demon Armor!" After a few waves of offensives, Elisa gave a low drink, and the light enveloped her body. She quickly turned into an ice-blue armor and held an epee in her hand. After changing into the ice demon armor and greatly improving her resistance to ice magic, Elisa rushed towards Feng Ye step by step against the ice that Feng Ye released. "Not bad." Feng Ye looked at Elisa, who was rushing forward step by step, with a faint smile, and said: "Although the ice magic armor improves your resistance to ice, you don''t have enough magic power and manipulation of magic power. It is difficult to achieve this level." Gray, who was not far away, watched this scene, feeling awe-inspiring in her heart. Elisa did not use the ice demon armor at all when fighting with him, indicating that she did not go all out! Although the ice magic armor is considered magic equipment, it borrows foreign objects and is the power of money, but for the wizards who use dress-up magic, this is their normal method. "If it were me, I am afraid that the modeling magic has no effect at all." Gray couldn''t help but whispered, trying to think from another position, feeling that if he was in Fengye''s position at this time, most of the ice magic would not be able to stop Elisa at all. Well. How would Feng Ye resist Elisa''s encroachment on him in the Ice Demon Armor. Gray stared at Feng Ye''s direction intently. Seeing Elisa approaching step by step against the sky full of Bing Ling, she finally raised the heavy sword in her hand and slashed it towards Feng Ye with a sword. Feng Ye smiled slightly and stopped releasing Bing Ling, but gently lowered her hand. , At the same time a huge ice-blue magic circle appeared at his feet, and it spread in all directions in an instant. Standing in the icy blue light, Feng Ye spoke softly. "Ice Age." Huh! ! ! At the moment when the voice fell, a touch of frost spread from the soles of Feng Ye''s feet, and expanded outward at a very fast speed, instantly freezing the ground nearby into ice. The ice blue boots that Elisa was wearing, together with the ice demon armor, were completely frozen by the expanding frost, and frozen together with the earth. The spreading ice did not stop, but spread to a very far place in an instant. Under the shocking attention of Gray and others, you can see that wherever you can see, whether it is the land or the coast, or the sea that stretches to the end of the line of sight, everything is covered by ice! even. All the buildings in the entire town of Magnolia were covered with a layer of frost at this moment, as if they had transformed from midsummer to winter! There was no sound in front of the guild. The only people who didn''t have much shock were President Makarov and Kildas. "Really." "It suddenly became so cold, and my back pain is about to be committed again." Makarov took the pipe and spit out. Kildas reluctantly covered his forehead, and said, "I''m just pointing Elsa magic, there is no need to make such a big movement." "You are not qualified to say this." "Shut up." Makarov glanced at Kildas. A person who made the entire town of Magnolia specially developed the Kildas Mode to prevent him from inadvertently destroying the town, obviously is not qualified to complain about Fengye. Click! Click! ! The epee in Elsa''s hand was pressed hard, but in the end it was completely frozen at a distance of three feet from Feng Ye. Standing on the ice, Feng Ye smiled slightly at Ai Lusha, then raised his finger and flicked her epee lightly. Snapped! ! The ice covered on the epee shattered and spread to the bottom of her boots, eventually breaking the ice that had frozen her armor. The liberated Elisa staggered forward because of her magical overdraft, and was held by Fengye with her hand. "This is...too powerful..." "Sure enough, I can''t chase your shadow at all." Elisa shuddered because of the cold, and looked at the ice and snow world in shock. Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "Don''t be discouraged. When I was your age, I was only a little stronger than you. You can easily reach this level in the future, as long as you know more about magic. ." v5 Chapter 26： Picked up a Wendy What I just said to Elisa is not false, because the magic used by Fengye is only to the level of the top ten holy wizards, and with Elsa''s talent, reaching the level of the top ten holy wizards is not Not particularly difficult. After commenting on Elisa''s magic, Feng Ye looked up at the sky, then left the guild and headed to the southern part of the Fiore Kingdom. "It''s already started." His gaze swept far to the direction of the royal capital of the Fiore Kingdom, and the pale golden luster appeared in his eyes, as if he had seen everything in the past and the future. At this moment, somewhere in the capital of King Fiore, a golden-haired Astral Sorcerer was trying his best to pour his magic power into a strange gate ahead. A total of eleven keys can be seen inserted into the door, which are the keys of the zodiac used by the Astral Sorcerer, but the Aquarius one is missing. This gate is exactly the eclipse star gate built four hundred years ago. Its function is to open up the passage of time, to send people from the past to the future, or to bring people from the past to come, and the key to open this door is Protoss key to the zodiac. "Ahhhhh..." Due to the lack of a key, in order to protect this door, Layla, a generation of the Hartfilia family, had to use her own magic to fill the gap. Her magical power is quite powerful, and she is also the most outstanding Astral Sorcerer of the time. Therefore, when she almost exhausted her magical power, she finally opened the door of the Solar Eclipse Protoss without a Protoss key. . but. Due to the lack of a key, the opened door was not stable enough, so that the moment the door was opened again, the magical power was drastically unstable, making the five figures that appeared first turned into five meteors and penetrated the ceiling. Rushing out from the sky, scattered around the world. Layla looked up at this scene with a look of shock in her eyes, but she could not stop her with excessive consumption of magic power, she could only watch this scene happen. "Unbelievable, someone can actually open the door that our kingdom has guarded through the ages." The king of the Fiore Kingdom stood not far away watching this scene, with a little shocked expression in his eyes. Layla gasped slightly without answering. And at this time. From the gate of the eclipse star spirit, another figure emerged. She looked almost the same as Layla, with blond hair and the same age. She is the ancestor of the Astral Sorcerer who took five children of the Dragon Slayer into the Solar Eclipse Star Spirit Gate 400 years ago, and is also the ancestor of Layla-Anna Hatfilia ! "What age is this...?" Anna, who walked out of the gate of the eclipse star spirit, looked around, and after a rough sense of the state of the magic factor in the air, she asked Layla who was looking ahead. Layla steadied her breathing, and felt that she used her magical power to forcibly fill the missing Aquarius door, causing her body to suffer from a serious lack of magical power. However, after seeing Anna at this time, she temporarily removed her own Ignore the physical condition and replied: "It''s x777." "After four hundred years? That means we succeeded." Anna heard Layla''s answer and couldn''t help taking a breath. To build a solar eclipse star gate to cross time and space, it is also uncertain for her whether she will succeed, after all, this kind of magic is already a magic that breaks the rules of the world. It was at this time that Anna did not notice the five dragonslayer wizards including Naz, who had come one step before her, she couldn''t help being surprised, looked around, and said: "What about the children? The five children who came with me. What?" The King of the Fiore Kingdom said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if it''s five children. Five lights flew out the moment the door opened. You can see that the ceiling was penetrated." "This" Anna looked up at the five holes in the zenith, her eyes changed. But she quickly calmed down, because dragons such as the fire dragon king Igunilu and Grantini sealed themselves in the bodies of five dragonslayers including Naz to protect them, even if they flew around the world , And will not easily encounter danger. After all, the plan of the Eclipse Protoss Gate was jointly implemented by the Protoss Sorcerer, the Black Sorcerer Jeff, and the Dragon Clan. At the beginning, many issues were considered. Thought of here, Anna let out a sigh of relief, looked for Naz and the others in no hurry, turned to look at Layla first, and nodded: "I''m Anna Hatfilia, how about you?" Layla: "..." That is, when Anna and Leila started to communicate, Feng Ye, who had just left the Fairy Tail Guild, retracted his gaze in the direction of the royal capital. Naturally, he couldn''t be more clear about the plan of the eclipse protoss, or that he and Anna met 400 years ago, and Anna had asked him about time and space magic. The overall story is this. Four hundred years ago, dragons ruled the world, but dragons are also divided into a faction that is close to humans and a faction that is hostile to humans. There is constant confrontation between the two sides, because human magic is too insignificant for dragons, so humans are in this kind of confrontation. China can''t help much at all. Therefore, the dragons who were close to humans gave the magic that can kill the dragon-the dragon slayer magic, to humans, so the dragon slayer was born. Just at this time. Under the curse of contradiction, Jeff wanted to commit suicide, so he maliciously guided one of the dragon-killing wizards to escape into the darkness, let him grow step by step, gained the supreme and strong power, slaughtered countless dragons and used human The identity became the king of dragons. That is the black dragon Akunorokia! But after this operation, Jeff found that even Akunorokia could not break the curse of contradiction and could not kill him. It can be said that the operation is as fierce as a tiger, and the record is zero five. Whats more troublesome is that after Akunorokia was born, even the dragons were not his opponents, let alone humans. Although Jeff would not be killed, he also couldn''t stop Akunorokia. , Making Akunorokia began to wreak havoc in that era. after that. The remaining dragons close to humans, the fire dragon king Ikunilu, and Jerf judged that it would be impossible to defeat Akunorokia in this era, so together with the celestial wizard Anna, they worked out a plan to destroy The fire of the dragon wizard is sent to the future. Defeat the black dragon Akunorokia in the future! Therefore, the Eclipse Protoss Gate was built accordingly, Anna finally escorted Naz and other five children into the Solar Eclipse Protoss Gate, and then the time spanned four hundred years. As for Feng Ye''s encounter with the Black Dragon, it was after Anna and others'' plan was implemented. After that, Feng Ye also began to study magic alone, making the whole world still develop according to its original trajectory. of course. Feng Ye is actually not interested in these trajectories, including the Solar Eclipse Star Spirit Gate, because he can freely cross the past and the future without these. The only thing that Feng Ye is interested in is the power of the soul, the power that can surpass the curse of contradictions, the abyss of the magic way-the magic of one. ... Southern Fiore Kingdom. Somewhere in the jungle. I could see a little girl with blue hair, about five or six years old, wandering in the jungle, with a timid and weak look in her big eyes, as if she was about to cry at any time. "Grantini...Where are you..." She is one of the five Dragon Slayers who were sent four hundred years later, the child of Tianlong Grantini, Wendy Mabel. Because Wendy, Naz and others at this moment did not know the plans of the eclipse protoss, and they suddenly came to this era because the eclipse''s door lacked the Aquarius key, which caused instability and separated from Anna. all around the world. "Woo... don''t scare me, Grantini..." Wendy was exploring in the jungle while calling out Grantini''s name, but Tianlong Grantini, who can get a response by just shouting, did not give her any response at this moment, as if it had completely disappeared. Up. Wendy, who could not find Grantini, had frightened eyes and tears in her large, weak eyes, but she could only resist the fear of searching in the jungle. From time to time, seeing a few spots of light in the jungle will make her startled and shiver, it feels as if there are countless beasts hidden in the jungle, and they will come out at any time. The more she walked alone in the jungle, the more fear she felt in her heart, and her body was unknowingly cut out by some sharp sword grass in the jungle. at last. After walking for a while, she got into a bush, and when she poked her head from the other side of the bush, she saw the first person she met after Grantini disappeared. She was in a daze for a moment, then crawled out of the bushes a little confused, recalling the way Grantini taught her to say hello, and said weakly to the figure standing there: "You... hello..." "Hello there." Fengye smiled at Wendy who had crawled out of the bushes. Wendy is also one of the members of Fairy Tail under normal circumstances. There is no problem in guiding her to join Fairy Tail in advance. As for the other Naz and Gajru...well, they are much older than Wendy. They are already teenagers who can take care of themselves. Wendy looked at Feng Ye weakly, and met Feng Yes gazes. From Feng Yes face, she saw the suns expression and gentle gaze, which relaxed the tension in her heart slightly and judged Feng Ye. It should be a friendly human. "Then, that... Excuse me, do you know where Grantini is?" Wendy held her two small hands together, breaking her fingers, and carefully asked Feng Ye. Feng Ye looked at her with a gentle smile, and said, "You know, do you need me to find it for you?" v5 Chapter 27： Long time no see, Grantini Wendy heard Feng Ye''s words, her eyes suddenly lit up with a faint light, and said with a thankful expression: "Hmm...thank you so much!" Feng Ye smiled slightly, then took a step forward, stretched out his finger to point to Wendy''s forehead, the fingertip fell on Wendy''s brow, and a white magic circle was swung open. Including Grantini, all the dragons that followed Naz and others across time are in the body of the Dragon Slayer they raised, but they are in a self-sealed state, they must be with the Dragon Slayer. We have some difficulties communicating. And they also hope that Wendy and others can grow up independently from now on and become truly powerful dragon slayers who can defeat the black dragon, so they only watch them in secret. For Feng Ye, it is not difficult for Wendy to see Grantini. Silently. Wendy closed her eyes subconsciously, and when she opened her eyes again, she found that she had appeared on a blue sky. This was the inside of her body and within the seal of Grantini. "Grantini!" Wendy, as the sky dragon slayer, naturally does not fear the sky. After she appeared, she immediately looked into the distance. The familiar Tianlong floating in the sky showed a happy expression and worked hard towards the other side. The direction flew past. When Grantini saw Wendy''s appearance, his eyes showed a little stunned look, and said: "Wendy... how come you came here..." Here is the inside of the seal it made, Wendy''s consciousness should not be able to enter, unless the seal is broken, but it does not feel the seal is broken. Wendy rushed over and hugged Grantini''s neck affectionately. After hearing Grantini''s words, she responded with a cute smile: "A big brother sent me here." "Brother... who is it?!" Grantini had awe-inspiring eyes. To be able to bypass the seal it created and send Wendy''s consciousness into the seal to meet with it is not something ordinary people can do. Not only must it be an extremely powerful wizard, but it must also be against the dragon. People who have a deep understanding of magic can be. At this moment, a peaceful voice came from not far away. "Long time no see, Grantini." Feng Ye''s figure appeared silently in the sky not far away, looking in the direction of Grantini, and opening his mouth with ease. His consciousness also entered Wendy''s body. "Oh it''s you." When Grantini saw Feng Ye, he was slightly relieved. It had met Feng Ye once, and had some exchanges with Feng Ye. It was clear that Feng Ye was a more powerful wizard than Jeff, and not an evil wizard. Grantini asked Fengye, "What time is it outside." Feng Ye floated in the air, and responded with an easygoing manner: "x777 years." "So..." Grantini nodded slightly and whispered: "That means the plan was indeed successful." Wendy, who had already climbed onto Grantini''s back at this time, looked at Grantini curiously and couldn''t help but said: "Grantini, do you know the big brother? What is your plan?" "It''s a plan that doesn''t need to tell you yet." Grantini looked at Wendy softly, then looked at Feng Ye, and said, "Mr. Feng Ye, can you please do something?" Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "I promised." There is only one thing Grantini wants to ask, and that is to hope that he will help take care of Wendy. After all, Wendy is too young now, and it can''t break this seal. On the one hand, it will attract the black dragon. , On the other hand, when it went out of the seal, that is, when it completely died, Wendy''s dragon-killing magic had not been truly perfected. It must stay in Wendy''s body and improve the dragon-killing magic so that Wendy will not become dragons due to excessive use of the dragon-killing magic, and the seal cannot be unlocked until it is completely completed. "Thank you." Grantini bowed his head to thank Feng Ye. Wendy blinked and said suspiciously: "What are you talking about, Grantini." Grantini looked at Wendy gently and said: "Wendy, I have something to do next time, and I can''t accompany you temporarily. You have to live with Mr. Fengye for a while." "Ugh?!" Wendy opened her eyes wide, and suddenly showed a crying look, and said, "Where are you going, Grantini? What are you going to do?" Grantini looked at Wendy fondly, rubbed her head lightly, and said, "I''m going to do something very important, but it won''t take long to do it." "Yes, but I don''t want to leave Grantini." Wendy spoke pitifully on Grantini''s back. Grantini said softly, "Wendy, you are already a strong dragon slayer, you are about to learn to be independent, and Mr. Feng Ye will take care of you, and you should know more people. To get to know more partners." Wendy didn''t speak, she hugged Grantini''s neck tightly. After Grantini calmed her a few words, he sighed gently at her. The airflow made Wendy''s consciousness gradually depressed and gradually fell into a deep sleep. After letting Wendy''s consciousness fall into a deep sleep, Grantini looked at Feng Ye again and said: "Mr. Feng Ye, you should also have some understanding of our plan." "Know a little bit." Feng Ye nodded slightly. Grantini took a breath and said, "Then do you think we can defeat Akunolokia?" "Yes." Feng Ye nodded gently. In fact, the black dragon Akunorokia has taken the dragon-killing magic to the extreme, bathing in the blood of the ten thousand dragons and becoming the king of the dragon, even if Naz, Wendy and others grow up, they will never be able to surpass Akunorokki Ya, but there is one thing that can surpass the power of Akunorokia, and that is the magic of One that he is still pursuing. Grantini showed a smile and said: "I can get your approval and feel more at ease. I hope that Mr. Fengye can take good care of Wendy." Feng Ye looked at Grantini and sighed slightly: "In order to knock down Akunolokia, you really paid a considerable price." Grantini spoke slowly: "This is what we have to do..." Feng Ye stopped talking, but with a movement of thought, the whole person disappeared into the seal of Grantini and returned to the outside world like a phantom. His fingers were still touching Wendy''s forehead, and at this time he gently retracted back. Wendy, who was in a coma, shook, and fell to the ground on one side, but was immediately held by Fengye with her hand and picked her up. "Grantini..." The sleeping Wendy whispered Grantini''s name in a low voice, and then gradually woke up. After a brief moment, she sat up from Fengye''s arms and looked around in a panic, but she couldn''t see it anymore. The figure of Grantini. The reunion with Grantini just now seemed to be just a dream. "Grantini it, has it left?" "No, it''s watching you all the time." Feng Ye looked at Wendy and smiled gently. Wendy pursed her mouth, raised her little hand and wiped the corner of her eyes, trying to show a strong look, and said, "Grantini must have something very important. I will...I will try to be a strong Of the magician." Having said this, she suddenly thought of something, and looked at Feng Ye and said weakly with her fingers: "Yes, by the way, do you know my name? My name is Wendy Mabel." "Just call me Fengye." Feng Ye touched Wendy''s little head, held her with one hand with his left hand, and then lightly passed her with his right hand, revealing an emerald green magic circle. The magic circle released a soft light and quickly healed the wounds on Wendy''s arms and calves that had been cut by sword grass. "Big brother, can you also heal magic? It''s amazing..." Wendy saw this scene with a little light in her eyes. Feng Ye said easily: "Understand a little." After healed Wendy''s wound, Feng Ye put her down and said, "Want to go to the Wizards Guild?" "Magic Guild? Where is that." Wendy put a finger on her chin and blinked, revealing a curious look. Feng Ye explained with a gentle gaze, "It''s the place where many magicians gather." Wendy looked up at Feng Ye and asked, "Brother Feng Ye, are you also a member of the guild?" Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "Yes." "Then I want to see it too." There was a little hopeful look in Wendy''s big eyes. Feng Ye nodded gently and said, "Then follow me." ... A few days later. Inside the Fairy Tail Guild. Feng Ye briefly introduced Wendy''s situation, and said to Makarov: "That''s the general situation. She is the Dragon Slayer of the Sky." Makarov looked at Feng Ye suspiciously, and after looking at Feng Ye two eyes, he said: "Just this morning, there was also a Dragon Slayer of Flame Slayer who was also a child in the guild. It seemed that the same group appeared. " Speaking of which, He looked at Feng Ye and said, "Do you know something?" Feng Ye smiled indifferently and said, "I know something, do you want to hear it, President?" "Forget it." Makarov waved his hand indifferently, and said, "You didn''t take the initiative to say that it shouldn''t be a big deal. Old man, I don''t have to ask them about their origins." Makarov raised **** at Wendy, made a yeah gesture, smiled kindly, and said: "Welcome to Fairy Tail!" v5 Chapter 28： Hatfilia Settling Wendy is very simple. Because she is still too young, although she is also a magician, but introverted and gentle, simple and naive, she can''t take care of herself, so she can only live with Feng Ye temporarily. At this time, Wendy was no less cute than Mebis when she was a child, but compared to Mebis when she was a child, she was still a crying lover. Although she said that she would become a strong wizard, after failing to see Grantini, her dependence on Grantini was completely transferred to Feng Ye, almost staying with Feng Ye. , At first, even for Elisa and Jubia, they were a little afraid of communicating. Because she is cute enough, Feng Ye doesnt mind briefly experiencing the feeling of''father''. Although he also has two daughters, Lilith and Liana, they both grow up too fast. They have them as soon as they are born. With powerful strength and cognitive ability, he soon had a fairly mature mind, completely different from Wendy. ... Two days later. When he woke up, Feng Ye opened his eyes and sat up, stretching his body leisurely. His bedroom is a very spacious room, but instead of placing a bed, it hits the floor directly. Looking next to him, you can see that there is a bedding that is obviously small and a large circle at a distance of less than one meter. Wendy is lying down in a lovely ball, sleeping gracefully. Originally, Feng Ye placed her in a separate room, but she ran to Feng Yes room with her bedding after less than half an hour of sleep. She had stayed with Grantini every day since she was a child. I have never slept alone, and I am even a little afraid of the dark. Feng Ye smiled and allowed her to lay the floor next to her. As if hearing the movement of Feng Ye''s wake up, Wendy''s lovely eyelashes trembled twice, then opened her sleepy eyes a little bit, rubbed her eyes and sat up. "Morning...good morning..." She greeted Feng Ye obediently. "early." Feng Ye responded with an easy-going response, then stood up, a ray of light appeared on his body, and the blue and white striped pajamas changed into a magic robe. Wendy blinked a little in surprise, but when she thought that Feng Ye was a wizard, she quickly revealed a well-behaved and warm smiling face and came out from under the thin blanket. Push open the bedroom door. Jubia came very early today, and unexpectedly even Elisa was outside. The two had already prepared breakfast. When they saw Feng Ye coming out, they both greeted Feng Ye. "Why came over to find me for breakfast." Feng Ye looked at Elisa and spoke easily. Elisa sat next to the dining table, smiled slightly, and said, "Today I am going out to perform a commission. It may take many days to come back. I''d better come to say hello before I leave." Feng Ye nodded gently, and said, "Be careful." "Ok." Elisa nodded, then looked at Wendy who was walking out behind Fengye, and greeted her kindly: "Morning, Wendy." Wendy responded timidly and weakly: "Morning... Sister Elusa... Sister Jubia." Feng Ye watched several people sitting down by the dining table, smiling gently and said: "I really feel like a family of four." When Elisa and Jubia heard this, they both showed a slightly warm look. One of them was an orphan from the beginning, and the other parents had passed away a long time ago. For them, home is a bit remote. The feeling I can experience is naturally warm. Elisa looked at Wendy next to her, and smiled at Wendy: "From now on, treat the guild and this place as her home, Wendy." She also heard Feng Ye tell about Wendy''s situation. "Well, sister Elisa." Wendy''s cheeks have a little warm and lovely blush, and she has gradually adapted to it now. Although she is still timid, Elisa still has a feeling of friendship. Jubia looked at Feng Ye and whispered: "Master Feng Ye, that... Jubia also received a request and will have to go out for a few days before coming back." "Well, you all pay attention to safety." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "It just so happens that I am planning to take a commission today and bring Wendy with me, so that she can learn more about the world." After eating breakfast, Feng Ye separated from Elisa and Jubia for a short time, and then brought Wendy to the guild, holding her directly to the second floor. Although it is said that the Sorcerer who is less than the S-rank is forbidden to step on the second floor, it is naturally not restricted by Fengye. Moreover, Wendy''s current age is not so much a Sorcerer as it is to be raised. Little loli. "It''s not here yet." After Feng Ye walked up to the second floor holding Wendy, he glanced at the bulletin board on the second floor, then retracted his gaze, walked to a table not far away and sat down. Wendy lay in Feng Ye''s arms, poked out half of her head and looked downstairs, curiously looking at the other wizards in the guild, and she happened to look at one of them, and she was a little timid. She shrank her head immediately. It was about this time. In front of the counter downstairs, in the position where President Makarov was sitting, a fire suddenly burst in front of him, and a scroll appeared in the flame. Makarov squinted his eyes and took out the scroll. After a cursory glance at the content on the scroll, he took a puff of cigarette with his pipe in his mouth, then walked slowly up the second floor and moved the scroll to the commission board on the second floor. Stick it up. but. Before he could glue the newly arrived commission, Feng Ye waved his hand, and the commission flew out of his hand, circled in the air, and fell into Feng Ye''s hand. After taking a symbolic look, Feng Ye stood up and said: "I''ll take this commission." "Don''t pick up all orders randomly..." Makarov glanced at Feng Ye and said, "Are you confident?" Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "No problem." The level of this order is S-level, but the above task is not a crusade task, but a''remediation'' task. The request is to rescue Layla, the hostess of the Hatfilia family, the big consortium of the Fiore Kingdom It was she who suffered from severe magic deficiency. The reason for the lack of magic power is naturally that she used her own magic power to replace the missing Aquarius key a few days ago and forcibly opened the door of the eclipse star spirit, which eventually led to side effects. In fact, there are very few people in this world who can treat severe magic deficiency. Makarov knew it was quite troublesome after a glance, and even Polusica might not be able to cure it. This is indeed the case. Under the normal plot trend, even with Jiudes huge financial resources, he issued an S-level commission nationwide to solicit a powerful healing wizard to rescue Layla, but it still failed to save Laylas life, this star The spirit wizard eventually died of illness not long after. There are not many people who can treat severe magic deficiency, and there are just two here, one is naturally Feng Ye himself, and the other is Wendy in his arms. Wendy''s magic of slaying the dragon in the sky can cure severe magic deficiency. Even if she is far from being a mature dragon slayer and cannot cure Layla, she can barely manage Layla''s symptoms and prolong her life. "Then I beg you, the Hartfilia family is quite rich. If you have a good relationship with them, you may be able to receive more commissions with very rich rewards in the future." Makarov spoke kindly, then went downstairs with his pipe in his mouth. Wendy, who was lying in Feng Yes arms, poked her head and looked at the order in Feng Yes hand, revealing a thoughtful look, and said: "Magic deficiency...Grantini told me what to do Treatment, but... I may not be able to cure severe cases..." Feng Ye smiled, touched her little head, and said, "Don''t worry, I will use a little healing magic." Wendy knew that it was a commission to treat patients, and she also showed a more serious and solemn look, and said, "Well, shall we go now?" "Let''s go." Feng Ye stood up and pressed forward with one hand, and the space folds silently in front of him, like mirrors placed on two sides, and layers of portals appeared. Feng Ye held the order sheet in his left hand, and Wendy in his right hand, and walked directly into the space gate, and disappeared on the second floor of the Fairy Tail Guild. ... Hatfield Manor. The space folded somewhere in the town, and a space door appeared, and then Feng Ye pulled Wendy out of the space door and stepped onto the streets of the town. "It''s so beautiful here." Wendy followed Fengye, looked around, showing a cheerful expression, then looked forward, and said, "Is that space magic just now? Did Grantini talk about it." Feng Ye responded with an easy-going response: "Yes." Wendy retracted her gaze looking at the distant manor, raised her head to look at the small town ahead, and said, "Is the Hartfilia family mentioned above in the small town in front?" "No, this is their family manor, the whole town is." Feng Ye smiled, and walked forward with Wendy, all the way to the center of the Hartfilia family manor, here is a very elegant and beautiful building, but when you get closer, you can feel the entire manor. There is a tense atmosphere. In the courtyard, you can even see some doctors in white doctor uniforms in twos and threes, discussing with each other solemnly, but in the end they all shook their heads helplessly. "Hello, are you..." As Feng Ye approached, a housekeeper came over and asked Feng Ye. Feng Ye gestured to him with the commission in his left hand, and said, "I am the wizard of Fairy Tail. I have accepted the commission you issued." After the housekeeper was taken aback, he took a look at Feng Ye, and saw that Feng Ye was too young and had a little Wendy with him. He showed a little skepticism, but he still bowed to Feng Ye and said: "please follow me." The butler took Feng Ye into the manor and walked all the way, and soon came to a very rich and luxurious door and stopped, nodding at Feng Ye and Wendy: "Please wait here for a while." After speaking, he knocked on the door and walked in. After a while. The door was opened, and an old wizard who was about 60 or 70 years old, wearing a wizard robe, walked out of the door, shaking his head as he walked, his eyes showed helpless eyes. Following the steward who came out behind the old magician, his expression also seemed a little depressed. This is already the dozen or so magicians who came to the house for treatment, but after checking Laylas condition, the statements given were exactly the same. Yes, it is too serious to be cured. "I''m very sorry to both of you. Madam said that she was tired and wanted to rest for a while. Please go to the side hall to rest first and see you later." The housekeeper opened his mouth to Feng Ye and Wendy with a low look. Feng Ye said indifferently: "it is good." Layla''s condition is already terrible, but it is not a big problem for him, it is the same when the treatment starts. After letting Fengye and Wendy go to the side room to rest, the butler returned to the room again. I can see that the room is a very spacious bedroom and a luxurious big bed. Laila is lying on the bed with a weak face, and Jiude is standing beside the bed with a calm face. "These trash wizards..." Jiu De was a little angry, and said: "I can''t find a doctor who can be used for 15 million J. Go and increase the commission to 30 million J. Now give it to me!" "Yes." The butler sighed in response. But at this moment, Laylas slightly weak voice came and said, You dont need to waste any more energy, Jade...This is a severe magic deficiency, the most difficult disease for the wizard to cure. You let Lucy Come here, I want to talk to her." As the most powerful celestial wizard at present, she also knows how severe her symptoms are, and doctors are useless at all. Even a wizard who masters healing magic, few can heal this severe lack of magic power. disease. She had confirmed this after forcibly opening the door of the eclipse star spirit, but in order not to worry her ancestor Anna, she didn''t tell Anna until she came back. In fact, she did not regret anything, because she fulfilled the last wish of her ancestors, fulfilled the meaning of the Hatfilia family, and freed her daughter Lucy, so that Lucy didnt have to continue to carry the eclipse. The mission of the Protoss Gate. "it is good." Jiude was silent for a few seconds, and finally spoke slowly, pushed the door and walked out. After a while. A girl with blond hair ran in, it was Lucy who was only ten years old. At this moment, she also knew the seriousness of Layla''s condition, stumbled to the side of Layla''s bed, and then choked up, her big eyes full of tears. "Mom...they, they said that your illness is very serious and it can''t be treated. Isn''t it true? Didn''t you say it was just a cold?!" Layla stretched out her hand with a gentle gaze, touched Lucy''s head, patted her back, and said with relief: "It doesn''t matter Lucy, although maybe I can''t accompany you anymore, but I will become a star and keep watching. Its yours." "No... I don''t want..." Lucy threw herself on Layla and burst into tears. Layla patted Lucy''s back lightly, and when she was about to continue to soothe her, she suddenly coughed violently, her face turned paler, showing a little bit of pain. "mom!" Lucy let go of her hand, showing a panicked look. She was at a loss for a while, but soon thought of something, and said: "I, I will go to the doctor right away!" While talking, she quickly ran outside the door. Leila looked at Lucy who was running away, stretched out her hand at her, and said weakly: "Wait, Lucy..." However, Lucy didn''t hear it, so she ran out. Lei stretched her hand to cover her mouth and coughed twice. She lay down and looked at Lucy''s disappearing back. She sighed silently, with a little bit of resentment in her eyes. Of course, she is not willing to abandon her ten-year-old daughter and pass away. However, there is almost no cure for severe magic deficiency. No matter how strong the healing magic is, the magician can at best relieve her symptoms and allow her to live longer. Time is already at the limit. She was actually hesitating whether to tell Lucy what she had learned from her ancestor Anna, but after thinking about it, she decided to hide it. After all, the mission of the Hatfilia family had been completed. By the time her generation was over, there was no need to involve Lucy. v5 Chapter 29： If you are helpless, I will come Hatfield Manor. lounge. This is the lounge next to the main hall. Although it is a side room, it is still very open, at least hundreds of square meters, with some sofas and coffee tables. On a relatively large sofa, there were five or six wizards gathered here. The youngest seemed to be middle-aged, and there were also several old men with white beards who were discussing each other. "Have you seen all of Mrs. Leila''s situation?" "Well, it is indeed a severe form of lack of magic power. Even the source of magic power has been completely destroyed. Life is passing by irresistibly." Strictly speaking, Mana Deficiency is not the kind of injury caused by missing arms and legs, but because of the massive loss of mana caused by malignant power, the source of mana in the body is damaged. The source of magic power is the core of life for the wizard. Generally, a small amount of damage can be recovered on its own. The more serious damage can be repaired after good care and recuperation. However, Layla''s source of magic power has been almost completely destroyed, and there is no possibility of self-repair at all. When the source of magic power is completely damaged, it means that the magician can no longer accumulate magic power in his body, and the magic power will continue to flow away while also taking away vitality. "Such a serious lack of magic power seems to be helpless." "Yes." "It''s not impossible..." "Oh?" "The depletion of the source of magic power means that there is no way to accumulate magic power, but if there is a high-level celestial wizard, and a high-level additional wizard, the magic power is directly attached to the body of Mrs. Leila, you can get rid of it. This dilemma, and then with the cooperation of the high-ranking magician of the light system, can prevent the vitality from passing." "High-ranking Light...You are talking about a hammer." The old man of the new wizard said in an angry voice: "The high-level celestial wizards are pretty easy to find. I have not heard of the high-level additional wizards for decades. As for the high-level light system... You might as well directly find a wizard who can use life magic in Lost Magic!" Protoss magic and additional magic are relatively basic magic, but the former is relatively simple to advance, and the latter is advanced to high-level. I have almost never heard that a few people can do it. The so-called additional magic is the magic that attaches magic power to foreign objects for manipulation. High-level additional magic is said to be able to attach to the entire country. It can pinch a country into a ball in an instant, which only exists in legends. Not to mention the Bright Department. The light magic of itself is almost one of the most difficult magic, and the high-level light magic wizards have only appeared in the legend. "Brother Fengye, is Mrs. Leila''s illness that serious?" Not far from the lounge, Feng Ye was also sitting on a sofa, and Wendy was sitting beside him holding a tea cup. As a dragon slayer, she has dragon-like hearing, so she can also hear the discussions and arguments of the other slayers clearly. Because she had heard Grantini talk about magic deficiency before, and knew that even severe magic deficiency could be treated by Grantini, so she didnt think it was a particularly troublesome disease, but now it sounds like it is much better than her. The imagination is more serious. This is indeed the case. The level of Tianlong Grandini is second only to the Dragon King, and is already at the apex of a continent, surpassing two levels of the average Saint Ten Magic Wizard. The diseases it can treat does not mean that the average wizard can also treatment. Feng Ye took a leisurely sip of tea and smiled lightly: "It is indeed a level of''terminal illness'', I can only think of seven treatment methods for the time being." "..." Wendy opened her mouth, looked at Feng Ye in a daze, and said, "Seven, seven kinds?" Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "Yes, one is what the people over there said, high-level star magic plus high-level additional magic plus high-level light magic, the second is life magic, the third is Phoenix magic, and the fourth is One is the sky dragon-killing magic you can use, the fifth is time magic, the sixth is ultimate healing magic, and the seventh is dark magic." Wendy said in a daze, "Dark magic?" "Ok." Feng Ye said peacefully: "Dark magic has the means to create demons. If it transforms humans into demons, it naturally has nothing to do with the source of magic power, and it can be regarded as a kind of treatment in disguise." Just as Wendy was in a daze, the door of the lounge was pushed open, and a blond-haired girl ran in. It was Layla''s daughter Lucy. She looked at everyone in the room with anxious and crying eyes, and said: "Is the doctor here?! Go and see my mother..." The few wizards who were discussing paused, and after looking at each other, although they all shook their heads secretly, they still stood up and said, "Don''t worry, we will pass." Several wizards left the lounge and walked to Layla''s bedroom again. "Let''s go." After taking a sip of tea, Feng Ye stood up after watching a few people walk out of the lounge, greeted Wendy next to him, and walked towards the door. When he walked into Layla''s bedroom with Wendy, the elderly medical wizards who had left before were already checking Layla''s condition. After taking turns to check, several people looked at each other, and finally shook their heads and sighed. "What''s wrong, how is my mother?" "Why don''t you talk..." Lucy looked at this situation. Although she was still young, she realized something. She showed unacceptable eyes and watched the wizards speak. One of the sorcerers sighed and said, "I''m very sorry, but we are really powerless to deal with Mrs. Layla''s illness. At best, we can only do our best to relieve Madam Layla''s pain." "You... lie to..." Lucy had difficulty organizing language for a while. And when the atmosphere was depressed and depressed, a voice came from the side, with a very easy-going tone: "Since there is nothing I can do, please give me a little trouble, let me come next." Several magicians looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Feng Ye wearing a magical robes walking towards this side, separating the crowd, and walking to Layla''s bed. A little Wendy followed. All of them showed a little stunned look, each looked at each other, and they all saw the doubts in each other''s eyes... They even said to let him come, who is this young wizard? "He seems to be the wizard of Fairy Tail, I have the impression." One of them looked at Feng Ye''s back and whispered with a thoughtful expression. The fame of Fairy Tail Guild was famous throughout the continent of Ishurgar decades ago, so when the name was mentioned, several other wizards in the room immediately responded. "It turned out to be the wizard of that guild..." "It''s a little too young, maybe I haven''t seen severe magic deficiency at all. This and mild to moderate are completely two concepts." "If their legendary first president is here, maybe there is a way to treat it." Several people spoke in a very low voice. Wendy and Feng Ye, who have a good hearing, naturally heard the voices of several people, but Feng Ye didnt care much, just walked to Laylas bed and glanced roughly at the pale skin, lying weakly. Layla there, put her situation in the eyes. In Leila''s appearance and Feng Ye''s memory, Lucy''s appearance is almost the same when she grows up. It has to be said that the girls of the Hatfilia family have inherited the blood of their ancestors. Laila looked at Feng Ye, her eyes softly and she said: "Don''t bother so much... I am also a very strong Astral Sorcerer. I know my situation. The source of magic power is completely destroyed and it is impossible to treat..." "There is no injury that is absolutely incurable in this world." Feng Ye smiled easily, raised his right hand, snapped his fingers. Hum! ! ! A magic circle appeared on the ceiling, shook the ceiling with cracks, and caused the magic factor in the entire room to fluctuate violently. Cracks also appeared on the top of the bed on which Layla was lying, and finally cracked together with the light-colored curtains and scattered in all directions. "..." Layla was taken aback, looking at the magic circle appearing directly above with some surprise, she clearly distinguished that the magic power surging in the magic circle was indeed the magic power of the stars! This is Protoss Magic! Moreover, it is still quite high-level protoss magic, I am afraid it has reached the level of super magic! After unfolding a magic circle, Feng Ye did not stop, but smiled lightly and raised his right hand, and snapped his fingers two consecutive times. Pop! ! With the sound of his snapping fingers falling, two more magic circles unfolded below the protoss magic circles, and the three layers of magic circles were stacked together in the air like a pagoda. This scene caused a very strong wave of magic, making the entire bedroom seem to have set off a violent wind, causing the nearby walls to appear piece by piece. The medical wizards who were not far away all opened their eyes wide, looking at this scene somewhat dull and unbelievably. "That breath...can''t be wrong, it''s light magic, and it''s high-level..." "The magic circle in the middle... is a high-level additional magic!" Advanced Protoss Magic! High-level additional magic! High-level light magic! Three high-level magic circles spread out in the sky, making all of them sluggish. No matter who they are, even if they can use one of these three kinds of magic, they are already extremely powerful wizards, absolutely qualified to be among the top ten holy wizards, and they actually saw three at once, and they are still the same. For personal use! One of them watched this scene and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, wondering if he had hallucinations. Hum! The celestial magic array burst out with bright starlight, pulling a large number of magic factors between the heaven and the earth, transformed into the celestial magic power, and then injected into the additional magic array in the middle. The additional magic circle manipulated the star spirit''s magic power and continued downward, penetrating the light magic circle at the lowest level, making the violent magic power become sunny and gentle, and then fell on Layla. Silently. A large amount of magic power poured into Layla''s body, causing her magic power to flow quickly to stop, and the flow of vitality also ended. In just ten seconds, Layla''s face had recovered a little blood, and it was no longer as pale and weak as before. finally. Feng Ye slowly lowered his hand, and the three-tier magic circle in the air gradually dissipated. He looked at Layla on the bed and said calmly: "Sorry, some damage has been done, but the flow of your magic and vitality has stopped. Now, your source of magic power will slowly recover." In fact, using time magic or extreme life magic to heal, the movement will be much smaller, and it will be over in one click. The room was quiet. Lucy kept wiping her tears, looking at Feng Ye in a daze. Only Wendy quickly recovered, looked up at Feng Ye and blinked, and said with a bit of shock: "Brother Feng Ye is so amazing..." Although she only knew high-level additional magic among the three kinds of magic, that was the level that Tianlong Grandini mastered. "my body" Laila lay there dazedly, sat up a little bit, felt her own physical condition, and felt a little dazed for a while. The severe magic deficiency was really cured. Unbelievable. Lucy looked at Layla, and gradually reacted, "Mom, how are you?" "Ok" Although Layla was still a little unbelievable, she nodded slightly at Lucy''s words, recalling the scene just now, with a little shock. After hearing Leila''s confirmation, Lucy finally burst into tears of joy, jumped up and rushed towards Leila and hugged her tightly. Laila patted her daughter on the back, stroked her soft blonde hair, showing a gentle gaze, then looked at Feng Ye not far away, showing a grateful expression, and said: "Thank you." "It''s just a commission, you''re welcome." Feng Ye spoke in an easygoing manner. Lucy cried loudly in Laylas arms. After a moment of sobbing, she gradually recovered. She got up from Laylas arms, looked towards Feng Ye, and bowed hard at Feng Ye, saying: " Thank you" Feng Ye gently touched Lucy''s head, then turned and walked out. Little Lucy is still very cute now. Unfortunately, she will be naked from time to time when she grows up. Feng Ye thinks that maybe she should be corrected in the future. It wasn''t until Feng Ye left the room that the few medical wizards not far away gradually recovered, and shock still remained in their eyes. "At such a young age, he has mastered high-level protoss magic and additional magic, as well as high-level light magic. That guy is completely a monster." "Sure enough, are all the wizards of Fairy Tail monsters?" After a few people looked at each other, they slipped out of the room silently. Because of the previous movement, Jiude and some of the guards in the manor were alarmed and all rushed over. Jiude, who rushed into the bedroom, was shocked when he saw the mess in the room, but then he saw Layla sitting there, his complexion was obviously much better than before, and he was startled again. "Leila, your body..." "It''s cured." Layla responded gently to Jude. Jiude took a breath, then looked at the cracked ceiling and walls, and couldn''t help asking, "Did you just have a treatment? Why does it look like there was a battle?" Layla nodded and said, "Well, it was made during the treatment, but it''s okay." v5 Chapter 30： Judes Fear "Brother Fengye, how many kinds of magic do you know?" Wendy opened her big cute eyes, still looking at Feng Ye with a little shock. From knowing Fengye to the present, she has seen protoss magic, additional magic, healing magic, space magic and even light magic. It stands to reason that the average magician should not have so much energy, and at the same time study so much magic and have extremely high attainments. "I am not sure as well." Feng Ye touched Wendy''s little head and smiled easily. If he insisted, the types of magic he mastered should be unlimited, and he could easily analyze any magic other than One Magic when it appeared in front of him. Wendy followed Feng Ye back to the lounge where she had rested before, sat down beside Feng Ye, and said admiringly: "Brother Feng Ye, how strong are you?" "Well, it''s not easy to describe." Feng Ye thought about it for a while, then smiled at Wendy, and said: "Probably a little bit better than all the wizards you have ever seen." While talking, Feng Ye picked up an apple in the fruit plate on the coffee table and gently hooked his finger. A small magic circle appeared on the apple, and a wind blade swept over it, quickly peeling off the skin of the apple. Fengye picked up a cut apple and delivered it to Wendy''s mouth. Wendy opened her small mouth obediently. But when she bit forward, she couldn''t bite the apple. Instead, she took a bite, because Feng Ye retracted her hand a little bit just right. Wendy bit her empty teeth and bumped her teeth lightly. After being teased, her cheeks glowed lovely, and there seemed to be a little water in her big eyes. "Brother Fengye..." "Hahaha, here you are." Feng Ye smiled and passed the apple in his hand. The difference between Wendy and Mebis is that if it was Mebis, he would just puff up his cheeks and think about how to "retaliate" back, while Wendy had no idea of ??"retaliation" at all. , Being teased will only show a cute face with reddening face. Just after Feng Ye played with Wendy for a while, a housekeeper walked into the side room, and bowed to Feng Ye respectfully and said: "Honorable Sorcerer, Lord, please go to the study to get yours. Commission." "it is good." Feng Ye nodded, ate half of the banana in his hand, then stood up, and said, "Wendy, wait for me here." Wendy nodded obediently and replied: "Yeah." Feng Ye followed the housekeeper through the corridor, and after walking a circle along the corridor, he came to a study on the west side of the villa. In the study, Lucy''s father and Leila''s husband, Jiude, were already waiting in the room. He saw Feng Ye come in, nodded at Feng Ye, and sent a check in his hand to the front of the desk, saying: "This is a commission of 20 million J." "..." Feng Ye calmly picked up the check and glanced at it, then put it into his pocket. Jiude stood up and looked at Feng Ye and said solemnly: "Does my wife''s condition still need follow-up care and treatment?" Feng Ye said in an easygoing way: "It''s good to follow the normal nursing plan." Jiu De nodded and said, "Well...that''s good, yes, I want to hire you as the captain of the Hartfilia family''s guard, and give you 20 million J a month''s salary, tentatively invited for one year, I don''t know What do you think?" According to Layla, Feng Ye should be a very powerful wizard. The Hartfilia family is currently in the ascending phase and needs some powerful guards. Feng Ye turned around, walked outside the door, smiled peacefully, and said: "Sorry, I have no interest in the work of guards." "What do you think of 30 million J?" Jiude said in a deep voice toward Feng Ye''s back. Feng Ye glanced at him sideways and smiled faintly: "It has nothing to do with the commissioned price. I am just not interested in the work of the guard." Jiu De was stunned, a trace of irritation flashed in his eyes, only when Feng Ye wanted more, and said: "The price of 30 million J a month can already hire 100 qualified guards at the same time. Do you think it''s rude to ask for more? Sorcerer." "It seems you don''t understand what I mean." Feng Ye smiled indifferently, and said, "Actually, I am not interested in money. It is only a temporary intention to accept this treatment request." Having said that, Feng Ye walked directly outside. Jiude was taken aback by mistake. Feng Yes words fell in his ears, and did not arouse his admiration and other emotions, but made him feel a kind of humiliation, because he has always believed in the supremacy of money, in his opinion money is OK Buy everything! He looked at Feng Yes back and said in a deep voice: "You saved Layla, even if you are rude, I wont be as knowledgeable as you, but you may not understand the power of money. Having enough wealth even to destroy you The guild is also easy." "Do you really think so?" Feng Ye stopped for a while, glanced lightly in the direction of Jiude, raised his hand into his clothes, and took out a magic hat, gently put it on his head, then turned around and left. Went to the study and disappeared. Jiude stared at Feng Ye''s leaving back, and finally snorted before returning to the desk and sitting down, thinking for a while. After a while. He seemed to think of something, got up from the seat, pushed open the door of the study, and came to the door. After leaving the study, he walked two steps forward along the corridor, but suddenly realized that something was wrong, frowned and looked back. Two guards stood at the entrance of the study. The two guards were supposed to salute him when he came out, but at this time they seemed to have forgotten and did not salute him. And when he looked back, the two guards showed a calm smile on their faces, put their hands into the clothes, each took out a magic cap, put it on the head, and looked calmly. Hold him. "!!!" Jiu De was frightened, his pupils shrank violently, cold sweat overflowed on his forehead, he couldn''t help but yelled, "You guys, what''s the matter!!" The butler not far away ran over quickly, came to the side of Jiude, and said, "Master, what''s the matter?" Jiude staggered back and pointed at the two guards at the entrance of the study, with a trace of horror in his eyes, and said, "What''s the matter with them!" "They are nothing." The butler gave Jiude a strange look, then put his hand into his clothes, took out a magic cap and put it on his head, calmly said: "Master, you should rest." "what!!!" Jiu De yelled, and his whole person nearly fell back to the ground, yelling as he stepped back: "Come here! Come!" The maids and attendants not far away heard Jiudes yelling and ran over, but one by one they took out the same magic caps from their clothes and put them on their heads, all showing calmness. Looking at Jiude, he said: "Master, what''s the matter?" There was panic in Jiude''s eyes, as if he had just drilled out of the water. It''s that wizard! It must be the ghost of that wizard! He looked at the maids and butlers approaching, yelled, and scrambled to escape, fleeing along the corridor. In the houses passing by, whether it is the doctors who are still staying here, or the housekeepers, guards, and maids of the Hatfilia family, they all stand quietly one by one, watching Jiude with a calm look. . Jiude ran all the way to the door of a bedroom, opened the door and rushed in, yelling: "Layla! Layla!!!" This is a brand new bedroom. Leila was sitting on the bed, and seeing Jiude running in, she looked at him strangely and said: "What''s the matter, Jiude, so panicked?" "The magician... the magician who healed you... what did he do to my guard and butler, **** bastard!!" Jiude clenched his fists, gritted his teeth in panic. Layla gave Jiude a strange look, took out a magic hat from the quilt and put it on her head, her expression became calm, and she smiled: "I didn''t feel anything abnormal. Is it because Jiude you are too tired? Go to rest earlier." "what!!!!!" Jiude let out a cry of collapse, slammed open the door and ran out, stumbled along the corridor for a while, and finally came to the lounge unknowingly. He rushed into the lounge and saw Feng Ye sitting leisurely on a sofa, and his daughter Lucy next to him was talking to Wendy. "You, what did you do?!" Jiude looked at Feng Ye with some fear and some anger. Feng Ye looked at Jiude, smiled easily, and said, "Can''t your money sit on everything for you? But it''s a pity, now I''m going to fire you." "Dismissed... dismissed?!" Jiude looked at Feng Ye with a look of uncertainty. But soon he saw that the butler wearing the magic hat came in and didn''t look at him, but went straight to Feng Ye and bowed to Feng Ye. "Master, what''s your order." "Go and settle his wages, he was fired." Feng Ye pointed at Jiude at random. The housekeeper immediately responded, and walked over to Jiude, calmly said: "Please settle your wages with me." Jiude stared at this scene, trembling and gritted his teeth and said: "Asshole...I am Jiude! What are you talking about!" "?" Lucy, who was chatting with Wendy, looked strangely in the direction of Jiude, and then said to Fengye: "Dad, what is he talking about?" Feng Ye shrugged and said: "Who knows, maybe I have some delusion. I imagine myself to be me, don''t be afraid, I have fired him." "Ok." Lucy nodded. Jiude stared at this scene with wide eyes, and said: "You...what did you do to Lucy! I am Jiude! I am Jiude!" "Don''t pretend to be my father casually." Lucy puffed up her cheeks and looked at Jiude with dissatisfaction. She was frightened by the madness of Jiude, and couldn''t help hiding next to Fengye, saying, "Is this a delusion? It feels terrible." Feng Ye touched Lucy''s little head, soothed her, and then motioned to the housekeeper and guard to take Jiude down. Those people immediately understood and dragged him down. Seeing that Jiude was dragged down, Lucy sighed in relief and looked at Feng Ye and said, "Dad, when Mom gets better, let''s go out and play together." "Okay, then the day after tomorrow." Feng Ye touched Lucy''s little head and smiled slightly. Only Wendy looked a little worried in the direction where Jiude was framed, couldn''t help looking at Feng Ye, and whispered: "Brother, is this really good?" The entire Hatfield Manor was covered by memory magic at this time, and everyone''s memory was changed and tampered with. Although she was not affected by memory magic, Feng Ye had already told her what had happened, so she was not too surprised, but was a little worried about Jiude''s situation. "it''s OK." Feng Ye smiled at Wendy easily, and said: "It''s okay to let him realize that money is not a panacea, it''s just a small punishment. After he understands it in a few days, everything will be back to the original state." Wendy nodded. ... A few days later. The guards and housekeepers of the Hartfilia family who had recovered to normal found their bodies messy and messed up in the storeroom, and they didn''t know how to confuse the Jiuder these days. Seeing that his guards and butlers had returned to normal, but Jiude was still a little frightened, and it took a long time to recover from his fear. After careful inquiry, he found that all the guards and housekeepers knew nothing about what happened in these three days. They all thought it was a normal three days. On the contrary, he was too worried about Laylas situation and caused him to lose his spirit. normal. Already in fear, he didn''t dare to directly ask Layla if he was aware of it. He tried to hit the side and found that Layla didn''t feel weird about what happened in the past few days. He was scared. If it''s just a powerful magic, it won''t make him feel scared, because he has huge wealth and can invite more wizards to crusade him. But Feng Ye''s power was too weird. In a short moment, it completely replaced him and took everything from him! No one feels abnormal! What a weird power this is! This means that money really doesn''t make any sense to Feng Ye, because Feng Ye can completely replace him at any time, becoming Lucy''s father, Leila''s husband, and the master of the Hatfilia family! Jiu De fell into silence, then locked himself in the room for two days, and finally gradually recovered his mental state. but. The horror of those few days has been completely engraved in his heart, making him never want to experience the second time in his life. This feeling of being taken away by others at any time and being completely replaced is terrible! At the same time, Feng Ye has also taken Wendy back to the small town of Magnolia and returned to the place of residence. "Why, do you still miss Lucy?" Feng Ye looked at Wendy walking with her head down and a daze while she was walking, smiling slightly. Wendy nodded gently. She and Lucy have been getting along very well these days, and some like Lucy''s lively sister, so it is inevitable to part with each other at once. "Don''t worry, you will meet again in the future." Feng Ye smiled slightly, opened the door and walked in. v5 Chapter 31： I just worked harder Lucy was pretty cute when she was a kid. Although she is like a mascot in the fairy tail of the future, she can also do the magic of one at the critical moment, that is, love, to save the entire guild. But it is obviously not suitable for her to join Fairy Tail now, after all, she is too young, and the situation is different from Wendy, Elsa and others. Feng Ye Dao can also directly interfere with her trajectory, allowing her to join Fairy Tail now, but many times Feng Ye does not want to forcefully change anything. Like Wendy and Elisa, Jubia. On the surface, it seems that he is a pervert who abducts and sells loli, one by one, one by one into the fairy tail, but in fact it is not like that. They will also join Fairy Tail in the future, and compared to their previous lives, joining Fairy Tail in advance will reduce a lot of crying and experience more friendship. But Lucy is different. She has parents. Nothing can replace living with them. The only problem is that her father Jiude''s personality is a little bit bad, so Feng Ye also casually taught a lesson, maybe it will be much better in the future. Feng Ye had his own standards of good and evil in his heart, and would not give any sympathy to the wicked, but for a pure and lovely girl like Mebis, he would not do anything that would reduce their happiness. Not to mention. He has always been entangled by various girls, such as when he wakes up and suddenly finds his body wet, Jubia is sleeping beside him, and he can only shake his head helplessly. The affairs of the Hartfilia family came to an end, and the Fairy Tail Guild began to become lively. The biggest reason is that Naz joined. As the son of destiny in the fairy tail world, the younger brother of Jeff, the child of the fire dragon king Igunilu, and the body of the strongest demon END, Naz is also the person who carries the most "Magic of One". As the Dragon Slayer of Fire, once he joined, he naturally became incompatible with Gray who used magic. Within half a month of getting to know each other, he began to challenge each other every day. The outcome between the two was basically the same. At this time, Naz was only a child, and he couldn''t inspire the power of END, and the power of opening up to his companions was ineffective, so he was at odds with Gray. He also burst into flames and tried to challenge Elisa, but was beaten by Elisa every time. The entire guild became a lot more active because of Naz''s joining. Every day the wizards in the guild were smiling and watching Naz''s tossing. boom! ! ! Accompanied by the sound of something being thrown out. Seeing Naz flew more than ten meters away, her nose and face were swollen on the ground. At the same time, Elisa walked over with the sword, pierced the sword into the ground, looked at him condescendingly, and said: "That''s it?" "But... damn... I will win next time..." Naz lay on the ground exhaling. Gray stood not far away, looking at Naz and mocking: "Save it, you can only light candles at the birthday party." "What are you talking about, **** drooping!" "Ah? Do you want to fight? Hanging eyes!" Gray rubbed his wrist. boom! Before he approached, his head suddenly hit a steel shield, and then fell to the ground. "How can you quarrel like this as a companion." Elisa retracted the shield, folded her arms on her chest and spoke to Gray. Gray and Naz slumped to one side, both showing their faces. at this time. A voice came from the direction of the door. "Are you training Gray and Naz early in the morning? Are you in good spirits, Elisa." Feng Ye smiled and walked in from the door, came to the front of the bar, and pointed a finger at a female wizard behind the bar. The female wizard immediately nodded with a smile, poured a glass of juice for Feng Ye and handed it over. "No" Elisa saw Feng Ye, her cheeks suddenly turned red, her previous queen-like aura suddenly reduced, she looked away and said, "I''m just teaching them how to be companions." Wendy, who walked in next to Feng Ye, looked at Feng Ye curiously, and said, "Brother Feng Ye, what do you mean by training?" She has not heard the word. This question stunned Feng Ye. After he pondered for two seconds, he said, "Well, it means teaching." "That''s it." Wendy showed a dazed look, nodded, and then tugged at the corner of Feng Ye''s clothes, and said, "Can Brother Feng Ye also train Wendy?" puff! ! ! Several wizards who were drinking nearby all sprayed out the wine. Together with Elisa, they opened their mouths, looking at Feng Ye and Wendy, the atmosphere was frozen for a while. "..." Feng Ye kept his demeanor calm and glanced at the wizards who were spraying the wine. The few people were shocked, and they lowered their heads without hearing anything. The other wizards in the vicinity also silently continued to do their own things under Feng Ye''s gaze. Fengye looked at Wendy at this time, showing a gentle smile, and said: "If you have any questions about magic, please come to me at any time. In addition, the word "tuning" represents very strict teaching. You should not use this word in the future. ." "...Is that so? Wendy blinked her big simple eyes, nodded thoughtfully, and said, "Thank you, Brother Fengye." Feng Ye said in an easygoing way: "Grantini asked me to take care of you, of course, including magical guidance." "Ok." Wendy showed a lovely smile. At about this time, Feng Ye drank all the juice in the cup, then slowly raised his head, looked sideways in a certain direction outside the guild, and said, "The one that should be here is here." "what?" Elisa who came by was slightly startled when she heard Feng Ye''s words. Feng Ye smiled slightly and said: "It''s nothing, someone has come here, I''ll see her." As the voice fell, Feng Ye disappeared silently. ... An enemy not far from the Fairy Tail Guild, somewhere above the roof, a beautiful woman with blond hair was standing here, carefully observing the situation in the guild. It''s a bit inaccurate to say that, but to put it more accurately is to observe Wendy and Naz. She is Anna Hartfilia. Join Naz and others through the eclipse gate to the Astral Sorcerer four hundred years later. "Wendy and Naz have had a good time here, you don''t need to observe anymore." Feng Ye''s voice came quietly from behind Anna, making her body stiff first, and then her eyes changed drastically. Anna turned around abruptly and saw Feng Ye appeared a few meters behind her somehow, standing there quietly looking at her. "night?" Anna looked at Feng Ye, slightly disbelieving. Although Fengye hadn''t repelled the black dragon Akunorokia when the Eclipse Gate project was launched, and was not as famous as that later, she was also a wizard who was famous in the mainland at that time, and she naturally knew it. She saw Feng Ye in the guild just now, but she only regarded Feng Ye as someone who looked similar to Ye, or Ye''s offspring 400 years later. After all, she had lived over 400 years. Coming. But now. Feng Ye appeared behind her, and she utterly explained that she was observing Naz and Wendy. Coupled with that expression and her instinct as a woman, she had an unbelievable judgment in her heart. The magician in front of him was the night four hundred years ago, and he has also arrived four hundred years later! "Long time no see, Anna." Feng Ye spoke to Anna in an elegant manner. There was an unstoppable tremor in Anna''s eyes, and said: "It''s really you...How did you come four hundred years later, did you also pass through the eclipse gate?!" Feng Ye smiled lightly and said: "Of course not, but you have consulted me about time and space magic. It should be clear that with my ability, it is normal to appear in this era." "Also..." Anna took a deep breath. During this period of time, she had searched for Bailong Steen and Shadow Dragon Roger. Because she saw that they were living well, she did not interfere with their lives, and then she continued to search for Naz and Wendy and came here. "I came here half a month ago. Yeah, do you already know our plan?" Anna looked at Feng Ye and asked. The eclipse plan did not have Feng Ye''s participation, but looking at Feng Ye''s expression before him, it seemed that she was completely clear about her plan. Feng Ye said easily: "Know a little." Anna took a deep breath, thinking of some of the information she had come into contact with in the past half a month, 400 years later, she couldn''t help but ask Fengye: "I came here, I heard you used to Repelled Akunorokia, is that true?" Feng Ye stared into Anna''s eyes, stared at her for two seconds, and then smiled lightly: "it is true." "Even Jeff can''t do it... As expected, you are the legend among the wizards..." Anna looked at Feng Ye with a little shock in her eyes, and said: "In fact, our plan was to ask your opinion at the time, but your whereabouts are too difficult to find, but you can''t be found if you want to find you. " "It doesn''t matter, you succeeded too, didn''t you." Feng Ye smiled indifferently. Anna gradually suppressed the shock in her heart, and said: "But whether we can defeat Akunolokia is still unknown, but if you exist, we are very sure that we can succeed. You should be stronger than the black dragon. ." Feng Ye had repelled the black dragon, so even if Feng Ye could not use the dragon-killing magic to kill the black dragon, he still had the power to compete with the black dragon. On this basis, as long as Naz and others grow up, and if they join forces with Fengye, they will be able to kill the black dragon with great confidence and end this era. Feng Ye said easily: "Well, a little bit better than him." If someone else said that he was better than Black Dragon, Anna would only treat him as nonsense, but Feng Ye should be a bit stronger when he said that. Anna looked at Feng Ye and couldn''t help asking another question, "...Is Jeff still alive?" "Alive." Feng Ye gave her an affirmative answer. Anna also knows about Jeff''s situation, knowing that although Jeff is a participant in the eclipse plan, but because of the curse of contradiction, Jeff is also a very unstable existence for the times. An existence that cannot be killed but will always involuntarily deprive others of their lives is undoubtedly terrifying. But fortunately. If Feng Ye can repel the Black Dragon, then it must also be able to suppress Jeff. With Feng Ye''s existence in this era, no matter how big problems will arise, it also made her feel a lot relaxed. "Wendy and Naz seem to be having a great time here too. By the way, have you met Grantini and Igunilu?" Anna glanced again in the direction of the Fairy Tail Guild. Feng Ye also glanced sideways at the direction of the guild, and said, "I have seen Grantini, Igunilu, I didn''t go to see him, but he knows my existence." Anna nodded, looking at Feng Ye with some crystal clear eyes, and said, "Fortunately, in this era, there is a great wizard like you." "No, I am not great." Feng Ye raised his head and looked at the sky, his eyes slightly deep and said: "I just worked a little harder than you guys, I just stood a little higher." Anna sighed: "Such a height cannot be achieved with hard work." Having said that, she paused for a while, and then said sternly: "Since Wendy and Naz are okay, then I will leave too. Even with you, our odds of defeating the black dragon should be increased to more than 90%. But during the time when Naz and the others are growing up, I''m still looking for something that can improve my odds." "Go ahead." Feng Ye didn''t say much, just glanced at her peacefully. Anna nodded, then jumped, left the roof, fell into the small town below, and disappeared into the crowd. Feng Ye glanced in the direction where she left, then with a faint smile, withdrew his gaze, after a step down, he returned to the guild. "Brother Fengye, you are back." Seeing Feng Ye, who had disappeared for a while, appeared again out of thin air, Wendy and Elsa, who knew Feng Ye would use space magic, were not surprised, but they all looked over. Wendy held a milkshake in her hand and looked at Feng Ye curiously: "Brother Feng Ye, who did you meet just now?" Feng Ye smiled, took the milkshake from her, took a sip, and said, "A star wizard, Anna Hatfield." Wendy opened her mouth, looked at the milkshake in Feng Ye''s hand, and said in a very small voice, "Then, that''s mine..." Feng Ye looked at Wendy who was a little cute and pitiful, couldn''t help but laughed, and stopped teasing her, holding the milkshake cup in both hands and pulling it to the sides, magically conjured another cup, and handed it back. she was. "Anna Hartfilia..." Elisa stood aside, also holding a glass of milkshake, lowered her head with a thoughtful look, and chewed the name. Feng Ye looked at her, suddenly thought of something, and smiled at her lightly: "By the way, Elisa, you don''t have a surname." Elisa nodded. She does not have suffixes like Hatfilia and Mabel, because she is an orphan, and without parents, she naturally cannot inherit Hatfilia''s suffixes. "I''ll think of one for you, just call Shucarletto, what do you think... Elisa Shucarletto." "Succarletto... it sounds good." Elisa showed a surprised look, then looked at Feng Ye, her eyes shone with luster, and said: "Thank you..." Feng Ye smiled and touched Elisa''s little head, then put down the milkshake in her hand and walked outside. v5 Chapter 32： This rain girl is always good at playing Spring goes and autumn comes, time flies. After Wendy and Naz joined the guild, one year passed in a blink of an eye, and the time had come to x778. This year Elisa was 13 years old, Jubia was 11 years old, Wendy was 6 years old, Mebis was 105 years old, and Feng Ye was 19 years old. For him who can travel time, his age can be defined arbitrarily. He thinks that the age of 19 is very good. He is just an adult, and he is not an adult in the true sense, so he lowered his age slightly by one. . Inside the guild. The six-year-old Wendy still hasnt grown much, but in this years time she has completely adapted to her guild companions. She is no longer as afraid of life as before, and because of her cuteness, the wizards in the guild are basically Take care of her very much. Walking in the guild, people often invite her to eat ice cream, cakes, etc., and they are all normal and delicious ice creams and cakes. Wendy was a little embarrassed about everyone''s kindness at first, but later Elisa enlightened her that the guild was the home, and the companion was the family. There was nothing embarrassing between the family members, and she gradually adapted to the love of her. "Wendy, come here to see the gift that my client gave when I went to deal with the monster this time." An uncle of the wizard in the guild waved at Wendy with a smile, took out an exquisite pendant, delivered it to Wendy, blinked his eyes and said: "It is said that he often wears a refreshing pendant. Effectiveness." Boom! As soon as the voice fell, before Wendy could respond, a fat female wizard next to him hit him with a fist and said: "Idiot, Wendy is the Sky Dragon Slayer, using auxiliary type magic. , This kind of thing is useful... Do you want to wait for Wendy to grow up and start working on her?" "Ouch...how could it be possible!" Uncle Sorcerer was squeezed by his ears and screamed strangely. He looked over with a smirk, passed the pendant in his hand, and said, "I will give it to you." Wendy blinked her eyes when she watched this scene, showing an incomprehensible look, but in the end she showed a cute and simple smiling face, anyway she knew it was kind. at this time. The door of the guild was pushed open, and President Makarov walked in, holding a piece of paper with words in his hand, and walked to the counter. Many wizards in the guild greeted Makarov. "President, I''m back after the meeting." "The council didn''t bother us." Makarov waved his hand at the crowd, then jumped to the bar and stood up, raised the paper in his hand, and said unhappily: "A bunch of guys who only know about eating will know to instigate others, here, say its from the north. After the devils trail, I hope our guild will send someone to investigate..." Macao touched his head and said with a headache: "Devil, that is very dangerous, come back to this kind of work." "Let me burn it to ashes!" Naz gave a strange cry, waved his arms, sprayed flames from his mouth, and opened his mouth excitedly. boom! Makarov slapped Naz on the head, slapped him on the ground, and gave him an angry glance. Obviously, this kind of task is not something that Naz can do for such a young age. At about this time, Feng Ye''s leisurely voice came from the second floor, saying: "Investigating the devil''s whereabouts is a troublesome thing, it can only be done by S-rank magicians." Everyone in the guild looked up to the second floor. Feng Ye put his hands on the handrails on the second floor, and said with an easy-going expression: "Kildas has gone to execute the commission. There is no way. It seems that I can only go there." Makarov looked at Feng Ye and said, "If you don''t want to go, it''s okay to ignore them." Compared with the family members, the guys in the council are naturally a group of people who can go to eat **** at any time. They only know to assign troublesome things to others. He didn''t plan to accept this kind of entrustment. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to ignore the council. . "It just so happens that I''m a little boring too." Feng Ye smiled easily, and said, "It''s better to go there. By the way, bring a few people and exercise them a little bit." Having said that, he walked down from the second floor, glanced at the guild, and said: "Elisa, Jubia, Wendy... come and form a temporary team." Snapped! Makarov reached out and patted his forehead. Forget Elsa, the strength in the guild is indeed quite strong, but Jubia is weaker, as for Wendy, it is obviously almost ineffective. Bringing Elsa can also be said to bring one more combat power. If you bring Wendy... this is not to investigate the devil, but to take this opportunity to go to the north for vacation! "Okay!" Elisa, Jubia and others heard Feng Ye''s greeting, and almost all spoke with pleasure. Since they joined the guild, only Wendy was led by Feng Ye to make several commissions, and they had never acted with Feng Ye. They also understand this. After all, Wendy needs more care, and they werent strong enough before. Fengye couldnt take the three of them at once. It would be troublesome to take care of them in an accident, but now she is already in the guild. A strong wizard, Jubia is not weak, at least it will not be a drag. "Then you go and clean up, and then we will set off." Feng Ye smiled at Elisa and Jubia, and then walked out of the guild. ... Ten days later. In the north of the Fiore Kingdom, somewhere in the open forest, Fengye, Elisa, Jubia, and Wendy are walking through the forest. It was said that it was investigating the traces of the devil, but because of the presence of Fengye along the way, Elisa and Jubia did not worry about the problem of the task, plus the rare ability to execute the commission with Fengye, so these ten days were spent. It''s as joyful as traveling. Feng Ye walked in the forefront, Wendy followed Feng Ye closely, and Elisa and Jubia walked in the back. Today, I have walked a long distance. Elisa and Jubia are obviously tired. Although Wendy is a dragon slayer, but she is only six years old after all, she is also walking slowly, feeling The soles of the feet are a bit hot. At this moment, Feng Ye turned to look at her, and said gently: "Can you keep going?" "Also...Also..." Wendy nodded at Fengye with big cute eyes open. Feng Ye smiled, squatted down next to her, leaned out his hand, picked her up, let her sit in his arms, and then continued to move forward. Jubia, who followed behind, watched this scene a little enviously, but he could only envy it a little, after all, Wendy was only six years old, which was a treatment that children could enjoy. After another walk. The front suddenly opened up. The group of people has already passed through the forest and came to a somewhat open canyon. "Well, let''s rest here today." Feng Ye stopped and felt the breeze blowing from the front, and directed towards Elisa and Jubia in the back. Elisa and Jubia nodded, immediately began to take out the equipment, set up the tent, and set up two medium-sized tents after a while. Wendy was in charge of finding the ingredients, but she said she was in charge, but Fengye was actually in charge. "Your auxiliary magic has a certain foundation, but you haven''t practiced a few offensive magic at all. Does Grantini teach you the most basic breath?" Feng Ye took Wendy to a high point in the gorge and asked Wendy. Wendy said a little embarrassed: "I have been taught, but I have not mastered the skills at all." Feng Ye smiled and touched Wendy''s little head, then looked up at the sky, looked at a flying bird that appeared at a very high altitude, and said: "Wendy, look at..." He raised his head and opened his mouth and took a gentle breath. The air flow entered his mouth, accompanied by magical power brewing in his mouth, and then he spit it out towards the sky. "The roar of Tianlong!" boom! ! ! A dragon''s breath pierced the sky, annihilating half of the flying eagle''s wings that passed from above, causing it to fall weakly from the sky, and Fengye reached out to catch it. Wendy blinked her eyes and showed admiration, saying: "Amazing" "you try." Feng Ye lifted his chin at Wendy, smiled and gestured to her. Wendy nodded, looked up at the sky, closed his eyes, took a breath, and then spit it out, trying to make a super fierce expression of whoop. "The roar of Tianlong..." call. A small group of weak airflow barely visible to the naked eye came out from her mouth, which looked like a dragon hiccup. Looking at her masterpiece, her cheeks flushed with a shy look. "Hahahaha." Wendy''s cute appearance made Feng Ye couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "Sure enough, it''s too early for you to learn this. Take your time." Wendy was overwhelmed by Feng Ye''s laugh, until Feng Ye reached out and touched her little head, and showed her a sunny smile, which made her smile sweetly. boom! boom! ! Feng Ye raised his finger, made a pistol-like posture, fired a few shots into the sky and the canyon, and then stretched out his hand, some of the prey he had killed flew over. Bringing the captured ingredients, Fengye and Wendy returned to the camp, and soon a bonfire was raised, and various meats were cut and grilled on the bonfire. "After a day''s journey, it would be nice if I could soak in the hot springs." Elisa had eaten barbecue, stretched her body, looked in Jubia''s direction, and said, "Can your magic make a hot spring?" Jubia shook his head and said: "No, I can only make hot water, and there is no place to put hot water here..." Having said that, she paused, turned her head to look at Feng Ye, revealing a smile that was completely different from that of Elisa, and said, "But if Master Feng Ye wants it, it can be in Jubia''s body. Soak in the bath~Alisa, forget it." While talking, she turned herself into a stream of steaming water, poked her head out of the stream, and said with a smile: "Jubia can adjust the water temperature." Is this a humanoid self-propelled fully automatic bathtub? The corner of Feng Ye''s mouth shook, this rain girl is always good at playing. v5 Chapter 33： Lets soak in the hot spring "It''s not difficult to want hot springs." Feng Ye stood up leisurely, smiled easily, then left the camp, walked a few steps away, came to a place about tens of meters away, and stomped gently. Hum! ! ! A magical force spread on the soles of Feng Ye''s feet. The magic circle of the water system and the magic circle of the earth system appeared at the same time, and accompanied by a wave of magic power poured into the ground, causing the earth about ten meters in front of Fengye to shatter and sink. This magical power went deep into the ground and spread hundreds of kilometers in the blink of an eye, connecting with the hot spring underground somewhere and pulling it over. Wow! ! Hot and turbid liquid spurted out of the sunken pool. Feng Ye waved his hand and swept the first part of the impurities and mud to one side, and what was left was the gurgling of clear hot springs, quickly filling the pool. "Okay, amazing..." Wendy covered her small mouth, showing a little amazing expression. After setting up the hot spring pool, Feng Ye clapped his hands, walked towards the camp, and said in an easygoing manner: "Okay, I have controlled the water temperature at an appropriate level. If I want to change the temperature, I can let Jubia To operate." Jubia blinked and looked at Feng Ye who walked a few steps away, and said, "Master Feng Ye, where are you going?" "Go to the camp." Feng Ye smiled easily, and said, "You guys get soaked first." Jubia took a step forward, took Feng Ye''s hand, looked at Feng Ye, his cheeks were slightly red, and said, "If there is nothing to do, let''s go clubbing together." Feng Ye let out a laugh, and said, "Alusa has grown up a lot." Wendy is still too young. He took a bath with him before, but Jubia had done things that suddenly came out of the bathtub, but he was also young and he didn''t mind. But Elisa is now 13 years old, and she may be interested in his body if she is big or small. So it is really annoying to say that human beings will grow up, Feng Ye is in her heart. sigh. Unexpectedly. Elisa stood on the united front with Jubia this time, and looked at Feng Ye with a slightly red face, trying to make herself look calm and calm, saying: "There are mixed baths in many places, right? , It''s nothing, Fengye, come with you too." "Sister Elisa, are you uncomfortable?" Wendy noticed Elisa''s stiff action trying to conceal her''expectation'', showed a little concerned gaze, and simply asked Elisa. Elisa tensed her face and said, "No, I''m fine." A strange question mark appeared on Wendy''s head. She looked at Elisa with a little puzzlement, then turned her head to look at Feng Ye, and said, "Brother Feng Ye, come together." Ugh. Seeing the three of them, Feng Ye sighed in her heart, then shook her head, smiled helplessly at the three of them, and said, "If you all said that, then all right, please satisfy you." Huh! ! ! The white light flashed, Feng Ye used the dress-up magic to change into a wrapped bath towel, then walked towards the hot spring and walked in. Seeing Fengye walk into the hot spring pool, Elisa breathed a little bit faster, but she quickly recovered her composure and calmness. She also used her dress-up magic and took out a bath towel and walked over. Puff! One step faster than her was Jubia, who jumped in directly. In the end, Wendy blinked suspiciously, took off her clothes, walked barefoot to the side of the hot spring, carefully tested the water temperature with her toes, and then slowly walked into the hot spring pool, only to reveal A small head. Feng Ye lay on the side of the hot spring pool, looking up at the sky. Even the oldest Elisa is only thirteen years old now. He is naturally not interested in the smooth and flat body of a girl at this age. Only abnormal will be interested. Compared with the night view of the sky in the northern suburbs, it is worth admiring. It can be seen that the sky at this time has dimmed, and countless stars are dotted on the night sky. These stars are not real stars, but stars dotted in the astral world. If you keep flying upwards, you wont be able to fly out of outer space in the end, you can only fly to the end of this world, and upwards is the astral world. Only by breaking the space of this world can one enter the real universe. "Brother Fengye, what are you thinking about?" Wendy sat by the hot spring pool obediently, with an obedient posture. Looking up at the starry sky, Feng Ye, who seemed to have a little complicated gaze in her eyes, couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. Feng Ye returned to her senses, smiled at her easily, and said: "It''s nothing, just seeing the sky is beautiful." "It''s really beautiful." Elisa also looked up at the sky under the night, showing a look of appreciation, and said: "I don''t know what is on the sky. I heard some people say that it is a vast and endless universe. Some people say that the sky is above the stars. The world of life." "Both are correct." Feng Ye swept into the distance, revealing a long gaze, and said: "The sky above is not only the star spirit world, but also the vast universe." Elisa looked at Feng Ye in a little surprise, with a puzzled look. Feng Ye looked at her, smiled easily, raised his hand from the water, and brought up a cluster of water splashes, which floated in the air, forming two water balls, which were close to each other. "You can understand that the world is like this kind of water ball, the lower one is the world we live in, and the upper one is the astral world... and outside these two water **** is the vast universe." Feng Ye gently held two water **** with his hands and spoke. Elisa showed a dazed look and said, "That''s how it is." Wendy''s face blushed from soaking in the hot spring pool, and she blinked her eyes at this time, and said, "The world is really big. Our world alone has places that we can''t travel in a lifetime. There are all kinds of places. Adventure, but there is still such a vast world outside." "Yes." Feng Ye sighed slightly, and said, "Compared to the vast universe outside, we are all very small, a drop in the ocean." The power of thirty stars seems to be huge. One finger can pierce the entire world of the fairy tail, as easy as piercing a thin film, but compared to the vast universe, it is like a point against the sea, so small that no matter how much you penetrate it , There will be no feeling. There are hundreds of billions of stars in just one galaxy. Although his current power can also come and go within a galaxy, if he wants to destroy a galaxy with a single blow, at least he must have the power of billion stars. In the vast universe, such galaxies are no less than hundreds of billions, and even Fengye can be sure that there are more universes outside the universe, which should be like the Dragon Ball world. Perhaps the place he is now in is one of the many universes in the Dragon Ball World, maybe he will not be surprised when he suddenly encounters the **** of destruction. "..." Elisa, Jubia and Wendy also looked up at the stars, immersed in the huge world and their own smallness. After a while, Jubia was the first to recover. She walked towards Feng Ye in the water, showing a lovely smile at Feng Ye, and said, "Master Feng Ye, what are you thinking about?" "Think of something." Feng Ye returned to his senses, condensed his thoughts, looked at Jubia, smiled gently, and said, "I will tell you when I have a chance." "Ok" Jubia nodded and said, "By the way, Jubia will help Master Fengye wipe his back." "it is good." Feng Ye also calmed down and smiled easily. No matter how huge the universe is, his footsteps will not stop. Perhaps the wanton life and the swaying life will be quick, and maybe doing something loving with cute girls can get a strong sense of pleasure, but for humans, the most The strongest and most lasting pleasure is to break through. Being able to continuously accomplish one''s own goals and achieve one''s own achievements, the pleasure obtained is far more pleasing than the momentary pleasure. "Be one step ahead of her..." After returning to her senses, Elisa gave Jubia a slightly annoyed look and complained in her heart. She had no choice but to look at Wendy next to her, smiled softly at her, and said: "Wendy, I''ll help You wipe your back." "Thank you, I will help Sister Elisa wipe her back later." Wendy showed a simple and lovely face. Speaking of which, the three people have different names for Feng Ye. Wendy calls Feng Yehui with''brother'', and Jubia is used to speaking in a maid style. After Elisa first called Feng Ye''s brother, Now it has become a more accustomed direct address. Feng Ye lay on the edge of the hot spring pool and asked Jubia to wipe his back with a towel, while casually saying: "Don''t do strange things, Jubia." If not reminded in advance, this rain girl will always do some novel things, sometimes even he can''t even predict it, so she is very worried about the situation after Jubia grows up. "Okay, Master Fengye." Jubia responded with a smile. Wiping Feng Ye''s back is basically of no effect, because although Feng Ye maintains a normal human appearance, the touch of his skin and all aspects are no different from humans, but he is essentially the energy of nearly 30 stars. Black hole. No dust can remain on him. then. After a while, back rubbing becomes a massage service. At first it was Feng Ye lying on the towel, and Jubia stood cautiously on his back, stepping on him with slippery feet, then Wendy also joined in cutely, and finally Elsa. Back stepping massage hardly requires too much skill, so Fengye can enjoy it in a rare comfort. He can naturally experience the enjoyment of normal human bathing in hot springs and stepping back massage while maintaining a human body. And it is worth mentioning that Wendy, Elisa, and Jubia have different weights, so the feeling of stepping on their backs is also different. After half an hour. The group completely relieved the fatigue of the whole day''s journey and returned to rest in the tent that had been set up before. v5 Chapter 34： accident The next day. Feng Ye opened his eyes and woke up. As soon as I woke up, I felt a slight breath hitting my face, and there was something slightly over the weight of the blanket. Looking up, you can see Wendy stretching her limbs and sleeping sweetly on her body. It''s rare for this well-behaved loli to have trouble sleeping. Feng Ye laughed blankly. He sat up slowly, and Wendy also changed into a pose hanging on him, with a slight frown on her cute little face like a porcelain doll, and then opened her eyes little by little. She opened her eyes dimly, revealing a little confused look, and then felt a hand squeezing her face and rubbing it twice, and Feng Ye''s chuckle was in sight. "What did you dream of last night?" "what" Wendy gradually realized what was happening, and took a step back in a panic. As a result, she happened to trip over the blanket and fell back on the ground with an ah. Because she still fell on the blanket, it didnt hurt at this time. She blushed and lowered her head weakly and said, "Dream, I dreamt of Grantini, and I also dreamed of becoming a dragon and it. Fly in the sky together." "No wonder." Feng Ye laughed for a while, and said, "That''s how the sleeping position of the Dapeng spread its wings." After reaching out to touch Wendy''s little head, he stood up, opened the tent and walked outside, seeing that Elisa had risen somehow while Jubia seemed to be sleeping in the tent. "early." Elisa, who was practicing in the morning, greeted Feng Ye with a gentle smile. Feng Ye smiled and waved her hand, just as she was free, so she accompanied Elisa to the morning exercise. ... after an hour. At the end of the morning exercise, Feng Ye threw a cleansing technique to Elisa to wash away the stains on her body, and each used dress-up magic to change into clothes. At this time, Jubia had also woke up. Considering the physical development of the girls, even though they were in the wilderness, Feng Ye still made milk for their breakfast. It was not taken from a long distance using space magic, but directly used substance conversion magic to convert matter, turning water directly into milk. Elisa, who owes one hundred million in debt, was amazed that Fengye could conjure the magic of milk. She almost quickly imagined the earning power that this magic could bring, and asked Fengye about the specific content of this magic and how to conjure it. milk. Regrettably. This is a magic she cannot learn. Because material transformation magic is not strictly a magic that humans can master, but a super-large magic array system structure, similar to the R system of resurrection, it is very difficult to master it with the human body. Of course, when she grows up, she can also use other methods to make milk, but she can''t make money from that kind of production, so she can only regret it. After breakfast. Feng Ye took the three girls and continued on the road. The four of them spent about a morning crossing the gorge and came to the opposite side of the gorge, in a wood that became sparser. It is no longer completely desolate here, but a little trace of human activity can be seen here, and you can see to the front, there is a human village not far from this forest. Wendy was still following Fengye, and Elisa and Jubia followed behind. "Ahhhhhhh!!!" Suddenly, Wendy let out a scream. Elisa and Jubia Qiqi looked at her, and even Feng Ye turned their heads and looked over, and saw Wendy showing a frightened expression, standing there stiffly, shaking all over, with big eyes It was full of flustered expressions. If you look closely, you can see that there is a caterpillar on the left side of her cheek. It seems to have just fallen from the tree. It happened to fall on her cheek, making her want to get rid of it. But he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand, so he could only stand there shaking. I can see that her hair is all frizzy, standing up messy. "..." Feng Ye burst into laughter, took a step towards Wendy, raised his finger, and with a light flick, the caterpillar flew out of her cheek. This action caused Wendy to scream in panic again. Seeing a small amount of caterpillar''s body hair remaining on her cheek, Feng Ye bent over and leaned forward, blowing a breath at her cheek, and the air flow swept over her cheek, entwining the remaining body hair. , And fly out. After doing this, Feng Ye had to stand up straight and comfort Wendy that she was fine. but. Almost at this moment, a gust of wind came from behind, accompanied by a loud shout. "Ya drink!!" boom! I could see a slender calf making a flying kick in the air, kicking it on Feng Ye''s shoulder, trying to kick Feng Ye and staggering, but failed to kick Feng Ye. This kick had no effect, and the person''s movements did not stop. After turning over in the air, he immediately picked up Wendy and quickly backed a few meters. One could see a white-haired girl who was kicking and taking Wendy away. She looked about the same age as Elisa, with a strong appearance. "Don''t be afraid, sister protect you!" The girl touched Wendy''s head and opened her mouth, and looked at Feng Ye with an imposing look, and said: "Hey, what are you guys doing to her?!" This sudden scene caused Elisa and Jubia to be in a daze. Then Jubia who reacted immediately glared at the girl who appeared, and said with a small fist: "Where did the guy dare to attack Master Feng Ye." "..." Elisa thought of something, her hand on the hilt was slightly relaxed, and she looked at the girl''s hands and said, "You seem to have misunderstood something. Just helping Wendy clean up the bugs." It was probably Wendy''s screams and Feng Ye''s movements that caused the white-haired girl who happened to appear nearby to mistakenly think that Feng Ye was going to do anything to Wendy, so she tried to save her. The girl looked at Elisa and Jubia, and said, "Ah, there are two other accomplices. You should be the kind of criminals who abducted children in the rumor. Don''t want to lie to me." "sister!" "what happened!" At this moment, there was another call not far away. Two figures with the same white hair could be seen running over. One of them was a teenager about twelve years old, and the other was a little younger, looking A girl with short white hair about the same age as Jubia. The two quickly ran to the sides of the girl who had rescued Wendy. While looking at each other, they confronted Fengye, Elisa and others vigilantly. v5 Chapter 35： Mira and Lisana "..." Feng Ye watched this scene, but didn''t say anything. Instead, she shrugged, looked at the girl who "save" Wendy, and pointed at Wendy. At this time, Wendy, who had already realized what had happened, raised her head and looked at the girl, and said timidly: "Sister, elder sister...that, the caterpillar just fell on my face. Brother Fengye helped me Clean it up, not what you think." The girl frowned, stared at Feng Ye, and said in disbelief: "Is she being threatened? Don''t be afraid, there is a sister here, he can''t do anything to you!" "..." Wendy opened her mouth, not knowing how to explain it for a while. Looking at this scene, Feng Ye shook his head helplessly and said: "Really." As the voice fell, he took a step forward, and then the whole person disappeared in place, appeared directly behind the white-haired girl, and patted her shoulder gently. Click! Just such a gentle tap immediately made the girl feel numb all over, as if she was electrocuted, and the tentative resistance could not be made at all, and the whole person fell softly. After Feng Ye shot the girl softly and fell to the ground, she stood there looking at her, and said gently: "You really don''t make sense, Miraj Strauss." This girl who looks aggressive and completely unreasonable, dressed like a gangster, is exactly the young Miraj, the kanban girl of Fairy Tail in the future. It is worth mentioning that. At this time, Miraj still has the character of a rash and impulsive little devil, not the image of a gentle black-bellied sister in the future. "sister!" When Lisana and Elfman saw this scene, they all exclaimed. They looked at Feng Ye with some panic and fear, but they came quickly to help Mila. The supported Mila still couldn''t stand still, her whole body was trembling slightly, as if she had experienced the pleasure of rising into the sky dozens of times at that moment, panting violently. She looked at Feng Ye with some fear, and said: "You... how do you know my name..." The moment that disappeared and appeared in an instant, as well as the light tapping on her shoulder, were obviously not methods that normal humans could use. Sorcerer! The man in front of him is obviously a magician! And under this close observation, she also discovered something that she hadn''t noticed just now because it was too sudden, that is, this man is a little too handsome, even exceeding the standards of the future boyfriend she had imagined. "Just know a little bit." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "Then introduce again, my name is Feng Ye, I am a wizard, and this is my sister Wendy, who is also a wizard." Wendy looked at Mira with big innocent eyes and nodded obediently. Mira opened her mouth. Lisana and Elfman also looked at Mila in a daze. They patrolled Mila, Wendy and Feng Ye, and finally Lisana couldn''t help but ask in a low voice: "Well, what is going on...?" ... After a while. Lisana and Elfman finally figured out the situation. That was Wendy screaming because of the caterpillar. Feng Ye''s movements happened to be seen by Mila who appeared not far away. She mistakenly thought Feng Ye was a criminal who abducted a girl, so she immediately rescued people, and finally made one Oolong. "That kind of action, and how loud it is, how can it not be misunderstood, it looks like a trafficker." Mila pouted her lips, folded her hands on her chest, and turned her head to speak. A trace of perspiration spilled over Lisana''s forehead and couldn''t help saying: "sister" Seeing Mila refused to admit her mistake, she quickly bowed to Fengye and Wendy and said, "I''m very sorry, my sister didn''t figure out the situation and caused you trouble." Feng Ye glanced at Mila, but wasn''t angry. Instead, she felt a little amused at Mila, who had a arrogant personality, and said indifferently: "Nothing." In fact, he can also understand the reason for Milas character at this time. After all, she is an older sister and bears the responsibility of protecting her younger brother and younger sister. It is obviously impossible to not be strong. She uses a strong mask to cover her tenderness. Heart. "Are you villagers here?" Elisa looked at Lisana and asked Lisana. Lisana nodded obediently, and said, "Well, I live with my brothers and sisters. We are here to collect food." Elisa said solemnly: "Have you encountered any abnormalities in the past few days?" "abnormal?" Lisana said slightly puzzled: "What kind of abnormality are you referring to." Elisa solemnly said: "Abnormal in various senses... We received the commission from the Magic Council, saying that there are traces of demonic activity in this area, so we came here to investigate." "Ugh?!" Lisana opened her eyes wide, showing a look of fear, and said: "Evil, devil?!" She looked at Feng Ye and Elisa, quickly thought about it, and then replied somewhat nervously: "I haven''t noticed anything unusual in the past few days." "Ok." Elisa looked a little slow and said: "Don''t be afraid, we are here for this." Feng Ye looked at Lisana, and said in an easygoing manner: "Since you have nothing unusual here, then we will leave first." As the voice fell, he greeted Jubia and Elisa, and took Wendy to turn around and walked towards the north of the jungle. "Hey you" Seeing Feng Ye turning around so abruptly, Mira couldn''t help turning her head to look at Xiang Feng Ye''s back. She stretched out her hand to say something, but the words got stuck. In the end she stomped her feet a little annoyed, and said: "Damn...what is so great about the Sorcerer, I will also become a Sorcerer in the future!" "..." Lisana and Elfman looked at each other, and both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes. They have long been used to having a strong character like Mira. Lisana hesitated and said, "Sister, they said that there are demons nearby. I don''t know if it is true. Ordinarily, they shouldn''t have to lie to us. Should we go back to the village first." Mira thought for a while, and said, "Well, let''s go back first. There is some spare food at home." Talking. She noticed that Lisana and Elfman both looked a little bit afraid, and she couldn''t help but stand tall and said: "Don''t be so afraid, even if there is a devil, I can defeat it! Rest assured!" Mila''s appearance relieved Lisana''s nervousness a bit. Although she knew that Mila was doing her best, such an elder sister was still reassuring, making her smile and nod her head. "Ok!" v5 Chapter 36： Devil Satan After encountering Feng Ye and his party, Mira returned to the village with Lisana and Elfman. The three were lucky enough to catch fish in the small river near the village, and they had the dinner of the day. After dinner. Mira and Lisana got together and chatted about the daytime affairs. "I didn''t expect to meet the Sorcerer. Sister, did you see how that person moved? It seemed to be behind you with a swish." Lisana put her chin in her small hands and looked at the stars, opening her mouth with a cute look. This is also a village in a remote area. It is not as easy to access magic as in big cities. Basically, you can''t even see ordinary magic items here. Meeting Fengye during the day was also the first time they encountered magic, and the first time they met a wizard. Mira nodded and said: "It is indeed not an ability that ordinary people can resist. If that person is malicious, we should not be able to resist." Lisana smiled and said, "But they are good people, and that brother is so handsome." Mila curled her lips, a scene from the day flashed in her mind, and snorted softly: "Just so-so, don''t look at him being serious, maybe he is actually a pervert." Lisana showed a look of helplessness, and said: "Where is there so much perversion, sister, you are too wary." Mira tilted her head and looked at Lisana, just as she was about to say something. suddenly. Elfman''s yelling came from the back of the wooden house, with fear in his voice, resounding throughout the night. Both Mila and Lisana were shocked immediately, and the two looked at each other, both Huo Ran stood up and looked behind the house together. "Elfman!" "Brother Elfman!" The two didn''t know what happened, but they both ran to the back of the wooden house. quickly. Mira and Lisana, who came to the back of the wooden house, both showed a hint of horror. I saw Elfman sitting there with a look of horror, moving back in fear, and in front of him, a strange creature with disheveled hair, claws and scales appeared in the darkness. Devil Satan! One of the demons that Jeff once created! There were no such creatures as demons in this world, but because Jeff created a large number of demons for suicide four hundred years ago, these demons were scattered all over the world and reproduced with each other, resulting in residues everywhere. In addition to the gates of the underworld, there are demons like Dalioola and Satan living in many areas. "no, do not want" Elfman almost cried in fright, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up and escape, looking at the demon in front of him with terrifying fear. Satan stared at Elfman, then raised his huge paw at Elfman. "Elfman!" Mila who watched this scene called out. At the moment when Lisana and Elfman were almost dominated by fear, she gritted her teeth, picked up a wooden stick beside her, rushed over, and slammed a stick on Satan''s leg. boom! ! The stick exploded and Satan was unscathed. "Run away! Elfman!" Without any hesitation, Mira yelled at Elfman who was sitting there slumped. Her voice made Elfman barely free himself from fear, got up instinctively, and fled to the rear. But at this moment, Satan turned his head to look at Mira, and his dark and sharp claws fell. boom! ! Mila raised half of the wooden stick in her hand to resist, but the wooden stick was suddenly smashed into pieces, and her whole body also flew straight back and hit the wall not far away. "sister!" Lisana looked at this scene and couldn''t help but scream. Mila, who was blown out by Satan, did not die. In fact, she could be crushed by a single blow with Satan''s power, but Satan did not do that. The demons all possess high intelligence, but they all tend to be evil. "A mere human, dare to resist my demon king." "Courage is commendable." Satan looked in the direction of Mira, his voice filled with evil words, and said: "But anyone who dares to attack me is an unforgivable sin." While talking, he walked towards Lisanas direction, leaned out his paws, raised Lisanas collar, lifted her up, and said: As punishment for you dare to attack me, let you see your relatives Die tragically, then die again!" "Do not!!" There was blood from the corner of Mira''s mouth, and she felt severe pain all over her body, feeling that the bones were about to fall apart, but seeing Lisana caught by Satan, her eyes suddenly cracked. Satan glanced at Mira with contempt, didn''t care at all, lifted his paws, and was about to crush Lisana''s body directly. but. Almost at this moment, a beam of light broke through the air and penetrated his claws accurately, breaking his entire right arm from the center in an instant. Lisana also got rid of Satan''s claws, rolled a few times on the ground, and pulled a little distance. "Ahhh!!" Satan, whose paw was cut off by the beam of light, let out a loud cry of pain, with anger in his voice, and roared: "Who is it! Who dares to hurt my body!" He looked in the direction where the beam came from, and turbulent darkness burst out from his body. "!!!" Mila, who was rushing over here to try to save her sister, had already rushed to Lisanas and hugged Lisana, but at this time the sisters were also shocked by the change and went to Satan Look in the direction. I saw that in the darkness, a silver-haired young man wearing a magic robe came over calmly and calmly, and maintained the posture of raising his left hand and extending a finger. There was still light faintly remaining on his fingertips. Mila and Lisana opened their mouths almost at the same time, revealing a little surprise. It''s him! That wizard during the day! I remember that during the day, it seemed that Fengye and his party had said that they came to follow the trail of the devil, and they really appeared in time at a critical moment! "Damn it, light magic?" Satan stared at Feng Ye fiercely, gritted his teeth for a while, light magic was the most lethal magic for their demons. Because they were born from Jeffs black magic, and the opposite of black magic is light magic. The purest light magic is even more destructive to demons than the law of destroying demons. "Even if you can use light magic, you don''t want to beat me!" Satan roared, and the whole person floated upward, a huge darkness surging out of him, turning into a dark and suppressed halo, exuding a breath of horror that made the heart palpitating. The halo hovered briefly in the air, and then turned into a dark beam, crashing down towards Feng Ye. "The soul is extinct!" v5 Chapter 37： Mira Awakens terrible! very scary! At the moment when the dark beam appeared in the sky, Lisana and Mira directly underneath, almost all this fearful thought surged in their hearts. Although they don''t know how to make magic, they can still feel the dark horror at this distance. It was as if he was a flat-leaf boat in the stormy waves, and seemed to be destroyed and destroyed by the wind and waves at any time, and capsized in the huge waves. but. Also almost at the next moment. Facing Satan''s attack, Feng Ye calmly stretched out his hand, and his fingertips burst out with bright golden light. This warm and sacred light shone in all directions for an instant, collided with the dark impact released by Satan, and then it shattered the dark impact of Satan like a ruin. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" Satan was covered by a golden beam of light and uttered a scream, resounding throughout the village. Under the shocking gaze of Lisana and Mira, Satan''s body seemed to be entangled in flames, the scales on his body quickly eroded and disappeared, his wings collapsed, and finally turned into a withered skeleton, falling from the air. "Ok... so awesome..." Lisana murmured in shock, looking in the direction of Feng Ye. Mira didn''t speak, but she also showed shocking gazes, the impact of this scene far exceeded that of Feng Ye''s understatement during the day. "It seems that I came in time, are you all okay?" After Feng Ye defeated Satan, the light of his fingertips gradually diminished, and finally recovered his ordinary fingers, and looked at Mira and Lisana, speaking gently. The shock in Lisana''s eyes diminished a little, showing a little admiration, and said: "Thanks, thank you...I''m fine." While she was talking, she thought of Mira''s situation again, and quickly looked at Mira. There were still blood stains on the corner of Mila''s mouth, and there was still some residual pain on her body, but she still endured it and said to Feng Ye: "I''m fine..." "That''s good." Feng Ye nodded gently. It was at this time that the three figures ran from not far away quickly, it was Elisa and Wendy. "Master Fengye!" "Maple night!" "Brother Fengye!" The three rushed to the front, each inspiring magic power and preparing for the battle, but they did not see the enemy. Feng Ye turned around, walked to meet the three of them, smiled and said: "Okay, it has been resolved, let''s go." Elisa was slightly startled, her eyes noticed the dead bones of Satan on the ground, and said: "Huh? Is it over?" "Master Feng Ye is really amazing." Jubia closed his fingers, his eyes gleamed, and a little water splashed on his body. The water droplets spilled from her happened to fall on Wendy next to her, making Wendy embarrassed for a while, and her cheeks were reddish: "Sister Jubia, that...you are running water..." "Ah, I didn''t pay attention." Jubia retracted the water droplets that had fallen on Wendy. The three followed Feng Ye, gradually moving away, and finally disappeared into the sight of Mira and Lisana. However, Feng Ye didn''t go too far, but after hiding in the darkness, he walked a certain distance away from the village, stopped, and looked back in the direction of the village. "what happened?" Elisa saw this scene, and stopped, and looked towards the village behind. A faint lustre appeared in Feng Ye''s eyes, then smiled faintly, and said, "It seems that we are going to stay for another day. Sure enough, something should have happened." Wendy blinked and couldn''t help asking, "What happened?" "The one named Mira has awakened from her magic." Feng Ye stood on the spot, with a faint smile, looking at the direction of the village behind. ... By the village. After Feng Ye, Elsa and others left, Lisana and Mira gradually recovered, and Elfman, who had fled not far before, also rushed over again. "Sister, are you all right." Elfman looked at Mira with some worry, because there was still blood on the corner of Mira''s mouth. Mira wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, shook her head, and said: "I should be fine..." In fact, there was a fierce pain in her body at this time, but I didn''t know why just now, and didn''t want to show a weak appearance in front of Feng Ye, so she just said that she was fine. She took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the discomfort in her body, looked at the part of the skeleton left by the demon Satan, a little coldness flashed in her eyes, and a vicious foot stepped on it. This guy almost killed Lisana just now! Click! The remaining bones of Satan were broken by Mira. Seeing Mira''s brutal destruction of Satan''s body, both Elfman and Lisana had cold sweat on their foreheads. The two looked at each other, and they couldn''t help showing a jealous look. but. Almost as soon as Mira stepped on it, a panic suddenly occurred. In Satan''s broken bones, a faint dark luster flickered abruptly, making the broken skeletons seem to come alive all at once, rushing towards Mira, and suddenly wrapped around her legs. "But... damn..." "I am not so easy to kill..." "Just use your body as a container for my resurrection, human being..." Satan''s weak voice sounded from the darkness, and the remaining power rushed to Mira''s body frantically. "sister!" Lisana and Elfman who saw this scene couldn''t help but exclaimed and tried to come up to rescue Mira, but the next moment they were hit by the darkness surging from Mira and flew back several meters. "Ahhhhhhh!" Mira let out a cry, and her body flew up in the darkness. She gritted her teeth, struggling desperately, her eyes showed a look of tenacity and total reluctance, gritted her teeth and said: "You...don''t think about it!!" Although she is not a magician, this demon has been killed by Feng Ye, and now it is just a little bit of bone. She would never agree to dominate her! One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... In this intense resistance and confrontation, the magical talent she had in that day awakened. The magic she has awakened is-receive! That is to swallow the devil or all external life, assimilate it into your body, and melt it into your own power! "What is this? No...no...Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!" Satan''s weak voice uttered shocked words, and then screamed, with a deep unwillingness in his voice. He desperately tried to leave Mira''s divine body, but it was obviously too late. His remaining power was swallowed by Mira, and his consciousness was completely destroyed by Mira''s awakening magical power. finally. With a flash of black light, Mira fell silently from the sky. "sister!" Seeing this scene, Lisana and Elfman rushed over together. Mira landed steadily on the ground. She closed her eyes slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes. With some surprise, she realized that the pain in her body had completely disappeared. Not only did the pain disappear, she could even feel that there seemed to be a powerful force in her body, she didn''t need to be extremely angry, she could punch through the steel plate with one punch! v5 Chapter 38： follow me "Sister, are you okay!" Lisana, who was running over, asked Mira with concern. Mira was still a little confused by the changes in her body, but she nodded. But at this moment, Elfman suddenly widened his eyes, and pointed to Mira''s right arm in a bit of horror, and said, "Sister, sister! Your hand!" "Ugh?" Mira looked at her right arm, her pupils shrank, revealing a look of shock. I saw that her arm was no longer a human shape, but a demon-like right arm, exactly the same as Satan''s shape! "This" She watched this scene in shock, and raised her right hand, a little unbelievable. It was almost at this time that some slightly bolder villagers, who were alarmed by the previous movement, fumbled over in the moonlight and happened to see this scene. "Ah...Ah!!!" The villagers who approached looked at Mira''s right arm with horrified eyes, gave a strange cry, and fled to the distance. The few villagers carrying hoes next to them were all full of horror, saying: "Evil...devil, devil! It''s a devil!" Seeing the villagers staring at her in horror, Milla realized the current situation and couldn''t help but retract her right arm, and said in a panic: "No, I am not a demon..." However, the villagers fled back in horror. Watching this scene, Mila, Lisana and others felt that the situation was not so good. Lisana knew that her sister could not be a devil, so she looked at Milas arm and said nervously: "Sister, how is this? What''s the matter? Are you okay?" "I, I don''t know..." Mila''s face turned pale, and she watched her right arm stagger back a few steps. This is the power to receive magic. Now she has completely assimilated the demon Satan and has the form of Satan, but because she immediately resisted this power in her heart, she could not control it well. Not only was she unable to transform into a complete Satan form, she couldn''t even change her arm back to its original form. that''s it. With the passage of time, the sky gradually brightened. The fact that Mira was the incarnation of a demon spread quickly in the village, making the whole village panic. Mila and Lisana tried to explain something to the villagers, but the villagers simply couldn''t accept them. They regarded Mila as a descendant of the devil. Fear and rejection made them finally gather. "Leave the village!" Someone shouted. "Get out! Devil!" A villager carrying a **** shuddered and shouted. Many villagers formed a semi-circular enclosure at the entrance of the village, separated by a distance of about ten meters, each holding farm tools and weapons nervously facing the three of Mira. boom! Someone threw a stone from a distance and hit Mira. "My sister is not a demon! How can you do this!" Lisana clenched her fists and yelled at the villagers unwillingly, but no one paid any attention to her. Mila was wearing a cloak to cover her right arm, but there were still a few sharp claws exposed. She lowered her head, looked down at the ground, and finally bit her lip and said: "Don''t shout, Lisana, it''s useless... We can''t survive here anymore." "But, our home is here..." Elfman couldn''t help but said, "If we leave, where are we going." Mira shook her head, with a little confusion in her eyes, and said, "I don''t know, but we can only leave." boom! Someone threw a stone over. Lisana bit her lip, looked at those eyes with fear and repulsion, and looked at the villagers holding farm tools. She felt weak. After realizing that it was impossible for everyone to accept them anymore, she squeezed her small fist, turned to look at Mira, and said in a low tone: "Let''s go, sister." "Ok" Mira nodded slightly. She looked at the villagers in the distance, sighed in her heart, and she was filled with confusion about the future. And just when Mila and Lisana knew that they couldn''t stay here anymore, and planned to leave, but didn''t know where to go, it was very sudden, a sound of footsteps came over. This clear sound of footsteps, every step down, seemed to be rhythmic, connected with the heartbeat of everyone present. Step, step, step, After a few steps fell, everyone''s heartbeat seemed to be affected by the sound of footsteps, which also caused everyone to look in the direction where the footsteps came from. I saw Feng Ye wearing a magic robe, walking step by step from the road outside the village in a calm manner, with a little magical halo remaining on his body. "It''s... the wizard..." The villagers looked at Feng Ye, and after a short pause, their expressions were slightly lifted. Someone immediately yelled: "Master Sorcerer! Help us! There is a devil in our village!" "be quiet." Feng Ye glanced over the villagers peacefully, raised his left hand and lightly snapped his fingers. Snapped! With the falling of this snapping finger, the many villagers clustered there felt dizzy and dizzy one after another, and then lost consciousness one after another. Dozens of people fell down one by one, and quickly lay on the ground. The only ones who did not lose consciousness were Mira, Lisana and Elfman. "It''s... That Sorcerer..." Elfman recognized Feng Ye the first time, after all, it was the third time he saw Feng Ye in a short time. The first time Lisana and Mila saw Feng Ye, they were inexplicably relaxed, feeling that someone who could solve the problem finally appeared. But then, after seeing Feng Ye snapping her fingers and causing all the villagers to fall to the ground one after another, Lisana suddenly became nervous again. Seeing Feng Ye walking by, she couldn''t help saying: "Feng...Master Feng Ye, my sister is not The devil... can you help my sister?" Feng Ye approached step by step. Mila and Lisana were shocked by the atmosphere at this time, they both changed and did not dare to move, looking at Feng Ye nervously. Feng Ye gently opened Mila''s clothes. Under Mira''s cloak is her demonized right arm, which extends to the upper part of the shoulder, close to the neck. "This is reception, a kind of magic." "It looks like you swallowed the wreckage of that demon and robbed it of its power last night." Feng Ye glanced over Mira''s demonized arm, and finally smiled easily. Mira looked at Feng Ye in a daze, and said: "Magic...Magic?" "Yes." Feng Ye nodded slightly, glanced at the village not far away, and said: "It seems that you can no longer survive here. If you don''t know where to go, just follow me." v5 Chapter 39： Mira the no longer lost after an hour. Mira, Lisana and Elfman joined Feng Ye''s team. Because it was indeed impossible to continue to survive in the village, Feng Ye, who was a wizard at this time, pointed out that Miras change was magic and was willing to take them, so they would naturally not make another choice. but. Compared to Lisana and Elfman''s gratitude to Feng Ye, Mira was in a downturn throughout. Although Feng Ye pointed out that her power was magic, she could not accept such magic, could not accept that she became part of the devil. Somewhere by the river. Feng Ye reached out to hold Mira''s demonized right arm, and said gently to her: "...Yes, that''s it, relax, don''t be nervous, it won''t hurt, just one shot." Even if Feng Ye told her, Mira still couldn''t relax, still gritted her teeth and looked at her arm. Because she didn''t accept her own magic, she wanted to overcome the abnormal difficulties of demonicization. Feng Ye was able to help her, but if she was too nervous to maintain the magic and form, then Feng Ye would need to force the magic back into her body. Forcibly entering without being relaxed and natural enough, it will undoubtedly hurt. Although Feng Ye can also shield her from pain, it is a bit of playing around with her body at will. He will not do it so casually. "Forget it, it seems that you can''t relax, so let''s do it, you just give up this arm." Seeing that Mira couldn''t relax, Feng Ye shook his head and tried to persuade him in another way. This method actually worked, making Mira treat her heart as if she gave up her arms and closed her eyes. Nourish! When she was no longer so deliberate, Feng Ye easily guided a ray of magic into her body, lifted her partial transformation, and restored her right arm to its original shape. Miras restored arm is like white jade. Although it is not as effective as Jubia''s own lubricating effect, if you only evaluate the exquisiteness of the skin, only Mebis can compare with her. The slender fingers are as delicate and flawless as warm jade, like a gift crafted by God. Because Feng Ye is not a perverted lo*ic*n, she didn''t pay too much attention to Mila''s hand that returned to normal form, and released her wrist after releasing her transformation. "All right." "It has been lifted." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Mila''s closed eyes slowly opened, and she looked at her hand restored to its original shape, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She looked at Feng Ye, looked at each other, then looked away from the ground and said: "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Feng Ye smiled easily, then turned around and walked towards the campfire rising by the river. Elisa and Jubia are cooking by the campfire. Seeing Fengye approaching, Wendy who had been paying attention to Mila whispered: "Sister Mila still seems unable to accept her magic." "Ok." Fengye nodded and sat down beside Wendy. Elisa groaned: "If you can''t accept her magic, you won''t be able to control it. It should be out of control. She is a little troublesome in this situation." Feng Ye glanced in the direction of Mila, then retracted his gaze, and said calmly: "She needs to persuade, but it is not ours. Don''t worry." "Ok." Elisa nodded slightly. Although Mila has a hot personality, she can see that Mila is a kind-hearted person, including Lisana and Elfman. Fairy Tails income always follows the rules set by the first president, Mebis, and does not look at the level of magic power and strength, only whether it is a person who really treats his companions like family. Mila and Lisana are compatible, which means that the three of them will probably be the companions of Fairy Tail in the future, so she also cares a little about Mila''s state. "Don''t worry too much about her, you two might be rivals in the future." Feng Ye looked at Elisa and couldn''t help but smile easily. Mira''s talent is also extremely powerful. Without any foundation, she can receive demons and get the power of demons directly. Once she accepts her magic, she will soon be stronger than Gray and Naz. Laxus and Mistgang, who joined the guild last year, will gradually become S-rank wizards in 778 and 779, and then Mira and Elsa will follow. Similar in strength and of the same sex, it is normal for them to be unable to engage in a fight. Moreover, based on the current situation, it is very likely that Mira and Elisa will develop into rivals in love, and they will probably fight more intensely. "That''s difficult." Elisa picked up the teacup and took a leisurely sip of tea, and confidently said: "Even if she directly receives the devil, it is impossible for her to become stronger than me at once." Feng Ye smiled slightly and said nothing. quickly. After about three days, Feng Ye returned to the Fairy Tail Guild with Mila and Lisana. Makarov was naturally very welcome to Feng Ye who had brought a powerful talented and kind-hearted girl wizard. And this time because of Elfman, his complaint against Feng Ye was finally not only bringing the little girl back. but. Regarding the process of joining the Fairy Tail Guild, Lisana and Elfman were very excited, but Mira was always gloomy, because she still hadn''t accepted her magic. As Mila''s sister and younger brother, Lisana and Elfman are naturally paying attention to Mila''s state, and their understanding of Mila is also deep in their hearts. then. One day after joining Fairy Tail, the brothers and sisters went to Feng Ye together and asked Feng Ye to teach magic. "Sister she... can''t accept that kind of power. We want to help my sister get out." "So, please teach us the same magic as my sister." Lisana bowed to Feng Ye, begging very sincerely. Naturally, Feng Ye was not surprised by this scene. To relieve Mira''s heart knot, naturally only Lisana and Elfman were the two. "it is good." With an easy-going smile, Feng Ye began to teach Lisana and Elfman simply. Receiving magic is not a particularly difficult magic, and although Lisana and Elfman are not as talented as Mira, they are still excellent. Therefore, they only learned how to receive magic in a few days. The two each received an animal, Lisana chose a cat, and Elfman chose a monkey. after that. The two who had learned magic found Mira and smiled in front of Mira and demonstrated the magic they learned. After seeing that her younger siblings had mastered similar magic, Mira was stunned, bit her lip, and finally smiled. She is no longer confused, she wants to use this power to protect her brother and sister! Elisa''s rival in the next few years was born. v5 Chapter 40： x780 time flies. In an instant, two years passed, and the time came to x780. In the past two years, Mila has also become the little witch of Fairy Tail, known as the "Magic Mila", and has completely formed an incompatible rival with Elisa, just like Gray and Naz. You can fight when you meet. But Fairy Tail is such an atmosphere. It is usually noisy and even fights to dismantle the guild, but once faced with foreign enemies, or the guilds companions are bullied, the entire guild will immediately gather. Slightly worth mentioning is that Elisa has not been able to repay Fengye''s arrears in the past two years. Because as she ages, many of her equipment needs to be replaced, plus the usual daily maintenance and repair, hard work is barely enough for daily expenses. At this time she also understood what a huge number of 100 million J was, not too much for Feng Ye, but for her it was really an unbearable huge number! Although Feng Ye had never mentioned asking her to pay back the money, based on this, she would be a little sceptical every time she thought about money. Mila didn''t know where to find out about this, and she often mocked her as the "Debt King", and the two of them were basically fighting each other daily. Magnolia. Behind the Fairy Tail Guild, in the independent residential area, the single-family villa where Feng Ye lived. It was evening, and the sky had dimmed, and Wendy with her double ponytail was walking leisurely on the street. Two years have passed, and she is eight years old this year, and her hair has grown to a length that is slightly longer than her shoulders. She gradually likes to use a hair tie to form a double ponytail hairstyle. She still didn''t move out of Feng Ye''s villa to live alone. She still lived in Feng Ye''s villa, but instead of sleeping with Feng Ye in the same room, she was able to sleep in a separate room by herself. She has grown from a young girl to a stronger loli. "Hmm..." With an innocent and cute smile on her little face, Wendy came to the front door step by step, then opened the door with the key and walked in. The living room was dark. This surprised Wendy a little, because Fengyes house has a magic lighting arrangement, and the lights will automatically turn on before night, and there will be no such dark situation. "Brother Fengye?" Wendy called the doctor into the living room and tilted her head. Are you not at home? But obviously I met again this afternoon. When she was a little weird and was about to turn on the light, it was abrupt. A hand stretched out from the darkness and covered her mouth. "Woo!!!" Wendy was frightened and let out an exclamation, shaking her whole body. Just as her body was trembling, and she subconsciously resisted and struggled to use magic, the lights in the room suddenly turned on. The suddenly lit room was filled with various festive props. The most conspicuous one was a huge three-tiered birthday cake placed on the central dining table. "Happy birthday! Wendy!" Lisana stood beside the cake and waved at Wendy with a grin. "Lizana..." Wendy blinked in surprise, then looked up and saw Mila standing behind her, hooking up at the corner of her mouth. It was Mira who covered her mouth and scared her. "Sister Mila..." While Wendy breathed a sigh of relief, her cheeks rose with a lovely pink, with a little bit of resentment in her tone. Mirahaha laughed, patted her on the shoulder, and said, "Scared, you are not mature enough, our Dragon Slayer...Happy birthday!" "I was meant to surprise you, but some idiot made a surprise without authorization." Elisa walked over, smiled gently at Wendy, raised her hand, and passed a gift box over, saying, "This is a birthday present, accept it." Mira immediately opened her eyes when she heard Elisa''s words, and said, "Hey! Who are you idiots! Asshole red-haired girl!" Elisa let out a huh and said, "Of course it means you, the mentally retarded white-haired girl." "It seems that you really want to fight today!" Mira raised her left hand, and her palm burst out with dark magic, rolling like black lightning. Elisa snorted, picked up the cake knife in her hand, pointed at Mira, and said, "I have tolerated you for a long time!" The aura of the two erupted, and Wendy who was sandwiched between them suddenly shivered, feeling the atmosphere suddenly drop to freezing point. Jubia and Lisana who were not far away also froze in place, with cold sweat on their foreheads. Today, Mira and Elisa both have the level of an S-rank wizard, and their magical power is so powerful that they are beyond the reach of two-year-olds. "Mi, Sister Mila..." Lisana spoke weakly, trying to stop it, but Mira and Elisa didn''t hear them at all, they only looked at each other, as if lightning collided in their eyes. The battle seemed to be on the verge. but. Almost just when Mila was about to transform and Elisa was about to change clothes, both hands stretched out from one side, clenched into fists, and knocked on the heads of Mila and Elisa. . Boom! Boom! Elsa and Mira both cried out in pain, and backed back, each holding their foreheads. "Don''t fight in my house." Feng Ye glanced at the two of them, then retracted his fists, and said, "Are you planning to demolish my house?" Elisa, who was scolded by Feng Ye, held her head and lowered her head, not daring to speak. In today''s guild, the only one who can surrender her and make her afraid to confront is Feng Ye. "She provoked first." Mila held her head and muttered unconvincingly. "Don''t talk back." Feng Ye glanced at Mira and said, "What are you doing to scare Wendy." Mila lost her mind for a while, silently looked away, and said, "I just wanted to surprise her." While talking, Mira took out a gift box, handed it to Wendy, and said, "Here, the birthday present for you is the magic gem that the villagers gave me after I killed the monster." "And my gift." Lisana also ran over with a smile. The gift she gave was an exquisite handmade hairband, which she made by herself. The gift from Jubia is a cute rainy doll, which is also handmade. In terms of relative value, the only gift that can be compared with the magic gems given by Mira is the gift from Elsa. Inside the gift box is a set of extremely exquisite and compact princess clothes. For her, the most priority gift is naturally to give clothes. This set has also been consulted by Feng Ye, and Feng Ye chose among the several types she prepared. "Thanks... thank you everyone..." Wendy was holding birthday gifts one by one, with a touch of emotion in her big cute eyes, looking at the many sisters in the room. Lisana squinted her big eyes and showed a cute smile. Then she suddenly thought of something, turned her head to Feng Ye, and said, "Brother Feng Ye, what gift have you prepared?" v5 Chapter 41： A billion magic soldier "My gift..." Feng Ye let out a laugh. He actually didn''t care about this, and didn''t prepare it specially, but it was naturally a simple matter for him to prepare a birthday present temporarily. He raised his hand and grabbed it lightly, and a ball of milky white light instantly burst out, came into the air, and quickly turned into dots of light, gathered in his palm, and finally gathered into a ball. The white light finally converged inward, converging into a white pearl. "Next, Wendy." Feng Ye smiled slightly and handed the pearl to Wendy. Wendy stretched out her small hand to catch it, her big eyes sparkled with a lovely light, her cheeks blushed a little, and she said, "So pretty." It is said to be a pearl, but it looks more like a magic gem, and you can vaguely see that there are hundreds of millions of white light points floating and flickering inside the pearl. "It looks like a magic gem." Lisana blinked and said, "But Brother Feng Ye''s gift should not be that simple." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "It is indeed a magic gem, but it is specially made by me. There are 100 million life forms in this gem, all of which can be transformed into magic soldiers." "Ugh?!" Wendy heard Feng Ye''s words, with a little shock in her big eyes, looked at the luminous pearl in her hand, and said, "One...100 million magic soldiers?" "Ok." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said: "You can turn it on as long as you inject magic power into it. You can release any number of magic soldiers, but these magic soldiers are consumables. Once released, they only have 24 hours. The time of existence cannot be recycled again." In fact, Wendy basically doesn''t use this kind of life-saving magic items, because Feng Ye also left a little magic power in her body, she can observe her situation at any time, and she can take rescue if she encounters any danger. . But since it''s a birthday present, it doesn''t hurt to give one. These magic soldiers are not weak, but they are not particularly strong. They are just ordinary magic soldiers. The number of hundreds of millions can destroy a country. However, when encountering a magician like Mebis with more than ten Saints, they must rely on a sea of ??people. Tactical rolling is also difficult. A fairy''s law can be emptied directly. It is not going to break the balance of this world. "It''s a very powerful guardian magic equipment. With it, Wendy won''t have to worry about safety issues." Elisa said with a slightly shocked gaze. As a frequent visitor to the magic shop, she naturally knows how valuable such magic gems are. Generally speaking, the price of magic items that can release a hundred magic soldiers is already tens of thousands of J, and if Fengye can release one hundred million magic soldiers, the price is probably already sky-high! This is the power that can destroy a country! really. Although she has grown a lot in the past two years and thinks she already has the strength of an S-rank wizard, there should still be a big gap in front of Feng Ye. "This, this is too expensive..." Although Wendy couldn''t be as accurate as Elisa had judged, she could still realize the value of this magic gem, and immediately felt that the luminous pearl in her hand had become a lot sinking. Feng Ye smiled indifferently, and said: "I will be able to make a magic soldier of one hundred million dollars soon. It doesn''t matter to me, you can accept it with peace of mind." "Okay, come and cut the cake." While Feng Ye was talking, he took the cake knife from Elisa and came to the birthday cake. After a brief period of anxiety, Wendy carefully put away the magic gems Feng Ye gave her, and then came to the table and watched Feng Ye lit the candle. She put her hands together, silently made a wish, and then blew out the candle with a call. Mira tilted her head, patted Wendy''s little head, and said, "As expected of the Dragon Slayer of the Sky, it only takes one blow to blow the candle." Feng Ye burst into laughter. It really smells like evil dragon roar. Wendy''s small face, who was teased by Mira, suddenly turned red and lowered her head in embarrassment. Lisana saw this and immediately said with a smile: "Wendy, what wish did you make?" Wendy shook her fingers, and then showed an innocent and lovely expression, and said in a weak tone: "I wish I could be with you forever." Elisa showed a gentle smile, looked at her seriously, and nodded: "It will." Jubia and others also showed warm smiles. Then came the dinner session, paired with the birthday cake prepared in the morning, and chatting about interesting things in the commission, Wendy listened intently from time to time, showing a lovely smile. Elsa and Mila still quarreled from time to time and provoke each other, but because Fengye is sitting next to each other, they are also quite restrained. but. Without knowing who provoked the head, the fight between the two turned into drinking. Although the red wine prepared on the birthday is not high in degree, Elisa and Mira still drank a lot of wine each, and finally all drunk at the banquet. Feng Ye didn''t stop the two of them, but just sat and watched with a smile. After all, the two were used to quarreling and fighting all day long. Like Naz and Gray, almost everyone in the guild was no stranger, and both of them were fifteen years old. It was nothing to drink a little red wine. Even Wendy drank a small cup at the end, her cheeks turned red, like a ripe apple, and fell asleep on the sofa dizzy. "Really." Looking at the fallen Elisa and Mila, Wendy lying asleep on the sofa, and Jubia who was also a little confused after drinking, Feng Ye shook his head gently. After thinking for a moment, he waved his hand and arranged a temperature magic circle to keep the living room at the warmest room temperature and the floor became warmer. After he was done, he stopped paying attention to Elisa and others who were lying on the floor, and went back to his room to read and rest. ... early morning. A ray of morning light shone into the room through the curtains. Feng Ye opened his eyes on time. Although he doesn''t need much sleep, he usually sleeps once to experience normal human life. His sleep is also very stable and he wakes up on time. During this period, unless something happens outside, he will not wake up. "..." As soon as he opened his eyes, Feng Ye felt that the weight on her body was not right, not just the weight of the blanket, but something extra. Looking sideways, what you can see is a calf wearing white knee-high stockings resting on his stomach, and the owner of the calf is lying there without any image. With regard to the fact that a girl would appear on her body as soon as she woke up, Feng Ye was already used to it, so she sat up calmly, stretched out her hand to pinch Milas ankle, and took her Remove the calf. "Well" Mira frowned, opened her eyes slowly, and regained consciousness. v5 Chapter 42： Of course, the trust is higher in Fengye "Ahhhhh!!!" A scream came from Fengye''s room. Elisa, Jubia and others who were sleeping in the living room and other bedrooms were all awakened. After a brief period of confusion, everyone quickly turned over and got up, and quickly rushed to the door of Feng Ye''s bedroom. When I look into the bedroom, I saw Mila gritting her teeth, standing there with flushed cheeks, showing a look of humiliation, Lao Gao raised a calf wearing white knee-high socks, stepped on Feng Ye''s face, and said: "Asshole! Obscene! Excessive!" Feng Ye raised her left hand to stop her, grabbed her ankle in the air, and said boredly: "Why is the wicked person suing first?" Mila bit her lip, struggled hard but couldn''t break free, so she raised her fist and hit Fengye. Feng Ye grabbed her ankle and stood up directly, causing her whole body to be held upside down in the air with one foot, and the fist that was thrown out naturally came to nothing. Elsa, Jubia, Lisana and others at the door looked at each other with wide eyes, looking at each other for a while. Seeing that Mira obviously couldn''t gain any advantage from Feng Ye, even if she used her magical power, she was suppressed by Feng Ye, Lisana couldn''t help but weakly asked: "Then, that...what happened..." "Who knows what she did when she sneaked into my room last night, she woke up in the morning and made a lot of noise." Feng Ye took Mila''s foot upside down and lifted her up in the air, and straightened her arms so that she could not touch herself no matter how she opened her teeth and claws, and curled her lips at Lisana. Mila stretched her teeth and danced her claws, and said: "It''s clear that you got me into your room while I was asleep, right? You are perverted, dirty, lo*ic*n!" "..." Feng Ye glanced at her expressionlessly, then threw her to the corner with his hand, and pointed out with his backhand, the golden halo turned into a rope, and instantly tied Mila to the corner. After finishing this step, Feng Ye shrugged and said: "My room is equipped with a magic monitoring device. Yesterday''s video can be adjusted at any time, but I think everyone will have a judgment even if it is not adjusted." Lisana, Jubia and others all nodded silently together when they heard Feng Ye''s words, their movements were extremely uniform. Lisana: "My sister is quite bold after being drunk." Jubia: "What did you do to Master Fengye! Jubia slept too early yesterday and couldn''t stop it. Zhubi Yatai was negligent..." Elisa: "Fengye doesn''t like a witch like you." Wendy: "Well, that... I think Sister Mila didn''t mean it..." There is no need to find out the surveillance that happened last night, and the girls present unanimously determine the truth, which makes Feng Ye a little relieved. Mila was tied to the corner, watching everyone open their mouths, then looked at Lisana and said: "Lizana! Even you don''t believe me!" "Ah...that...I believe sister you didn''t mean it..." Lisana touched the back of her head nonchalantly, and looked away, she didn''t dare to look at each other with Mira and spoke in a low voice. "you" Mira felt that she probably had a fake sister. Feng Ye looked up at the ceiling, took off a magic ball and threw it to Mira in the corner, saying: "Look for yourself...Okay, Elisa, Jubia, come with me to prepare breakfast ." Feng Ye, who had made out yesterday''s surveillance magic ball and threw it to Mira, took Elisa and others out. Although Elsa and others wanted to see the truth a little bit, they were basically ninety-nine percent sure. Thinking of Miras embarrassment, they all obediently stepped out, leaving Mira alone in the corner. Let''s see the monitoring last night. After half an hour. Mira walked out of Fengye''s room. "Oh, the witch who was drunk and messing up the matter before the wicked complained came out." Elisa spoke lightly. Mila had changed clothes at this time, with a cute bow tied on her head, but she still looked like a big sister of evil forces, staring at Elisa and said: "You need to take care of it! Asshole red-haired monster!" Elisa snorted and said, "Fengye is the person we all respect the most. I can''t just ignore what you have done." "Then you can try it!" Mila clenched her small fist, showing a look that she wanted to fight, raised her chin and said, "Come on to me!" Elisa snorted coldly, raised the virtual grasp with her left hand, and the magic surged, and said, "That''s the intention." Huh! Huh! Before the two of them released their transformation and dress-up magic, Feng Ye, who came out of the kitchen, raised his hand and pointed out. Two golden ropes flew out, entangled dozens of times quickly, and directly tied the two of them together. mummy. "I said yesterday, don''t demolish the house." Feng Ye glanced at Elisa and said: "You still owe me money Elisa, you will pay if you break something." Elisa opened her mouth, her words were lost for a moment, and she was defeated physically and mentally. Feng Ye looked at Mila again and said, "Do you want to show everyone the monitoring? Mila." Mila also opened her mouth, her face turned red all at once, and she collapsed. After making Elisa and Mira both behaved, Feng Ye released the binding magic and ate breakfast with everyone. After a while. Elisa and Mila, who had eaten breakfast, rushed out of Fengye''s villa and ran in the direction of the guild. "Sister and Elisa are in a hurry." Lisana spread her hands helplessly. Wendy looked worriedly at the back of Mira and Elisa, and said: "Are they going to fight?" "No... it''s to prepare for the promotion of an S-rank wizard." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "They are all qualified to participate in this year''s S-rank wizard promotion assessment, but they still need enough commissions to be included in the list. It seems that it should not be enough." Wendy blinked, a little light appeared in her big eyes, and said: "S-rank Sorcerer... Sister Elisa and Sister Mila are amazing." Jubia said aggrieved: "Jubia also wants to participate in the assessment, but it seems that how to do the task is not enough." Feng Ye touched her little head and said with a smile: "You are still too tender." Too tender in every sense. Whether it is age, magic, or battle judgment and situation judgment, Jubia, who is only 13 years old at this time, is much worse than Elisa and Mira who are already 15 years old. Wendy looked at Jubia with a lovely expression, and said, "Sister Jubia must work harder." "Ok" Jubia nodded. With a light wave of his hand, Feng Ye sent all the tableware on the table into the kitchen, then stood up, stretched his body, smiled easily, and said, "It''s time to exercise more, okay, then come with me. Morning exercise!" v5 Chapter 43： S-level assessment After Wendy''s birthday passed, Elisa and Mira were caught in a frantic scramble for the commission, so that there was no time to fight each other. Not only them, but the other 80% of the wizards in the guild are almost all vying for commissions. No one wants to be an S-rank wizard. On the one hand, being able to become an S-rank Sorcerer is equivalent to being recognized as the face of the Fairy Tail Guild. On the other hand, only if you become an S-rank Sorcerer can you be eligible to go to the second floor and take it. Super high amount commissions above S level. In this respect, Elisa is more eager to become an S-rank Sorcerer than Mira. After all, only then can you see some hope of paying off the debt. In addition, only by becoming an S-Rank can you have the ability to meet Feng The ability to fight side by side at night will not hinder what happens. Today''s Fairy Tail Guild, there are four S-rank wizards. They were Kildas who was promoted first, Fengye who was promoted later, Laxus and Mistgang. Among the four, Feng Ye is recognized as the strongest. Kildas was once defeated by Feng Ye, and he thought he was inferior to Feng Ye, and Laxus also challenged Feng Ye after he was promoted to S rank, and then he was very''sensible'' that Feng Ye should be the strongest wizard. . Half a month passed. Fairy Tail finally ushered in this year''s S-rank Slayer''s promotion assessment. "All right." "Then next, I announce the list of wizards who will participate in the S-level assessment this year. There are five people in total." In the guild, the president Makarov held a stack of manuscript paper in his hand, raised it up and looked at the wizards of the many fairy tails gathered in front, and announced: "Pigusro!" "Elisa!" "Mira!" "Meester!" "Philip!" With the announcement of the list, Elisa and others on the list were immediately in the limelight. But Naz, who was not selected, had a face collapsed, and said, "Ahhhh, why is there no me!" "You are too tender." Makarov glanced at Naz in an easygoing manner. Although Naz has worked hard and his overall strength is not bad, the number of completed commissions is much worse than the others. The S-rank Slayer must not only have strong strength, but also have a high enough degree of commission completion, because everyone is equivalent to the guild''s card surface. Once the commission is received and cannot be completed, it will greatly affect the fairy tail. prestige. Although Fairy Tail never evaluates it unexpectedly, the reputation of the commission will directly affect the number of commissions that can be received, as well as the salary of all wizards in the guild. The impact is great. If there are fewer commissions, those who cannot receive the commission will have no food to eat, and there are wives and children at home to support. "This year''s assessment location is in our guild''s holy land, Sirius Island." "The basic rules of the assessment will be explained to you later. Now the selected ones can go back and make preparations." Makarov opened his mouth leisurely, and then walked out of the guild, leaving only some of the wizards who had not been selected to stay where they were frustrated. "Damn..." Naz burst into flames and clenched his fists. Macao looked at Naz next to him, and said with relief: "Don''t worry about it, Naz, you are only 13 years old, and you are already very strong now, and you can pass the exam for the S-rank Sorcerer unless you are qualified to participate. of." Naz looked at Macao and asked, "Have you participated in Macao?" Macao touched the back of his head and said, "Ah, I participated once, and then I met Kildas." "That''s really..." Wendy smiled reluctantly. In addition to Fengye, Kildas is the strongest, and there is almost no solution when encountering Kildas in the S-level assessment. "But having said that, for this year''s S-level assessment, it seems that Feng Ye will also serve as an examiner." Gray spoke with a thoughtful look. Wendy bent her big eyes and nodded with a cute smile, and said, "Yes, Brother Feng Ye said he would be an examiner." Snapped! Macao patted Naz on the shoulder, the corners of his mouth twitched, and said, "Okay, I think it''s time for us to observe the participants of this year''s assessment." ... after an hour. Port of Magnolia. The ship of the Fairy Tail Guild that was docked here put away the anchor, slowly sailed out of the port, and headed towards Sirius Island. There were not only Makarov and Elisa who participated in the assessment on the ship, but also the two examiners Feng Ye and Kildas, as well as Jubia and Wendy. Jubia caught up with her secretly, and almost no one could notice her body melting into the sea. Although Feng Ye could see it clearly, she just let out a laugh, and did not stop her. So she quickly got on the boat. As for Wendy...well, she was on the ship as the mascot of the S-rank wizard examination. Specially responsible for shouting cheer. Considering that there is such a cute little Wendy shouting for cheer, it may stimulate more motivation, so Makarov also approved Wendy to follow. After the ship was enchanted by Fengye, it sailed very quickly, and its route was precise to Sirius Island. The climate on the sea is very hot, so almost everyone, including Fengye, put on swimsuits. "It''s not that old, Elisa." "I think yours is smaller." Elisa and Mila still looked at each other uncomfortably, they were wearing white and blue swimsuits, and complained about their respective figures. Feng Ye looked at the two people who were arguing and couldn''t help but sigh, Elisa is still grown up after all. When Elisa was brought back to the guild, she was only eleven years old and still looked very young, but now four years later, at the age of fifteen, she is a girl with a slender figure. Human beings have a variety of judgments and gazes about girls after they grow up. Some like the figure, some like the face, and some like the weird parts. It is difficult to reach a unity. But the initial cuteness is almost unanimously liked by most normal people, even if they don''t like it, they won''t hate it. "..." Feng Ye turned around and noticed that Wendy was standing there with her face flushed and her head down, with a lovely heat rising from her head. It was obviously the unscrupulous argument between Elisa and Mira, which made her a little shy to hear. Seeing Wendy''s appearance, Feng Ye couldn''t help but sigh. Even Wendy has grown up a bit. She didn''t understand these things before, but now she obviously understands a lot. After half a day. The guild''s ship finally approached Sirius Island, and the outline of Sirius Island was vaguely visible. Although all the people on the ship have joined Fairy Tail for more than two years, not everyone has been to Sirius Island. Even if they have joined Elisa for four years, this is the first time they have come to the Holy Land. "Is that our holy place? It''s spectacular." Looking at that piece of Sirius Island, which seemed like two islands lined up and down, and was supported by an extremely huge tree, Elisa showed a little shocked gaze. Makarov came over and said leisurely: "Yes." "It is said that the first president of our Fairy Tail, Lord Mebis, met her teacher there, followed him to learn magic, and then founded the Fairy Tail Guild." "It can be said that this is the origin of our guild." v5 Chapter 44： The second level guarded by Feng Ye "The first president..." Wendy blinked, showing a little admiration. Elisa also showed a gentle smile, and said with some admiration: "I heard that our first president is a world-renowned''fairy strategist'' and has made great contributions to the development of the magical world. I don''t know what she is like. People." "I haven''t seen the first generation either." Makarov looked at Sirius Island kindly, and said with some nostalgia: "I heard that my name is from the first generation. Unfortunately, I heard from the second generation adults that the first generation received the teacher''s call after that and left the guild. , And never came back since." "Have you never come back?" Jubia looked over and said in surprise, "Why haven''t you heard of the original teacher who is that?" "Jubia, you read too few books." Makarov glanced at Jubia and said with a smile: "The teacher of the first generation of adults, the greatest wizard four hundred years ago, made a huge contribution to the prosperity of the human world and magic. His legacy Many things have now become holy places." "Ugh?" Jubia said in amazement: "Four hundred years ago?" She broke her fingers, calculated that Makarov was three generations, and made a calculation statement, and said: "The first generation adults have lived so long? Shouldn''t they be three or four hundred years old." "Do not." Makarov shook his head and said: "The first generation is indeed a hundred years ago." Elisa thoughtfully said: "Does that mean that the great wizard lived for three hundred years?" Makarov groaned slightly: "Perhaps so, but the magician never appeared again four hundred years ago. No one but the first generation has seen him again, so no one knows whether he is still alive. ." "Such a great wizard, as well as the first generation adults, it would be nice to have a chance to meet them." Wendy spoke with a slightly admiring look. Makarov sighed: "Then I don''t know, even if the first generation adults are still alive, no one knows...Oh yes, it''s coming soon, the examiner should go and get in place." "Come on, Kildas." Feng Ye, who had been standing by and listening, smiled easily, beckoned at Kildas, opened a space door leading to Sirius Island, and disappeared on the deck with Kildas. Seeing Fengye and Kildas leave first, Makarov turned his head to look at Mira and the others, and raised a finger and said: "Okay, then I will explain the detailed rules from now on." "The first level is to go through the level alone. At the place marked by smoke on the shore, there are a total of five passages. Each passage will encounter different difficulties. If you pass through the passage smoothly, you will reach the second level." "Now everyone can go!" Following Makarov''s announcement, the Fairy Tail''s S-rank wizard assessment has officially started! ... On Sirius Island. Feng Ye stepped out of the space gate, came to the island, glanced in the direction of Kildas, and said easily: "Well, you can go to the first level." "I won''t let them pass easily." Kildas smiled and said: "I don''t like to release water in battle, but if you Fengye, don''t take the second level too hard. You will be in trouble if you can''t pass any of them." He assesses the first level and occupies one of the paths. No matter who meets him, he will definitely not be able to pass it. On the one hand, he is not lucky when encountering him. On the other hand, no one can pass his level, and because it is the first level. , So its okay for him to be strict, but Feng Ye is different. If Feng Ye also strictly controls, with Feng Ye''s strength, he can pass the second level guarded by Feng Ye, I am afraid no one can do it. Hearing what Kildas said, Feng Ye just smiled easily, and then disappeared into the distance. Kildas also suppressed his smile, became strict and serious, and walked towards the passage he guarded. ... After a while. Elisa, Mila and others have reached the first level. Mira meets Bigoslow, Elisa meets Felid, and Meester meets Kildas most unfortunately. Meister possesses memory magic and space movement magic, but because the entire passage is covered by rune spells, the spell designation cannot use space magic to directly cross the passage, so he can only fight against Kildas. With the flexibility of space magic, he persisted for a while, but in the end he fell under Kildas''s merciless iron fist. then. Elsa and Mila on the other side also had their own winners and losers, and both Mila and Elisa had a narrow victory. Although they are only fifteen years old at this time, much younger than Felid and Piguszlo, their strength has indeed reached the level of an S-rank wizard, and is better than Felid and Piguszro. Stronger. Of course, because of their young age, there are not many strong ones, and the two can only be said to be a narrow win. finally. Elisa and Mila, both wounded, walked out of the passage, followed the directions of the road signs and came to the center of the first floor of Sirius Island. The shape of Sirius Island is an ordinary island on the sea, and a mushroom canopy the size of the entire island grows on it. The top of the canopy is the second layer of Sirius Island. At this moment, Elisa and Mira arrived at the bottom of the most central Sirius tree at the same time. There, from a distance, you can see Feng Ye sitting leisurely leaning on a thick tree root, with a thin green grass in his mouth, resting his hands behind his head, looking at them leisurely. "Come on." Seeing Mila and Elisa approaching, Feng Ye slowly stood up, smiled faintly at the two, then flicked his fingers, and shot two white holy lights at the two. The milky white light beam covered Mira and Elisa in an instant, making them both feel a warm current pouring into their bodies from every corner, quickly healing their injuries and restoring their lost magic power. A few seconds later. The white light disappeared, and both of them returned to their heyday. However, the two who had recovered to their heyday did not show the slightest relaxed look. They both stared at Feng Ye very solemnly, because they all knew that this level of Feng Ye must be no small thing! If Feng Ye didn''t treat them, it would be fine. Treating them and even regaining their magic power shows that this level will be quite difficult! "Okay, then the next step is the second level you have to face." Feng Ye raised two fingers, and said calmly: "The assessment of the second level is very simple, that is, from you, walk all the way to me, come and give me a high five, and you can pass the level." "..." Elisa and Mira both looked at Feng Ye with solemn expressions. As long as you can walk to the side of Feng Ye and give Feng Ye a high-five, you can pass the level. This sounds incredible, but the simpler the thing, the harder it will be. After a brief period of solemnity, Mira glanced at Elisa, her eyes showed a confident and provocative look, and said: "If you dare not come first, then I will go through the customs first, Elisa!" With the voice falling. She rushed forward in an instant and ran in the direction of Feng Ye. v5 Chapter 45： Milla out "!" Seeing Mila rushing out first, Elisa''s eyes flashed, and several thoughts flashed through her mind for a moment. Should I catch up immediately, or interfere with Mira from behind now? the most important is. What is the test of this level? ! And at the next moment when these thoughts flashed past, Elisa immediately knew where the test of this level came fromfrom Fengye! Hum! ! When Mira rushed out, Feng Ye smiled, and a surging magic power swayed from him, surging in all directions. The distance between Mila and Feng Ye was only 30 meters. For her today, she could rush past in seconds, but she only rushed out five meters, and her speed suddenly slowed down. The vast magical power released by Feng Ye formed a turbulent oppression like a sea wave, wave after wave against her, causing her body to tremble violently, her movements became slow, and bright blood appeared on her face. . "That''s it." "It''s really not easy to walk in front of you." Mila took a deep breath against the turbulent pressure, lifted her magic power, stabilized her figure and opened her eyes solemnly. Feeling that like the tide, wave after wave of the magic power that impacted her, as if she was about to rush her out and into the sky at any time, Mila clenched her fist, and the magic power in her body also burst out. Because Feng Ye had healed her injury and restored her magic power before, what she had exploded at this time was the magic power belonging to the level of the S-rank wizard. The explosion of magic power immediately reduced the pressure she felt, and the whole person continued to move forward. step Two steps... Three steps... From the position of twenty-five meters, she withstood the impact of Feng Ye, clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, walked all the way to the position of twenty meters, and stopped again. This place is closer to Feng Ye, and the impact and pressure are much stronger than before, making it difficult for her to move at this time, and she doesn''t even dare to breathe, because she may fly out with a sigh of relief. "I can''t move at all..." Mi stretched out her arm to block her eyes, gritted her teeth against the shock and pressure, and said, "In that case..." boom! ! ! With a burst of turbulent magic power, the dark rays of light exploded in all directions centered on Mira. Receive... the soul of Satan! Mira used magic to transform into the form of the demon Satan! "Ahhhhh!!" Mila, who had changed into the form of the soul of Satan, spread her wings, and she separated from the ground and went into the air. She made a powerful shout, shaking her wings, and continued to rush forward. one meter Two meters... Three meters... In the form of Satan''s Soul, Mira plunged ten meters and reached a position only ten meters away from Fengye. "At this distance, yes!" Mila felt the pressure coming from all around, judging the increasing speed of the pressure, and calculating this situation, she should be able to rush to Feng Ye. I passed the second level! This thought surged in Mira''s mind, and then continued to rush forward. but. Almost as soon as she stepped forward and intruded within ten meters of Fengye, the shock she felt suddenly changed! The impact within ten meters is no longer backward and outward, but downward. This abrupt transition was like switching between front and back entry. The huge transition made Mila caught off guard. With a slam, she was pushed down from the air and hit the ground. Click! Click! ! Mira fell to the ground, and the ground cracked in all directions centered on where she was standing. "Yes, damn..." Mila was crushed on her knees, but she clenched her fists and straightened her back a little bit with difficulty, and raised her head to look at Feng Ye. The shock she felt was still magic, not mixed with any magic, just pure magic! The vast magic! Elisa in the distance looked at this scene, and couldn''t help showing a little shocked gaze. She knew that Mira''s magic power was almost equal to hers, and the form of Satan''s soul was also a hard-working existence for her. But now, just entering the ten-meter range of Feng Ye''s side, Feng Ye has been suppressed by her pure magic power to almost impossible to move, how powerful this is! "Don''t...small...look...I..." Mila made a stubborn voice, gritted her teeth, raised her leg hard under the pressure, and stepped forward. She took two steps forward with difficulty, but these two steps made the oppression she felt even more terrifying. at last. When she raised her leg hard for the third time, in the form of a demon, the demon wings behind her made a clicking sound, and a clear crack appeared! This rift spread rapidly, causing her Demon Wings to completely shatter in an instant! "Do not" "I want to become an S-rank wizard..." "I want to beat you Fengye...I won''t fall..." Mira struggled to make a sound, gritted her teeth abruptly, took a step, and took another step forward. Click! Click! ! The fall of this step finally made her endurance reach the limit. The demon shell on her body shattered inch by inch, and her armor and clothes were all shattered. She could no longer maintain receiving magic, the whole person switched back to the original form, and was immediately oppressed on the ground, in close contact with the ground, unable to move anymore. finally. She passed out into a coma. "It failed." Feng Ye stood with his hand in his hand, watching Mila who was only six or seven meters away from him and spoke softly. With the voice falling. The magical power that burst on his body quickly converged, and instantly retreated like a tide. Click! Feng Ye pointed at Mira, a beam of light covered her, and the light entangled her body briefly, pulling her up from the ground, transforming it into dress-up magic, and changing her into a clean piece. Clothes. Then a golden light beam lingered on her for a while, leading her to fly upward. After sending Mira away, Feng Ye looked at Elisa and said, "It''s your turn, Elisa." Elisa took a deep breath and said: "It seems that only one person can pass the examination of the S-rank wizard." "Ok." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "That''s right, but it doesn''t mean that one person must pass, but only one person can pass at most. That is to say, it is normal for everyone to fail." Having said this, Feng Ye looked at Elisa and said with a serious look: "Mila''s strength is not much different from yours. She has fallen here. Do you still have the confidence to pass now?" "..." Elisa and Feng Ye looked at each other from a distance, and then she closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, a bright light appeared on her body, she had already put on a silver armor, and showed an unwavering gaze, saying: "Of course!" "well." Feng Ye showed a hint of approval and said: "Then you go." v5 Chapter 46： Broken armor "call" Elisa took a deep breath. There was Miras path-finding before. At this time, she has roughly understood the specific test of the second level guarded by Fengye. If the first level tests combat ability and luck, then this level tests magic and power. will! "Dress up, Japanese style suit!" Elisa put on a blue kimono at this time, embroidered with patterns of autumn leaves and cherry blossoms, etc., reflecting the beauty of her fifteen-year-old face with a little immature face, with an unspeakable exquisite beauty . This clothing is not armor and has little resistance to physical attacks, but it has greater endurance to magical impacts. The material of the clothing has extremely high flexibility and is difficult to break even if it is torn vigorously. It is not suitable for use. Make **** clothes. After getting ready, Elisa stepped forward. She stepped into the range of 30 meters, and a gust of wind hit her face immediately, making her feel her breathing stagnated, and the slightly loose kimono on her body was blown up. "Is this the magic pressure of thirty meters, it is really strong." Elisa whispered in her heart, but she was not surprised. From Mira''s reaction, she had already judged the strength of the magical pressure within the distance in front of Feng Ye. Wearing a Japanese wind suit, she stepped forward against the pressure of the wind, and her crimson hair was blown away and flew towards the back. Feng Ye stood with her hand in her hand, quietly looking at Elisa who was struggling to move forward. step, Two steps, Three steps, Elsa faced the violent wind pressure and walked to a position of about twenty meters with difficulty, and finally felt the resistance of the Japanese wind suit reached its limit. She did not hesitate, and after a low drink, the magic power burst out from her body. Her magical power was almost equal to Mira, and the pressure on her body was suddenly relaxed when she was in a completely explosive state. "Windbreaking Sword!" After the explosion of magic power, Elisa did not stop, but raised her hands, two swords with the mark of the wind appeared in her hands and were waved by her. The sword swung formed a sword shadow and a gust of wind, like a semi-circular outline, resisting right in front of her, and resisting part of the magical oppression. Elisa keeps going! one meter, Two meters, Three meters, Wielding a sword, she resisted the wind pressure and finally came to a position ten meters away from Feng Ye. She stopped slightly, and took two violent gasps, and did not move forward immediately, because after seeing Mira, she knew that within ten meters, the impact of magic power would become more fierce and intense, and it would also change the direction of the impact. . "Dress up, Holy Shield!" Elisa snorted. She lifted the dress of the Japanese wind suit and the sword of the gale wind, and replaced it with an extremely heavy armor. At the same time, she also had a huge shield in her hand, which was higher than her height. Lifting the sacred shield with her shoulders and two arms, Elisa yelled, took a step forward and walked within ten meters of Fengye. boom! ! ! The magical impact that originally went backwards and upwards suddenly changed to downwards, causing her body to sank suddenly, and nearly half of her lower legs sank into the mud. However, because of her preparations, she was still able to resist Feng Ye''s impact without making any sound. "Good judgment." Feng Ye said peacefully, with a slight compliment, and said: "If you use this dress-up from the beginning, when you walk within ten meters, your magic and physical strength will be greatly depleted." "First use the Japanese wind suit to reduce consumption, and then use the sacred shield to fight to the death. This is indeed a very correct approach. You are indeed more rational than Mira." Mira and Elisa are not much different in strength, but because of their character, in fact, Mira at this time is not enough to become an S-rank wizard, because she is too reckless. When you encounter an enemy, you just transform yourself and start fighting, almost without considering tactics. Even if he had enough strength, he could solve his opponent with a single punch like Saitama. It was not impossible to do so, but Mira obviously did not have that strong strength. This kind of recklessness will not cause any problems when encountering an enemy of average strength, but if it encounters an enemy of equal or even stronger strength, it will encounter a serious crisis. Elisa is much calmer than Mira in this regard. "Ahhhhh..." Elisa withstood the first wave of shock, and then did not respond to Feng Ye, but instead concentrated all her strength and magic, withstood the sacred shield, and pushed forward one by one. one meter, Two meters, Three meters, With the resistance of the Sacred Great Shield, she finally entered Feng Ye''s restricted area step by step! Works! Such a thought flashed in Elisa''s mind, and then she continued to force forward, pushing the sacred shield into the range of less than five meters from Fengye. But at about this time, her face suddenly changed. At this distance, she can clearly perceive that the magical pressure within five meters of Fengye has increased a bit more than five meters away! From thirty meters to ten meters, the increase of magic impact is steadily rising, and from ten meters, the magic impact changes to magic pressure and increases. From ten meters to five meters, it was a smooth rise, but within five meters, it increased another intensity! Obviously. The last five meters is the final test! What changed Elisas complexion was that she herself was still five meters away and did not fully feel the pressure and impact within five meters, but the sacred shield she was holding in her hand was already under the impact within five meters. Start to crack! Click! Click! ! ! Standing on the front, you can see the magic halo on the surface of the sacred giant shield, like an eggshell, with cracks that are inch by inch and continue to spread. "Can''t stand it... bad..." Elisa gritted her teeth slightly, the thought of "unpassable" in her mind flashed away, and finally she clenched her fist suddenly, shouted angrily, and rushed forward with her huge shield. Only the last five meters! In any case, you must rush to Feng Ye before the sacred shield is destroyed! If you can''t even reach Feng Ye, how can you stand side by side with Feng Ye? How can you see Feng Ye''s back! Click! Click! ! As Elisa pushed in, the speed of the sacred giant shield''s breaking faster and faster. Five meters, Four meters, Three meters, The last five meters was as difficult to climb as the world''s No. 1 mountain. Just two meters short made Eliza feel almost exhausted. boom! ! Finally, the magic halo on the surface of the Holy Great Shield was completely shattered. Feng Ye''s magic impact violently hit the surface entity of the sacred giant shield, causing cracks to appear on the surface of the sacred giant shield, and it began to shatter inch by inch. "..." Feng Ye watched this scene peacefully. He didn''t stop because Elisa''s dressing started to break, but as an unselfish examiner, he would not cheat for personal gains even when facing Elsa. "Ahhhhh..." Elisa also knew that the situation had come to the final stage. She launched the final impact. She tried her best and rushed forward one meter, but the sacred shield in her hand was also completely disintegrated. She came within a range of less than two meters from Feng Ye. As long as she moved forward one meter, she could clap Feng Ye with her raised hand. but. The last one meter seemed to be difficult to cross over. Along with the destruction of the sacred giant shield, Feng Ye''s magical impact fell on her without any hindrance, instantly crushing her whole body unable to stand, and half kneeling on the ground. Click! Click! ! ! The heavy armor on her body also began to appear inch by inch cracks, and spread in all directions. Finally, with the sound of metal cracking, the armor on her body completely exploded, turning into fragments and flying around. "No..." Elisa exploded with difficulty, trying to make the final resistance. The armor is her dress-up magic, and there is nothing under the armor. Even the hot springs have been done. She naturally doesn''t care what Fengye sees, but the key problem is that she can hardly lose her armor anymore. Withstood the impact of magic. Moreover, her magical power consumption and physical strength have almost reached the limit, and it is extremely difficult to change her magic skills again in this state. Is that the end? Compressed and suppressed by magic, half kneeling on the ground, both soles of the feet have completely sunk into the ground, and half of her calves have also been submerged into the ground. At this time, she felt the vast mountain-like oppression, as if she could not even stand up. It is already the limit to be able to keep this from being completely overwhelmed. "..." Feng Ye just stood there, looking at Elisa, who was kneeling on the ground under the pressure of his magical power, with her eyes calm. There was a faint golden luster in his eyes, insight into a large part of the future, and then a little disappointed gaze flashed, but he soon returned to calm. He has just observed all possible future branches, and none of the branches will show signs of One Magic. After all, Elisa is facing her companions, facing the guild''s assessment. In this state, it is normal for her to not touch the power of One''s Magic and use it. It is obviously not a success rate to see One''s Magic in this way. If it wasn''t for seeing all the future branches, even if he could see it accurately, he probably wouldn''t make this attempt. but. If he thinks that his assessment is too harsh, it is a wrong judgment, because Elisa is not unfeasible. Even if he does not release any water, in 70% of the future branches, Elisa can pass the current assessment! Because she is the daughter of Irene, the ancestor of the Dragon Slayer, with Irene''s blood flowing through her body and possessing the power of a dragon. There is huge potential hidden in her body, much bigger than Mira! Even if there is no armor, even if you are naked, as long as you can stimulate a little potential, you can pass this level! v5 Chapter 47： Passed the assessment So heavy... Can''t stand up... The magic is about to collapse... Consciousness will also disappear... Elisa was half kneeling on the ground, her bare bare feet and calves sinking into the ground. She felt that her magic power was on the verge of exhaustion, and the heavy pressure made her tottering, and she would fall to the ground completely at any time. What she endured at this moment was exactly the same as what Mira had endured before. But the difference is that Elisa''s heart is stronger! Even if she felt that her magic power was about to be exhausted, her body could no longer support, and she was on the brink of desperation, but she had never given up the idea of ??giving up at all. Do not! Never give up here! Elsa''s fingers gradually loosened because of detachment, and she did not know where the power came from, and then squeezed into a fist again, and under the great pressure, she raised her head little by little. She wants to pass the test, she wants to become an S-rank wizard, and she wants to chase Feng Ye''s back! "Ah ah ah ah ah" Accompanied by a tough and determined voice, Elisa''s magical power was nearly exhausted, and a huge magical power suddenly emerged from her body! This magic power is not born out of nothing, but a second source of magic based on the first source of magic! The vast majority of wizards cannot touch the traces of the second source of magic throughout their lives. The development of the second source of magic allows the wizard to take a big step forward steadily at the level of magic power. A wizard who can open up a second source of magic can basically set foot firmly in the domain of an S-rank wizard, while those who are already an S-rank wizard are more solid enough to go further! There is still a big gap between the S-rank magician and the top ten magical masters. There are at least two small steps, and the development of the second magic source can directly skip one of the steps. The unlocking of the second source of magic often takes a long time to practice, and people with no qualifications take longer, and Elisa''s high enough qualification allows her to liberate the second magic by herself under the pressure of Feng Ye. source! boom! ! In the eruption of the magic torrent, Elisa''s crimson hair fluttered, like a queen, under the pressure of Feng Ye''s magic, she stood up little by little. There are still a few scars from when the armor is broken, including a trace of blood on her face, but her eyes are extremely calm and firm at this time. She just looked at Feng Ye head-on, then pulled out the jade feet that had fallen into the ground from the soil, and took a firm step forward. step, Two steps, Three steps, The second magic source was broken and unlocked by itself under the pressure of Feng Ye. Elisa''s magic power rose a step. Although she did not reach the level of Saint Ten, she was able to advance under Feng Ye''s oppression. Although there were still some difficulties, even in the process of advancing, because of the pressure and impact on her body, the wounds on her body rolled down drop by drop because of the pressure and impact, but her steps did not tremble or stop at all. finally. Elisa took three steps, came to the front of Feng Ye, and raised her right hand. Feng Ye looked at her calmly and watched her walking all the way, finally showing a smile, and also raised her right hand, gently extending it forward. Snapped! The big palms and the slender white hands were closed in the air. With this high five, Feng Ye''s magical power surging in all directions quickly receded like a tide, and all converged back into his body, making him look like an ordinary and handsome wizard again. "..." As the oppression disappeared, Elisa also shook and fell to the right. Although after liberating the second source of magic, she stubbornly resisted Feng Yes magical pressure and walked to Feng Yes front, but her physical strength had already been overdrawn, and her body had always been at its limit. She relied purely on willpower to take the last three steps. . At this time, the pressure disappeared, her tense will also relaxed, and she immediately felt her body limp, unable to support her standing. but. She did not fall to the ground, but was gently caught by Feng Ye''s outstretched arm, and put her down side by bit. "well done." Feng Ye put Elisa flat, let her lie on the ground, and gave her the praise she deserved, saying: "You passed the second pass." Elisa looked tired and fatigued. At this time, the weight of her body made her feel that it was difficult to move a finger. She could only look at Feng Ye and smile with difficulty. Passed the second level. Although there is a third level guarded by Makarov personally behind, she believes that she will pass it too! If you become an S-rank Sorcerer, although there is still a huge gap between Feng Ye and Feng Ye, at least he can barely catch up. "Okay, I will treat you." Seeing that Elisa was so hard that she could not even speak, Feng Ye smiled at her easily. After laying her flat, Feng Ye lifted her left hand, and a cloud of emerald green fluorescence was brewing in her palm. His palm hovered over Elisa''s forehead, and then slid down from the top of his head until it reached the toes. The emerald green fluorescent light in the palm of her palm was scattered, falling on Elisa''s body, allowing the wounds on her body to heal quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the injuries caused by the pressure and impact in her body were also healed. A few seconds later. Elsa felt her body return to its original state, moved her fingers a few times, and sat up a little bit. Elisa gave a gentle smile and said: "It seems that I am still a little better than Mira." "Well, the third level should not be able to stop you." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "You have time to slowly recover your magic power before going to the third level, but it''s a waste of time. I will help you recover as well." As the voice fell, Feng Ye stood up and pointed out to Elisa. Huh! ! A white holy light burst from the fingertips, covering Elisa''s whole body, which first produced a purification effect, clearing all the remaining blood and dirt on the surface of her body, and then poured into her body. The warm magic completely filled her body in an instant. These magic powers quickly poured into her first and second source of magic, and after filling these two places completely, it disappeared. Huh! Eliza, whose magical power was restored, moved her mind, used her dress-up magic, and quickly changed her body into a dress. Although she didn''t care about these minor details for Feng Ye, if her magical power had recovered, she would undoubtedly be a little embarrassed and rude to face Feng Ye like this. "Go up." "I am waiting for your news." Feng Ye stepped back two steps and signaled that Elisa could go up. Elisa took a deep breath, nodded with a firm gaze, and said, "I will pass the final assessment." As the voice fell, she leaped forward and followed the path towards the final assessment. v5 Chapter 48： S-rank Sorcerer Elsa Feng Ye raised her head and watched Elisa disappear above, then slowly lowered her head, naturally raised her hand to touch it, and touched a small head. It was a little loli who was less than his waist, and it was Wendy who ran over at no time. "How did you find here?" Feng Ye touched Wendy''s little head and smiled. Wendy showed an innocent and lovely smile, with big eyes bent into crescents, and said: "Dragon has a very keen sense of smell. I can smell where Brother Feng Ye is... the big magical fluctuation just now belongs to Brother Feng Ye, right? " Feng Ye let out a chuckle and said, "What you said seems to have a strange smell on me." Wendy opened her mouth, suddenly becoming a little confused and embarrassed, breaking her fingers and saying, "I... I didn''t mean that..." "Hahaha." Feng Ye laughed a lot, then bent over to pick Wendy up, and let her ride on her neck, then she shook her body and flew towards the sky above. Wendy exclaimed, but she didn''t panic. Instead, she immediately stretched out her little hand and hugged Feng Ye''s head tightly, and was taken by Feng Ye to the sky. Because she is the dragon slayer of the sky, she was often carried around the sky by Tianlong Grantini before, so naturally there is no fear of heights, and she is very familiar with the sky. At that time, she hugged Grantini''s neck in the same way. Feng Ye took Wendy all the way to the sky above the second floor of Sirius Island, holding her calf with one hand to prevent her from losing her balance, and pointing the other hand down, and said, "Can you see it?" "I saw it, it''s sister Elisa." Wendy nodded. It is difficult for ordinary people to see below from this position, but as the Dragon Slayer, she has a keen vision, and at this height she can clearly see Elisa who has just arrived on the second floor. She was slightly surprised and said: "Sister Elisa passed the second level, did anyone else pass the second level?" "No more." Feng Ye smiled slightly, and said, "Mila is still a little bit close. If she can get rid of her arrogant and not calm and calm ills, it will be almost the same." Wendy touched her hair and said a little embarrassed: "Sister Mila is really impulsive sometimes..." Evaluating others behind makes her feel unethical, so she feels a little bit ashamed. At about this time, Elisa also spotted Fengye and Wendy flying in the sky without covering their figures, and waved at them. "Come on, Sister Elisa!" Wendy also rode on Fengye''s neck and waved to Elisa. After Elisa said hello to Fengye and Wendy, she walked towards the final assessment, and the final assessment was the president Makarov. "Here, Elisa." Makarov stood with his hand holding his hand, with a rare solemn expression, and said: "Then next is the test of the last level. Although it is you, this level may not be difficult for you, but you still have to pass the test. Row." As the voice fell, Makarov waved his hand, and a number of magical arrays appeared nearby, and at the same time he opened his mouth to state the content of the last level to Elisa. The last level is indeed unavoidable. This test focuses on the ability to analyze and adapt. The previous first level tested luck and strength, and the second level tested magic and will. In this way, even if the overall strength has been tested, the third level will naturally not be tested for school strength. For an S-rank wizard, strength is fundamental, but the ability to adapt and analyze is also very important, because the difficulties and dangers they will encounter will be much higher than ordinary wizards. If Mira was here, there might be some difficulties facing the last level. But for Elisa, who has been able to face the raids of the Black Magic Order since she was ten years old, and even has the heart to save even younger children, she has no obstacles at the age of fifteen! After half an hour. Elisa passed the final exam! "Congratulations, passed." Makarov''s serious expression turned into a kind smile, and said: "So from today, you will be one of the S-rank wizards of Fairy Tail." Elisa bowed to Makarov and said, "Thank you, President, for your cultivation." Seeing that Elisa was so serious, Makarov also briefly reduced his smile, regaining a serious and serious attitude, and said: "So, from this moment on, Elsa, what you have to remember is that you are an S-rank wizard. obligation." "You who became an S-rank Sorcerer are already the best among many Sorcerers. You have the obligation to lead them. This is both an honor and a responsibility." Hearing Makarov''s words, Elisa''s expression became more solemn, and she could appreciate the weight contained in Makarov''s words. indeed. As an S-level wizard, if you perform tasks with other people, you are mostly in the position of captain, and all decisions are responsible for the players. As an S-rank Sorcerer, his duty is no longer simply to complete the commission, but at the same time he also shoulders the reputation of Fairy Tail and wants to fight for Fairy Tail. "I will try to do it." Elisa spoke solemnly. Makarov regained his kind look and said, "Then I can rest assured." At about this time, Feng Ye flew down from the sky with Wendy, smiling and holding Wendy from her neck. Wendy who fell to the ground immediately blinked at Elisa, revealing a cute smile, and said, "Sister Elisa, congratulations!" "..." Elisa also smiled and touched Wendy''s little head. Immediately after. She turned to look at Feng Ye. Feng Ye didn''t speak, and she didn''t speak either, the two of them looked at each other like this, and there was a little luster in their eyes. At this moment, without speaking, Feng Ye could feel Elisa''s heart, so she responded with a smile and encouraging eyes. "Well, yes." Watching this scene, Makarov suddenly thought of something, and said leisurely: "Although Elisa, you passed the assessment, don''t randomly accept S-level tasks with high commissions. The difficulty is very high. Don''t try to do it alone just to pay Fengye''s money." Elisa''s expression froze. She just wants to say one thing now-don''t mention money! "what." Feng Ye smiled and thought of something, and said: "By the way, I broke your outfit in the second level before, and the money for that outfit will be offset by your debt. " Elisa sighed. She was actually still thinking about this, but she was embarrassed to mention it to Feng Ye. At this time, Feng Ye''s proposal naturally made her feel relieved. "Okay, let''s go back." Makarov showed a amiable look, and then his entire body suddenly grew bigger and turned into a giant at once. He stretched out his palm and directly grabbed Elsa, Fengye and others. Feng Ye, Elsa and others did not resist, and let Makarov seize it. Makarov who became huge and caught Elsa and others, ran towards the edge of Sirius Island, quickly came to the edge of the second layer of Sirius Island, and then jumped off. "Sister Elisa... so hard..." Fengye and Elisa were held by Makarovto in the huge palm, and they happened to face each other with Wendy in between. Because it was too crowded, Wendy was stuck between Fengye and Elisa, and Elisa was wearing a steel armor, which made Wendy feel dizzy. "Sorry." Elisa smiled apologetically, and immediately used dress-up magic to change into a kimono. It''s okay if she doesn''t change her outfit. After changing her outfit, Wendy, who had been squeezed on top of her armor, immediately pressed her head against her chest and buried her head directly. "!!!" Sensing Wendy, who was the size of Elisa, was agitated, her body became stiff, her face flushed suddenly, and she couldn''t help thinking about when she could grow up. When Feng Ye noticed the situation of Elisa and Wendy, she couldn''t help but laughed, poked her elbow back, and said, "It''s too crowded, Chairman." Gently opened Makarov''s palm, Feng Ye pushed his right hand forward, and the golden light beam entangled Elisa and Wendy, leading them to the boat on the shore. And Makarov also quickly lifted his giantization at this time, and his huge body quickly shrank, turning back into a short little old man, and jumped onto the deck. "Yo, President, what''s the situation?" Kildas was waiting on the deck, saw Makarov and Fengye and others falling, and smiled at Makarov. Makarov said leisurely: "Elisa passed." "Congratulations." Kildas looked at Elisa, smiled, and said, "You will also be an S-rank wizard of Fairy Tail in the future, but you have to work harder." Elisa smiled and greeted Kildas. "Why can you pass..." Mila, who had woken up, jumped out with a white bandage wrapped around her head, her cheeks were bulging, she spoke very unconvinced, and looked at Feng Ye again, muttering: "Why don''t you release water to Elisa? Come on, Feng Ye." Elisa put her arms on her chest and said calmly: "Feng Ye is selfless and selfless. It''s your own lack of ability. Don''t blame others." "..." Mira looked at Elsa, clenched her small fist angrily, finally stomped her foot, pointed at Elisa, and said: "Don''t be too proud, I will definitely become an S-rank next year!" Makarov watched this scene leisurely, smiled, jumped onto a chair not far away and sat down, and said, "It''s nice to be young." Kildas laughed and looked at Mila and Elisa happily: "You are active when you are young, as if you have seen me before... But the oldest person is also the most respectable, the president. Let the guild develop to the present." While talking, Kildas looked at Makarov. Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "The elderly are indeed the most respectable." "Cut, I''m not too old yet." Makarov glanced at Kildas and Fengye, and said, "Okay, it''s time to return!" v5 Chapter 49： Centennial mission As Elisa was successfully promoted to the S-rank Sorcerer, this year''s S-rank Sorcerer''s assessment also ended, and Elisa finally boarded the second floor of Fairy Tail. She has a calm and calm personality. Although she was successfully promoted to the S-level, she was not too arrogant and arrogant. She did not start contacting the S-level mission very early, but listened to Makarov''s reminder, still most of the time. Only borrow some non-S grade tasks with relatively high pay. Only when she felt the need to train herself and form a team with her companions, she would take on the task of S-level. Of course, the process was arduous, but in the end it was all completed. One year. In just one year, Elisa has completely stabilized her external reputation and internal prestige as an S-rank Sorcerer, making people in the guild admire and awe from those outside the guild. It was almost a year later that an old man with a cane staggered and walked into the Fairy Tail Guild with some difficulty. He came to the counter, looked at Makarov with one eye, took out an order form from his pocket with a slight difficulty, and handed it to Makarov. "..." Makarov''s gaze was a bit solemn, and he reached out to accept the order. After taking a look, his eyes widened slightly, and cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. "Um...this is..." The mark on the order sheet has a unique mark. Centennial mission: Expedition to Lingfeng Zhuonia! The so-called one-hundred-year mission is a mission that no one can complete in one hundred years. In the entire wizarding world, there are very few missions that no one has completed in one hundred years, or there are only so few at all. Every mission is even impossible. Has a certain reputation! These missions that have not been completed for a hundred years, each of them does not know how many wizards have failed, or even lost their lives for them, is the most dangerous mission in the world! of course. The reward is also the highest! In addition to extremely high rewards, once such a task can be completed, then the wizard will immediately shock the entire magical world, and even the guild he is in will be shocked. Imagine a guild that can even complete the "Hundred Years Mission", and what kind of commission it can''t complete. Once this is done, the number of commissions received by the entire guild will surge. More entrustment means more work, more money can be made, and a better life for all the wizards in the entire guild. "Again, someone failed..." "I...give it... to you..." The old man with the crutch holding the order sheet spoke with difficulty. A trace of cold sweat overflowed from Makarov''s forehead. He was very aware of the difficulty of a hundred-year mission. Even a wizard at the Saint Ten Magic Wizard level would face great danger and pressure. He looked at the old man in front of him and said solemnly: "This task can be hung with us, but I can''t guarantee that someone will follow." "..." The old man looked at Makarov with a sullen expression, and said, "You... but Fairy Tail, this commission is also..." Makarov said solemnly: "This is a century-old mission, and it cannot be accomplished by anyone. I heard that a strong wizard took over him three years ago, but it failed." The old man with crutches was silent. At this moment, a hearty voice suddenly came from one side. "President, what are you holding, show me." Wearing a cloak, Kildas walked in boldly, came to the counter and ordered a glass of wine, and tilted his head to look at the order in Makarov''s hand. Makarov did not refuse, but closed his eyes and handed over the order. "Well, a hundred-year mission, an expedition to Lingfeng..." Kildas took the order, and his bold and hearty expression gradually became serious. He stared at the order. After a change in his eyes, he did not know what he thought of, and finally made a decision, saying: "It seems that the last one People have failed again, this commission has appeared again, and the chairman, if that''s the case, it''s better to let me try it." The old man on crutches and Makarov looked at Kildas together, and some of the wizards beside the guild who had heard them stopped their movements, and looked at Kildas in shock. "Are you serious?" Makarov looked solemnly, and said solemnly at Kildas: "This is the commission of the expedition to Lingfeng Zhuonia, and it is one of the century-old missions!" Kildas sighed, with a serious expression in his eyes, and said: "I''ve never been foolish, President, recently I did feel that I was in a bottleneck. I want to break this bottleneck, this The task may be the best test for me." "Kildas?" Naz stopped shaking Gray''s fist. Gray also looked over, with cold sweat on his forehead, and said, "Kildas...Is this a decision to take on a hundred-year mission?" Although they can''t go up to the second floor, they have heard of the highest level above the SSS level mission and the most difficult one-hundred-year mission. "Yo Xi, I''m burning!!" Fire spewed out of Naz''s mouth, revealing an expression of extreme excitement. Gray glanced at Naz and said, "Idiot, that kind of task is dangerous!" Kildas was going to take over a hundred-year mission, and this situation quickly spread throughout the guild, causing everyone in the guild to gather together, or look at Kildas nervously or excitedly. Some people feel that such a task is extremely difficult and dangerous, but others feel that such a task can only be accomplished by a powerful wizard like Kildas! Kildas is, after all, one of the strongest wizards in the guild, second only to Fengye! "Have you decided yet?" Makarov looked at Kildas. Kildas lowered his head with the commission, looked at the commission and said, "Yes, I have already made a decision." Having said that, he put the order in his pocket, then stood up, looked up into the distance, and said, "But before going on this task, I have one more thing I want to do." "You''re thinking" Makarov was a little startled, and then quickly thought of something. Kildas gave a hey, grinned, his eyes revealed a touch of faith, and said: "Yes, I am going to challenge Feng Ye!" "The practice of this year, why should I win him before leaving!" With the voice falling. There was silence in the guild. Then there was a voice rising into the sky, as if to overturn the entire roof. "Oh oh oh oh!!!" The earliest S-rank wizard in the guild, Kildas... is going to challenge Feng Ye! This is a fight for the title of the''strongest''! v5 Chapter 50： Maple Night VS Kildas Single-family villa. In the courtyard, Elisa is wearing loose thin clothes, lying on a deck chair, sunbathing with sunglasses on. Today is a rare leisure time. "Sister Elusa, here comes the drink." Wendy walked to the courtyard with two cups of drinks, came to Elisa with a gentle and lovely smile, and handed her a cup of drinks. Elisa reached out to take it, and responded gently, "Thank you." Wendy''s big eyes were bent into cute crescents and said, "You are welcome." Elisa is sixteen years old this year, and she has grown from the little girl in Rosemary Village to a beautiful girl with a slender figure and a bumpy figure. As for the nine-year-old Wendy has also grown a lot, but only in height. "Elisa, your skin is getting better and better." At this moment, Lisana appeared behind Elisa, put her two small hands on Elisa''s shoulders, and said grinningly. Although Elisa and Mira are still incompatible with each other, the cute and playful Lisana has a good relationship with everyone, as is Elsa. "I also pay attention to maintenance." Elisa gave a smiling smile. Although she is the most powerful girl in Fairy Tail, she is still a girl after all, and she naturally does things like dressing and skin care. "Jubia doesn''t need it." Jubia, who had just finished watering the flowers in the garden, came over and raised her eyebrows at Elisa slightly defiantly. The fourteen-year-old Rain Girl has now completely treated Elisa as a love rival. "Jubia''s body is made of water after all." Lisana grinned and reached out and pinched Jubia''s cheek. After molesting Jubia, Lisana looked at Elisa again, squinting her eyes and said, "What kind of boyfriend does Elisa plan to find in the future?" "Well, I never thought about it." Elisa took a sip of ice juice and said. But even though he said so, Feng Ye''s figure flashed through his mind. A smile flashed in Lisana''s eyes, she suddenly looked at Wendy next to her, and smiled: "Where is little Wendy?" "Ugh?" Wendy was caught off guard by this question, her little cheek flushed suddenly, and said, "This, this kind of thing is too far for me." Lisana smiled, then raised her head to look at the sky, showing a little yearning look, and said: "I hope it will be a boy with a sunny character, a mature heart, a strong strength, and a handsome appearance." Wendy tilted her head and said thoughtfully: "What you said seems to be very similar to Brother Fengye." "What does it resemble me?" Feng Ye''s voice came from not far away. Wendy was taken aback. When she looked over, she saw Feng Ye also walked into this courtyard, looking over here with an easy-going expression. Her small face was slightly flushed, and she said uncomfortably: "Sister Elusa and Sister Lisana are discussing their ideal boyfriend." "Oh? What is Wendy''s ideal?" Feng Ye showed a trace of joking. Wendy''s head burst into heat, her little blushing hot, her two little hands pinched the corners of her skirt and lowered her head, and said, "Why... why do you have to ask me..." "It''s most interesting because I ask you!" Lisana couldn''t help but laugh at Wendy''s reaction, and reached out to touch her little head. Even Elisa was so cute by Wendy''s appearance, she couldn''t help but smile. "It''s great not to have to work hard this year." Elisa sat up on the recliner, stretched her body, and said with a smile: "How about we play mahjong?" This period is the screening and assessment period for the S-rank wizard, because she has already been promoted to the S-rank, so at this point in time, she is the least busy. By comparison. Mira doesn''t have time to play, she has been in a frenzied working state recently. "Can''t play for now." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "Immediately Kildas will come and find me." Jubia was slightly surprised and tilted his head and said: "Kildas?" "Ok." Feng Ye nodded, looked sideways in the direction of the guild, smiled and said: "He has taken on a hundred-year mission, and he will probably challenge me once before leaving." Feng Ye''s words made Elisa stand up suddenly, showing a look of surprise, and said: "A hundred-year mission?!" An ordinary wizard may only know that the 100-year mission is the most difficult task, but I dont know how difficult it is. As an S-level wizard who has contacted or even completed several S-level missions, it is not difficult for the 100-year mission. There is no doubt that there is a deeper understanding! "Yes." Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "He wants to challenge himself." While talking, he picked up a cup casually, turned the mouth of the cup toward Jubia, dropped it on her, and fished it. Wow! ! Jubia''s shoulders turned into water, and he filled a glass of water. "Maple, Master Fengye." This action made Jubia instinctively want to dodge, but because it was Feng Ye, he endured the thought of dodge and let Feng Ye take a glass of water from her. Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "Borrow some water for use." Click! ! As the voice fell, he flicked the cup in his hand forward, and the water in the cup gushed forward in an instant, and at the same time it froze into ice inch by inch in the air, turning into an ice sword. It was also when Feng Ye held the Ice Sword in his hand, and with a bang, Kildas appeared outside the courtyard, touched the back of his head, and said: "Ah, sorry, if you don''t pay attention..." "It''s okay, just remember to replenish Elisa with the money for the repair yard wall." Feng Ye smiled slightly and walked towards Kildas holding the ice sword. Kildas looked at the ice sword in Feng Ye''s hand, was slightly startled, and said with a serious face: "It seems that you already know what I''m here for. It''s a bit hard to use here, let''s go to a more open place." "no problem." Feng Ye nodded peacefully and waved his hand. The golden magic circle covered the feet for an instant, and then Kildas, Elisa, Wendy and others in the courtyard felt their heads dizzy, and the world scenery in front of them suddenly changed. When the change was over, everyone saw that it was no longer the small town of Magnolia, but it was on an open field outside the town! "Your space magic is really breathtaking." Kildas reacted and couldn''t help but sigh. Although he doesn''t know how to use space magic, he has seen a lot of space magic, so he can also measure the significance of Fengye''s so light weight towards space magic. Meister in the guild also uses space magic, but at most he can only transfer people he touches, and Fengye''s space magic obviously moves the entire space! "Small carving skills are not enough." Feng Ye smiled calmly, then stood still and looked at Kildas, and said: "Then let''s start now... I will give pointers to other people about their magic, but if you do, don''t do any temptation. Up." Kildas let out a hey, there was a sense of war in his eyes, and a surging wave of magic power surged all over his body. v5 Chapter 51： It seems that you can only feel a little more distance Hum! ! ! Along with the explosion of Kildas, a vast wave of magic power erupted from him, far exceeding the level of a general S-rank magician. This is the magic power of the Saint''s Ten Great Masters! In the entire fairy tail, apart from Kai Fengye, only Kildas can approach the chairman Makarov. Just the shock caused by the magic power has already caused Elisa and Jubia behind Fengye to tremble. "Ok... terrible magic..." Lisana''s hair and clothes were flying backwards. She stretched out her arms to block in front of her, but she still had to stand in place with difficulty, with a little shock in her eyes. The hallmark of the magical power of the Saint Ten Great Magician level is that it can trigger a great change in the world within a certain range, and the magic factors between the sky and the earth within a certain range begin to run wild. The outbreak of Kildas at this moment is undoubtedly arousing the entire Magnolia. "This magic is, Kildas!" "It''s fighting!" Many fairy tail wizards in the direction of the guild, feeling the vast magic power rising into the sky, couldn''t help but trembled. After everyone looked at each other, they couldn''t help but rush to the direction where Kildas was. Obviously no one could ignore the battle between Kildas and Fengye. Bathed in the vast magic center. Kildas stared at Feng Ye and said solemnly, "Are you ready? Feng Ye, I''m going to go!" Feng Ye opened the ice sword in front of him and looked at Kildas calmly. tread, Kildas moved! He took a step forward, and the ground under his feet immediately shattered and disintegrated, turning into blocks, which were shaken by his magical power and collapsed in all directions. When the second step fell, Kildas'' speed gradually increased, and at the same time he began to roar, gathering all his magic power on his right arm. Hum! ! Can see Kildas'' right arm, a horrible wave of magic power gathered, and the magic circle turned into a bright white light condensed on it. "Drink ah ah ah..." Accompanied by a series of loud roars, Kildas rushed towards Feng Ye, and finally raised his fist, hitting Feng Ye from the bottom up. As I said at the beginning, there is no tentative attack, and he will go all out from the beginning, because he knows that Feng Ye and his strength do not need any mutual temptation! "Breaking evil and showing righteousness--" "one day!" Accompanied by Kildas''s roar, vast magic power burst out from his fist, and he was about to punch Feng Ye into the sky and fly to the horizon! It was almost when Kildas fisted, Feng Ye also moved. He calmly lifted the ice sword in his hand and pressed it down flatly. The fragile ice sword, as if it would explode into icicles as long as it was touched. but. When the ice sword in Feng Ye''s hand touched Kildas''s fist, the ice sword did not break, but the vast magical impact of Kildas was suddenly stopped in the air. I can feel Feng Ye''s ice sword, and there is also a huge and vast, terrible magic power that is as deep as an abyss, and it collides with the magic power of Kildas. boom! ! ! The world has changed! This is the collision of the magical powers of the Saint Ten Great Wizards. The confrontation by the magicians of this level is not just the pure magic factor running away, but the entire sky and the earth will be eclipsed by the magic factor. The shock will cause tidal waves! "Ah ah" Wendy, who was already receding far away, couldn''t bear the plagiarism caused by the sudden surge of magic power between heaven and earth, and her body flew backward involuntarily and let out a scream. But at this moment, Elisa stretched out her hand in the air to hold her, hugged her in her arms, and then let out her magical power with a low drink. "Dress up! King Kong armor!" Hum! ! In the golden light, Elisa put on a resistant armor, smashed the ground forcefully under her feet, and hugged Wendy to withstand the surging magic tide between the heaven and the earth. "Jubia, Lisana!" "Yes!" At this time, Jubia had no time for him. Her body had already turned into a stream of water. Waves of water were spilled. She moved with difficulty and came to Elisa with Lisana. With her magic power, it is still a little bit short of resisting the magic tide caused by the fight between the ten great magical masters, and Lisana naturally can''t do it. Coming behind Elisa, Jubia and Lisana both felt lighter. "Thank you, Elisa..." Jubia took a deep breath, then showed a cute look, and said: "But Jubia will not give you Master Fengye." Wendy, who was held in Elisa''s arms, showed a helpless look, and couldn''t help but complain: "Sister Jubia, you think too much." Elisa ignored Jubia, and only withstood the pressure of the magic tide, focusing on the direction where Feng Ye and Kildas were fighting, her eyes gleaming. This is Feng Ye and the power of Kildas. It is true that both magical power and magic are superior to her. Compared with these two S-rank magicians, she is indeed a bit too tender now, in all aspects. "Brother Fengye is so strong." Lisana hid behind Elsa, poked her head out from the side of Elisa, looking towards the direction where Feng Ye was fighting Kildas, her eyes also showed a little shock. She saw that Feng Ye used that ordinary ice sword to suppress Kildas'' fist so abruptly, so that Kildas'' fist could not go further! boom! ! ! Feng Ye just maintained the stalemate with Kildas, looked at him peacefully, and then suddenly added a bit of strength to his fingertips. Kildas has reached the limit, his fists and arms are trembling, and his magic power has already exploded with full strength, but he still can''t break through Fengye''s ice sword suppressing his fist. Feng Ye''s sudden increase in strength suddenly made him unable to withstand the limit. boom! ! ! Kildas was directly crushed by Feng Ye''s ice sword and flew backwards, his right fist and right arm were frozen in an instant, and the whole person flew out ten meters away. "All right." After kicking Kildas into the air, Feng Ye put down the ice sword and said in an easygoing manner: "Your strength has indeed improved a lot, this time the discussion will end." Kildas rolled ten meters away and barely landed smoothly. He lowered his head slightly and did not respond immediately, but soon raised his right hand that was frozen in ice, golden magic burst, and the ice on his right hand broke into countless squares in an instant. He suddenly raised his head, looked at Feng Ye, hey, grinned: "Sure enough, it is still as strong as expected." "However, I won''t give up easily today, Feng Ye!" With the falling of the voice, surging magic power surged from his body again, and he rushed towards Feng Ye again. Seeing this, Feng Ye shook his head slightly. "Really." "It seems that I can only make you feel a little more distance." v5 Chapter 52： Shock Magnolia. Numerous fairy tail wizards headed by Naz are rushing towards the outskirts. Naz ran the fastest. You can already vaguely see the maple night and the figure of Kildas on the open plain in the distance. Can feel the turbulent magic of Kildas. "Wow! It''s already started!" "I''m burning!" Naz spouted flames, and while running forward, he waved his fists and said, "Come on! Kildas! Defeat that fellow Feng Ye!" "Hey!" The blue cat Hobby sat on his shoulders and waved his paws to agree. The relationship between Naz and Kildas is much closer than that with Fengye. He often lives in Kildas''s house and competes with Kildas in magic, almost often mixing together. At this time, he naturally supports Kildas more. Das. There are those who support Kildas, and naturally there are those who support Fengye. "Kildas is impossible to defeat Feng Ye." Gray, who was running next to Naz, blinked and opened his mouth. Fengye once demonstrated the ice modeling magic in front of him, which gave him a lot of inspiration. This is quite a blessing for him, plus Nazs support. Erdas, then he was naturally on Fengye''s side. When Naz heard Gray''s words, he stared at him and said: "Kildas is sure to win!" "Idiot, Feng Ye is the strongest wizard." Gray snorted. Naz shook his fist, breathed fire in his mouth, and said, "Do you want to fight? Hanging eyes, before they have a victory or defeat, let''s make a difference first!" "I think so too!" Gray took off his shirt, a chill burst into his palms. However, before the two of them started fighting, all the other Fairy Tail people who rushed over exclaimed in exclamations, which caused both of them to look forward. See you. Kildas moved! After being repelled by Feng Ye with powerful magical power, Kildas did not give up, but tore off his cloak, bathed in the vast golden magical power, and then ran towards Feng Ye. Along the way, the ground under his feet was shattered into pieces, all collapsed into grid-like cubes of cubes, which was the influence of his splitting magic. "Come on! Kildas!" Seeing this scene, Naz excitedly waved his fist and shouted. And the other Gray and others, feeling the magnificent and huge magic power of Kildas, are also a little shocked and nervous. Kildas ran to a place less than two meters away from Fengye, and then suddenly opened his hands and stretched out to the front. His own magic power gathered madly and turned into a huge super magic magic circle, which appeared in his Before you. "Break the evil and show the righteousness. Completely disintegrate!" Kildas screamed as hard as he could. Facing the huge super-magic magic circle and the river-like magic power, Feng Ye did not make any huge movements, just gently drew the ice sword in his hand back a bit, and then made one. Very free movement. Huh! Under the attention of countless people, he just swiped his sword forward so gently. There was no sword aura to show, nor any huge magical explosion, it looked as if it was just a wave at the air. but. That is to say, at the next moment, the super-magic magic circle released by Kildas had a clear crack in the upper half, spreading from left to right! Kildas''s pupils shrank slightly, and he tried his best to maintain the magic circle, but it still couldn''t recover. The magic circle still collapsed quickly, and eventually shattered into countless light spots. Teng Teng Teng! The shock caused by the disintegration of the magic circle also made him stagger back. "A sword can destroy my super magic... but I won''t give up easily today." Kildas took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and clenched his fist again. But at this time. His movements suddenly stopped. Because he noticed that in front of him, Elisa, Wendy, Jubia and others, about tens of meters away, all showed solidified expressions, looking at his back. Not only Elsa and others, but even Naz, Gray, Elfman and others who had just arrived here, almost all showed the same expression, looking at his back as if petrified. Such a scene made Kildas''s actions freeze. He was a little stiff, turning his head little by little, looking behind his back. The moment he saw the world behind him, his movements were also frozen in place. See you! In the distance behind him, thousands of meters away, between the mountains adjacent to Magnolia, the upper part of the foremost peak suddenly suspended in the air. I can see the top half of the mountain and the fracture of the lower half are incomparably neat, like a straight straight line, like being cut with a sword by someone. One sword! Mountain break! "..." Both Naz and Gray opened their mouths. Elisa, Jubia and others also watched this scene sluggishly, until the top of the mountain was cut off, the upper half of the mountain finally fell to the side under the action of gravity, and slammed into the valley with a bang. It caused a violent shaking of the earth, and this made them wake up from an unstable footing. But even if they were awakened, everyone still had a shocked look, unbelievably looking at the tidy fracture of the mountain that was cut off in the distance. "Mountain... Mountain quilt..." Elfman stammered trying to say something, but couldn''t say the complete sentence. Lisana''s eyes were full of weirdness, and she couldn''t help muttering: "Brother Fengye... is too strong..." In the shock and confusion of the crowd, Feng Ye gently put down his hand, and the ice sword in his hand melted quickly, turning into a ball of water, floating quietly in front of him. He looked at Kildas and said easily: "That can be over." "When you can reach this level, when will you come to me to challenge." After leaving this sentence, Feng Ye smiled faintly, and didn''t care about Kildas who was still stiff there, turned around and waved his hand. The space is separated, cut and transferred in an instant. Elisa, Wendy and others, who were still in loss, returned to the courtyard before. After shaking for a while, everyone stood firmly again, and then looked at each other and looked at the familiar scene in the garden. They only felt that the scene just now seemed to be an illusion in a dream. "Sure enough, I''m still far behind." Elisa gradually recovered from the shock and couldn''t help but mutter in her heart. The only one who was not too shocked was Wendy, because she had been with Tianlong Grantini, and there are still some hazy memories. I remember that Grantini once broke a mountain with a breath, causing the power and Fengye is almost the same. Fengye knew Grantini, and seemed to be friends with Grantini, so it seemed that it was not particularly incredible that he was close to Grantini in strength. v5 Chapter 53： Crusade against the Beastmaster A few days later. Kildas left to perform a century-old mission and expedition to Lingfeng Zhuonia. And after half a month, in this years S-rank Sorcerer''s assessment, Miraj finally passed the S-rank Sorcerer''s assessment by virtue of his tyrannical strength and determination to never lag behind Elisa. Became the fifth S-rank wizard of Fairy Tail! "How does it feel to let you run a year ahead of schedule, Elusa, a mere S-rank wizard, it''s impossible to live with me!" In the Fairy Tail Guild, the sixteen-year-old Mira looks like a gangster woman, stepping on the table with one foot, holding a magic whip in her hand, and looking at Elisa rebelliously. Although the posture is indecent, because she is wearing shorts, not short skirts, this angle will not disappear, not to mention that this is the second floor, and few people come up. The person sitting at the table is Elisa. Elisa was holding a cup of hot tea at this time, and she looked unirritated. She didn''t seem to put Mira in her eyes at all, and she said flatly: "Don''t talk big after one year behind. Humans dont put their feet on the table." "Huh? The old lady is going to step on the table and fight if you are not convinced!" Mira, who was promoted to the S-rank Sorcerer, is now very inflated, feeling that she has completely caught up with Elisa, and she has great confidence in her own strength. Elisa snorted and said, "With that energy, it''s better to complete a few more jobs, you white-haired witch!" boom! ! Mila smashed the table with one foot, her hair was flying with the surging magic power, and she stared at Elisa like a little devil: "How dare you say that I am a white-haired witch, you red-haired weird girl!" Faced with Mira''s provocation, Elisa remained indifferent. She walked straight to the commission board on the second floor, and after a brief review and pondering, she took down one of the ordinary S-level tasks. "I don''t have time to fight with you today. If I want to find abuse, wait until I come back." Now Elisa is only thinking about making money. Because she has recently discovered that even if she is promoted to an S-rank wizard, she often takes on some high-value S-rank tasks, but because of the usual armor repair and purchase of new armor, plus occasionally can not help but buy some good-looking ones The cheongsam and even wedding dresses cost a lot of daily expenses, and almost can''t save much money, and sometimes tasks will go wrong, resulting in not getting paid. If this continues, let alone start to repay Feng Ye''s debt, even maintaining his daily expenses will be a bit of a headache. Go back to Lisana''s question before. What kind of boyfriend does she want to find? The sixteen-year-old girl naturally had such thoughts in her mind countless times earlier, and there was only one person at the end of this thought, and that was Feng Ye. Looking for a boyfriend like Feng Ye, I owe Feng Ye a bunch. With debts, I dont know how to have a chance to become such a relationship, and it seems that I have a feeling of selling ones body to pay off the debt. She undoubtedly resists this situation! "Are you scared by me! If you dare not fight me, just say it!" Mira watched Elisa pick up the request and walked straight downstairs, humming with her hands on her hips. But Elisa ignored her at all and ignored her the whole time. Such a move naturally made Mila annoyed for a while, and she hardly felt like winning in the battle. At this moment, Feng Ye''s figure walked up the stairs step by step, glanced at the situation on the second floor, looked at the broken table that was stepped on by Mira, and said: "What are you doing?" He walked over and pointed his hand at the broken table. Hum! ! A beam of light fell on the table, and the whole table immediately showed the scene of time going backwards, the broken parts gathered quickly, and finally restored to an intact table. After restoring the table, Feng Ye raised her finger and bounced Mila''s forehead boom. She raised her head back when she flicked, and said, I said dont damage it on the second floor. "Ouch." Mila screamed with a headache, bulging her cheeks to look at Feng Ye, and said, "It''s obviously Elisa did it!" Feng Ye raised her hand in an annoyed manner, flicked her forehead again, and said, "You still lied, thinking I couldn''t see it?" Mira, who was promoted to the S-rank Sorcerer, was very swollen, and almost ignored other people, but in front of Feng Ye, she still did not dare to be presumptuous as before. There are two reasons. One was that she challenged Feng Ye after she was promoted, and her words were not bad, but Feng Ye pointed out her finger and was directly **** by the magic rope and hung in the garden all day. The other is that she learned after that that the mountain on the outskirts of Magnolia was cut off by Feng Ye with a sword. This allowed her to measure the gap between herself and Feng Ye. And because Feng Ye has never been used to her, every time she messes around in front of Feng Ye, she will be punished by Feng Ye, and she will naturally become obedient after coming down many times. Feng Ye''s fingers are naturally not something ordinary girls can bear. After Feng Yes finger flicked her forehead twice, Milas forehead became red, and the pain made her tearful. She was aggrieved and unwilling, but she didnt dare to mess with Feng Ye, so she could only hold her complaint in her heart. Throw it on Elisa. "Elusa! I''m never finished with you!" Mira squeezed her small fist angrily, and then thought that Elisa had accepted the S-level mission, so she also walked to the notice board on the second floor. After looking for it, she took down the S-level mission with the highest reward. The difficulty is very close to SS. A commission of the level task-defeat the Beastmaster! The commission that Elisa received was only a very ordinary S-level commission, so if she completes this difficult S-level commission, she will outperform Elisa by this matter! Feng Ye walked to the table and sat down, glanced at the request that Mira had removed, tilted his head slightly, and said, "Mila, the difficulty of that request is a little bit too high for you." "I''m already an S-rank Sorcerer!" Mira pouted. She has already been promoted to the S-rank Slayer, so she doesn''t care about what an S-rank commission is. Feng Ye watched Mila walk downstairs with the commission to defeat the Beast King, showing a thoughtful look, and finally laughed, but did not stop. "Also." "It''s time for her to recognize reality more clearly." In Feng Yes thoughts, Mira is of course the future gentle and dark-bellied image that is much more lovely. Without experiencing a real ordeal, she would not understand that the world is not revolving around her, no It will change that much. This commission is an opportunity for Mira to recognize herself. v5 Chapter 54： Overconfident Mira Holding the order to defeat the Beastmaster, Mira went all the way downstairs and found Makarov. Makarov took a look at Mira''s order, his eyes gradually became serious, and said solemnly: "Mila, this task is still a bit too early for you, you..." "Alright! President! I''m leaving!" Milla interrupted Makarov, grabbed the order, and ran directly outside the guild. Makarov stood up and said to Mira''s back: "Hey! Mira, wait!" Seeing Mila ran out without looking back, Makarov sighed. Judging by his gaze, Mila, who had just been promoted to the S rank, was indeed a bit early to accept this order. There will be no problem switching to Laxus or Mistgang, Elsa may be able to barely finish her words, but Mira may be in danger. "Don''t worry, President." At this moment, Feng Ye''s voice came from the side. Makarov turned his head to look, and saw Feng Ye walked down from the second floor, came to the bar and ordered a glass of juice, and then looked towards Mira outside the guild. Feng Ye smiled and said: "Last year, I thought Mira was not stable enough to be promoted to the S rank. This year, she was actually a little worse, but I didn''t expect you to let her pass, I think. She has to experience something before she can truly grow." "That said, but..." Makarov naturally understood what Feng Ye meant, but his expression was still a little dignified. After all, Mira might encounter a serious crisis, and might even endanger her life. Feng Ye smiled and said: "I know what the president is worried about, don''t worry, I will look at her secretly, there will be no major problems." "Oh, then I can rest assured." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Makarov breathed a sigh of relief. It is indeed unlikely that there will be any major problems if Fengye is taking care of her in the dark, so it is obviously a good thing for Mira to suffer a bit, realize her shortcomings and grow up. Feng Ye drank the juice, then walked forward and left the guild. His figure gradually faded in the air and disappeared. ... Mira, who walked out of the guild, quickly found her younger sister Lisana and younger brother Elfman. Although she was confident that she didn''t need a helper for the task of defeating the Beastmaster, considering that the Soul of the Beastmaster could be accepted by Elfman, Elfman''s strength could be greatly improved. Out of the idea of ??taking care of her younger siblings, Mira felt that it would be better to bring Elfman and Lisana. After all, she was already an S-rank wizard and was able to take care of her younger brothers and sisters. however. Feng Ye, who was in the dark, shook his head slightly. If Mira was to perform this task on her own, even if she found out that she had lost to the Beastmaster in the process, she would indeed have the strength to retreat. But bringing Elfman and Lisana is different. Elfman and Lisana are very average, and they won''t do much to face the Beastmaster, and even become a drag. "Without absolute strength, being so confident is indeed not a good thing." Feng Ye whispered peacefully. He has taken Elisa to perform tasks before, and also took Mira to perform tasks, and even took two people and a total of six people, Jubia, Wendy, and Lisana, to perform SS-level tasks. But the reason why he dared to do this is because he has absolute strength, let alone an SS-level mission, a hundred-year mission, and he can still easily lead his sister through the level. The ease at that time might have given Mira an illusion. It made her mistakenly think that by being promoted to an S-rank magician, she would have the qualifications and ability to lead someone through an S-rank commission, but in fact it was not like that, and she had to have a stronger strength. Every bit of strength is obtained by relying on solid efforts on the ground. Mila''s efforts are far inferior to him, and naturally there is no power to balance everything. ... A few days later. Mira took Elfman and Lisana all the way to the forest area where the Beastmaster was marked in the S-class commission to defeat the Beastmaster. Although Elfman and Lisana were serious about this commission, they didn''t feel the danger, because in the eyes of both of them, Mira, who had already been promoted to the S-rank wizard, should be able to deal with this kind of task. Both have absolute trust in the sister who has been protecting them. "Roar!!!" And just after Mila and the others entered the territory of the Beastmaster, the Beastmaster also noticed the arrival of Mila and the others, let out a roar, and walked out of the woods. A turbulent wave of magical power surged from its body, which was not inferior to Mira, and every step it fell made the ground nearby shudder. "This magic... so strong." Mira felt the power of the Beastmaster, and she was slightly surprised, but she still had a certain degree of confidence in her own strength, so she uttered a low cry and burst out her own magic power. "Receive the Soul of Satan!" Mira incarnate in the form of the demon Satan, bursting with turbulent dark magic power all over her body, and flew into the air, and started fighting with the Beastmaster. But Lisana and Elfman, who had originally planned to assist Mira, felt the terrifying power erupted by the collision between Mira and the Beastmaster, and could not help showing a little horror. Both of them had cold sweat on their foreheads. Obviously such a scene was a bit beyond their expectations. It was not that Mira was playing against the Beastmaster, but the two sides were evenly matched, and even the Beastmaster had the upper hand! In addition, the terrifying magic that the Beastmaster has exploded makes it seem that she and Elfman are not qualified to intervene at all, let alone go up to help, even if they are close, they will be dangerous! "Okay, so strong..." There was a little fear in Lisana''s eyes. Elfman and Lisana couldn''t help but back away. Elfman watched the battle between Mira and the Beastmaster, and said nervously: "Sister will win, you have to trust your sister." Lisana also nodded, at this moment I can only trust Mira. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The fight between Mira and the Beastmaster was fierce. The ground was constantly shivering and the surrounding trees and jungle were destroyed. Mira used all the methods she had at his disposal one by one, but she couldn''t fight hard and couldn''t completely defeat the Beastmaster. Her strength is indeed very strong, she does have an S-level level. Facing enemies of the same level or a slightly weaker level, she can rely on the Soul of Satan to gain the upper hand, but facing a slightly higher level opponent, the situation is completely harmonious. Her previous battles were different! Her strongest moves could not defeat the Beastmaster! And the total amount of her magic power is not stronger than the Beastmaster! "If this goes on...it''s not good..." Mira was no longer as calm as she was at the beginning, but became a little flustered. She felt that her magic power had dropped to less than one-third. Once the magic power is exhausted and the Beastmaster has not been defeated, then it will be in big trouble! "Super-abuse flash!" "Dark current!" "Soul Destroyer!" Mira began to become anxious, mobilizing her remaining magic power, and doing her best to attack the Beastmaster. Her moves also caused some trauma to the Beastmaster, but they were not deadly enough! And in the case of this constant explosion of big moves, her magic power also dropped sharply, and finally when the last big move was finished, her magic power was completely exhausted, and the whole person could no longer maintain the form of the soul of Satan. , Suddenly changed back to a human form and fell from the air. v5 Chapter 55： Can not accept Rumble! ! ! The torrent of darkness exploded, and a piece of dust filled it, bombarding the earth with a radius of more than ten meters into a deep pit, flooding the figure of the beast king. The regained human form of Mila''s hair was scattered, and after landing, she fell to the ground, maintaining the posture of a duck sitting, her face flushed, as if she had just been gasping for some strenuous exercise, and for a while she could not stand due to excessive loss of magic power. "has it ended?" Panting, Mira looked at the area where the Beastmaster was located. She has exhausted her magical power and has all the output played. This time she should be able to kill the Beastmaster, and a monster should not be able to stop her violent attack. but. Almost when this thought came up in Mira''s mind, only a roar and roar rose to the sky, exploding in the dark and dusty area. "Roar!!!" The bruised Beastmaster raised his head and roared. It hasn''t been crushed yet! Along with this roar, a small amount of magic power spread out, and it didn''t look so violent. Obviously, its magic power was also greatly depleted, and there was not much left. But here comes the problem. As the Beastmaster, even if there is little magic loss left, its pure body is still extremely powerful! It''s like a dragon! Even if the magic power is exhausted, humans cannot break their scales without destroying the dragon magic, and although the beast king is far less terrifying than the dragon, he also has a powerful body! Along with the roar, the Beastmaster walked out of the pit bombed by Mira, staring at Mira with ferocious and angry eyes, and walked step by step toward Mira with murderous aura. "Well, bad." Seeing that the Beastmaster hadn''t been knocked down, Mira suddenly contracted her pupils, and there was a hint of panic on her face. She tried to stand up with her hands supporting the ground, but she lifted her buttocks, her hands became weak and unable to support, and she sat down again Go down. hiss! It hurts... This time she just sat on a raised stone, causing Mila to feel pain, but at this moment she had no time to take care of it. Instead, she looked at the approaching Beastmaster in a panic, moving towards the rear with a look of fear. "Not good! Sister, be careful!" Seeing Mira in distress, Lisana and Elfman, who had been watching the battle from afar, were shocked. Lisana screamed and rushed over with her teeth. When the Beastmaster walked towards Mira, Lisana jumped into the air, her toes turned into cat''s claws, and kicked towards the Beastmaster''s shoulder. boom! This kick hit the shoulder of the Beastmaster, but because Lisana''s magic was fragile, she couldn''t cause any harm to the Beastmaster. However, this blow also successfully attracted the attention of the Beastmaster, causing the Beastmaster to move his gaze away from Mira and look at Lisana angrily. "Roar!!!" The Beastmaster let out a roar and rushed at Lisana. Elfman showed a look of fright, but seeing Lisana in distress, he eventually gritted his teeth and rushed over to resist the Beastmaster together with Lisana. But the Beastmaster''s strength is strong, even if the magic loss is great, but with a strong body, the two of them are still not able to contend, and the two who quickly fought are defeated. "No, Lisana, Elfman, you are not his opponents!" Mira couldn''t help but gritted her teeth when she saw this scene and tried to stand up, but she still couldn''t stand up after trying hard, her body still felt weak. And at this moment, Lisana was forced into a dangerous situation by the Beastmaster''s attack, pinched in her palm by the Beastmaster''s huge claws, struggling and unable to break free. "Lizana!" Seeing this, Elfman couldn''t help but his eyes were cracked. After a while, he gritted his teeth and let out a roar, rushing to the Beastmaster frantically, reaching out and pressing on the Beastmaster, and activated the reception magic. Hum! ! ! Since the Beastmasters magic power is very little left at this time, he is only suppressing Lisana and Elfman with his strong physique. Therefore, when Elfman starts receiving magic, the Beastmaster with little magic power cannot resist Al. Fumans receiving magic. Along with the flickering of light, I saw Elfman''s body quickly absorb the Beastmaster, and then expand one by one, turning it into the huge body of the Beastmaster! "receive?" Looking at this scene in the distance, Mira couldn''t help but take a deep breath, but she did not show a relaxed look. Instead, there was more tension and worry in her eyes: "Alfman can control the life of the Beast King. Soul?" Although Elfman received the soul of the Beastmaster due to magical powers, receiving magic requires the user to have a strong will to suppress the original soul of the Beastmaster! The Beastmaster has not been defeated! It was received by Elfman as an undefeated, and in this case, if Elfman could not suppress the soul of the Beastmaster, then it would be dominated by the consciousness of the Beastmaster in turn! "Roar!!" as predicted. Elfman''s will and magic power were not enough to suppress the soul and magic power of the Beastmaster. After receiving the Beastmaster, he immediately ran away in the form of the Beastmaster, and roared up to the sky. Elfman, who lost his self-consciousness and roared, slowly lowered his head and looked in Mira''s direction, with anger in his eyes, then walked towards Mira step by step and raised his paw. "Brother Elfman?" Lisana, who was out of danger, saw this scene, she couldn''t help but was stunned for a short time, and then quickly realized that Elfman was in a wrong state, and she was shocked. She yelled at Elfman''s Beastmaster''s figure, but Elfman ignored her and continued to walk straight to Mira. "no, do not want!" Lisana''s pupils contracted slightly, she gritted her teeth, and immediately ran towards Elfman, blocked Elfman, opened her arms and stopped: "Brother Elfman, this is Lisana. , She is sister Mila, dont you remember? Lets go home together." Watching this scene, Mira had a foreboding of something bad, and couldn''t help but say loudly: "Lizana! Be careful!" but. Her voice was a step late. I saw Elfman, the king of beasts, waving his claws and hit Lisana''s body with a severe claw, sending her body flying out like a piece of paper. After knocking Lisana away, Elfman''s movements also paused, as if he realized what he was doing, his pupils contracted, his movements became stiff, and then he made a series of shouts to the sky. "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" His consciousness collided with the soul of the Beastmaster decisively, and completely defeated the soul of the Beastmaster under the stimulation, but his own consciousness also became weak and disintegrated, his body quickly shrank, and finally returned to a human form and fell to the ground. Only Mila sitting there weakly, covering her mouth alone, looking at her younger brother Elfman not far in front and her sister Lisana, who was beaten and flew far away without knowing his life or death. The whole person was plunged. In the rigidity, it is difficult to accept this fact for a while. v5 Chapter 56： Punish you for a full month "Lizana... Lisana..." Mira finally supported herself and stood up. She looked in the direction where Lisana was being beaten away, and walked hard to go there, staggering step by step. Supporting her sore body, she didn''t know how far she had walked, and finally saw Lisana lying on the ground, and then ran over quickly through her teeth. "Lizana!" "Mila... sister... where are you..." Lisana turned her head, looked at Mira, and said with a hard tone: "Great, sister, you are all right, what about Elfman brother, how is he." Mira looked at Lisana, bit her lip and said: "Alfman is okay, he has recovered his appearance, how are you Lisana..." "I should... be fine..." Lisana smiled and said: "When I was just beaten into the air, there seemed to be a force in my body that did not belong to me that helped me withstand the attack. I am familiar with that magic power. If I didn''t feel wrong, it should be Fengye. Brothers power." Mira froze for a moment and looked around, but did not see Feng Ye''s figure, and said, "Is it Feng Ye?" Lisana shook her head as she looked at Mira, and said, "Brother Fengye shouldn''t be here...that should be what he left in my body before..." "Brother Fengyes magic is very powerful, I remember he said before, because Wendy and I are weak and prone to danger, so Wendy and I have left special magic in their bodies. Protect our safety at all times." Hearing Lisana''s words, Mira finally relaxed a little, and breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "That''s it, that''s good..." Lisana nodded, but then showed a little difficult look, and said: "But my state seems to be a bit wrong, although there is nothing wrong with my body, I seem to..." With the voice falling. Lisana''s body began to gradually become illusory. "This, what''s going on." Mira was stunned for a while, then looked at the scene in shock, and said: "Is it the influence of the magical power of the Beastmaster? No...no, Lisana..." Watching Lisana''s body gradually become illusory and flying towards the sky, Mira showed an unacceptable look, her eyes showed fear, and she reached out and hugged Lisana firmly. This is clearly a sight of death! "Ugh?" Looking at her state, Lisana also showed a little confused look, and said, "Isn''t the magic of Brother Fengye able to protect me?" After a brief period of confusion and astonishment, she realized that she might be dying and ascending to heaven soon, feelings of loss and sorrow quickly flashed in her heart, but seeing Miras appearance, she still resisted her emotions and worked hard. A smile appeared and said: "Sister Mila...I...I always like my sister the most...Sister, you...If you can be more gentle, you will definitely get along better with everyone..." Accompanied by the fall of this sentence. Her figure completely faded and transparent, and disappeared. "No...no!!! Lisana!!!" Mira felt the illusion of the person in her arms gradually disappearing, and finally disappeared completely in the air. She made an unacceptable sound, and tears could no longer stop. At this moment, she was filled with regret. It''s her reason. It was her own reason, because she was too self-confident and too proud, so rashly came over to defeat the Beast King, but in the end she couldn''t win, and put her younger siblings into danger. It was her recklessness and arrogance that led to what she is now and Lisana''s departure. All of this is her fault! And just as she knelt weakly on the ground, her hands supporting the ground, and tears were constantly falling, a voice rang from her ears. "Painful?" The voice was very calm and stopped Mira''s crying briefly. She raised her head a little bit, and saw a familiar figure appearing in front of her, standing there quietly, looking at her flatly. Feng Ye just stood there, looking at Mila who was kneeling there weakly, and said in a flat voice: "There is not enough power to protect important people, but with important people, this is you. The price to pay for your fault, Mira." "Maple night..." At this moment, Mira no longer had the usual arrogance and arrogance, and only showed a fragile and crying face. She looked at Feng Ye with difficulty, as if looking at the last hope in her heart, and said: "Save Lisana... ...Save her..." Feng Ye''s magic is so powerful, there should be a way to save Lisana, she should be able to save Lisana, she thought like this in her heart, as if holding the last straw and support tightly. Feng Ye did not speak, Just look at her quietly. Until the gaze made Mira feel that the last light in her heart seemed to have completely disappeared, Feng Ye said gently: "Lizana is still alive, but this time, you have to reflect on it after you go back. " "I am here to replace the president, and I will punish you for your reckless behavior and cause Lisana to be in danger. You will be imprisoned for a full month. Within a month, you are not allowed to leave your room." Feng Ye''s words caused the desperate Mila to suddenly raise her head again, revealing a surprised look again, and said, "Is Lisana still alive?" "She was dragged into a different space, I will go find her now." Feng Ye spoke plainly and said: "Did you remember what I said just now?" Lisana is still alive. Of course its more important than anything else. Mila stood up with difficulty and said: "I know, its my fault...you hurry up and save Lisana..." Fengye glanced at Mira, then raised his head to look at the sky. Neither Mila nor Lisana noticed before that there was a cloud of light in the sky, and in the center of that light, there was a huge magic circle between the space and the world. It is from one of the many parallel worlds-the super-subspace magic created by Adras. Its name is Anima, which means soul. Its function is to absorb and swallow humans or other things with magical powers in this world, and transfer them to the world of Adras. Lisana was just absorbed by this magic. He saw the whole process, but in order to make Mira more clearly aware of the mistakes he made, he didn''t stop it. Huh! Feng Ye took a step forward, pointing his finger forward, and the magic circle of space magic swung away. The space channel connecting the two worlds was easily opened by him, and then after his whole body fell in one step, he disappeared in front of Mira''s eyes, following Lisana''s movement trajectory, to the parallel world of Edras. . v5 Chapter 57： Adras Adras. This is one of the many worlds parallel to Aslant, and Aslant is originally parallel with no intersection, but because of the super-subspace magic, the two worlds appear to be connected. Looking down from the sky, we can see that this world is a magnificent world composed of countless large and small islands floating in the air. Compared with Aslant, the world here looks more like a magical world. The appearance and style of the world are very fantasy world colors, just like the world reached by Alice in Wonderland, which looks extremely gorgeous. beautiful. On one of the floating islands. Lisana was lying quietly in the middle of a piece of soft grass. Tick! A drop of water gently fell along the edge of a huge petal above, dripping on the tip of her nose, making her frown and gradually waking up. Lisana rubbed her aching forehead, sat up, looked around a little dazedly, at the strange scenery around, and said: "This is..." Her previous memories flashed quickly in her mind. He recalled being beaten into the air by Elfman who could not control the soul of the Beastmaster, and recalled that his body gradually became transparent and flew into the air and finally disappeared. "... Is it the world after death? Heaven?" Lisanna stood up supporting her body, still a little confused in her eyes. While observing this place, she walked out along the bushes with confusion, and came all the way outside. And when she walked around a huge mushroom, the scene in front of her made her startled, revealing a slightly stunned look. See you! Below a tall straight wood plant in the front, a huge guild building appeared, and she was really familiar with the signs on the guild building. That is the logo of the Fairy Tail Guild! This is the Fairy Tail Guild of the Parallel World of Adras. "guild?" Lisana showed a slightly surprised look. She didn''t remember where Fairy Tail was building a branch. After a short period of hesitation, Lisana stepped in the direction of the guild, walked all the way to the door of the guild, and then cautiously opened the door. Squeak! The door was pushed open, and Lisana stood at the door and looked inside. The scene in the guild also made her stunned. I saw the familiar Naz, Mila, Gray... all the guild partners who were dressed differently but looked exactly the same were gathering in the guild. at this time. Mila, Naz and others in the guild also stopped their movements, looked towards the door, and all saw Lisana''s figure, and then they were all silent. And after a short silence, there was a cheer of surprise! "Lizana!!!" Mira was the first to rush over, showing a look of joy and weeping, rushed directly to Lisana, hugged her tightly, and said: "Great, great...You are still alive, I thought you already" Naz, Gray and others also cheered in surprise, and the voice of the entire guild resounded in the building: "Oh oh oh! Lisana is back!!!" "sister" Lisanna was hugged tightly by Mila. After a short stunned, she vaguely thought of something. It seemed that the previous events made everyone think that she was dead, so she was so surprised when she appeared again? It seemed that this was the case, but Lisana soon discovered something that surprised her, and that was that the companions in the guild seemed to have some problems. Naz is timid! Gray wears like a cotton ball! Elfman turned into a soft egg, shivering as he was reprimanded by Doler and others. If these huge changes in personality are strange enough, then there is another point that makes her even more convinced that this is not the world she was in before, that is Wendy in this world, who looks amazingly close to Mira About the age! Already about seventeen years old! The figure is bumpy, exactly like Wendy when she grows up! "This... what is this..." A trace of cold sweat overflowed from Lisana''s forehead, and she was held in her arms by Mira and Lucy Wendy and others, whispering suspiciously in her heart. At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind. "This is Adras, a world parallel to Aslant." "!" Lisana turned her head in amazement. I saw Feng Ye appear at the door of Fairy Tail Guild, opened the door and walked in, and smiled at her easily. "Brother Fengye!" The moment she saw Feng Ye, Lisana was sure that this was the Feng Ye she was familiar with, so she struggled, and immediately ran towards Feng Ye and rushed towards Feng Ye. Feng Ye looked at her with a gentle smile, didn''t step back, and stood still and let her hug her, and stretched out her hand to touch her head to calm her panic. but. Lisana rushed over for the first time, and the others were different. Mira, Elfman and others all looked at Feng Ye in surprise, many of them even took out their weapons silently, and looked at Feng Ye very vigilantly. "Hey! Who are you! Tell me honestly!" Lucy held a magic whip and walked to the forefront, looking at Feng Ye vigilantly and viciously. Feng Ye does not belong to this world, so naturally there is no parallel him on Edras'' side, so Feng Ye is a completely strange existence to people here. It is worth mentioning that. On Aslants side, Lucy will not join Fairy Tail until two years later, but on this side, Lucy is already a member of the guild at this time and has become the strongest in the guild. Elder sister head. In addition, in the parallel world on the side of Adras, the characters and images of most people are reversed, just like Naz, Gray, Lucy and others. In addition. There are also age changes like Wendy. But apart from these, most people''s names and physical appearances are basically indistinguishable. When Feng Ye comforted Lisana, he briefly examined Lucy standing in front of him and Mira, the nearest. I can see clearly that apart from the lack of Aslant''s Mira and Lucy''s source of magic power, there is indeed no difference in other aspects inside and out. The power system of the fairy tail world is actually far from that of the world of death, but because there are a large number of parallel worlds here, the totality is larger than a single corpse world and virtual circle. "Lizana, who is he? Was he the one who saved you?" Mira looked at Lisana slightly nervously, judging from Lisana''s movements that the relationship between Lisana and Feng Ye seemed to be very good, and she trusted Feng Ye very much. Lisana heard Mila''s words and was completely sure that this was indeed not the world she lived in. She let go of her arms, raised her head from Feng Ye''s arms, looked at Mila, and said: "Sister Mila, I may...not the Lisana you are familiar with." "Not the Lisana we are familiar with, what do you mean?" Lucy frowned and asked Lisana. Feng Ye smiled slightly, patted Lisana on the shoulder, looked at Lucy, and said in an easygoing manner: "I''ll explain it. In short, the situation is like this..." v5 Chapter 58： Attack of the Kingdom Army After all, Adras is also a magical world, and it is easy to understand words such as parallel worlds and other worlds. Therefore, after hearing the simple explanation of Maple Ye, Milla, Lucy and others are clearly aware Happening. Lucy looked at Lisana and said, "So you are Lisana in that world, but you do look exactly like Lisana." Wendy looked at Lisana, and then turned to look at Mira. Since Lisana is not the real Lisana, it means that Lisana here is really not coming back. Lisana accidentally fell off the cliff a week ago when he was chased by the kingdom army of this world. At that time, everyone else was being chased and no one could go down to look for Lisana, and that high cliff. , I am afraid that the chance of survival is equal to zero. Surprised and deprived of hope again, this pain is probably quite strong. "..." Mira''s eyes were a bit complicated, biting her lip. At that moment, she indeed thought that her sister had returned, but the facts were so cruel. Although the person who came had the same name and almost the same appearance as her sister, the soul was a completely different person. "Mira..." Wendy looked at Mira with a low gaze, trying to comfort her, but she saw tears in Mira''s gem-like eyes. Mi stretched her hand, wiped her tears, and then worked hard to make an expression that was not so sad, forced a smile, and said: "It doesn''t matter, Lisana in the world over there is also Lisana. I can see Li. Shanna, I am very happy too." "Sister Mila..." Lisana looked at Mira. Although the dress and temperament are different from the sister she is familiar with, the appearance is indeed exactly the same, and since it is a parallel world, in the case of interaction, Mila here says that her sister does not have any. problem. After hesitating for a while, Lisana looked at Heiji''s gaze towards Feng Ye and asked: "Brother Feng Ye, can you know how I am in this world?" Feng Yehui does not know how many kinds of magic there are. In her eyes, it is the strongest wizard with fairy tail, and also the almost omnipotent wizard. If Fengye is there, many, many things can be done. "I can''t see her life track." Feng Ye looked at Lisana and said calmly: "You don''t have a life trajectory connected to the parallel you in this world in this world, which means that Lisana here is already..." Feng Ye didn''t finish speaking, but Lucy, Mira, Wendy and others couldn''t help but clenched their fists and lowered their heads. Sad emotions filled the guild. And at this time. suddenly. boom! ! ! A loud and sudden explosion, accompanied by the tremors of the earth, caused the entire guild building to shake, and everyone was unstable. This movement also made Lucy, Mila and others'' complexions drastically changed, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads almost instantly, and their expressions became ugly. "Oh... oh!" Naz also showed a look of fright, looking up at the top, and shuddering: "I didn''t take care of Lisana''s affairs..." Seeing the chaotic atmosphere that filled the guild for an instant, Lisana was slightly astonished and couldn''t help asking: "What happened?" "It''s the Kingdom Army!" Lucy squeezed her fist and said with an ugly expression: "The Kingdom Army has found us and pursued it here..." Mira took a deep breath, and while taking out her weapon, she quickly explained to Lisana: "In this world, the king announced the dissolution of all magic guilds four years ago. No one can hold magic privately. , Our guilds are rebelling, but their kingdom army is too strong. We have been defeated by them every time. Now we can only flee in the face of them." In the world of Adras, Fairy Tail is the Dark Guild! The enemy facing is the Kingdom Legion of Adras! Lucy also took out her weapon, took a deep breath, and said urgently to the others in the guild: "If you can fight, go out with me to block the Kingdom Army, and give Rebby time to start teleporting magic!" As the voice fell, she took the lead and rushed outside. Naz, Gray and others also gritted their teeth and followed to the outside. Mira also followed closely behind. When she passed by Lisana, she looked at Lisana and said solemnly: "Lisana, you are not from this world, but the Kingdom Army should also treat you as enemies. , You must not go out hiding here!" Lisana and Feng Ye are the fairy tail people of the world over there, and they are naturally companions in her eyes. In this case, Lisana and Feng Ye who have just arrived in this situation encounter a crisis here, and they deserve it. It''s time to protect Fengye and Lisana. As the voice fell, Mira also hurried to the outside. Lisana looked at this scene with a slight astonishment. At the same time, she heard countless shouts and the sound of the army pulling out from outside, her expression became nervous. She is not familiar with the situation of the world here, but the fairy tail of the world here is also the fairy tail. The companions here are in crisis, and she obviously cant sit idly by. She took a deep breath and looked at Feng Ye. Although her own strength is weak, it is estimated that she can''t help much in this dangerous situation, but Feng Ye has also come here. Feng Ye is the strongest wizard of Fairy Tail! "Okay, I will help them, don''t worry." Feng Ye looked at Lisana, knowing what she wanted to say, smiled gently at her, reached out and patted her on the shoulder, and then stepped out. Feng Ye''s words made Lisana a little relieved, but she still felt a little nervous and whispered: "Brother Feng Ye, the strength of the people in this world..." Can create something like super-subspace magic, will the magic of this world be extremely powerful, much stronger than their world? ! In that case, even if Maple Ye is here, it might be dangerous. However, before her inquiry came out, Feng Ye replied with a faint smile in advance: "If you want to ask who is better here or ours, then the situation is probably like this, here is only a low-level The middle-level magic world, and ours is the higher-level magic world." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Lisana suddenly showed a hint of joy, and said, "That means that Brother Feng Ye is the most powerful wizard in this world?" "Ok." Feng Ye smiled easily, without explaining much, and then continued to walk outside. When Lisana saw this, she quickly followed Feng Ye and walked outside with Feng Ye. v5 Chapter 59： Give it to Brother Fengye oom! ! With a roar, several huge monsters were seen, their wings converging, descending from the sky, landing on the ground in front of the Fairy Tail Guild, causing the ground to tremble. And on the back of one of the huge monsters, a girl in armor with long red hair carrying a spear, jumped down from it, and landed on the ground in a raging posture. Behind him was a piece of the Kingdom Army that followed. She is-- Elisa Netwoka! The captain of the Second Demon Team of the Kingdom Army, also known as Elisa the Hunting Fairy! In the world of Adras, the parallel Elisa is not a member of Fairy Tail, but the commander of the Army of the Kingdom of Adras, and is the enemy of Fairy Tail. "Elisa, Netivoka..." Seeing Elisa, who was carrying a spear in front of her, led a large number of kingdom troops to come, Lucy, headed by Fairy Tail, suddenly gritted her teeth slightly and felt a heavy pressure. When the king of Adras first announced the dissolution of all magic guilds and confiscated all magic items, the magic guilds of this world formed a coalition army and resisted, but in the end they were all defeated by the kingdom army! Most of the reason is that Elisa in this world is on the side of the Kingdom Army, and her personal strength is the key to overwhelming the balance of victory. and. Not long ago, Lisana on the side of Edras also fell off the cliff because of Elsas pursuit. It can be said that almost everyone in Fairy Tail gritted their teeth at Elisa, but they were afraid of her. great power. "Do you still want to resist?" Elisa stepped forward. Although she was about the same height as Lucy, she had a faint feeling of being condescending and looking down at the crowd. She spoke coldly, "It''s almost time to catch it, fairies." Lucy shook hands with the magic whip, looked at Elisa, gritted her teeth and said: "It''s a pity that our Fairy Tail Guild will never give in!" "Humph!" Eliza snorted coldly, rushed towards Lucy with her spear, and said, "If you don''t want to give in, then disappear from this world!" Seeing Elisa rushing over, Gray and Mira behind them gritted their teeth and greeted Lucy. The three of them greeted Elisa and swung their weapons. but. Elisa just waved her spear contemptuously, first picked up Grays weapon with a single blow, then kicked Gray with one kick, then turned over flexibly, avoiding Lucys attack, and repelled with a single shot. Lucy. Then he suddenly shouted in the air, holding a spear in both hands, and slashing aggressively, slashing on the magic sword held by Mira, and split Mira''s magic sword in half directly from the center! Between three moves. The three fairy tail wizards headed by Lucy were defeated! "Too, too strong..." "Elisa..." The people behind the fairy tail, watching this scene, almost all showed amazement and fear, feeling that Elisa seemed to be stronger than half a month ago! Lucy, Gray, and Mira could not stop Elisa for a few rounds! "hateful" Lucy sat down on the ground and looked at Elisa who was approaching, with an unwilling look on her face. She tried hard to stand up, but Elisa had already pointed her spear diagonally at her. Elisa stood there, looking condescendingly at Lucy who was sitting on the ground, with a trace of indifference in her eyes, and said: "Rebelling against His Majesty''s will, shouldn''t exist in this world." With the voice falling. A flash of cold light flashed in her eyes, and she mercilessly pierced the spear in her hand toward Lucy''s chest, to penetrate Lucy''s body and kill them in front of the fairy tail. but. Just as the spear approached Lucy''s body, everyone in the fairy tail screamed in anger, and a trace of despair flashed in Lucy''s eyes. I don''t know what happened, the time of the whole world seemed to become extremely slow all of a sudden, and I saw Eliza''s stab at Lucy becoming slower and slower. "this is" Lucy stared at this scene in amazement. She tried to get up and back away to avoid, but found that her movements had also become extremely slow, as if she was a few dozen times slower at once, and couldn''t keep up with her consciousness. Not only her, but Elsa, Gray, and Mira who were not far away, all fell into the same state. The speed of consciousness did not change, but the movements of the body were suddenly slowed by dozens of times. As a result, stunned eyes appeared in everyone''s eyes. And just in this world that is dozens of times slower. Step, step, step, With the sound of ordinary footsteps, I saw a young man with short silver-white hair and a gentle and sunny face walking from the direction of the guild. His pace is very ordinary, but at this moment it is very different, because he is the only person who still maintains a normal speed in this world that has been abruptly slowed by dozens of times. This makes almost everyone''s eyes converge on the past. Under the attention of countless people, Feng Ye walked step by step in such a calm manner, came to the front of Lucy, bent his fingers, and lightly shot Elisa''s spear at Lucy. Ding! ! Accompanied by a clear metal crowing, Elisa felt a burst of hard-to-resist power transmitted, unable to hold the spear in her hand, causing the spear to swing to one side. "this is" Lucy looked at this scene in amazement. She looked at Feng Ye with an incredible look in her eyes. What did this fairy tail man from another world do? ! Not only her, but everyone else''s eyes also flickered an incredible look. This suddenly slowed world by dozens of times was undoubtedly a certain ability Feng Ye used! And at the next moment. Huh! ! The time of the whole world seemed to be back to normal again, the spear that was slowly swinging to one side in Elisa''s hand suddenly accelerated, driving her to fly out to one side. She clasped the handle of the gun with both hands, and turned over in the air with difficulty, barely stabilizing her figure, and after rotating a circle, she fell several meters away. "you" Lucy stood up, looked at Feng Ye, and wanted to say so much that she didn''t know what to say for a while. Feng Ye smiled at her easy-goingly, and then stepped forward, passing her, facing Elisa and the piece of kingdom army alone, and walked forward indifferently. "Hey you" Looking at Feng Yes movements, Lucy realized that Feng Ye mostly wanted to help them. She also understood this in an instant, because Feng Ye is a member of Fairy Tail in another world, but she hasnt figured it out yet. What abilities did Feng Ye use just now? But even if Feng Ye''s abilities were magical, it would be too dangerous to face Elisa and so many kingdom troops if he rushed over by himself. But before she could say anything, Lisana trot over from behind, grabbed her, and gave her a reassuring smile, and said, "Don''t worry, leave it to Brother Feng Ye..." Speaking of which, She paused, then looked at Feng Ye''s back, a pair of sapphire eyes revealed a little admiration, and said: "...He is the most powerful wizard in the guild of our world!" v5 Chapter 60： I just want you to be honest "The strongest...Magic?" Lisanna''s words made Lucy stunned, and everyone else was taken aback. Qi Qi looked at Feng Ye''s back. At this time, Feng Ye was already standing two meters away in front of Elisa, looking at her with such an easy-going gaze. Elisa looked at Feng Ye with a sullen face, and said: "I don''t know you, you are not a fairy tail person, are you planning to help them resist the King?" Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "I should be considered a fairy tail person, but you made a mistake. I don''t intend to help them fight against your king." "Ok?" Elisa frowned slightly, her gaze in doubt. At this moment, Feng Ye smiled lightly: "I only plan to catch you now and make you more honest." "..." Elisa''s eyes became cold, and she said coldly: "It seems that you have made the wrong choice. In that case, I have to send you on the road! Light particle gun!" With a loud shout, she waved the spear in her hand, the spear deformed in an instant and turned into a dazzling spear, and then the whole person jumped up and attacked Feng Ye. In this form, her speed and attack power have skyrocketed a lot! Although it is not clear what ability Feng Ye has just made the whole world slow, but in this form, her speed is ten times faster than before! Even if Feng Ye could activate that ability, she would not be afraid! but. She thought so in her heart, but the reality completely exceeded her expectations. Almost as she clenched the spear in both hands and stabs Feng Ye in the air, the speed of the entire world suddenly became slow again. It is still exactly the same as before, except that the consciousness has not slowed down and can still see everything in front of him clearly, the body and all movements are slow to the extreme. Elisa was so frozen in the air, moving forward with difficulty inch by inch. Looking at her movements, Feng Ye walked towards her with such a faint smile, came to her, and raised her finger at her. "How could this be" Elisa was gritting her teeth in her heart, and she was struggling with all her strength, trying to get rid of this weird deceleration, but it didn''t work at all! No matter what she did, she could only make her fingers move bit by bit with difficulty. She couldn''t make any more movements at all, and even the speed at which her eyes moved and focused was very slow. She just watched Feng Ye stretch out her fingers, but she couldn''t make any resistance at all. Nourish! Feng Ye''s fingertips overflowed with a gleam of black light, but did not release any attack. Instead, it just circled the fingertips, and then hit Elisa''s left cheek. Feng Ye looked at Elisa who was hovering in the air in such a leisurely manner, and then gently swiped her fingers on her cheeks, leaving behind black marks, and finally turned into a clear text. A black "positive" character. After writing this word, Feng Ye raised her finger and flicked her forehead. boom! ! ! The whole world returned to its normal speed in an instant, and Elisa leaned her head back and withstood an unstoppable force. She flew towards the rear and fell to the ground several meters away. She quickly turned over and stood up, standing with her spear in both hands, looking at Feng Ye with some fright. Humiliated! It was obvious that Feng Ye was deliberately humiliating her. In the situation just now, she could not make any resistance at all. Even if Feng Ye did anything excessive to her, she couldn''t struggle and could only watch. But Feng Ye didn''t kill her, nor attacked her vitals, but only humiliated her with a few strokes with his fingers. Face... Elisa gritted her teeth and looked at the spear in her hand. Using the light reflection of the spear, she saw the situation on her face and the clear words. She was angry and gritted her teeth. "Asshole..." shame! This is an absolute shame, no one has ever dared to do this to her! Although she was aware of Feng Ye''s strength, it was a bit terrifying, and even had power that she couldn''t understand, but at this moment, she still broke out with extreme anger. "Holy Spear! Holy Stone World!" Elisa roared, transforming her weapon into the final form, bursting out the most powerful and violent magic power, and then roared towards Feng Ye. The spear in his hand was waving, as if it could shatter a world, and he shot down at Feng Ye. but. Facing her all-out blow, Feng Ye just raised her left hand peacefully, raised her index finger, and pointed upwards, and pointed to the spear head of the spear she had split. It seemed that the holy spear that could tear the earth with one blow, and destroy the town with one blow, was just held back by Feng Ye''s fingers and couldn''t make any further progress! "This is impossible" There was an incredible look in Elisa''s eyes. Feng Ye had an easy-going expression, pressing the forefinger of the spear and pressing upwards. Click! ! Accompanied by a crisp voice, I saw the part where Feng Ye''s fingers were in contact with the holy gun. Clear cracks appeared on the holy gun, and then it spread quickly. The entire gun head was finally covered by dense cracks, and finally exploded into countless fragments! Elisa staggered back two steps, dropped to the ground without strength, and looked at the broken holy spear with an unbelievable look. "How could this be" Feng Ye looked at her sitting on the ground, walked towards her step by step, and said calmly: "Relying on strong strength to bully the weak is your favorite, but now I seem to be a little better than you." Looking at Feng Ye who came by, Elisa gradually showed fear in her eyes. Elisa in this world is not as firm or as strong as Elsa in the main world. There is fear in her heart, fear of the magic of the world dying. Bullying the weak and being cruel to the weak is just a mask she uses to cover her fear and vulnerability. At this moment. Faced with Feng Ye''s incomprehensible strength, that strength that cannot be measured, the fear in Elisa''s heart emerged. She fell down and moved backwards, trying to stay away from Feng Ye, but when Feng Ye gently hooked her fingers, she floated silently and couldn''t move. "You are so similar to Elisa over there, let me make a little difference first." Feng Ye watched her think slightly, then lifted her finger and swiped lightly. laugh! ! ! Her long bright red hair was cut from the position of her chin and changed from long hair to short hair. v5 Chapter 61： Save Lisana "Ai, Captain Elsa..." In the rear, the pieces of the Kingdom Army looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. That was Elisa, the captain of the Second Demon Team in their kingdom, who had defeated many powerful enemies, and even defeated many guilds! But now. In front of that man, he was beaten so miserably, his weapon broke, shame was written on his face, and his hair was cut off. "..." Elisa looked at her cut hair, felt those gazes from behind, she couldn''t help but gritted her teeth, and said: "If you lose to you, you can kill me, but don''t humiliate me like this." Feng Ye looked at her calmly, smiled softly, and said, "You tell me why I want to hunt down the fairy tail." Elisa gritted her teeth and said: "That was the order of His Majesty the King, and they also violated the rules of the world. Their abuse of magic in this way will make the magic of this world disappear faster." Feng Ye said peacefully: "What if the magic disappears?" Elisa stared at Feng Ye and said, "You are... from the world over there, no wonder you can use magic without tools, how can you know our fear of losing magic!" Feng Ye stretched out his fingers, gently raised Elisa''s chin, looked at her condescendingly, and said calmly: "Aren''t you afraid of death? Is losing magic comparable to losing life?" Elisa''s chest was ups and downs, she wanted to struggle but couldn''t move, but she didn''t know how to respond, she could only look away from the ground and said, "It''s really not comparable..." Feng Ye let go. He looked at the soldiers of the Kingdom Army who rushed over here with their weapons in their hands and gritted their teeth, and breathed out gently. call! ! ! ! The magic circle swept away, and a violent wind exhaled from his mouth, turning into a monstrous hurricane, sweeping towards the front. The hundreds of soldiers of the Kingdom Army, all swept by the wind, shouted in horror, desperately trying to grasp something to stabilize their figure, but none of them had the power to resist. Rewind in the distance. Lucy, Milla and others watched this scene with shock. "call." After blowing away all the kingdom troops in one breath, Feng Ye stopped exhaling, and the magic circle converged. He looked at Elisa and said: "I can understand your fear of losing magic, but magic does not represent everything. In ancient times, humans did not use magic. They still survived in that environment. " The fear of losing magic in this world is probably the same as the sudden loss of electricity in a modern world. It is indeed uneasy from the heart, but in fact, there are still many happy things to do without electricity. A lot of primitive sports and happiness do not rely on magic and electricity at all, and the pleasure it brings is no worse than the things that electricity and magic bring. "..." Elisa shook her eyes, and didn''t know how to respond for a while. Feng Ye gave her an easy-going look and said, "Well, no matter what, everything you have done requires you to be a prisoner now." After saying this, Feng Ye pointed at it casually, and Elisa fell from the air, and at the same time a pale golden rope quickly wrapped her hands, tied her hands behind her back, making her unable to break free. then. Feng Ye looked at the people of Fairy Tail and said in an easy-going manner: "Well, now she is a prisoner. Anyone who wants to ask her for something can come over, but only for girls, boys can go back." Although Elsa should be responsible for the crimes she committed, she is a girl after all, and it is also a copy of Elsa from the main world. Fengye will naturally not allow her to be brought back to justice by others, but there is nothing wrong with a girl. at this time. Lucy and others also gradually recovered from the shock. And Mira, who came back to her senses, first bowed her head and walked towards Elisa. She clenched her fist, then looked at Elisa violently and punched her in the face. He flew her back and flew out. but. After the punch, she did not do more beatings, but tears appeared in her eyes, biting her lip and looking at Elisa who fell to the ground. "You killed Lisana... But Lisana is dead, no matter how much I beat you, what''s the use." boom! Lucy also walked over with her head down, punched Elisa, bit her lip and said, "This is for our companions who were killed by you." She grabbed Elisa by the shoulder, gritted her teeth and looked at her, and said, "You...do you know how many of our companions you killed?!" "..." Elisa was silent. She wanted to say that the weak were not qualified to survive, but now she is also a loser, and she is also a weak in front of Feng Ye. Saying such words is tantamount to denying her own existence, so she could not respond to Lucy''s questioning, and could only remain silent. call Lucy took a deep breath and looked at Feng Ye, showing a look of admiration, and with a hint of prayer, she said: "A companion from the fairy tail of another world, can you help us again so that we no longer Are you chased by the Kingdom Army?" Feng Ye crushed and defeated Elisa, and swept the entire army brought by Elisa with a single breath. Such strength was completely beyond her imagination. "I will do it without you saying it." Feng Ye smiled and said: "After all, they have made a very excessive magic, they want to take away the magic from our world, and also absorbed Lisana, but before that, I still have one Things to do." Lucy looked at Feng Ye, slightly startled, and asked carefully: "What''s the matter?" Feng Ye took a look and walked to her side, curiously observing Lisana with short hair Elisa, and then looked at Mila, who was in tears in her eyes, and said: "If it were me, I should be able to help you. Save your Lisana." "Ugh?" Lucy was startled, and Mira next to him was also startled. Mila looked at Feng Ye, her depressed and sad eyes suddenly revealed hope. She couldn''t help but rushed over, grabbing Feng Ye''s sleeves with her hands, looking up at Feng Ye, and said: "Really, really? You can save Lisana..." "Yes." Feng Ye nodded gently at her and said, "But you have to tell me where Lisana fell off the cliff first." Mira took a deep breath, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and quickly recalled in her mind, saying: "I know where I am, I will take you there now." "it is good." Feng Ye nodded, then glanced sideways at Elisa, pulled her up from the ground, and said, "You follow me too." v5 Chapter 62： Resurrection Follow the road. Mira recognized and led the way, leading Lu Leng all the way to an open hillside, and all the way forward. The rocks here are rugged, and some traces of battle can be seen. Obviously, the people of Fairy Tail had fought fiercely with the Kingdom Army led by Elisa. Lisana looked at the scars of the nearby battlefield and couldn''t help but look at Elsa: "How can you deprive others of their magic power to make up for yourself because you want to lose magic? Doesn''t it feel cruel to do so?" Elisa already knew that Lisana was Lisana from another world, and she looked up at her and said: "How do you know our fears, and the weak should not be entitled to use magic." "Then compared to Brother Fengye, you are also weak." Lisana shook her head. Elisa lowered her head and did not respond, and walked forward behind Feng Ye. The group came all the way to the edge of the cliff. "This is it." Mira stopped, a little sadness appeared in her eyes, and she looked at Feng Ye with a hint of hope, and said: "Lizana fell off the cliff here." Feng Ye nodded slightly and said, "Well, I see." After thinking for a while, he looked at the deep valley below the cliff, his gaze pierced through the dark mist, reflecting the scene in the valley floor. then. He shook his head slightly, then stretched out his hand and flicked it gently. Nourish! A golden halo emerged from his fingertips, and then turned into a golden raindrop, falling towards the deep valley below the cliff, reflecting a golden light and shadow all the way. Mira stood on the edge of the cliff, looking down nervously, while Elisa frowned slightly, revealing a look of disbelief. That girl named Lisana, if she fell from here, it would probably be impossible to survive. No matter how strong Feng Ye was, could she still resurrect the dead? Just when she had doubts and unbelief in her heart. See you. A golden spot of light disappeared at the end of the field of vision, until ten seconds later, a beam of light reflected from the bottom of the valley, shining toward the sky. In this golden beam of light, masses of things rose from the bottom of the valley, and these shadows quickly flew into the sky under the cover of the beam. "!!!" Seeing the masses of things flying up, Mira couldn''t help covering her mouth, tears suddenly burst into her eyes. Although I can''t see what is clear, the clothes that Lisana wore that day can be seen on the broken things! Lisana has indeed suffered misfortune! "Brother Fengye..." Aslante''s Lisana saw this scene, she couldn''t help but mutter while covering her mouth. Looking at the unwatchable parts of Lisana after Lisana''s death, Feng Ye looked at the sky, raising his fingers peacefully, and shining a white light beam. "The arc of time." Huh! ! ! The white beam penetrated the golden beam. In the white light beam, you can see the scattered and broken parts, quickly gathering towards the center, and quickly returning to the original shape. Just a few seconds. I saw a girl who was almost exactly the same as Lisana, appeared in the sky, covered and illuminated by two light beams of white and gold. The girl closed her eyes tightly. Although her body was completely restored to the original state and returned to the time when she was still alive under the action of the arc of time, there was no vitality in her body. "Lizana!" This scene made Mila slightly stunned, and then revealed an incredible look, Feng Ye was able to restore Lisana''s body! Although she didn''t feel the vitality from Lisana''s body, but Feng Ye could do such an incredible thing, then could it be... he could really resurrect the dead? ! "The arc of time can restore matter to its original state, but if the soul is not there, it cannot be reversed, so it is necessary to recall the dissipated soul." Feng Ye looked at the girl floating in the air, spoke in an easy-going voice, then raised his hand again and pointed at her. "Soul Reshaping." Hum! ! ! Another beam of light shot through the girl''s body. This time the beam looked hazy and strange like a ball of mercury. After penetrating the girl''s body, it quickly exerted a certain power in the dark. The little remaining soul fragments that dissipated between the heavens and the earth were summoned by this force, turned into a little bit of light, and quickly injected into the girl''s body. There were few remaining soul fragments, but under the entanglement of Feng Ye''s magical power, he quickly repaired himself, and in just ten seconds, he recovered to a shape that cannot be described in words. "The soul is reshaped, and then the reshaped soul and the body need to be reunited. This requires life magic." Feng Ye spoke calmly, then pointed out again. Huh! ! The fourth light penetrated the girl''s body. This time, the emerald green color represents the power of life. This magic power reshapes the young girl''s soul and once again closely integrates with the body. Under Feng Ye''s subtle control, the girl''s soul penetrated into every corner of her body little by little, and merged with her restored body again. at last. After doing all this, Lu Leng waved his hand. The four light beams covering the girl quietly faded and gradually disappeared, and the girl in the air slowly drifted down silently. Mila, who was standing next to her, quickly stretched out her hand to catch her sister who had fallen from the sky. "..." The girl who was caught by Mira frowned slightly, and then opened her eyes little by little, with a little confusion in her eyes. She looked at Mira, and after a brief period of confusion, she said, "Sister, sister?" Mila hugged the girl in her arms, her arms trembled slightly, and there was an unconcealable excitement on her face. She had a thousand words to say, but in the end she didn''t say a word. She just put the girl down and tried hard. Hold the girl tightly in his arms. next to. Elisa was already staring. Although this world also has magic, magic is similar to props, and things like resurrecting the dead are simply not in the legend. "miracle" Elisa couldn''t help muttering in shock. The power to resurrect the dead in this way is a miracle to her! Lisana was also shocked by the process of Feng Ye''s resurrection of Lisana in this world. She couldn''t help but look at Feng Ye and said, "You can do this kind of thing...Brother Feng Ye, you are already as capable as a god. Got it." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "There is still a gap." Although Feng Ye said so, Lisana pursed her lips and looked at Feng Ye with an expression of admiration. v5 Chapter 63： Angry King Faust "Sister, what is this..." After being hugged by Mira for a while, Lisana of Adras gradually recovered, she also hugged Mira, and then said hesitantly: "I remember that I seemed to fall off the cliff, as if I kept falling. Its down, how can it be okay." She looked at her hands and body, she didn''t feel anything abnormal, she didn''t even feel any pain in her body, and her eyes were more surprised and confused. Mira hugged Lisana tightly for a while, only then gradually recovered her emotions, showing a touch of emotion, then turned her head to look at Feng Ye, bowed hard at Feng Ye, and said: "Thanks, thank you..." Feng Ye smiled slightly, stretched out her hand to block her, let her bend down, and said: "You are welcome, Lisana is also Lisana in this world after all." Lisana of Adras was puzzled when she looked at Mira, and then suddenly noticed Lisana who was exactly like herself standing next to Feng Ye, and she was shocked. I thought it was a mirror for the first time. But then I took a closer look and realized that it was not. I couldn''t help but said: "You... are you, me? How come with me..." "Hehe, I am indeed you." Lisana in the main world smiled and blinked at Lisana in Adras. She ran to Lisana in Adras and explained it quickly to her. After a while. After understanding the whole story clearly, Lisana of Adras opened her eyes wide, showing a look of shock, then looked at Feng Ye and said, "Is the magic in your world so magical? It''s so powerful." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "The world where magic power is losing is of course there is still a gap with the main world, but my strength is not just for this reason." Lisana of Adras gave a grateful look, and then looked at Elisa next to her. Elisa noticed Lisana''s gaze and closed her eyes without saying a word. Mira''s eyes calmed down and said, "She killed Lisana before. Now Lisana can ask her for justice." "Ok" Lisana nodded, then walked to Elisa and raised her fist. But just when everyone nearby thought she was going to punch her, Lisana just touched her small fist on Elsa''s forehead. Elisa was startled slightly and opened her eyes to look at Lisana. Lisana looked at the ground and said, "Even though you killed me before, I am still alive now. If every such hatred would kill you in revenge, then you would die a hundred times. Not enough, but it doesnt make sense, and the hatred will continue." "You have also lost the ability to fight with us now, so I won''t hate you, let this end here." After Lisana pursed her lips, she finally showed a sincere smile. Elisa was startled, her emotions surged, she couldn''t help squeezing her fist. "All right." Feng Ye looked at several people in an easygoing manner, and said: "Now I will take you back first, and then work with you to solve the problem of the kingdom of this world." As the voice fell, Feng Ye raised his hand, as if a performer commanded, and gently waved his finger, the nearby space was isolated for an instant, and then moved instantaneously. Huh! ! ! Feng Ye, two Lisana, Mila, and Elisa, a total of five people, moved back to the guild from the edge of the cliff. Lucy and the others in the guild were clearing up the previous chaos. Seeing Feng Ye and the others came back, everyone stopped for a while for a while, and then noticed two identical Lisana, both of them were surprised. Look. "Lizana!!" Lucy showed a cheerful smile and rushed towards Lisana. After distinguishing a bit, she noticed that Lisanas clothes on the side of Adras were more familiar, so she recognized which Lisana was here. Shanna, hugged her tightly. Lisana of Adras said with embarrassment: "Lucy... everyone... makes you worry, I''m back!" "Oh oh oh oh!!!!" There was a cheer from the entire guild. Lisana in the main world stood next to Feng Ye, looking at this scene with a little nostalgic smile, hugging Feng Yes arm, and said: Its the same atmosphere as our guild. It seems that the guild here is indeed Its also a great guild." Feng Ye glanced at Lisana. Although she felt that she was suspicion of taking the opportunity to get close, but did not withdraw her arm, he hugged her, and smiled in response: "Yes." "Next is the problem of the kingdom." Hearing what Feng Ye said, Mila who was standing next to Feng Ye smiled and suddenly took Feng Ye''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, let''s have a banquet first, let''s come together!" "Yes, let''s have a banquet first!" "Come to have a banquet!" Wendy, Lucy, Rebbi, and the familiar Nazgray in Fairy Tail all smiled at Feng Ye and cheered together. Lisana, who fell off the cliff and suffered misfortune, is back again. This is more important than anything. It is undoubtedly worth having a banquet. Kaedeya who rescued Lisana is undoubtedly the benefactor of their Fairy Tail Guild , But Fengye is the wizard of Fairy Tail in another world, so the benefactor is a bit inaccurate, and it should be said that he is a partner in another world. "Ok." Feng Ye looked at the enthusiastic people, and finally smiled lightly, saying, "There is nothing wrong with dealing with the affairs of the Kingdom Army one day later." "Wow!!!" Everyone in the guild cheered, and then immediately ran to the various places of the guild, moving tables, preparing ingredients, preparing ingredients, and quickly got busy. Feng Ye walked to a table in the middle, pointed to the side casually, and said: "Sit here." "I?" Elisa who was following was startled. Feng Ye said with an easy-going expression: "Yes, you are Elisa in this world after all, I still don''t treat you like that, do you think I will kill you?" Lisana in the main world looked at Elisa with short hair, smiled slightly, and said: "On our side, Eliza and Feng Ye have a very good relationship, better than my relationship with Feng Ye. I heard Brother Feng Ye once saved her when she was a child." "..." Elisa froze again, then looked at Feng Ye, bit her lower lip slightly, and after a pause, she still lowered her head and walked to Feng Ye and sat down. ... the other side. Within the Kingdom of Adras. King Fauster was sitting on his throne, holding his scepter in his hand, with anger on his face, looking at a man kneeling in front of him, and said: "What...what are you talking about? Elisa, defeated by the guild, and captured by them?!" "Yes, it is." A Kingdom Army kneeling there trembled and said: "A powerful wizard has appeared in Fairy Tail, and Elisa is no match." "waste!!" Faurster stood up, said angrily, and said: "It seems that Elisa is nothing more than this, it is also a waste... convey my order and immediately have all the members of the kingdom army gather, the first demon team, the third demon team, and The Fourth Demon Team, prepare for my departure!" "Yes!" The kingdom army tremblingly responded, and ran out quickly. v5 Chapter 64： Transcendence anquet. Feng Ye was sitting on the floor beside a table in the center, with short-haired Elisa sitting on the left, and Lisana from Aslant on the right. In order to make the distinction easier, the hair of Lisana of Aslant was slightly extended, making Lisana of Aslant''s hair look longer. Sitting next to Lisana with long hair is Lisana with short hair, which is Lisana in the parallel world of Adras. The two people are wearing almost the same clothes now, except for the difference in length of hair. , Hardly see any other abnormalities. "The magic in your world does sound more powerful than ours." The short-haired Lisana was listening to the long-haired Lisana narrating the story of the main world from Aslant''s side, and she was full of relish. Long-haired Lisana chuckled, and said: "The form of your magic attached to objects also makes people feel magical, and I dont feel that our magic is stronger, but Feng Yes personal strength. It''s too strong. Brother Feng Ye once cut a mountain with a single sword." "Cut off...a mountain?" Lucy, who was sitting opposite, heard Long-haired Lisana''s words, and couldn''t help but froze for a while, revealing a little unbelievable gaze. This kind of power sounded too far. Lisana with short hair looked at Feng Ye curiously and said, "Brother Feng Ye, can you really do that kind of thing?" Because it was Lisana from the parallel world, and Fengye rescued her and gave her life again, so her name to Fengye also imitated Lisana from the main world, and she intimately called Fengye her brother, and Fengye Ye did not refuse. "Ok." Feng Ye smiled easily. Rebby sat on the other side and couldn''t help but vomit: "It''s a bit too exaggerated." Mira thoughtfully said: "But looking at the power against the Kingdom Army before, it should be true. The fairy tail over there is indeed stronger than us." Feng Ye chuckled and said: "The magic in the world over there is in its prosperous period, and your magic here is in the dying stage. There are naturally some differences overall, but relatively speaking, if this cross-world comparison is not carried out, You are still very strong wizards here." Lisanna, Lucy and others nodded ignorantly. At this time, Wendy, who was sitting on the other side, suddenly came over, holding a glass of fruit wine, blinked at Feng Ye, and said: "I heard that I am still a little bit over there?" "Yes." Feng Ye smiled and said, "Wendy over there is only ten years old now." Wendy of Adras said with a little regret: "Unfortunately, I really want to see me when I was a child, do you look the same as when I was a child?" Long-haired Lisana said with a smile: "We have Wendy over there very cute, everyone likes her very much." "is it?" Wendy of Adras blinked, revealing a slightly playful smile, her personality is obviously different from that of Wendy on the other side. Feng Ye smiled and looked at Wendy here, and then flashed the image of Wendy from the main world in his mind. After comparing them, he made a judgment that Wendy was more lovely. Although she is not lo*ic*n, Feng Ye feels that lo*ic*n is fine. After all, Wendy is so cute, even Lisana and others like it, and lo*ic*n is nothing wrong, after all, Loli will grow up into a girl sooner or later. Feng Ye basically has his own appreciation and love for the girls around him like Fairy Tail. Otherwise, he would not indulge in various ways, like Lisana next to him from time to time. He didn''t mind a single click of his arm. "But having said that, we also have a very powerful presence here." Lisana with short hair showed a thoughtful look, raised her head and looked up, and said: "There are transcendents in the sky. It is said that they have the power to rule mankind and control our life and death. The world on our side is regarded as a god. The same exists." "The Beyonder..." Feng Ye''s complexion flashed a little strange, and then suddenly couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Feng Ye suddenly laugh, Lucy looked at Feng Ye strangely and said: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem with Transcendence?" Feng Ye said with a faint smile: "Controlling life and death, life and death, this is indeed the power of the gods, but this ability does not belong to them." "What do you mean?" Lucy asked slightly in amazement. Feng Ye smiled and said: "The Transcendents are actually just a relatively weak race, but some of them have some of the''foresight magic'' and can predict a part of the future. They only saw the deaths of some people, but those deaths themselves They have nothing to do." "How can this be?" The short-haired Lisana said in a little astonishment: "Aren''t they life in the legend?" Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "Their deception is indeed of a certain level, which can make all of you believe in it. If you don''t believe it, I will let you see it." While talking. Feng Ye raised his hand and swiped gently into the sky above. laugh! ! He cut a gap in the void silently, and the other side of the gap led to Extania, where the transcendence lived, and then saw a large number of transcendences being sucked over by the crack, rushing towards the goblins The tail falls inside the guild. The so-called transcendants, that is, a group of magical cats, belong to the same race as Nazs pet Hobby and Xia Lulu that Wendy picked up not long ago. "Ouch!" "what!" "hiss!" Various voices came from all directions. The entire Fairy Tail Guild soon dropped piles after piles of cats, including the Queen of Extalia, Shaggett, and many elders. "This...here is..." Suddenly moved into the Fairy Tail Guild, Shaggett and the many elders were dizzy and dazed, not knowing what happened. Feng Ye smiled slightly and glanced at Xiaget, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Hum! ! ! Shaggett''s gaze froze for a moment, and then it was as if he had seen a lot of pictures in an instant, and then a cold sweat spilled over his forehead and fell to the ground. It looked at Feng Ye with some horror and horror. What it experienced just now was a short period of monthly reading, but Fengye didnt torture it, just showed it some processes related to the structure of the world. Feng Ye said faintly at it: "Okay, tell the truth, and then I will send you and your people to Aslant to live, the magic of the world here is dying. It is no longer suitable for your survival." "Yes." Shaggett''s face was a little pale, he didn''t dare to disobey Feng Ye''s order, and he tremblingly responded, then turned around, looked at the bewildered many people and the dull and bewildered Lucy Milla and others, and took a breath After that, he revealed his wings with only half of his wings, and told the situation about the transcendant in a slightly trembling voice. v5 Chapter 65： Palm China Until Shaggett finished speaking, Lucy and others were still sluggish. Feng Ye didn''t wait too much. After Shaggett finished speaking, he waved his hand and rolled up all the transcendents in the guild, threw them into the space channel, and threw them all at Aslants. In the world. "The transcendence is actually made up..." "We have been cheated for so long." Lucy only came back to her senses at this time, and she still had some unbelievable openings. Even Elisa was a little sluggish. She had always thought that the transcendant was a **** who could control life and death, but she didn''t expect to be easily pierced in front of Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "It''s normal, the king of your world is still kept in the dark, including this Elsa." "..." Elisa lowered her head in silence. Elsa in this world is still different from that in the main world. Elsa in the main world will not easily succumb even if it encounters a strong existence, but in this world, Elsa believes in the strong as Zun, so I never dared to neglect the transcendence before. As for now, after seeing Feng Ye''s power and seeing Feng Ye easily tore off the veil of Transcendence, Elisa''s question of position in her heart has become a bit blurred. Feng Ye''s strength and what she understands are beyond her imagination. "king" Lucy exhaled, and then suddenly thought of something, with a slightly worried look, she glanced at Elisa next to Fengye, and said: "Elisa was defeated by you, but the kingdom will definitely send more people. Those who have come here should be gathering troops now." Feng Ye said nonchalantly: "Well, it should be calling, but don''t care. When the banquet is over, I will take you with you to help you solve this problem." "Ok." Lucy nodded. Everyone ignored this matter temporarily, re-entered the banquet, chatting and laughing, until an hour later, the banquet finally came to an end. "Can you really deal with the entire kingdom army on our side?" Rebby looked at Feng Ye with a little worry, and said: "After the teleportation magic teleports us to the vicinity of the royal capital, there is a cooldown period. It cannot be activated again during the cooldown period. If you are in danger, there is no way to escape. ." Lucy proposed to let her activate the teleportation magic, teleport the guild directly to the vicinity of the royal capital, and follow Fengye to solve the problem of hunting down the guild on the kingdom''s side, but she still has a little worry. "Do not worry." Feng Ye couldn''t help but laughed, and said: "Seeing you are so worried, I will use the teleportation magic. If you all want to take a look, then take you together." As the voice fell, Feng Ye raised his hand and waved forward, a huge magic circle suddenly appeared, and then covered the entire fairy tail guild building. then. In the dumb gaze of Lebby, Lucy and others, they felt that the entire building was shaking suddenly, and when they looked out the window, it was already a completely different scenery. Lebby and Lucy and the others looked at each other. After reacting, they immediately ran to the window and door, looking at the scenery outside with some shock. can see. The outside world has come to the royal capital of Adras, but the location is on the outermost periphery of the royal capital! Feng Ye moved their entire guild outside the kingdom with bare hands! "This" Lucy and Rebby were a little shocked. Even Lisana from Aslant was also a little shocked. Although she had experienced Maple Night''s space magic, this time she moved an entire guild building! It is impossible to believe how profound and powerful Feng Ye''s attainments in space magic are. The key is that Feng Ye also showed unfathomable abilities for other magical lines. "Actually, I don''t want to deal with them anymore." Feng Ye walked out from the back of the crowd, came to the front, looked at the royal capital of Adras in front of him, smiled, he really didn''t have any interest in dealing with the king here. Therefore, after a brief consideration, he gently raised his hands and folded them toward the middle, flowing out about the width of a palm, and leaning together virtually. "Then, do it this way." After making this gesture, Feng Ye smiled slightly. ... Wang domestic. In addition to Elisa''s second magic warfare unit, the other three major warfare units have all been assembled, and the captains of the first, third, and fourth magic warfare units have also gathered outside the palace. At this time, the expressions of the three of them were a little surprised, and they had just received the news that Elsa was defeated. It was a little unbelievable. They did not expect Elsa to be defeated. "After such a long time, there are still people who dared to resist the king''s orders, and Elisa was defeated, ashamed of her name as a hunting fairy!" King Faust walked out, holding the scepter, his eyes opened with anger, and he looked at the captains of the three magic warfare troops in front of him, and said: "I want you to find the fairy tail guild and defeat it completely. They, wipe them out in this world!" "Yes." The captains of the three magic war forces bowed their heads in response. but. At this moment, the entire earth shook abruptly, making the nearby Kingdom Army a little unstable, and King Faust also swayed. "What happened!" Faust supported the ground with the scepter in his hand, barely preventing himself from falling, looked around in a little amazement, and asked loudly. Silently. The sky suddenly became dark. The captains of the three demon warfare troops were all stunned, and then they looked up to the sky, first for a brief period of sluggishness, and then showed a look of horror and unbelievable. "That... what is that!" Look to the sky. What you can see is a huge face that covers half of the sky! King Faust also looked up, and then he shuddered in shock, and sat back on the ground, showing a look of horror and fear. "Face... is a human face..." Pan Shalili, the captain of the First Demon Team, had cold sweat on his forehead, and said unbelievably, "Is it... a human? How could it be so huge... it''s impossible..." Just a face has already covered half of the sky, and if one hand is pressed down, I am afraid that half of the entire royal capital will be crushed into dust! And then immediately. What made them even more horrified happened, because the huge faces in the sky gradually increased a few more, and three or four huge faces could be seen covering the sky. And these faces showed some shocking and incredible gazes. The angle of view was pulled up quickly. I can see that the huge faces that obscure the sky in the eyes of Faust and the others are from Lucy, Lisana, Mira, and Lebby, but it is not that they have grown larger, but the king. Faust and others have become smaller, including the entire king! Quality magic! The magic that rewrites the size and shape of matter at will! Brandish, one of the Twelve Shields of the West Continent, can shrink a country into a palm-sized model in an instant, and Feng Ye can undoubtedly do it easily! therefore. The scene presented to Lucy and the others was that the magnificent and vast royal capital was covered by a huge magic circle that covered the sky and the sun, and then shrank in an instant! In the end, the entire king capital, together with the humans inside, shrunk into a cake-sized model, and was received between Feng Ye''s hands, floating there! Take control of China! Almost a thought came to everyone''s mind. This is really... Is it something humans can do? v5 Chapter 66： The shock of Misthill "Kingdom, Your Majesty the King... doesn''t seem to be a monster... It looks like a human being. I remember those faces, like the escaped prisoners of Fairy Tail. The captain of the Third Demon Team of the Kingdom Army trembled, and his eyes showed a little unbelievable. King Fawster slumped to the ground and said with trembling, "Hu, nonsense, how could the escaped prisoner of Fairy Tail be like that? This, this is clearly... a monster... a huge monster..." "Do not." The captain of the Fourth Demon Team overflowed with cold sweat on his forehead and said: "It''s not like that. Look there, isn''t that person Elisa?!" As the voice fell, everyone looked towards a corner of the sky and saw a huge figure standing there. Although the blood-red hair was shorter, the face could still overlap with Elisa in memory. Elisa was also looking at the shrinking royal capital at this time, with a little shocked expression in her eyes, she looked at Feng Ye with a slightly trembling gaze. Such power... She doesn''t think that this kind of power can be possessed by human beings, it can be achieved by magic. This is no longer human power, but the power of gods! Is Feng Ye the real god? ! "Brother Fengye." "Is this... quality magic?" Long-haired Lisana couldn''t help but her voice trembled, shrunk the entire king to the size of a palm. Even for her, this kind of magic was too shocking and made her feel a little blank. She has heard of this kind of magic, but basically it can only change the size of some small objects. It is inconceivable to shrink a country like this. How powerful is the magic in Feng Ye? ! "Ok." Feng Ye nodded, smiled easily, and said, "It''s not such a profound magic." After responding, he looked at the kingdom in his palm and showed a thoughtful look again, wondering what to do with the kingdom. And this time. People in Wang''s house also heard Feng Ye''s dialogue with Lisana and others. Although the voice was like Hong Lei, they could still be heard clearly. The captain of the Fourth Demon Team was full of cold sweat, and his body trembled, saying: "It''s not that they have become bigger, but we have become smaller... Our entire country has been reduced! But how can there be such magic in this world... " "... God''s power?" The captain of the Third Demon Team also trembled. At this moment, Feng Ye thought of something, showing a thoughtful look, and said: "Well, just do it." While talking. He raised his hand and waved forward, a golden space portal pierced through, opening up the space channel connecting the main world and Adras. The space passage is open in a field, and a small river can be seen behind the space door. A figure in a cloak is sitting next to the small river. "Who?!" The figure sensed the space door, was shocked, took off the magic wand on his back in an instant, and asked vigilantly. That figure was the S-rank wizard of Fairy Tail, Mistgang, that is, Geral of Adras. He is the prince of Adras, because he did not support King Faust''s approach, he came to Aslant in order to stop the super subspace magic soul, and became the wizard of Fairy Tail. "It''s me, Mistgang." Feng Ye looked at Mistgang through the space door, opening his mouth easily. "Fengye?" Mistgang saw Feng Ye behind the Space Gate, he was slightly startled, his expression relaxed a little, and he asked in a slightly puzzled manner: "What can I do for you?" Feng Ye smiled easily, and gently stretched out his hand and waved, the Kingdom of Adras, which was shrunk by him, was sent out of the space gate and flew towards Mistgang. Mistgang caught it slightly puzzled. "This is the royal capital of Adras. Their super-subspace magic affected Lisana, so I came here, and then this king was reduced by my quality magic. I think I should leave it to you to deal with it. Suitable." Feng Ye nodded slightly at Mistgang and spoke. This sentence left Mistgang all alone. Then he looked down at the thing in his hand that looked like a precision model with a little shock, showing an incredible gaze, and said: "You have reduced... the entire King of Edras? This... incredible. ,how did you do it?!" He had heard of quality magic, but it was unbelievable to shrink a capital city. Even the top ten magical masters should not be able to do such a thing. Feng Yeshi smiled and said: "My magic power is a little bit stronger. Okay, I''ll leave the next thing to you. Anyway, you have a way to return to Adras. Anyway, I don''t care. I believe you can handle it. " As the voice fell, Feng Ye closed the space door. "Wait" Mistgang watched the space door close and couldn''t help but yelled, but before he finished speaking, the golden space door in front of him disappeared. His face was slightly stiff, and then looked down at the Kingdom of Adras in his palm, showing a headache for a while. Its a bit too much to leave it to him... But this is indeed what he should be responsible for, and he can only slowly figure out what to do. However, thinking carefully about Feng Ye''s power, his heart was also a little shocked, a sword flattened the mountains, and a magic shrank the entire capital. "You should, it''s not just the S-rank wizard of Fairy Tail, Maple Ye." Mistgang murmured deep in his heart, but finally took a deep breath and said to himself: "But I didn''t feel any hostility in you." As the person with the highest intelligence in Fairy Tail, he is more aware than Laxus and Kildas, and his judgment on Maple Ye is different from that of others. He inferred that Maple Yes identity is absolutely not simple. But Feng Ye was indeed not hostile to Fairy Tail. Therefore, he did not deliberately investigate Feng Ye. "Lets take care of my business first." Mistgang exhaled and looked at the capital of Adras in his hand. ... The other side. The original address of the capital of Adras. The entire area can be seen showing signs of depression. The royal capital originally located here has completely disappeared, and the earth seems to have been hit by a meteorite. After throwing the entire capital of Adras to Mistgang, Feng Ye closed the space door, clapped his hands, and said: "Okay, that''s it." "Want to spend more time in this world? Lisana." Feng Ye looked at Lisanna and smiled gently at her. Lisana had not fully recovered from the shock just now. At this moment, she heard Feng Ye''s words and slowly recovered her senses, saying: "Then, is that person the mysterious Mistgang? Why give it to he" "Because he comes from this world, and he is the prince of Adras." Feng Ye said casually: "It would be perfect to leave it to him." v5 Chapter 67： Things solved After reducing the capital of the king and giving it to Mistgang, Feng Ye took Lisana and Elisa back to the Fairy Tail Guild again and stayed in the guild here for two days. Two days later, Feng Ye separated from the Fairy Tail Guild here, took Lisana and Elisa on the road, and thought about how to deal with Elsa here. finally. Feng Ye released Elisa. The royal capital is gone, Elisa has naturally lost the goal of obedience, and will no longer have any hostile relationship with Fairy Tail, and Fairy Tail and her have also resolved their hatred. Therefore, it doesn''t make much sense to continue to restrain her, and Feng Ye doesn''t have any abnormal habits. However, after being released, she fell into confusion, not knowing what she should do. After hesitating for a long time, she instead asked Feng Ye to become a follower of Feng Ye. "Follow me?" Feng Ye was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and said, "Forget it." Elisa knelt on one knee, half-kneeling in front of Feng Ye, biting her lip slightly and said: "But I don''t know what to do anymore." Feng Ye smiled at her, and said: "Why don''t you know what to do, you can still maintain the order of this world, the king is lost by me, this world will become chaotic next, if you don''t mind , You can try to conquer those towns and become the new queen." "Female, queen?" Elisa was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately shook her head and said: "I, I can''t." Feng Ye asked back: "How can you know if you haven''t tried it?" "I" Elisa couldn''t find words to refute for a while. Elsa in the main world has no problem in becoming a queen who opens up a new dynasty. Although Elsa in this world is weaker in will, there is no problem. "Didn''t you have solved the happy ending? Your goal has always been to make the world a better place. If that''s the case, then you should work hard." Feng Ye smiled at Elisa easily. Then he thought for a while and pointed a finger at Elisa. Hum! ! ! A white beam of light gushed from his fingertips for an instant, fell on Elisa''s head, and poured directly into her body, filling her body completely. This white light beam is Feng Ye''s magic power. At this moment, it quickly enters Elisa''s body, surging in her body, rolling around, transforming her body. "Well" Elisa felt the heat surging in her body continuously, and she felt a little unbearable for a while. She wanted to try to struggle, but her whole person was kept in place, completely unable to move. Fortunately, the whole process did not last long. quickly. The white light beam gradually disappeared, and she also regained her control over the body. She stood up and clenched her fists. She couldn''t help but say, "What did you do to me?" Her tone of Feng Ye has been changed to honorific, because in her understanding, Feng Ye''s existence is no longer unique to the gods. "Remodeled your body." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "Don''t worry, I just helped you shape the source of magic and gave you a part of my power. You will have stronger strength than before." Elisa sensed the changes in her body, and said: "I can indeed feel your power flowing in my body, thank you for your gift..." She took a deep breath and bowed to Feng Ye on one knee again. Feng Ye smiled easily and didn''t respond. Instead, she stretched out her hand to hold Lisana next to her and took a step back. The scene changed instantly and disappeared thousands of miles away. Elisa lowered her head and didn''t get Feng Ye''s response. After a short period of hesitation, she raised her head and looked forward, only to see that Feng Ye''s figure had disappeared. She opened her mouth. "..." I wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it, and raised his hand and clenched his fist, feeling the power that was surging in her body more powerful than before. In the end she clenched her fists and took a deep breath, with a touch of faith in her eyes. There is Feng Ye''s power in her body, so Feng Ye hopes that she can become the queen of this world and maintain the order of this world, so she will do her best! This is the task Feng Ye gave her. After firming up her will, Elisa turned and disappeared into the distance. ... Somewhere in the canyon. Being dragged by Feng Ye across hundreds of miles in an instant, Lisana, who came here, was not too surprised, because she had long been used to Feng Ye''s space magic. She took Feng Ye''s hand in her hand, smiled, and said: "Sister Elisa is indeed very suitable to be a queen, and Elisa here should be suitable too." "Well, I think so too." Feng Ye smiled, then gently waved Lisana into the air, stretched her body, and then reached out to catch Lisana who had fallen from the air. He looked forward, showing his appreciative gaze, and said: "Next, let''s travel in this world. The scenery here is much better than Aslant." Lisana grabbed Feng Ye''s neck and thought of something, then said: "By the way, what happened to my sister?" After coming here, she has always been attracted by the things here, and with Fengye there, she also subconsciously didn''t think about the situation of Mira in the original world. Now that things were resolved, she immediately remembered. Feng Ye patted her little head lightly, patted her off her body, and then said: "Mila is fine, and your brother is fine, but Mila made a serious mistake this time, too arrogant. Putting you in a dangerous situation, so I punish her for a full month." "I believe she should grow up a bit after experiencing this lesson." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Lisana stuck her tongue out and said, "Sister Mila is sometimes a little impulsive, if only she becomes like Sister Mila here." "Probably it will change like that." When Feng Ye heard Lisana''s words, he couldn''t help but laughed. In fact, he has seen some of the future, and he is pretty sure that after this incident, Mira will eliminate her irritable personality and that kind of unhealthy girly style, and become a gentle and lovely Kanban girl who is parallel to Mi in the parallel world Pull the same. "That''s it." Lisana blinked, then turned to look away, showing a cheerful expression, and waved: "Brother Fengye, look over there, there are big mushrooms, let''s go over there and take a look." "it is good." Feng Ye''s easy-going response. Lisana immediately ran forward enthusiastically, and he followed behind with his hands on his back, admiring the fairy-like scenery of the floating island on the side of Adras. v5 Chapter 68： Time can stop forever "What a big mushroom." Lisana ran into the jungle, quickly looked at a huge mushroom, tilted her head to show a cute expression, and poked her finger. Feeling that the surface of the mushroom is very soft, she smiled, jumped up and jumped to the top of the mushroom, using the mushroom as a trampoline, and actively jumped twice. But at this time. "Roar!!!" The mushroom that she used as a trampoline suddenly uttered a roar, and then quickly rolled up, suddenly turning into a huge monster with a mushroom head and showing its fangs. "Yeah!!!" Lisana was taken aback. She subconsciously wanted to use magic, forgetting that she couldn''t use magic in Adras, and was suddenly headed out by the mushroom monster. However, the direction she flew was exactly where Feng Ye was, so Feng Ye stretched out his hands and caught her. Lisana was relieved by Feng Ye in the air as a princess hugged her, and she wrapped her arms around Feng Ye''s neck, and looked at the mushroom monster who was running over with a roar. call! Feng Ye opened his mouth and blew lightly at the rushing mushroom monster. Exhaling this breath, the temperature of the air dropped suddenly, and I saw that the movements of the mushroom monster suddenly became stiff, and then the movements became more and more sluggish. Then, starting from the teeth, the body condensed into ice inch by inch, and finally was frozen. Among the huge ice cubes. "The mushroom turns into a monster, it''s terrible, but it''s also a bit interesting." Lisana looked at this scene and couldn''t help but exhale, then blinked again. After all, Fengye was beside her, so she was still not so scared. "It''s not surprising that nothing appears in the world here." Feng Ye smiled easily and put Lisana down. Lisana also obediently landed from Feng Yes arms, but a little bit of reluctance flashed in her eyes, and then she smiled and took Feng Yes hand and said: "Brother Feng Ye, lets go over there. Take a look, there seems to be a valley over there." "it is good." Feng Ye smiled softly, and did not resist, letting Lisa Na pull him to run forward. Lisanas vitality gave him a rare sense of lightness. This young girls activity was also a good remedy for him to relieve boredom, and he hadnt been so dragged and run for a long time, so he could feel Lisana. Her little hands were warm and soft, which also made Feng Ye smile in her heart. After running for a while. Lisana stopped ahead. Looking ahead, what you can see is a valley. In the middle of the valley is a magnificent huge lake. Standing high, you can see the clear blue water, like a piece of falling dust in the sky. "so beautiful." Lisana looked at the scenery ahead brightly, revealing an immersive look. Feng Ye also came to the edge of the cliff, standing with his hands in his hands, looking forward with a little appreciation. Compared with worlds such as the Soul World and One Punch Man, the scenery here is indeed too beautiful. Probably only the sky islands in the world of One Piece and the dreamy places of Murloc Island can compare with the scenery of Fairy Tail. Lisana folded her hands on her chest, intersected her fingers, her eyes flashed with ripples, after a while, she looked at Feng Ye with a smile, and said: "Brother Fengye, let''s go down and take a look." "it is good." Feng Ye smiled easily, and then gently waved forward. Huh! ! ! He saw an arc of light spread out from his palm, turning into a rainbow-like bridge of light, spreading all the way to the bottom of the valley. Then he took a step forward, stepped onto the light bridge, and said: "Let''s go." Lisana opened her mouth, then stretched out her foot carefully, stepped on the light bridge, and found that she was extremely tough, then slowly walked up, but still pulled Feng Ye''s arm forward. Feng Ye also let her pull, and the light bridge under her feet quickly passed a piece of light and shadow, and the two fell along the light bridge from the top of the valley, all the way into the valley. Lisana just stood next to Feng Ye, holding Feng Ye''s arms with two small hands, her eyes were full of blur, and she hoped that time could stop permanently. The scenery in the valley is different. Looking down at the lake from the top of the valley, and looking at the side of the lake, the different perspectives feel different. If you look at it from above, it feels like a corner of the sky, then stand on the edge of amber and look forward. It felt like a blue cloud spread out on the ground. "It''s so beautiful." Lisana came to the edge of the lake, showing her admiring eyes, looking all the way to the front from under her feet, holding her two small hands behind her back and crossing her fingers. Then suddenly, she jumped on the shore, turned gently in the air, and then jumped into the lake, splashed and disappeared on the water. A few seconds later. Ripples splashed on the water again, Lisana exposed her head, and showed a lovely smile at Feng Ye, and said, "Brother Feng Ye, come and swim together~" Feng Ye shook his head and laughed, "What do you do if your clothes are wet?" Lisana chuckled indifferently, and said: "Anyway, Brother Feng Ye will use the magic of dressing up, and Brother Feng Ye will also use the magic of drying clothes." In the past, Jubia would sometimes wet Feng Ye''s clothes, but Feng Ye only needs to gently stretch his hand and the water stains on the clothes will be removed. "You..." Feng Ye chuckled lightly. There was also a time when everyone went to the beach for a vacation together. After he took Wendy to complete a commission, the client gave a bunch of free tickets for a beach vacation. In the end, everyone went together. He was finally taken by Mira and Lisana. Waiting for people to drag into the water together. "Come together." Lisana smiled and continued to invite. But at this moment, a black shadow appeared silently under her feet, and then accompanied by a clatter, I saw a huge catfish swallowing it towards her, swallowing her whole person instantly. "Really." Seeing this, Feng Ye couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly, reaching out and pointing out. laugh! A beam of light penetrated the huge catfish, and then pulled Lisana out of the catfish''s mouth, causing her to fall to the shore. Although Lisana was taken aback, she knew nothing to worry about because of Fengye, so she said helplessly: "Why are there so many strange creatures in this world." "The reproduction of creatures in different worlds is still different." Feng Ye smiled, and then stretched out his hand and waved forward, a magical power poured into the lake, and then it turned into a vast and terrifying coercion, acting on the entire lake in an instant. The fishes of all sizes in the lake almost stopped swimming at this moment, and all shuddered, feeling instinctive fear, and fell to the bottom of the lake one after another. "Okay, it''s all right now." Feng Ye waved his hand and sent the huge catfish into the bottom of the lake. v5 Chapter 69： x784 Two days later. Feng Ye took Lisana back to the main world. Lisana recounted what happened to Adras in the guild, which also caused a lot of surprise, and a large number of guild wizards gathered. "Then, am I that old over there?" Little Wendy looked up at Lisana and spoke weakly. Lisana looked at Wendy, blinked, and then couldn''t help but suddenly stepped forward and opened her arms to lift Wendy up. "Oh...oh?!" Wendy exclaimed, her face was blushing, and she said shyly: "Sister Lisana?!" Lisana hugged Wendy and said with a smile: "Yes, but Wendy on our side is more cute." "..." Wendy blushed and lowered her head, and the cute appearance of being held in Lisana''s arms also caused laughter from others nearby. Elisa said with a smile: "Wendy is indeed the cutest." Naz asked slightly curiously: "Who is that Lucy? There seems to be no Lucy in our guild." Lisana tilted her head and said, "It is indeed." She couldn''t help looking at Feng Ye who was sitting not far away. Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "If there is no Lucy in the guild here, then Lucy has not joined the guild, and sooner or later there will be such a companion." "That''s it." Lisana nodded thoughtfully, then smiled, and said, "Lucy over there is very fierce. Then Lucy on our side should be gentler, I look forward to it." Feng Ye smiled easily and didn''t answer. He only took a sip of fruit wine from the wine glass next to him, and then looked out of the window with his head looking away. ... time flies. Two more years passed in a blink of an eye and came to X784. This year is also the starting point of the original plot, but there is a slight difference. Because Lucys mother Layla did not die, Lucy was not oppressed by her father Jade, just because she wanted to become a wizard and With Layla''s support, she came out. Since she didn''t sneak out by herself, she also easily came to Magnolia and found the Fairy Tail Guild. "This is Fairy Tail..." Lucy opened the door of the guild and walked in, looking at the scene inside the guild, her big eyes couldn''t help but sparkle with little light. She first saw Naz and Gray who were fighting, showing a slightly uplifted look, and then she saw Mila who was wearing a long skirt and carrying a plate walking from a distance, and couldn''t help saying: "It''s Miss Mila herself. Ugh!" Mira placed three glasses of beer on the tables of the people next to her, then looked at Lucy, smiled, and said, "Is there anything wrong?" After the incident two years ago. Mila is no longer the big sister of the underworld, but has become a sweet and gentle girl who has appeared on the cover of Magic Week magazine several times. "Ah... Um, I, I am a wizard and want to join your guild." Lucy faced Mila who was regarded as a star in the magic world, her big eyes were full of light spots of fans seeing her admiration, and her words became stammered. Mira was a little surprised when she heard Lucy''s words, and then she said with a little embarrassment: "Sorry, this requires our president''s approval. The president is not here now." "So..." Lucy was not so disappointed, but smiled and said, "Then I will wait." Mira smiled and said: "This is Miraj, what is your name?" Lucy showed a cute expression, took out a key of her own, waved it in the air, and said: "I am Lucy, I am the Astral Sorcerer." "Huh, Lucy?!" Mira was suddenly surprised when she heard Lucy''s words. And Naz and Gray who were fighting next to them also stopped, and at the same time they turned their heads to look over here, both showing a look of surprise, and said in unison: "Lucy?!" Seeing the scene in front of her, Lucy opened her mouth and said in a slight surprise: "Why... do you all know me?" "No, I didn''t know each other before, but...well, the situation is not easy to explain, but we know you, so it seems that you will definitely become our companion." Mira smiled. Before Lucy was stunned, everyone else in the guild heard the voice from here, turning their heads one by one, all looking at him. "Lucy?" "Lucy!" Including Lisana, Wendy and others are all paying attention. Being watched by everyone''s eyes, Lucy''s forehead was filled with sweat, and she became a little nervous for a while, unable to cope with this scene, she couldn''t help but step back and said: "What, what''s wrong?" "Nothing, anyway, welcome you to Fairy Tail, can you associate with me?" Gray stood up, made an ice flower with magic, and handed it to Lucy with a smile. Lucy''s eyes widened, and she said, "This is too fast! And can you put on clothes?! Exhibitionist!" "Don''t scare your future companions." Naz hit Gray with a fist. The ice flower in Gray''s hand was smashed, and he immediately looked at Naz with an annoyed look, and said, "Should you take care of it? Idiot fire-breathing bastard!" "What are you talking about, perverted exhibitionist, we haven''t decided the winner yet!" Naz also gritted his teeth and looked at Gray, and then rushed up with his fist. The two smashed together again, and then the entire guild was in chaos. Elfman and others, who were affected by the battle between the two, also joined the battle group. For a time. The beaten up in the entire guild jumped, tables and chairs flying around, glass splashing. "Wow..." Lucy stared at this scene, she couldn''t help but looked at Mira and said, "Well, that, don''t you need to stop them?" Mira showed a gentle smile and said: "It''s the same, don''t worry about them, someone will come to the end soon." Whoosh! ! Just as Mila''s voice fell, a wine bottle that had been hit into the sky flew through the chaos and hit her head. But just when the bottle was about to hit, a hand suddenly stretched out and caught the bottle accurately in the air. Seeing the figure holding the wine bottle, Mira blinked, and then a smiling face appeared, with big eyes completing the crescent, and said: "Fengye! You are here!" "The guild will be demolished again." Feng Ye smiled lightly and said: "What''s more, there are newcomers today. It''s really shameful to be labeled like this." Mira''s words made Lucy freeze her whole person in place, and then carefully turned her head little by little to look at the figure of Feng Ye next to her. It''s him! It''s that wizard! The benefactor who saved her mother Layla! Moreover, it is also the most famous wizard of Fairy Tail, and the undisputed number one in the "Sorceress Who Wants Him to Be the Boyfriend" in many Magic Weekly! "long time no see." Feng Ye gently put down the hand holding the wine bottle, and glanced at the blond girl Lucy, smiled at her easily, and then said: "I''ll take care of this thing first." These words made Lucy open her mouth again, her hands clasped tightly in front of her chest, and a little moving light appeared in her eyes, feeling her heart trembling. Feng Ye actually remembered her! v5 Chapter 70： Maple nights popularity Lucy herself has a strong sense of admiration for Fairy Tail, otherwise she would not come here, plus Feng Ye had rescued Layla when she was very young, so Feng Ye is undoubtedly her heart The most admired existence. At this moment, when I saw Feng Ye again and found that Feng Ye still remembers her, the joy and joy in her heart is naturally irresistible, making her big eyes gleam with light, just looking at Feng Ye with trembling eyes The wine bottle went forward. Immediately after. He saw Feng Ye raising his hand and gently throwing the wine bottle out, while waving his finger. Silently, the fighting in the entire room solidified in an instant, whether it was Naz and Gray who were entangled together, Elfman who was affected, or Wendy who was protected by Lisana, etc. People are all frozen and unable to move at once. Huh! Huh! ! Feng Ye gently waved his finger upwards, and everyone who was stopped screamed, all of them floated up into the air. Then a shocking scene appeared, and I saw the broken tables and chairs in the guild, and the broken wine glasses, all resembling time backwards, quickly gathered together to recover. The cracked floor quickly healed. The overturned tables and chairs rose by themselves. In just a few seconds, the entire guild was completely restored, and there was no trace of damage. When the building in the guild was completely restored, Feng Ye waved his finger again, and Naz and others floating in the sky also groaned that they fell and hit the ground. but. Feng Ye still deliberately distinguished between boys and girls, throwing Nazgray and others aside, while Lisana and Kana and others piled on the other side. Wendy was caught between Lisana and Kana. Because she was only twelve years old, she was still a little Lolita, so her head was buried between them. For a while, her face turned red and she dared not struggle. The topic of **** is what she most wants to avoid. "Wow" Seeing that the chaos in the guild was swept away by Feng Ye in an instant, Lucy couldn''t help but exclaim. Sure enough, Feng Ye was still an idol like she was when she was a child. Naz and others piled up and fell together. Although Lisana and others on the other side were also piled up, they were all gently put down, so they immediately jumped away. "Brother Fengye!!" "Master Fengye!" Lisana, Jubia and others looked at Feng Ye with surprise gazes, and then Qi Qi rushed towards Feng Ye, and everyone directly buried Feng Ye in the middle. Fengye stood there, one in front of him hung one behind, and another in his left and right hands. Only Wendy looked a little shy at this, and only blinked beside him. "You guys, really." Feng Ye let out a helpless laugh, and said, "It''s just been out for three months." Three months ago, he went out and went to other parallel worlds for a walk, but he had little gain. Calculating that today is the time for Lucy to come, he returned at this time. Lucy, who was also watching this scene, spilled sweat on her forehead, and said nonchalantly: "Brother Fengye is too popular in the guild." "Of course." Mira stood next to Lucy, her big jewel-like eyes bent into crescents, revealing a gentle and pleasant smile, and said, "Who doesn''t want to be Feng Ye''s girlfriend." "Ugh?!" Lucy opened her mouth, looked at Mira, and said, "Miss Mira, you too..." Mila bent her eyes, smiled and nodded, and said unabashedly: "Yes, I like Fengye too." The corner of Lucy''s mouth trembled, and she murmured silently: "Although I know his popularity will be very high, it''s a bit too high." And just when she was making complaints in her heart. rear. Another figure walked into the guild, and it was the president Makarov who had returned. Makarov dangling his pipe, jumped to the bar, took a look at the scene in the guild, and said kindly: "Oh, it looks like you guys are making a lot of noise again. Huh, that lovely lady over there is Who did you commission it?" "Don''t stare at Lucy with that gaze, I''ll be angry, President!" Mira kept her smiled expression and said, "This is Lucy, the Astral Sorcerer, and wants to join our guild." "Oh! Lucy!" Makarov showed a dazed look, then glanced at Lucy, showing a kind smile, and said: "Ok, no problem, I approve." Makarov''s words also made Lucy''s eyes widened, and said, "Oh...oh?! It''s so easy, why does the president know me too!" "Hahaha, this is actually the case." Mira looked at Lucy with a smile, then pulled Lucy over and explained. Lucy was stunned for a long time after listening to Miras explanation of the parallel world Adras, but she was also a magician after all, and she was still in contact with the Protoss, so she was very receptive, and she quickly understood Coming over, I was very surprised: "The world is really amazing." "Well, the world is quite magical." Mira smiled and spoke, then picked up the seal of the guild, stamped it on the back of Lucy''s hand, leaving the mark of the Fairy Tail Guild, and said, "Alright!" There were dots of light in Lucy''s big eyes, raised her right hand, and said: "In this way, I am also the wizard of Fairy Tail..." at this time. Feng Ye''s gentle voice came from the side. "Well, you are welcome to join Fairy Tail." "!" Lucy was taken aback, and immediately turned her head to look, and saw that Feng Ye had come to the counter at some point, leaned against the counter and received a glass of juice from Mira. She looked at Feng Ye, and suddenly felt the pressure, a little stammered: "Then, that...Do you remember before..." "remember." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "I have been to your manor once to treat your mother''s magic deficiency disease. You have grown up too." Hearing Feng Ye''s warm words, Lucy felt the whole person immersed in the warmth, a little redness appeared on her cheeks, and she bent her eyes and nodded: "Yeah! Thank you so much at that time!" "It''s just a commission." Feng Ye smiled easily, and then remembered that he had played the role of Lucy''s father when he was renovating Jiude. After a little thought, he stretched out his hand and gently dived into the void. He took out a key from the void and shook it for a while. A magic circle burst out from the key, and then a girl about thirteen or fourteen years old in a maid costume flashed out. The girl was wearing handcuffs and a whip in her hand. When she appeared, she looked at Feng Ye and said seriously: "Master, do you want to punish me?!" "puff!" Lucy almost spit out water, looking at Feng Ye a little sluggishly. Feng Ye smiled and spread his hands, saying: "This is the Virgo Starling Baru song. It is a trembling M, and it looks very small. In fact, she just changes her appearance according to the owner. You join the fairy tail, and I will take the Virgo''s The keys are here for you." "Oh...oh?!" Lucy immediately opened her eyes. She seems to know why Feng Ye is more popular than she thought. The Protoss Key of the Zodiac is undoubtedly the most treasured thing for her as the Astral Sorcerer! Baluge was surprised, then showed a little aggrieved look, and said, "Master, don''t you want Baluge?" Feng Ye looked helplessly and said: "It''s just to let you do the work of the Protoss with Lucy. Besides, I can open the door even without the key. You don''t know." "understood!" Baluge nodded immediately, then looked at Lucy and said, "Princess, do you want to punish me?" Lucy: "..." v5 Chapter 71： Lucy, welcome to join The Star Spirit Key of Virgo was obtained by Feng Ye some time ago. This key was also left out, and then it fell into the hands of a strange aesthetic existence. Feng Ye looked towards the future and took it in advance after seeing this. Lucy quickly communicated with Baluge for a while, and then signed a contract with Baluge, then with a ruddy face, bowed to Feng Ye with excitement and gratitude, saying: "Thanks, thank you..." "No thanks." Feng Ye smiled slightly. Lucy raised her head and looked at Feng Ye Yangguang''s smile, her eyes full of light. but. At this moment, a face suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking her sight of Feng Ye, and also shocked her, and couldn''t help taking two steps back. Looking carefully, Jubia, with blue curly hair, appeared between the two. She was staring at Lucy with a vigilant look, and said, "Are you going to be a rival in love?!" "Uh" Lucy''s expression froze, and the corners of her mouth trembled, revealing helpless eyes. Feng Ye chuckled lightly and didn''t care. After drunk the juice in the cup, he walked out of the guild and waved his hand: "I''m going back first." "it is good." Makarov responded. Seeing that Feng Ye was about to leave, Jubia, who was staring at Lucy vigilantly, turned his head, slid to the side of Feng Ye, hugged Feng Yes arm, and said, "Master Feng Ye, we want to go together. What to eat... or to eat Jubia." In the second half of the sentence, he used a very small voice, his cheeks glowing red and spit out in Feng Ye''s ear. but. Although the voice is very small, Wendy, who is standing not far away, is a dragon slayer and has a dragon''s hearing, so she still hears it. Her small face becomes red with a sigh. She didn''t know this before. What did the words mean, but she just learned it recently. "Eat... what to eat... Sister Jubia is too..." Little Wendy lowered her head and trembled, and the two hairs of the double ponytail trembled lovely. At this moment, Lisana patted her shoulder from behind. "Yeah!" Wendy was taken aback, and her whole body shook, but she quickly reacted and said weakly, "Sister Lisana..." Lisana showed a cute smile at Wendy and said, "Go, brother Feng Ye has been away for so long before he came back. We should go to a banquet together!" "Good... good..." Wendy still blushed, but when she heard Lisana''s words, she nodded obediently. Chairman Makarov watched Jubia, Wendy, Lisana and others surrounded Fengye leaving, he couldn''t help but smoked a mouthful of cigarettes, and said: "Really, it''s so popular with girls." "President, I have to get off work early today." While Makarov was complaining, Mira, who was not far away, did not know when she had packed her belongings, and waved at Makarov with a smile. Makarov''s face suddenly collapsed and said, "Mira, even you..." "Yes." Mira showed a cute smile and said, "How can I miss it, then I''ll go first, and you can trouble the president to manage other things." As the voice fell, Mira also rushed towards Lisana and others. Lucy next to her watched this scene and couldn''t help but open her mouth, and then showed a little helpless gaze. In fact, she wanted to go too, but Feng Ye was a bit too popular. There are such a cute girl as Lisana, and Mira, who has appeared on the cover of Magic Magazine several times. With such a gorgeous lineup, it is too difficult to beat them. And at this moment. Gray quietly came to Lucy and sat down. Wearing only a pair of shorts, he handed over an ice flower like a gentleman and said, "Want to have dinner together?" "Alas!!!" Lucy looked at showing the appearance of a gentleman, but she stripped off her clothes and looked like an exhibitionist Gray, with a stunned look, and said: "No...no!" Then she ran out quickly, chasing Mira and the others. Click! Gray''s expression froze, and the ice flower in his hand cracked. Naz next to him watched this scene, couldn''t help covering his mouth, then rolled around with a smile, and said, "Hahahahahahaha! Hahahaha!!!" Gray said angrily: "What are you laughing at! Fire-breathing bastard!" Naz breathed fire in his mouth and smiled while rolling: "Laugh at you, perverted exhibitionist." "It just seems that you haven''t suffered enough!" Gray took a breath, rolled up the non-existent sleeves, and put on a fight. Naz also stood up, hey, and grinned: "Who would be afraid of you, Frozen! Watch me burn your hair out!" "Watch me freeze your head!" Naz and Gray fought together again. ... the other side. Feng Ye came to the door of his home, and with a wave of his hand, a magic circle glowed on the door, and then automatically unlocked and opened. Only when I walked in here, Jubia, Lisana, Mila and others had already swarmed in over there, and almost everyone entered Fengye''s house as if they were familiar with the road. In fact, Wendy is still the only one who lives in Fengyes house, but almost all others come to Fengye frequently. Among them, Jubia is more excessive, and even often becomes the form of water flow, sliding from the door. Enter Feng Ye''s room and slip onto Feng Ye''s bed. However, because there is no further excessive behavior, Feng Ye sometimes let her be alone. As a rain girl, Jubia can control her body temperature. In the summer, her body becomes cold and lying next to her. Kind of cozy. As for others, Jubia is not so bold. Like Lisana''s words, at most it is to invite Feng Ye to take a bath. Feng Ye doesn''t mind, but occasionally a Jubia who changes into a stream will pop up in the bathtub. Mira often comes to Fengye''s house to cook. Since the incident two years ago, she has transformed into a gentle and pleasant appearance, and her cooking skills have quickly become a must. Elisa rarely gathers. In the past two years, she has often brought some tickets from outside, such as tickets for the sea park and hot spring vacation, and invited Feng Ye to go alone. "Are you here for a banquet?" Feng Ye watched Wendy and the others ran in, then turned to look behind, Lucy smiled along the way and said, "It just so happens that we should celebrate your joining the guild together." "Ah...then...then bother." Lucy was still a little restrained, but looking at Feng Ye''s warm smile, after a brief stuttering, she sent a polite greeting and walked in. "Welcome!" Mira smiled and looked at Lucy who walked in. Jubia stared at Lucy and said silently: "Rival in love..." Lisana smiled sweetly and said: "Come and congratulate you for joining, welcome to join Fairy Tail~" v5 Chapter 72： gift The spacious living room. Many girls are sitting together in twos and threes. Lucy and Wendy huddled together on a single sofa. Although it is a single sofa, because Wendy is very small, Lucy is also a slender girl, so she doesn''t look very crowded, and they get together. It still seems very intimate. Once when Lucy was a child, Feng Ye brought Wendy with her mother Layla when she was going to treat her magical deficiency disorder. During that time, Lucy had a good relationship with Wendy, so besides knowing Feng Ye , The one she is most familiar with in Fairy Tail is naturally Wendy. Wendy blinked and said curiously: "How come Sister Lucy came to our guild as a wizard? I remember Sister Lucy, you seem to have a big estate in your family." Lucy showed a girlish smile and said, "It''s so boring to be busy with those industries. I have always wanted to take risks, so I ran out this time. Wendy Chan, you have grown up a lot." While speaking, Lucy touched Wendy''s little head. A hint of embarrassment appeared on Wendy''s face and said, "Sister Lucy has grown up too." Lucy grinned and said, "I have been following your news since then, and have collected a lot of news from you." "Really? It turns out that Lucy-chan has been paying attention to us a long time ago. It seems that we all have known each other a long time ago." Rebby came over with a tea tray and put it on the coffee table. There were three cups of hot tea in the tea tray. She picked up a cup by herself and looked at Lucy with a lovely smile. Lucy was a little surprised when Lebby brought the nickname Sauce, but not only did not have any disgust, she also added a lot of favor to Lebby, and smiled: "Yes, I always thought that only I knew you and you didn''t know me. I didn''t expect you to know me very early because of the story of Adras." "This is fate, you are destined to be our partner." Rebby chuckled, then blinked, and said, "But if you want to pursue Brother Feng Ye too, it''s very difficult." Listening to Lebby''s abrupt mention of this topic and teasing her, Lucy suddenly became stiff, and turned her head to look around in a bit of shock. She didn''t see Feng Ye next to her. She breathed a sigh of relief and blushed slightly: "Don''t... ...Don''t be kidding! I don''t have..." Lebby squinted her eyes, took a sip of tea, and said leisurely: "Xiao Lu, you are lying. If you followed us a long time ago, if you have seen Brother Feng Ye before, it is impossible not to like Brother Feng Ye. of." Lucy was a little blushing when she was teased by Rebby, but she was not Wendy after all, so she quickly cheered and said, "It''s clear that Lei is better than you." Rebby exhaled and said with a smile: "Yes, almost all the girls in the guild like Brother Feng Ye, but some people feel that there is no hope so they don''t get close. I am actually the same, so I just mixed in. For play." "Well." Lucy tilted her head, showing a thoughtful look. She had already made up a brief but relatively complete relationship diagram in her mind. The person at the top was without a doubt Feng Ye, and then Jubia and Lisana were down. Jubia is clearly pursuing Feng Ye, and should be the most motivated and hardest, and Lisana is almost the same. To the left of the tree map is Mila. Although Mila does not act as much as Jubia and Lisana, she does not hide her love for Feng Ye and maintains the image of a gentle sister. The second tier of action. And based on her previous chats with Wendy and Mila, she probably guessed that Elisa should be the same as Mila, and is also a second-tier activist, and now she seems to be performing tasks outside. After that is Lebby here, the third echelon, because I know that even if I work hard, its hard to compare to Mira and others, so basically there is no practical action, but because of the love and admiration of Fengye, I will still come together , But it belongs to the type of''Hunzi''. Finally, Wendy. Little Wendys situation is quite special. If you ask her if she likes Fengye, she probably blushes and cannot answer, but the answer to this question is obviously visible, but her "no action" is similar to Lebby It''s a bit different, maybe you still want to wait for yourself to grow up? And little Wendy is a bit too cute, so that her popularity among the crowd seems to be second only to Fengye, and many girls including Rebby will take good care of her. Rebby looked at Lucy thoughtfully and tilted her head: "Xiao Lu, what are you thinking?" "Well, I''m thinking about who has the most hope." Lucy poked a finger on her cheek, thinking about it. Lebby smiled cutely, drank another sip of tea, and then spit out a sigh of heat, and said, "Well, that''s not easy to say, anyway, I am definitely the most hopeless." "What is hopeless?" Feng Ye''s voice suddenly came from behind her. Lebby was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately looked back, and saw that Feng Ye didn''t know when she got here, with a faint smile, and then gently threw a golden diamond-shaped stone at her. The golden stone radiated a halo, drew an arc in the air, fell in front of her, and floated in the air, and she reached out and caught it. "this is" Rebby looked at Feng Ye with a slight astonishment. Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "This is the elemental stone I accidentally obtained when I went to another parallel world. Combining it with my own magic power and wearing it on my body, I can almost completely immune to that series of magic, and Absorb that magic power for your own use." Hearing Feng Ye''s explanation, Lebby''s eyes trembled, and her fingers shook slightly. He was very surprised and flattered: "This...this is too precious...I can''t ask..." "Accept it, I have prepared Lucy''s Protoss key for the zodiac when I come back this time, how can I forget the present for you." Feng Ye smiled and said, "I brought back all the elemental stones of that world. There are nine types of light, darkness, wind, thunder, water, fire, earth, life, and soul. The stone of light is given to you. I will study runes for you. The magic helps." While talking, he opened his hand, and he could see the blue gems like drops of water, the red gems like flames, and the white gems like wind, floating one by one in the air. Rebby was taken aback, holding the stone of light in his palm, and then showing a warm smile. Although Feng Ye had prepared gifts for everyone, she was the first to give gifts to her, which showed that Feng Ye had not ignored her at all, and for her, this had already made her very satisfied. "Thank you Fengye Brother!" Lebby held the stone of warm light on her chest with two small hands, and then showed a smile at Feng Ye. Feng Ye smiled easily, touched her little head, then looked at Mila and the others, and said, "You all come to pick one, too." "So beautiful!" Wendy stood up and looked at the different colored but crystal-clear elemental stones floating in the air, with stunning gazes in her big eyes. Without waiting for her to choose, Feng Ye waved her finger, let the green stone of life fall towards her, and said with a smile: "The wind system fits you best, but you are the Dragon Slayer in the sky, not special. The elemental stones of the wind type are needed, and the life type will be better. "Mila''s words are the most suitable for the dark type, Jubia, you are more afraid of the earth element, so the earth type is the most suitable for you, Lisana, if you choose the soul, it is better..." Watching Fengye give the elemental stones to Mila and Lisana and others, Lucy, who was sitting next to her, held her cheek in one hand, tilted her head slightly, and finally showed a smile. With a gentle personality, a sunny and handsome, and the strongest magician with a fairy tail...it is no wonder that he is the most popular male wizard in magic magazines, and he is admired by many people. She reached into her pocket and touched the Virgo Protoss key, and then the smile on her face became warmer. Including herself too. At this moment, she even suddenly understood why Mila, Lebby and the others who were clustered around Fengye hardly treated each other with the same eyes of rivals, even Jubia only occasionally revealed them. Probably everyone knows that although it must be the happiest thing to get Fengye, no one here can enjoy it alone. v5 Chapter 73： The boy needs to lock the door when sleeping Dinner, chat, watch TV, play poker, take a bath, sleep... The night passed quickly. early morning. Feng Ye woke up from sleep and noticed that the door of his room was open. Jubia was lying on his body and slumbering, with a Lisana lying next to him. Since Feng Ye had been accustomed to this situation a long time ago, she was not surprised. She only exhaled, and her body quietly faded into a light spot and then regrouped beside her. Grunt. Zhubia was originally lying on Feng Ye, and because Feng Ye disappeared, the whole person immediately groaned on the bed, but because she was originally the body of the water element, she just shook her, and did not wake her up. Jubia, who was still asleep, reached out and caught Lisana, who happened to catch Lisana next to him, and then he pulled Lisana over with satisfaction and hugged Lisana together. Feng Ye looked at this scene beside him, and let out a laugh. Huh! The pajamas on her body flashed and changed to a shirt. He came to the window and opened the curtain with his hand to let the morning sun shine into the room, dispelling the slightly charming atmosphere in the room. At this moment, Mira''s very small voice came from the living room outside. "Lizana?" I saw Mila was looking for Lisana, walked all the way to the door of Fengye''s room, took a look at the scene in the room, and suddenly a little startled, then his eyes flashed with helplessness. Seeing this, it must be that Lisana sneaked into Feng Yes room last night. As for what Feng Ye did... that obviously doesnt exist, because Feng Ye wants to seek love, the girl here. Probably none of us will refuse, and we don''t have to do strange things at all. "M, Sister Mila..." Lisanna was pulled over and held in her arms by Jubia, so she woke up, rubbed her eyes, and saw Mira coming in from the door. She didn''t have the panic of being''caught raped in bed'', on the contrary, she smiled and said, "You woke up so early, and so are Brother Feng Ye." Feng Ye glanced at her and said, "Sneak into my room again?" Lisana got out of Jubia''s arms, smiled, and said, "Lucy slept in the upper room. It''s too late and I don''t want to go home. Brother Fengye won''t blame me~ let alone Brother Fengye, you didn''t lock the door." "Is it my mistake to lock the door without locking it?" Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile when she heard Lisana''s words, stretched out her fingers to pinch her cheeks, and tugged at both sides. Lisana did not resist. She folded her two small hands with her fingers crossed on her chest, closed one eye, showing a playful look, and stuck her tongue out, saying: "Yes, boys must pay attention to lock the door at night. Yo." Boom! Feng Ye rewarded her with a brain collapse, bounced her forehead, then looked at Mira, and said, "Wake everyone up and have breakfast together." ... "Good morning, sister Lucy." "Good morning, Wendy." Wendy, who walked out after getting dressed, met Lucy who had come out of the other room in the living room and greeted Lucy politely. Lucy also responded with a smile. Many young girls were woken up scattered, and then came to the dining table to have breakfast, and then continued to talk about topics that were not finished last night. Because of Lucy''s participation, and Lucy''s personality is more lively and good at complaining, it also makes the atmosphere very lively. In just one night and one morning, she has completely integrated into the group, and Mila and others The relationship has become much closer. Had breakfast. Mira looked at Lucy, showing a gentle smile, and said: "Lucy, you probably still don''t understand the guild, you can ask me." "Yeah, yes." Lucy nodded politely, and then suddenly thought of something, whispered: "Well, sister Mira, where do you usually live, do you have a dormitory area?" Although a group of people moved into Fengye''s house last night, it seems that everyone is used to being in harmony, but this is obviously not the usual situation. Miras big eyes were bent into crescents, and said, The association has a special dormitory area, but boys live there. There are very few girls living there. Most of them will rent or share houses nearby, but I suggest you Renting is just fine. No one has rented the house in the east yet. Others rent it for a month for 80,000 J, but the guilds companions only need 20,000 J for rent a month." "Rent of 20,000 J?" Lucy was surprised, came to the window, pointed to the house on the east side that Mira just mentioned, and saw that it was a two-story cottage with a loft. Mira nodded softly and said, "Well, because this block has been bought by Fengye, there will be discounts for the guild''s companions." "So you all live nearby?" Lucy said in surprise. Mira smiled and said: "Yeah, Lisana and I live there, and Elisa lives there. Jubia is over there. Lucy can be a neighbor if you live here." Lucy tilted her head, and then suddenly reacted to something, her instinct seized, and she vomited, "Isn''t this just completely surrounding the place where Feng Ye lives? So this is actually the point!" "Yes, the month comes first near the water tower." Mira nodded with a smile. Lucy endured the thought of complaining, and after thinking about it again and again, she decided to adopt Mira''s suggestion. After all, everyone else also lived in this neighborhood. It was indeed suitable here, and she was satisfied with the house. ... quickly. Lucy lived in a block of Magnolia Town and officially became a member of the Fairy Tail Guild, and started working excitedly the next day. Lucy joined the Fairy Tail Guild, and it became more active. Two days later. Elisa returns from her commission. "The queen of fairies, Elsa, is herself..." Lucy sat next to the counter and looked at Elisa who had returned to the guild. There was a little admiration in her big eyes. The person she admired the most in the guild was Feng Ye, followed by Elsa. After simply saying hello to everyone in the guild, Elisa went to the counter and noticed Lucy. She was slightly surprised to see the guild logo on the back of her hand, and said: "Are you new here?" "Yes, I am Lucy, please advise." Lucy greeted Elisa politely. Elisa was taken aback, then smiled and said: "So you are Lucy...well, I am Elisa, please advise." After saying hello to Lucy, she looked inside the guild, did not see the president Makarov, looked at Mira and asked, "Is the president not there?" Mira was startled for a moment, then looked a little serious and said, "The president has gone to a regular meeting. Did something happen?" Elisa nodded and said, "Well, it''s a bit troublesome." Mira thought for a while and said, "If it''s troublesome... Feng Ye came back a few days ago, you can go to him and ask." "Has Fengye come back?" Elisa was surprised, but after thinking about it for a while, she shook her head slightly and said, "No, although it''s a bit troublesome, it''s not a particularly big trouble. He just came back. It''s better not to trouble him." After pondering for a while, Elisa turned around, looked at Naz and Gray, and said, "Naz, Gray, I have something to ask you, come with me." Naz and Gray: "...Huh?!" v5 Chapter 74： Winning for granted Faced with Elisa''s commission, Naz and Gray suddenly faced difficulties. Elisa frowned slightly and said, "Is there any problem?" "No! No!" Naz and Gray shook their heads immediately, and then hurried to prepare to salute. Elisa sighed and said, "Then please, we will meet at the station. I will tell you what it is in a while." After saying this to Naz and Gray, she also walked out of the guild, then took a look at the street where she lived, and after a short hesitation, she still shook her head slightly. Forget it. It''s better to finish handling your own affairs first, and then go to Fengye. ... Inside the guild. Lucy sat at the counter, watching Elisa and Naz and others who left, couldn''t help but spit out: "Miss Elisa is quite powerful, Naz and Gray have become like Hobbit." Mira looked thoughtfully at Elisa''s back. After thinking about it, she looked at Lucy and said, "Lucy, can I ask you something?" "Huh? Yes." Lucy was slightly surprised and immediately responded. Mira muttered: "The strength of those three people is no problem in teaming, but I am worried that they will have conflicts, but they will affect each other, causing Elisa to encounter problems, so I can ask you to help coordinate it. ?" puff! Lucy almost squirted out the drink and couldn''t help but said: "This kind of thing is a bit..." "Thank you." Mira bent her eyes at Lucy and showed a cute smile. Lucy looked at Mira, her throat moved, and she couldn''t say her refusal. In the end, she could only helplessly say: "Okay, then I''ll try it." "Hmm." Mira nodded with a smile. Although she and Elisa have been mortal enemies before, but since Lisana''s incident, she has been a **** gentle kanban girl, and the members of the guild will more or less consider them. Questions, including Elisa. Shortly after Lucy''s departure, Feng Ye appeared in the guild, came to the bar, took a glass of juice from Mira, and said casually: "You asked Lucy to team up with Elsa?" "Yes, I think Lucy''s character may be able to coordinate the three people well." Mira groaned. Feng Ye smiled and said: "She is almost the same as going to complain, but they can really help Elisa, don''t worry too much." If I remember correctly, Elsa should be dealing with the dark guild, which is basically a piece of cake for Elsa and won''t be too much trouble. After they come back... Feng Ye took a sip of his drink, and a little light flashed deep in his eyes. ... Elisa accidentally met someone from the Dark Guild on the way to make a commission, but she didn''t notice it for the first time, and she remembered it afterwards, so after returning, she planned to bring Naz and Gray to help her clean up the fish. The Dark Guild Iron Forest is indeed planning one thing, trying to use the stolen curse magic to attack the guild presidents routine council and kill the leaders of the major magic guilds. of course. This was actually just the stupid idea of ??the frog at the bottom of the well, who did not know the heights of the sky. The fact that Makarov, the Saint Ten Magician was among the president, was enough to easily destroy their plan. This stupid plan was of course impossible to succeed. It was eventually defeated by Elisa, Naz, Gray and others. The only problem was that they played too unrestrainedly, which led to the destruction of the regular meeting venue. But this is accustomed to Fairy Tail. ... Magnolia. In the open space in front of the main gate of the Fairy Tail Guild. A large number of people can be seen gathering here, all of them are the wizards of Fairy Tail, and standing in the center of the encircling circle are Naz and Elisa. As the protagonist of Fairy Tail, Naz, the son of destiny in this world, of course he is a character who will never admit defeat. Therefore, although he has been beaten in countless challenges to Elisa, he still does not intend to give up. He has been trying to become Fairy Tail. The strongest wizard. Naz VS Elisa! One was the S-rank wizard in the guild, and the other was the most recognized among the non-S-rank wizards. The duel between the two naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the guild. On the outside of the encirclement, Wendy was standing behind the crowd and probed her head. She was a little late, so she fell out of the crowd. "..." Wendy was also curious about the duel between Naz and Elisa, but she was only twelve years old, she was a bit too small, and she couldn''t see it when she stood on her toes behind the crowd. And just when she wanted to see but couldn''t see, was a little anxious and a little helpless, one of her hands suddenly hugged her from behind, and then lifted her up. "Brother Fengye!" Wendy was startled at first, but the keenness of the Dragon Slayer made her react immediately, revealing a surprised look. Feng Ye smiled at her slightly, raised her above her head, let her sit on her neck, and then smiled: "You''ve grown up a lot, it''s not suitable anymore." Wendy also showed a slightly embarrassed look, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks, which looked very cute. When she was a child, she always followed Feng Ye, whether she was carried by Feng Ye or sitting on Feng Ye''s neck, she was accustomed to it. Now she has grown up after all. but. Her shyness didn''t last long, and she was quickly attracted by the battle between Elisa and Naz in the field, holding Feng Ye''s head with two small hands, watching the battle in the field. Feng Ye held her ankle so that she wouldn''t fall off her shoulders, and at the same time looked at the duel between Elisa and Naz in a slightly easygoing manner. Whether it is Elisa or Naz, his current strength is almost always so weak that a cell in his body is much stronger than the two of them. Naturally, this kind of duel can''t bring him much. Its just that the atmosphere in the guild made him enjoy it. After a while. The duel between Elisa and Naz came to an end, and finally ended in Eliza''s victory. Wendy blinked and said, "Sister Elusa is better." "Well, Elsa is indeed stronger." Feng Ye smiled slightly. Elsas strength in the normal plot is now a bit stronger than Naz, not to mention his presence. He has given Elsa a lot of things and taught Elsa a lot of magic, so Elsa The current strength is actually almost equal to Laxus. As for other aspects... Although Naz has the fire dragon king Igunilu in his body, only the black dragon Akunorokia and Gerf can fight against him on this continent, but Elsha also has his power! Although he only injected a little bit of strength into Elisa to keep an eye on her growth, to him, even a little bit of strength would not be weaker than the dragon king Igunilu! therefore. In terms of strength, Elsa is stronger, and in terms of background, Elsa is also stronger, and Elisa''s victory is natural. v5 Chapter 75： Six S-rank wizards It was not until Elisa knocked Naz down and Lucy, who had forgotten about it, arrived late. "Ah, is it over?" She opened her mouth, showing a hint of helplessness, patronizing home to write to her mother, forgetting that Naz was going to challenge Elisa to this matter. Wendy, who was sitting on Fengye''s neck, was slightly surprised when she saw Lucy walking by, and then waved at Lucy and said hello: "Sister Lucy." "Good morning Wendy." Lucy was slightly surprised, then immediately greeted Wendy with a smile, and at the same time waved at Feng Ye, "Morning, Brother Feng Ye." "early." Feng Ye smiled slightly. Lucy looked at Wendy and Fengye curiously, and said, "You guys are..." Feng Ye closed his eyes slightly, his body quietly turned into a beam of light and dissipated, and then appeared about a foot behind. Wendy slipped down from his neck, was caught by his hands, and placed it on the ground. "Wendy is a little too cute." Feng Ye reached out and touched Wendy''s little head, and said with a light smile. Lucy blinked and watched Feng Ye''s movements. She was as smart as she thought of something soon. Wendy was stopped behind the crowd, waving her arms anxiously and jumping around without seeing the scene inside. , Couldn''t help but laugh. "Who won?" After a brief laughter, she looked inside and could see that Naz had been helped by someone, and Mira also walked over and handed Elisa a towel. Wendy said: "Elusa won, Nazge is still a little bit close." "Knew it." Lucy was not too surprised. It is not difficult to guess that Naz is so scared of Elsa at ordinary times, and it is certain that Naz can''t beat Elsa at ordinary times. After a while. Everyone returned to the guild. Feng Ye didn''t go up to the second floor, but sat down casually beside the counter on the first floor, drinking a glass of juice leisurely while listening to the small talk of Lebby and others who had gathered. Rebby, Mila, Elsa, Lucy, Wendy, Lisana... all the lively, lovely, gentle and beautiful girls in the guild gathered at Fengyes table, which naturally made many other male wizards envy Endlessly, but about this, I can only sigh silently in my heart. Not only the girls like Maple Ye, but the male wizards are basically convinced of Maple Ye, without any challenge or provocation. joke! The mountain not far from Magnolia is still in a state of being cut off! On the second floor of the guild, Laxus leaned out half of his body and looked down at Naz with a cigar in his mouth. He grinned and said: "Ah, I''m back, Naz, it seems that Elisa has been ruthless again. I learned a lesson." "Laxus!" Hearing Laxus''s voice, Naz immediately jumped up with a surge of energy, looked at the second floor, and said, "Come and decide the winner with me!!" Laxus sighed and said, "Didn''t you just get beaten by Elisa? You can''t even beat Elisa, and you want to fight me?" Elisa put down the water glass, stood up and looked at the second floor coldly. "What do you mean?" "It means I am the strongest!" Laxus sighed and said: "Apart from Feng Ye, Lao Tzu is the strongest in S rank, and I will defeat Feng Ye sooner or later. The strongest position in the guild must be mine!" This sentence caused a brief silence in the guild. Lucy at the counter on the first floor opened her mouth, then looked at Feng Ye who was sitting on the opposite side, and said, "That... Brother Feng Ye..." Feng Ye''s expression was indifferent, without the slightest displeasure, he smiled indifferently, and said: "No one is born to be the strongest. It is through hard work step by step from the weak to the beginning, including me. Its human nature to strive for strength." "Fengye, you are still gentle." Mila sat next to Feng Ye, showing a gentle smile. With the status and strength of the strongest wizard in the guild, she is not arrogant or impatient, and has a gentle personality. She really likes Fengye the most. "call" Elisa also heard Feng Ye''s words. After exhaling, she sat down again, picked up her teacup, and was too lazy to pay attention to Laxus, and said, "meaningless strife." She had no interest in vying for the strongest. Naz challenged her, and she just accepted the challenge. As for whether to compete with Laxus, she was not interested. Those things are not important. Elisa looked at Feng Ye with a soft gaze, and said, "Do you have time to watch a drama together today?" "Okay." Feng Ye smiled easily. On the other side, Naz was still clenching his fists angrily at Laxus on the second floor, and said: "Damn, you come down!" "You come up." Laxus said contemptuously. Naz couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed to the second floor, saying: "You wait for me!" Boom! ! President Makarov suddenly shot, his fist suddenly enlarged, and Naz was hammered to the ground in front of the stairs leading to the second floor, and said: "You can''t go up to the second floor, you can''t, Naz." Laxus looked at this scene with a hey, and then sat back on the chair on the second floor, drank refreshment leisurely, and ignored the people below. "..." Lucy watched this scene a little surprised. After a little hesitation, she looked at Mila and asked curiously: "Miss Mila, I can''t go to the second floor referring to..." Mira smiled and said: "This is too early for you. The quests on the second floor are all quests above the S rank. Only the S rank wizards in the guild can take it, so only the S rank The wizard can go up to the second floor." Lucy''s big eyes sparkled, and she said in surprise: "S-class?" Mira smiled and said: "Yes, there are only six S-rank wizards in the guild at present." Lucy''s gaze narrowed slightly, and she carefully glanced at Feng Ye next to her, saying: "Six?" "Well, there are Maple Night, Laxus, Kildas, Mistgang, and Elisa." Mira smiled and introduced the S-rank wizards in the guild. Lucy counted, and asked in confusion, "Isn''t there only five?" Wendy sat next to her with a cute smile, interjecting: "The other is Sister Mila." "Huh? Miss Mira too?!" Lucy looked at Mira with a bit of surprise. It was completely unexpected that Mira, who looked so gentle, was also an S-rank wizard in the guild. Mira nodded with a smile, and said, "Well, Mira is too." "Miss Mira turns out to be such a powerful wizard." Lucy was taken aback for a while, but finally she showed a slightly surprised look. Mira smiled gently and said, "That''s all in the past. Will Lucy have another glass of juice?" "Okay." v5 Chapter 76： Elisas heart Pedestrian street of Magnolia. In a clothing store, Feng Ye was standing in front of the clothes rack, with one hand on his chin, showing a thoughtful manner, as if thinking about something. At this moment, the door of the dressing room not far from the side opened, and Elisa was seen coming out of it. She put on a black long skirt, a wavy skirt and a tight upper half. To show Elisa''s figure perfectly, her red silky long hair was also **** with a belt. Now 19-year-old Elisa, it can be said that she has the charm of a part of the girl, but also has a somewhat mature and beautiful temperament, even Feng Ye can''t help showing a hint of appreciation. "Does this look good?" Elisa looked at Feng Ye softly, and gently spread her arms to let Feng Ye appreciate her. Feng Ye praised: "It suits you very well." "Boss, I bought this set too!" Elisa sighed, a golden light appeared on her body, and then she replaced the casual clothes she usually wore, and put away the black dress. The lady proprietor of the clothing store immediately followed, took the black long skirt with a smile, and nodded: "Okay, this one really suits you. It seems that your boyfriend is also very satisfied." "..." A hint of blush appeared on Elsa''s cheeks. She wanted to explain that Feng Ye was not her boyfriend, but the lady boss had already turned her head to sort out the clothes she had just bought, and she opened her mouth without explaining. She turned her head to look at Feng Ye, and saw Feng Ye also looking at her, and at the same time she gave her a chuckle, and said, "There is a new store over there that seems to be good, go there again." "Ok" Elisa looked down at Feng Ye''s chest and nodded gently. Although she didn''t explain, Feng Ye didn''t refute it either, which made her feel as if she was immersed in a beam of soft and warm sunshine. Yes. This is already very good, and it can stay the way it is now. She didn''t bother to get an absolute answer, because there was no need to do that. She believed that her heart could be connected to Feng Ye sooner or later, and silence was the best confession. The two came out of the clothing store, and Feng Ye accompanied her to visit two other clothing stores nearby, while Elisa, who was wealthy, bought several new clothes. In fact, she doesn''t usually wear these things very much. Basically, she wears them for appreciation when she is alone at home, or when she has the opportunity to go out with Feng Ye. After visiting several shops, Elisa used her dress-up magic to return to her usual clothes, quietly following Fengye, and strolling on the crowded streets. Before you know it. The two came to the bell tower of Magnolia, and climbed to the top of the bell tower, standing on the window edge of the bell tower, overlooking the town of Magnolia. With his hands on his back, Feng Ye looked out the window and said with a slight sigh: "A hundred years ago, this was a ruined village with few people living in it. It has now become one of the most prosperous towns in the Fiore Kingdom. " Elisa stood next to her, slightly surprised, feeling Feng Yes tone as if she had seen the scene a hundred years ago with her own eyes, and she couldnt help but look at Feng Ye and said, Do you know so much about history? "Well, because I experienced that time." Feng Ye turned to look at Elisa, and whispered: "Actually, you dont know me. The time I have experienced is far more distant than you think. No one of you understands my past. You like me. In fact, it is only a very small part." Elisa was stunned for a short time, but she did not show any confusion, but looked at Feng Ye seriously, and said: "Even if it''s only a small part, isn''t it still you? I actually... guessed that you should have the unknown In the past, after all, even the president doesnt know you, but I dont think those are important. At least you are our companion now, thats enough. Feng Ye smiled softly and said, "Even if I am carrying a heavier weight than the entire world, do you still think so?" "of course." Elisa did not hesitate. A sigh appeared in Feng Ye''s eyes, turned to look at the sky outside, and said: "This is actually the reason why I would join in." Fairy Tails guild is like this. No matter the personalities of the members in the guild are different, the psychology towards the guild is pure and can transcend everything. Even if he tells Elisa the truth about the world and tells stories about outside the world, Elisas answer will still not change-as long as Fengye still recognizes the fairy tail, then they will also agree with Feng. Ye is a member of Fairy Tail! Elisa looked at Feng Ye and gently stepped forward. She stretched out her hands, hugged Feng Ye from behind, and leaned her body against Feng Ye, her eyes softly said: "When you want to tell me the story, just tell me." With her bodies close together, Feng Ye could feel Elisa''s body temperature, her heartbeat, her breathing, and her feelings towards herself clearly. Don''t care about the past. Only chase now. No matter what his past is, the girl''s feelings towards him will not change. This is what Elisa expressed. Emotion may be the worst thing about human beings, but it is also the most fundamental thing. Because of emotion, human beings are humans, not programmed machines. Feng Ye travels between multiple worlds, possessing the mighty power to easily collapse the world and create the world, but he still does not lose himself, precisely because he can blend into each world. "Then when there is a chance, I will tell you about it." Feng Ye looked into the distance with gentle eyes. Such a pure, without any impurity, any request, any desire for emotion is hard to come by. Although there is a vast galaxy gap between him and Elisa in the essence of life, he will not refuse this kind of intention. Elisa just hugged Feng Ye from behind, and the two were close together. It took an unknown amount of time until a voice rang out from her body, and she recovered from the immersion. "Ok?" Elisa let go of Feng Ye and took out a magic ball for communication from her pocket. After the magic ball was activated, an image of Mira was projected. "Elisa? Are you and Fengye here?" "what''s up?" "Naz stole a commission for an S-class mission, and brought Lucy to join the team. Gray went to stop them, but there is no news yet, and the situation is a bit bad." "These idiots." Elisa''s face turned black in an instant, and she said, "Lucy turned out to be..." Not to mention a wizard who has not been promoted to S-rank, even an S-rank wizard who has already been promoted has the same risk of losing his life when faced with an S-rank commission. Mira once made such a mistake! Naz stole a commission for an S-level mission, and Lucy also violated the rules together, and Gray ran over, which of course made Elisa instantly annoyed. And most importantly, this group of people interrupted her date with Feng Ye! Finally had a chance to really get close to Feng Ye''s heart, maybe something else could happen today! "Is it a commission from Devil''s Island?" Feng Ye stood by and looked at Mira, who was projected by the magic ball, chuckled, and said: "If Lucy will join, probably only the commission will allow her to take risks. I remember that the commission''s remuneration includes Zodiac Ten The key to the Ninomiya." Mira nodded and said worriedly: "Yes, it is indeed the commission. Now someone needs to bring them back. I have to be responsible for the guild''s affairs. Laxus is not willing to do this kind of thing. I can only ask Elisa to you." "Okay, I will drag them back!" A wave of magic surged over Elisa. But at this moment, Feng Ye patted her on the shoulder, smiled easily, and said: "Okay, don''t be so angry, I will accompany you to take a look." Having said that, he glanced at Mira, smiled slightly, and showed a deep look. Mira''s projection looked at Feng Ye with a smile, acting like "I don''t know anything". This is the time. Elisa also reacted, looking at Mira strangely, and frowned: "This kind of thing is more important than the guild, and the president is in the guild. You can go, Mira." This is suspected of deliberately sabotaging her date with Feng Ye. Mira smiled and said, "I do have a lot of things to be busy." "Forget it." Elisa was too lazy to care, anyway, Feng Ye promised to accompany her, as long as she continued dating, maybe she could stay with Feng Ye for longer. v5 Chapter 77： Garna Garna island. On the coast. You can see Aquiya, the star spirit in Aquarius, floating in the sea. She used her water bottle to pick up a piece of sea water, causing the sea nearby to roar and turn into a tsunami, rushing towards the shore, Two entangled figures rushed into it. One of the two fighting figures is Lucy, and the other is a girl with rosy hair. Both of them screamed that they were hit by the current from Aquiya. Wow! ! ! The sea roared back and forth, treating Lucy and Shirley as clothes in the washing machine, and then washed up on the shore after a sway. Lucy stood up reluctantly, her whole body still dizzy, her eyes full of dizzy ripples, she swayed and said, "Aquaia is always the waves greet her whether she is an enemy or a friend. " Shirley: "That''s it... I hit you, but you haven''t beaten me yet." Lucy: "Didn''t you already lose?" Shirley: "What stupid thing are you talking about, don''t you stand still?" Both of them were so dizzy that they couldn''t release magic, but they staggered toward each other and scrambled together. Finally, Lucy, based on the experience of being washed by Aquiya, first recovered from the vertigo. Sherry knocked to the ground with one blow. Shirley fell weakly to the ground and said: "I actually lost... Ah... Angelica, take revenge for me..." "call out!!!" As Shirley''s voice fell, she saw a huge mouse leap up and pounced towards Lucy. It was Shirley''s pet. Seeing this huge mouse rushing forward, Lucy''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of panic, trying to escape, but her body shook and could not move, instead she knelt on the ground. The battle with Shirley just now has exhausted her magic power and her body has completely lost her power. "Well, I can''t move..." There was a look of fear in Lucy''s eyes. There was fierce fierceness in the huge mouse eyes, and the huge rat claws fiercely tore Lucy''s body, tearing Lucy to pieces. but. Just when its huge claws were about to touch Lucy''s body, a white glow suddenly appeared from Lucy''s body. This white fluorescent abruptly contained Angelica''s pounce, forcibly blocking its huge body from the outside, so that its claws could not touch Lucy''s body! Immediately afterwards, the white fluorescence suddenly burst, condensed into a big hand visible to the naked eye, bending the index finger, and pointed it at Angelica. boom! ! ! The huge mouse uttered a scream, and then the whole body was like a small paper ball that was bombed out, flying out of the sky, cutting through the sky, and disappearing into the horizon. "This, this is..." Lucy stared at this scene in amazement, her chest was violently ups and downs, and her eyes were still a little frightened, not understanding what had just happened. And just when she was uncertain, a slightly indifferent voice came from not far away. "Fortunately, Feng Ye''s power saved your life in time." "...Elisa?!" Lucy was taken aback, looked in the direction of the sound, and then showed a look of surprise. What she saw was Elisa walking here from the coast. She had a short surprise first, and then asked somewhat suspiciously: "That was... Feng Ye''s power just now?" "Yes." Elisa approached, pierced the sword in her hand into the beach, held her sword condescendingly at Lucy who was kneeling on the beach, and she calmly said: "Maple night''s magic is very powerful, and she is proficient in various types of magic. Magic, including guardian magic." "He has injected a magic power into each of us, condensed into guardian magic, usually hidden in the mark of the guild, and will be automatically activated when encountering danger." Hear what Elisa said. After a short pause, Lucy breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It turned out to be like this." She looked at Elisa again, just when she was about to say something, she suddenly noticed that Elsa looked at her with sharp eyes. This was an exciting reaction, and she suddenly reacted. She was an S-class involved in the theft of Naz. In the task, broke the rules of the guild! "You know why I am here." Elisa looked at Lucy sternly. Lucy sweated like rain, her body trembled, and weakly said, "Then...that...are you here to catch us..." Elisa said indifferently, "It seems that you are still very clear about the matter. Then, where are Naz and the others?" Lucy gritted her teeth slightly, and then couldn''t help saying: "Wait a minute, Elisa! Listen to me, it''s very wrong for us to come here without authorization, but something terrific has happened on this island! A group of people want to resurrect a The frozen demons and the villagers on the island are also affected. In short, the situation is very dangerous! We must save this island first!" Elisa frowned slightly, and said coldly: "That has nothing to do with me. The problem now is that you have violated the rules of the guild! The rules set by the president are to protect everyone. If you don''t have the strength, you can''t pick up the S-level. Mission, if Feng Yes power werent protecting you just now, do you know what kind of situation you would encounter?!" "I" Lucy opened her mouth, unable to respond for a while, and was also frightened by Elisa''s aura. Recalling the dangerous situation just now, and Elisa''s stern and scary aura, a little fear appeared in her eyes, and a little tear appeared in her eyes. but. Just at this time. A hand suddenly came over from behind her and stroked her little head, making her instantly feel a warm stream of heat pouring into her body. This warm stream of heat immediately filled her body, quickly alleviating her body''s weakness, and let her feel the sore limbs regaining strength. "Okay Elisa, don''t be too harsh on her." Feng Ye appeared behind Lucy, gently retracted his hand, and looked at Elisa with an easy smile. Eliza saw Feng Ye appear, her serious expression suddenly eased, she closed her eyes slightly, then opened them again, exhaled, and said: "You are too indulgent to them." "Feng...Brother Fengye..." Lucy turned her head slightly stunned and looked back, looking at Feng Yes sunny and easy-going face as usual, with grievances and moving emotions intertwined. After she stood up, she couldnt help but rushed towards Feng Ye and hugged her hands. Feng Ye cried loudly for a while. "Yes, I''m sorry... I broke the rules without holding back..." Feng Ye shook her head and laughed, stretched out her hand to help her away, scratched her face with a finger, and scratched a ray of tears, and said: "Why do you still cry as much as when you were a child? Okay, let''s go. It''s a mess." v5 Chapter 78： Meet again, Urutia "You are too gentle, Feng Ye." Elisa sighed helplessly. Feng Ye smiled and said, "Lucy already understands her mistakes, as long as she understands her mistakes and won''t make them again, it''s not the style of Fairy Tail to hold accountable the past." Elisa''s gaze at Lucy also eased a bit, put away her sword, pointed to the towering ruins in the middle of the island, and said: "Is it there?" "Yes, it''s there." Lucy nodded immediately. Elisa stepped towards the direction of the ruins, and said, "Then go over quickly." Feng Ye also stepped forward, and at the same time glanced at Lucy, who was still standing still, and smiled lightly: "What''s the matter, do you want me to carry you?" "No...no." Lucy blushed, shook her head quickly, and quickly followed. The group of three quickly crossed the forest and mountain forest, all the way to the front of the ruins located in the center of Gharna Island. Here is a huge towering ancient ruins, it looks like a strange pyramid-shaped building, it is obviously very old style. Elisa looked at the ruins and frowned slightly: "I didn''t feel the magic of Naz and Gray. Are you sure it''s here?" "Well, we encountered the enemy here." Lucy nodded, her eyes a little stern and said: "I don''t know the specifics, but the group of enemies who want to resurrect the devil are very powerful. Nazgray and I were broken up in the battle... In short, organize first. They resurrect the demon is the most important thing." Feng Ye stood in front of the ruins with his hands in his hand, looking through the ruins, looking towards the bottom of the ruins, where there was a huge block of ice with a demon frozen in it. The demon Daliola. "Dalioola." Feng Ye spoke calmly. His voice made Lucy and Elisa both turn their heads and look over. Lucy was slightly surprised, and said: "Brother Fengye...you know that demon?" Feng Ye said with an easy-going expression: "One of the demons created by Jeff, and one of the strongest demons. The strength is probably close to that of the Four Heavenly Kings of Ishgar, and surpasses the ordinary Ten Great Sages." "About ten years ago, it attacked a village in the north and killed all Grays family. After learning magic, Gray went to seek revenge on it but was easily defeated. In order to save Gray, Grays master Ulu Daliola fought fiercely, but in the end it was not low. He was forced to use the taboo magic "Absolute Freeze", and at the cost of his own life, he turned into ice, and frozen the demon Daliola." What Feng Ye said simply was more detailed than what Gray said before. He said easily: "Don''t worry, that demon is dead. Even if the ice is melted, it can''t be resurrected, and even if it is resurrected, I can deal with it." Elisa didn''t doubt Feng Ye''s words, and she was slightly relieved when she heard this, and said: "Then I can rest assured, Lucy, come in with me to solve the group of people!" "it is good" Lucy responded weakly. The two rushed in directly from the front of the ruins, and soon encountered the leader of the gang who tried to break the absolute ice and release Dalioola, Gray''s brother Leo! "Tsk, it''s fairy tail again, you are so annoying." Leo saw Elisa and Lucy, noticed the emblem of the fairy tail on Elisa''s shoulder, and suddenly showed a look of boredom. Compared to just now, Lucy has become more confident now. After all, knowing that there is Fengye behind and Elisa next to him, she took out a Protoss key and raised her chin, showing confidence. With a look, he said: "This time you should surrender quickly!" "Surrender? Are you kidding?" Leo snorted, waved his hand, and said, "Go and kill her." "Yes!" The many subordinates wearing turbans nearby responded and rushed towards Lucy. Elisa glanced roughly and judged that those with turbans were ordinary wizards, but if Lucy couldn''t help, she retracted her gaze, looked at Leo, and said solemnly: "Although I don''t know your purpose What is it, but unfortunately, I will not let you achieve your goal here." "Then, you can try it." Leo spoke with a cold face, a cold air appeared between his hands, condensing into patches of frost. Humph! Elisa snorted softly, rushed up with her sword, and confronted Leo. Her strength is naturally that Billio is nearly two levels stronger. Even if she didn''t deliberately use ice-resistant armor, she just used the most ordinary outfit to fight against, but she still easily suppressed Leo, fighting Leo retreated steadily. Unexpectedly, Elisa''s strength was so strong, Leo was also a little unbelievable, but he was naturally unwilling to fail, so he gritted his teeth and continued to fight Elsa. the other side. Feng Ye didn''t care too much about the battle between Elisa and Leo and others. Elsa alone was enough to solve the people above. He walked directly into the ruins and came to the bottom of the ruins, which was frozen by ice. Where the demon Daliola is located. He simply glanced at Daliola, then retracted his gaze, then turned his head to the other direction, and said calmly: "Don''t hide there, come out." in the corner. There was a strange laughter in the dark shadows. "Jie Jie Jie Jie..." I saw a small, thin, masked old man appeared there, jumped up and came to a stone pillar, and said: "I didn''t expect the queen of fairies and you who rejected the status of the top ten wizards of the Senate. Its a misstep to come here. It seems that Emperor Zeros plan is going to fail." Feng Ye looked at each other with a smile, and said: "What Zero Emperor, plan, do you hate your mother Ulu? Even the ice her life turns into, you want to melt, Urutia ." "!!!" The figure wearing the mask suddenly stiffened. Huh! In the next moment, Feng Ye gently raised her hand, and directly separated the mask on her face at a distance of nearly ten meters, and directly released her transformation magic with a single finger. Accompanied by a flash of white smoke, I saw the''little old man'' forced to be expelled from the transformation back to his original shape, changing into a girl wearing a slightly loose white kimono, holding a crystal ball in one hand, her neck Wearing a white scarf. Surprisingly, it is Urrutia who grew up! Compared with her childhood, Urrutia has undoubtedly grown a lot now. Whether it is magic or self-confidence, she is no longer when she was a child. Even Geral, one of the top ten magic wizards, is in her control. In the middle, facing Feng Ye again, although she was surprised, but not afraid. "Oh, I was found." Urrutia held the crystal ball with one hand, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and said: "As expected of you, you can easily see through my disguise." With her hands on her back, Feng Ye looked at her easily and said: "You don''t think that inferior disguise can deceive my sight, right? Nothing on your body can obscure my sight. Anyway, I wrote that year It seems that you still can''t eliminate the words below." "..." Listening to Fengye''s mention of writing, Urutia''s expression stiffened. Since the tower of the paradise encountered Feng Ye, she returned to the guild, but no matter what means she used, she couldn''t eliminate the word on her neck, and even the president could do nothing about it. As a result, she had no choice but to wear a scarf to cover the word on her neck. Otherwise, if she was seen, she would trigger a lot of weird thoughts. Because that word is-- positive. Urrutia snorted and said with a bad look: "I just want to find you. It''s time to get rid of this boring magic." The reason why the handwriting could not be erased was because of the use of magic spells on the text, which connected the text itself with her life, making her not only unable to get rid of it, but even to protect the word. After studying, the president of the Eternal Night Temple came to the conclusion that only the caster himself can dispel this kind of magic. Feng Ye smiled lightly, with a hint of fun in his eyes, and said, "What if I don''t relieve it?" Urutia said coldly: "Then you are ready to die here...I am no longer who I was at that time, and my magic power is far different from that time!" Meeting Feng Ye was unexpected, but now she is no longer afraid of Feng Ye! She is also at the level of the top ten magical masters, and what she owns is the arc of lost magic time! As the voice fell, a surging wave of magic power surged in her body for an instant. This magic power was no less inferior to the level of the Saint Ten Magic Guides. It suddenly rose to the sky, causing the magic of the entire Garna Island. The factors began to tremble. v5 Chapter 79： It’s better to be younger Elisa and Leo who were in the midst of a fierce fight stopped, both showing a look of surprise, and all looked towards the underground in the center of the ruins. And Lucy, who was fighting on the other side, also stopped, looking at the center of the ruins with some shaking eyes, and said with a little shock: "This... terrifying magic..." The other side. Naz, Gray and others who were fighting with Leo''s other companions on the island also stopped, and they looked towards the central ruins of the island together, and they showed a little shock. A trace of cold sweat overflowed on Gray''s forehead, and said: "This...Is Da Liola resurrected? No, this magic is not Da Liola''s feeling, who is this?!" Leo couldn''t have this kind of magic. This magical power is almost comparable to his master Ulu, and the most important thing is that the magical power gives him the feeling that it is so similar to Ulu! Below the ruins. Feng Ye stood there wearing a loose magic robe, looking at Urrutia, who burst out of magic power, said in an easygoing manner: "You have indeed grown up. Seeing you have such faith, I will accept your challenge. ,come on." "..." Feng Ye''s attitude made Urutia''s eyes heavier. She knew that her magical power was definitely not inferior to the lower ones in the top ten holy magical guides, but even if the magical power broke out like this, Feng Ye didn''t have any nervous look, and there was not even much change in attitude. This made her wonder at what level Feng Ye''s strength was. In fact, her hard-working investigations of Feng Ye over the past few years have never found Feng Ye''s true strength. The current limited information is that Feng Ye''s personal strength is at least at the Saint Ten level. Anyway, at this moment, she already had to make an attempt, no matter how strong Feng Ye was, she would always have to fight once to determine her true strength level. Thought of this. Urrutia lifted his palm, and the crystal ball in his palm suddenly turned into countless afterimages, floating up into the sky, turning into countless **** of light. This is the arc of lost magic time. The crystal **** that are transformed are all future manipulated by time magic! "The gods... brilliance!!" Urrutia raised his palm and let out an imposing shout, and along with the surging explosion of magic, the crystal **** from the future all bloomed. The rays of light gathered together, with Fengye as the center, and focused on bombarding the past with the power of the future to annihilate his body into pieces! but. Just when these rays of light were about to approach Feng Ye''s body, he maintained a light wind on his face and raised his left hand with a casual wave. Accompanied by a certain force blooms in an instant. The beams of light containing magic power are all frozen in the air at this moment! Immediately after. All the beams collapsed silently! Those phantom crystal **** also shattered one by one, and the first one was also broken into countless fragments and flew in all directions and disappeared. Urutia snorted, feeling that his magic power was hit hard, his body shook, and he took two steps back, his face suddenly turned pale. She looked at Feng Ye with a look of horror. "This...this is the arc of time, it''s impossible..." Feng Ye waved her hand just now, and the power that burst out of thin air was exactly the same magic she had painstakingly practiced, and lost the arc of magic time! The Glory of the Gods was not broken, but disintegrated! Disintegrated by the same magic! "The future flashes!" Urutia''s eyes were a little unbelievable, she gritted her teeth, and put her hands together again, the broken crystal ball reappeared, enclosing Feng Ye in the center. But Feng Ye just looked at her casually, and then casually waved it again, and the power that also belonged to the arc of time burst out, stronger than her, higher and deeper than her! The countless crystal **** shattered once again! "you" Urutia once again felt Feng Yes power and was completely sure that what Feng Ye was using was the lost arc of magic time, and not only was the magic power far more unfathomable than her, he even understood and mastered the arc of time. The depth far exceeds her! There was a little fear in her eyes, she stepped back in small steps, then jumped up suddenly, trying to escape. But as soon as she leaped up, Feng Ye stretched out her finger and pointed at her. "set!" A simple imprisonment magic was released in Feng Ye''s hands, like the will of a god, instantly freezing Urutia in the air, making her whole body seem to be frozen! Her body could no longer move, but her consciousness was not frozen. Feng Ye slowly walked to her front, looked at her with a smile, and then stretched out a finger to gently hook her chin. This moment the confinement of her face was lifted, allowing her to move her eyes and speak, but the body was still in confinement, no matter how hard she struggled, she could not break free. "You... what do you want to do..." Looking at Feng Ye in front of him, Urutia''s eyes trembled. Feng Ye said in an easygoing manner: "You challenge me and I accept it. If you win, I will erase the words on your body. But now you lose, how can you just run away like this? You should always accept your response. Punishment." Feng Ye propped his chin with his hand and looked at Urutia with a thoughtful look, and said, "Well...I have written the words too. It would seem too boring to write it again. Oh, yes, it seems good." While talking. Feng Ye showed a slight smile, suddenly raised his hand, and pointed to Urutia''s brow. Urutia was frightened, and bad thoughts emerged, trying to avoid it, but her body was imprisoned and could not move, so she could only watch Feng Ye''s fingers touch her forehead. Silently. She felt an inexplicable force covering her body. This power caused the huge magic power in her body to quickly diminish and decay, and her body also quickly lost its power. Huh! Feng Ye retracted his finger and waved his hand gently, releasing the imprisonment magic. Urrutia fell to the ground, her first reaction was to escape, but before she could move, the clothes on her body suddenly fell off. It''s not that the clothes are untied, but the clothes have grown in a big circle inexplicably-no, to be more precise, she should be a little smaller! "this is" Urrutia subconsciously put his hands in his clothes and covered his body, and at the same time noticed that his hands had become a lot smaller, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes. She touched her cheek and could feel that she was indeed getting smaller. It was not just her body getting smaller, but her age getting younger, returning to the age of about twelve years old! This is impossible! The arc of time cannot rewind the time of living objects! Otherwise, this magic is almost absolutely invincible! But the condition of his body is clearly back to the age of about twelve! "Well, this look is much cute." Feng Ye commented with interest, and said: "Then the punishment this time is to stay at the age of twelve forever." v5 Chapter 80： Resurrect Ulu "No... it''s impossible... how can this kind of thing be done." Urutia was tugging at her body that had become ill-fitted after she became smaller. His very wide clothes covered his body, showing an unbelievable look. Feng Ye admired her panicked expression, smiled lightly, and said: "Why can''t it be done? How much do you think you have mastered time magic?" As for the ability to control time, no one in this world can surpass him, because even the supreme **** Kaos, who created this world, can''t get rid of his time stillness. The power of time from the illusory clock far surpassed the entire world, and in this world, Feng Ye also mastered all magic except the magic of one, and it was also the highest level. Urutia''s power in terms of time, in his eyes, was as immature as a ten-year-old girl, and it was unobstructed. "you" Urudia looked at Feng Ye with a little fear in his eyes, holding the large clothes in both hands, and staggering back. With the arc of time, she can indeed clearly feel her own state and perceive that her own body is imprisoned by a powerful force of time, and her body age is indeed fixed. Puff! After two steps back, because the body became smaller and the clothes were wide, the clothes that were too long dragged on the ground, causing Uludia to stagger to the corner of the clothes, and then the whole person lost his balance and fell into a seat. On the ground. This fell and the clothes were torn off. Urrutia sat down on the ground, feeling a pain, but still exclaimed, immediately pulled up the clothes again, wrapped himself up, and curled up there. , Looked at Feng Ye shiveringly. Feng Ye admired her loss with a smile. Of course, the girl''s body after getting smaller is nothing to see. After all, he is not a pervert, but Urrutia''s panicked look is quite interesting, exactly the same as her look many years ago. "Look, what to see..." Urutia was panicked, and noticed Feng Ye''s gaze and expression, another burst of strong shame, and couldn''t help but gritted his teeth. Feng Ye smiled faintly and said, "It''s nothing, you can go, or do you want to stay and meet your mother Ulu?" Urutia was slightly startled, and said, "...what did you say?" Feng Ye turned his head and looked at the demon Daliola who was frozen not far away, and said calmly: "Your mother is an excellent wizard. I plan to save her life and reverse her absolute freezing. " "Reversal is absolutely freezing?" Urudia looked stunned, and immediately wanted to say that it was impossible, because the absolute ice that Ulu used in order to die with Dalioola was made of ice with life, and the arc of time could not affect life. The release of something that is irreversible is absolutely freezing. But thinking that Feng Ye made her body smaller, and even forced her body to be fixed at the age of twelve, it seems that the reversal of Absolute Bing Jie Feng Ye can really do it! The relationship between Urudia and her mother Ulu is not good. but. It''s just one-sided badness caused by misunderstanding. When Uludia was a child, her magic power was so powerful that her body could not bear it, so Ulu had to send her to the Institute of Magic for treatment. Later, Uludia escaped from the Institute of Magic and went to find Ulu, only to see Ulu, Leo and Gray together, and mistakenly thought Ulu abandoned her and didnt care about her, so she went dark. Ulu himself did not know this. After that, the Daliola incident took place. She used Absolute Freeze to turn herself into ice and died with Daliola. "..." Feng Ye smiled faintly, did not speak, and under Urrutia''s gaze, went straight to the piece of ice that had frozen Dalioola and waved his hand. The light of time burst out, covering the huge piece of ice in an instant, and then causing the entire area to quickly reverse the flow of time. Wow! ! ! The ice cubes frozen on Dalioola''s body gradually radiated light, and then turned into pieces of ice, the magic power was stripped off, and gathered towards one place, where it gradually gathered into a human shape. "Ulu..." Urrutia watched this scene and couldn''t help gritting his teeth slightly. A flash of resentment flashed in his eyes. After biting his lip, he took a deep breath, tore the clothes to pieces, tied them with half of the clothes, covering the body, and then Jumped up, jumped up, and quickly disappeared into the distance. After Feng Ye glanced in the direction of Urutia''s escape, she shook her head slightly, then turned her head and looked to the side instead of paying attention to her. at this time. Gray, Leo, Elsa, Lucy and others all rushed over, appeared above, and jumped down one after another, and came to the side. Looking at the scene in front of him, Gray''s eyes shook and couldn''t help but say: "This...what is this? What''s going on..." "I reversed absolute freezing." Feng Ye looked at the figure where the rays of light converged in an easygoing manner, and said, "Your master is an excellent wizard. You shouldn''t just die like this." Reversing absolute freezing? Gray froze for a moment, and Leo who was not far away was also slightly stunned, subconsciously trying to refute, but then a huge magical power whizzed and surged, turning into tides and exploding in all directions. "Ah..." Gray, Leo and others couldn''t help raising their arms in front of them. Hum! ! ! After a brief burst of that vast magical power, it shrank inward in an instant, returning to the center where the light beams converged. The white light quickly dissipated, and a figure appeared there, similar in appearance to Urutia, but with short hair. It is indeed Gray''s master and Urutia''s mother who unleashes Ulu who is absolutely frozen and turned into ice! Under Gray and Leo''s dull eyes. I saw Ulu standing there, gradually opening his eyes, and then looking at Feng Ye next to him, there was a touch of shock in his eyes. "..." Absolute Freeze is the sealing magic that allows the releaser to turn itself into ice and die together with the enemy. After turning into ice, it is equivalent to death. But even so, her consciousness remained attached to the ice after she changed into ice. Only when the ice was completely lifted would her soul ascend to heaven. Although in the ice, she could not perceive what was happening outside, but at this time she knew what had happened, that is, the absolute freezing was reversed! The wizard in front of him used some kind of magic to reverse the absolute freezing! "you" Looking at Feng Ye, she couldn''t help but speak in shock. But before she could say anything, a violent magic power suddenly erupted from the side, interrupting her words, and shocking her. Absolute Frozen was reversed, she was resurrected, and the demon Daliola who was frozen in Absolute Frozen was also resurrected in the same way! It let out a roar. With the explosion of terrifying magic power, the light soared into the sky! v5 Chapter 81： Feng Ye shot "Master?" "Ulu..." Seeing Ulu''s resurrection, both Gray and Leo showed sluggish gazes, watching this scene somewhat in disbelief. But before they were sluggish for long, the huge wave of magic power not far away awakened them, and they could not help but look at them together with Elisa and others. "Daliola!" When Gray saw that figure, his pupils shrank violently, cold sweat broke out on his forehead almost instantly, and he recalled the fear long ago. Ulu was resurrected, and the demon Daliola also revived! He almost clearly remembered that he used to try to find Daliola for revenge, and was almost killed. It was Ulu who rushed to rescue him in time, and then fought Daliola for a fight, but he was lost and defeated. , Finally had to use Absolute Freeze to die with Dalioola. Now, although Ulu was resurrected by Feng Ye''s inexplicable ability to reverse the absolute freezing, the demon Daliola also recovered, which made his body tremble violently! "...Ah...ahh..." Leo was watching this scene beside him, and his body trembled violently. He wanted to use the moon drops to dissolve the absolute ice and release Dalioola, with the goal of defeating Dalioola to prove that he had surpassed Uru, but Uru was resurrected to support his belief and will Dissipated. At this time, seeing the resurrected Daliola, he felt the terrifying magic and terrible aura, and he felt his body tremble constantly. There is an emotion called fear growing inside. Killing, tyranny, ravages, torture, massacre, death... All kinds of terrifying auras erupted from Dalioola''s body. It raised its head to the sky and let out an earth-shaking roar, then raised its huge hand and held it into a fist, and directed it towards Fengye and Ulu below People fall down with a hammer! "not good!" When Ulu saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he let out an exclamation, and immediately rushed forward to release magic to try to block it. But she took a step forward here, and was suddenly blocked by Elisa, who was standing not far away. Elisa stood in front of her, stretched out her hand to block her, and calmly looked at the terrifying Deliola, without showing any look of fear, and said: "Don''t worry, just leave it to Fengye." Feng Ye told her that he was able to deal with Dai Liola. Elsa naturally believed in Feng Yes words, because Feng Ye never lied, and Feng Yes personality is also very humble, and will say that she can deal with Dai. Leola, then it must be not only a little bit stronger than Daliola, and can only barely win the kind, but much stronger than Daliola! Ulu was blocked by Elisa. She looked forward and saw that Feng Ye had already turned around, facing Dalioola and her back. "Watch out!" Although Feng Ye reversed Absolute Frost with a certain ability and resurrected her, she did not perceive any powerful magical fluctuations in Feng Ye''s body. Therefore, seeing Da Liola''s fist hit Feng Ye, she still tolerated Can not help but be alarmed. But at the next moment, her expression froze for an instant. Gray and Leo, who were standing not far away, both had their eyes dull at the same time, especially Leo, feeling that the whole mind seemed to be shocked blank for a moment. See you! Facing Daliolas turbulent magic power, stronger than the magic power of the top ten magical masters, and the fist that crashed down, Feng Ye just made a fist with his right hand and greeted him, as if very casual, Fisted in the air. Comparing his fist with Daliolas huge fist, it was like a small stone compared to a towering stone statue, but after the fist fell, it was like a paintbrush, instantly erasing everything directly above the fist. Clean! can see! Daliola''s upper body directly disappeared, and the upper half of the entire ruin almost disappeared into powder in an instant, revealing the darkened sky outside! What is even more shocking is that you can see the sky above the sky, where you don''t know how high, there are traces like ice fragments, as if the entire sky is pierced by this punch! "This" Lucy stared at this scene dumbfounded, and couldn''t help holding her face in her hands, staring her eyes and vomiting: "This is too exaggerated!" Even Elisa looked at the top of the disappeared ruins, including Dalyola''s upper body, and at the sky with countless cracks, she was also a little surprised. "This is...give all the sky..." "Do not." Feng Ye slowly lowered his fist, turned around and smiled easily, and said: "It is not a crack in the sky, but a crack in the moon drops. These people collect the power of moonlight, but some of the scattered moonlight power forms a layer above the island. Diaphragm, that thing is broken." Elisa showed a daze, and said, "That''s it." Lucy also patted her chest, breathed a sigh of relief, and showed a little frightened gaze, and said, "I said...how could it have broken the sky? That would be too ridiculous. This kind of thing is still Impossible." Feng Ye glanced at her, smiled lightly, and didn''t explain that he could easily penetrate the sky as long as he thought about it, penetrate the astral world with one blow, and even penetrate the entire sky of the astral world. Doing so will bring world disasters, just a random shot, making such a big movement is completely unnecessary, after all, he is not trying to pretend. "All right." Feng Ye put down his hand and ignored Dalio''s half of his body behind him. He looked directly at Ulu and said calmly: "You shouldn''t know what happened yet, so if the situation is specific, let your disciple Gray Come and explain it to you." Having said that, he looked at Gray and motioned. Gray gradually recovered from the shock, and after looking at each other with Fengye, he took a deep breath, calmed down forcibly, and then looked at Ulu. Repressed to see Master''s mood swings again, he quickly recounted what happened here, making Ulu stunned for a short time, then looked at Leo and sighed helplessly. Surpass her. This is not Leos personal goal, it is also her goal for Leo to move forward, but she did not expect to become Leos **** after her death, causing Leo to do paranoid things, which made her want to reprimand. Leo, but seeing Leo being beaten by Elisa was hurt, he could only stop and sigh for a while. Feng Ye didn''t pay attention to Ulu and the two disciples reminiscing about the past. Instead, he turned his attention to Naz, who was overdue, and said with a faint smile: "You S-class commissioner, is it comfortable to steal? Naz." "..." Naz ran all the way, but hadn''t figured out what was going on. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, his expression suddenly stiffened, and the flying next to Hobby was also suddenly dull. The two looked at each other, then nodded in unison, turned their heads together and ran. Boom! Boom! Feng Ye didn''t make a move, but Elsa''s eyes were cold, and one stepped to catch up, swinging a big sword, and using the sword to knock Naz and Hobbi on the heads of both of them. They all knocked to the ground, and then pulled Hobby''s tail with one hand, and Naz''s scarf with the other, dragged them up, flung them back, and threw them to the ground. "The matter has not been resolved yet, Naz! Go back with me to see the chairman!" v5 Chapter 82： Attacked separately with the guild "So what are your plans next?" Feng Ye looked at Ulu''s easygoing opening. Gray was also standing by, looking at Ulu, and couldn''t help saying, "This is the world ten years from now. If you don''t have much to go, Master, you can come to our guild..." Ulu blinked his eyes and said, "Is it a fairy tail?" Although it has been frozen for ten years, Fairy Tail was the most famous guild in Fiore ten years ago, and it is also recognized as the strongest guild, because the top five of the top ten magicians have a fairy tail veteran Volod Sinken. After a short period of thought, Ulu shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "It''s not anymore, you have grown up, Gray, with your guild and companions, you have successfully left the teacher, you don''t need me to accompany you anymore." "but" Gray couldn''t help but speak. But before he could finish his words, Ulu smiled and interrupted: "I have been in a frozen state for ten years, and I don''t know the current world, but I still have things I want to do." Having said that, she paused for a while, looked at Feng Ye, and said with a serious look: "You saved my life. Do you need me to do anything?" "No." Feng Ye shook his head gently. Ulu sternly said: "Then if you have any needs, you can come to me at any time, and I will definitely do my best to help." Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "Go and start your new journey. After you finish what you have to do, you can join Fairy Tail." Ulu paused for a while, then smiled and nodded, and said, "Well, if you invite me too, then I will." It was an unexpected event to be with Dalioola. She recovered ten years later, and there are still many things in the past that have not been resolved, including her daughter Urrutia. She also wants to find her. Feng Ye glanced at Ulu, as if she had seen through her thoughts, chuckled lightly, and reminded: "If you want to find your daughter, she is now a member of the Magic Council." "Ugh?" Ulu was surprised and said, "A member of the council? She has reached such a height." The Magic Council is above the guild, and is the center of the magic of the entire Ishugar continent. There is a speaker and multiple councilors who determine the future direction of the magical world. The strength of the members may not all be strong, but their status is almost the highest in the magic world. "Okay, it''s almost time then, let''s not pass it." Feng Ye didn''t reveal any more information, only smiled at Ulu and nodded, then took Lucy and Elisa and others to the distant village. Ulu smiled and waved at the back of Fengye and others, then looked at Leo next to him, and said: "what''s your plan?" "I...I will continue to practice and take risks, in order to exceed your promise." Leo spoke slowly after hesitating for a while. "that''s good." Ulu smiled lightly, then walked in another direction, and soon disappeared, leaving only Leo and his fallen companions and subordinates in the ruins. ... the other side. Elisa looked at Nazgray indifferently and said, "By the way, don''t think about the rewards of the mission. This time you stole the mission commission temporarily, not officially accepted by the guild, so you are not eligible to receive the rewards of the mission. " "what." Both Naz and Gray''s eyes suddenly became stiff. 7 million J! The reward for this mission is 7 million J! However, it is also true that this quest was completely completed after Elisa and Fengye joined, and from this point alone, they are indeed not qualified to receive the rewards of the quest. Lucy''s expression was also a bit stiff. After a short hesitation, she pulled Feng Ye''s clothes corner with her little hand, revealing an imploring look. The two little hands closed in front of her and said: "Official rewards should not be taken, but There is a key to the zodiac in the extra reward, that, can you..." "No way!" Elisa retorted. But Feng Ye smiled here. Although he knew that Lucy''s pitiful appearance was pretended, he didn''t hate this naughty, cute and lively young lady. "It is true that you are not eligible to receive the rewards of the task commission, but you have completed the commission. From this perspective, you also have the right to ask for a certain reward. It is not excessive if you only need a key." "Oh!! Brother Fengye, you are so kind!" When Lucy heard Feng Ye''s words, she suddenly cheered, and was emotional for a while, and flew to hug Feng Ye, and kissed Feng Ye on the cheek. Elisa looked at this scene, sighed helplessly, and said: "You are too used to them." Feng Ye smiled and let Lucy hang on her body, saying: "After all, it is not an unforgivable mistake such as betraying the guild or hurting a companion." quickly. The group arrived at the village on the island, took the reward for the task, the key to the zodiac sign Sagittarius from the village, and then everyone left the island and returned to Magnolia. ... on the street. Lucy smiled and felt very happy. Although the president Makarov may be reprimanded and punished in the future, Feng Ye is not angry here, and she has obtained the key to the zodiac sign she wants, so she is naturally very active. "How about a trip to Fernos in a few days? I heard that the hot springs there are famous all over the world. I have always wanted to go but never had a chance to go." "Well, hot springs? It''s not bad to take a leisure time after the task." Feng Ye groaned and touched his chin. Elissa next to her shook her head helplessly, and said: "I got the free travel voucher over there before. I originally planned to invite you to Fengye in two days." Gray looked over and said, "A hot spring vacation? Sounds great." Elisa said blankly: "There are only two free coupons, so don''t think about it." Lucy couldn''t help but smiled when she saw this, and shrank her neck, always feeling like she had somehow ruined Elisa''s plan. And at this time. Naz suddenly let out a shocked voice and said, "What is that?!" Elsa, Gray and others all turned their heads and looked at the Fairy Tail Guild in front of them, and they saw that the Guild was pierced back and forth by the huge iron pillar, as if it had been attacked! "Really did something excessive." Looking at this scene, Feng Ye spoke plainly. After Naz realized that the guild had been attacked, he immediately became furious, flames lit up in his fists, and gritted his teeth: "Damn...who is it?!" Elisa looked at this scene with a sullen face, and said: "The pattern left on it is... the emblem of the Guild of Spectre Dominator!" v5 Chapter 83： What have you taught her! The front of the broken guild. You can see President Makarov and Mira and others gathered here. Noting the return of Feng Ye and Elsa and his party, Mira immediately waved her hand, then looked at Makarov and said, "President, Feng Ye and the others are back." "Oh." "You went to perform S-level tasks without authorization, and now you all come to me to accept punishment!" Makarov turned his back to look at Naz and Gray and others, blew his beard, then suddenly raised his hand, the arm stretched and enlarged, and a hand knife was cut at Naz. On the head, Naz smashed his **** and sat on the ground. Then he turned his hand again, and another hand knife smashed Gray to the ground. At last. Makarov traversed an arc with his elongated arm and patted Lucy. But this slap did not capture Lucy. Instead, Feng Ye randomly waved the sleeve of the magic robe, and a strong wind blew up Makarov''s palm to be blocked by the wind wall. "Forget Lucy, she won''t do it again." "Hmm!" Lucy shrank next to Feng Ye and quickly nodded at Makarov, with a very good attitude of admitting his mistake. When Makarov saw this, he could not help but raised his eyebrows, and said, "You are too used to her... But since you said that for Lucy''s share, forget it, but next time you violate the guild regulations, The two counts together." And at this time. Naz, who was knocked to the ground by Makarov, jumped up suddenly, showing some explosive expressions, and said: "Is it time to do this? Our guild has been destroyed!" Makarov glanced at Naz and said: "Calm down, it''s not a big deal, the ghost idiot is just as capable, and secretly smashed the guild while we were not there." "Not here?" Eliza''s cold eyes were also taken aback, and she frowned. Mira explained to the side: "Yes, it was done at night when everyone was away, so there were no casualties." Hearing that there were no casualties, Elisa''s eyes improved, her arms folded on her chest, and she said, "But it would be a bit too much to do this kind of thing." "Forget it." Makarov shook his head, and said nonchalantly: "The Magic Council now prohibits guilds from fighting each other. The Spectre is so provocative that we want us to take the initiative to fight, and we will be honest with the Council. In short, it will only do this. An opponent who is sneaky is not worth anger at all." "Your temper is rare this time." Feng Ye stepped towards the guild, reaching out to the guild while watching Makarov''s easygoing opening. In fact, Makarov must still be angry, but after weighing the pros and cons in his heart, he still intends to give in and not to be familiar with ghosts, so he has a rare good temper. By comparison. Feng Ye just didn''t feel it at all. On the one hand, he had known that Spectre and Monster Tail had a family feud, and this time was about to happen. On the other hand, this kind of trivial matter was impossible for him. What emotions are produced. It is difficult to anger him now. After all, the whole world can be seen through his eyes at a glance, and he can even crush the whole world with his wave, except for Elisa, Wendy, and Mebis. He didn''t care about anyone else except the girl who had been with him for a long time. Hum! ! As Feng Yes palm fell, on the guild building that was pierced and crushed by a large number of iron pillars, one could see that all of those iron pillars rose to the sky one by one, and then disappeared in the air as faint light spots. Then the broken stones and bricks also seemed to be upside-down, gathering quickly towards the top of the broken guild. In the end, after just ten seconds, the destroyed guild was completely restored. Makarov responded indifferently: "It''s not a kid who has to be beaten back after being punched, let alone you can fix it." Looking at the guilds repair, Feng Ye put his hands down, instead of walking in the direction of the guild, he walked directly in another direction, and at the same time casually said: "Since the destruction of the guild is done, they said Maybe we will do more excessive things." With the voice falling. Feng Ye''s back turned into a light spot and disappeared. Everyone in the Fairy Tail Guild has become accustomed to Feng Yes various ways of disappearing and appearing, but after hearing Feng Yes words, Mila, Elsa and others still have a little worry in their eyes, and they look at each other. At a glance. ... In the evening. In Magnolia Park. Rebby was taking a leisurely walk in the park, and her left and right sides were followed by two people, Jet and Troy, the wizards in the guild. Because Lebby is also a pretty cute girl in the guild, she is a small, gentle and lovely legal loli, and there are naturally some people who pursue her. Today, it is rare to find Lebby out for a walk alone. Jet and Troy are both "Meeting" Lebby together. "What kind of girls do you think boys generally like?" Lebby walked and spoke thoughtfully. She came out for a walk because, when she met Feng Ye and Elisa in the afternoon, she obviously felt that Feng Ye and Elisa seemed to be close again. Although she knew this was normal, but because she also liked Maple Ye very much, she naturally had a little trouble in her heart, so she came to the park to relax. She is too difficult. In terms of strength, it is not as good as Elsa, nor is it in terms of ability, nor is it as good as Elsa in terms of size, and it is certainly not as good as Elisa in terms of appearance, and cannot be compared to Elisa in any respect. The more I think about it, the more I feel tangled, even if I want to pursue Feng Ye, I don''t know how to start. "Of course it''s small and cute." Jeter and Troy replied in unison, then glared at each other, and then Jeter preemptively said: "I think the girl like you is the best." Lebby was surprised and said, "Huh? Really?" Being preempted by Jeter, Troy glared at him, then noticed that Lebby''s gaze came over, and immediately smiled and said, "I think so too." "Well" Lebby''s cheeks blushed a little, and he thought to himself that it seemed that it was not impossible. After all, it is impossible to generalize like this kind of thing, just like some people like their sister and some like their sister. Maybe Fengye would like a girl like her? But inaction is not enough. Rebis thoughtfully asked Jett, "What do you guys like about boys?" "Um...um..." This question stopped Jett and Troy, making both of them hesitate for a while. Rebby looked at the appearance of the two of them, and said in confusion: "What''s the matter?" Jeter hesitated and said, "Do you really want to know?" "Ok?" Rebby blinked. Jett thought about it for a moment, but still whispered a few words. Rebby was slightly surprised, then widened his eyes, his face flushed suddenly, and said, "This...no, I don''t think some people like it very much..." "That''s just in disguise." Jett said with a serious face: "As long as he doesn''t show disgust, he likes it. If he really dislikes, then he must not be a normal man." Rebbi showed an expression that seemed to understand something, her cheeks flushed, thinking for a while before she looked up and said: "That''s it, thank you! Jeter, I''ll go back first." After giving a thankful wave to Jeter and Troy, she turned around and ran away quickly, leaving only Jeter and Troy looking at each other. Jett looked at Lebby''s back, and seemed to understand something, and said stiffly: "Lebby, she, shouldn''t she want to face Feng Ye..." Troy gritted his teeth, glared at Jeter, clenched his fists and said: "It must be Fengye! Do you think it will be you?! Idiot! What have you taught her!!!" After the roar, Troy thumped his chest for a while and said: "It''s over, maybe I still have a chance, this is all over, Jeter, you idiot! I''m fighting with you!" The voice fell. He rushed directly to Jeter, in a posture that he wanted to die together. Jett was naturally unwilling to be beaten, and rose up to resist, and the two immediately fought together. What neither of them noticed is that in the dark shadows, a figure was looking at them coldly, and took another look at the direction Lebby had left, then grinned, and then walked towards them. . v5 Chapter 84： Gajrus attack "Yo." Just as Jet and Troy were fighting, a voice came from the darkness. A man with a black messy lion hair and multiple earrings on his face walked out of the darkness slowly, looked at Jet and Troy, and grinned at them. "Who?!" Jett and Troy, who were fighting, immediately stood up, instinctively felt threatened, and they all looked at the man coming from the darkness together. Appearing from the dark street lamp, is one of the members of the Guild of Spectre Dominators, and is also one of the five dragon slayers who came across the Eclipse Star Gate with Naz, Wendy and others. One-Iron Dragon Gajru! "If you didn''t admit the wrong person, you should be the wizards of Fairy Tail?" Gajru looked at Jet and Troy, raised his fists, grinned, and revealed a very vicious look. Jeter frowned and stared at Gajru: "You guy... looks like the ghost iron dragon Gajru? That''s why you did the guild thing before!" "Yes, it''s my uncle." Jajiru grinned, and said, "You had very bad luck today. You met this uncle, and this uncle is now looking for someone to beat him up." Hearing what Gajiro said, Jeter glanced at Troy next to him, then sneered, and said, "It''s up to you? Only a mouse that dares to attack at night." The iron dragon Jagiru is also a very fierce wizard in the magic world. It is one of the four elements of the ghost, the "wind, fire, rock and iron". If they meet each other alone, Jet and Troy will most likely be afraid However, there is a companion beside him at the moment, and there is only Gajru on the opposite side, so there is not so much fear in their hearts. It is worth mentioning that. If there is no maple night to interfere with the plot, the rain girl Jubia should now be the water element of one of the four elements of the ghost, but because of the maple night, Jubia could not join the ghost, so the water in the four elements of the ghost is Replaced by Jajiru. "Hey." Jajiru sighed, not too much nonsense, he just came up with a punch. Jeter and Troy immediately began to fight together. but. Although Jajiru''s current strength is not much different from Naz, it can only be said that it is close to the S-level but not up to the S-level standard, but this level is much stronger than Jet and Troy. In addition, the Dragon Slayer itself possesses a variety of strong characteristics, and the iron dragon Medalicana''s power is still in his body, and he can suddenly open the hanger in desperate situations. In this case, Jet and Troy are obviously not It may be Gajiru''s opponent. After only supporting a few moves, the two were defeated and knocked down by Gajru. "But so." Gajeru clapped his hands while watching Jet and Troy who had been knocked out by him, opened his mouth slightly mockingly, then kicked them out, kicking them to the tree next to him, and then slammed his hands to a pile of steel. Nail threw it out and nailed the two to the tree. After he was done, he turned his head to look in the direction where Lebby had left, and stepped to catch up. ... Lebby was walking on the path leaving the park. Now she started to struggle again, and she still lacked self-confidence in herself. Although Feng Ye treated her very well, she was still hesitating if she did something''excessive'' that would cause Feng Ye to resent or something, but Thinking about Jubia''s usual behavior, it doesn''t seem to be that serious. The worst result should be that Feng Ye''s favorability does not increase. It''s also worth taking the courage to try. While thinking about this in her heart, Lebby''s footsteps suddenly stopped, because she heard a heavy footstep coming from behind, and she was very synchronized with her, and it was especially clear on this quiet path. When she stopped, the footsteps behind her also stopped. "!" Lebby turned his head a little bit and looked back, and saw the figure of Gajiro standing ten meters away. The moment she saw Jahjiru, her pupils shrank slightly, and she immediately recognized the identity of the other party. Reminiscing about the previous incident of the guild being attacked, she immediately felt the crisis. shit! Targeted by ghosts! Her expression became tense in an instant, and her breathing became a bit stagnant. After she took a breath, she immediately started to run away, and ran away quickly. She has no confidence in her strength. The main reason is that her usual research direction is spell magic and text magic, which belong to the type of''tool man'', and the intensity is not high in frontal combat, and the opponent is not famous. Of course, she didn''t have the idea to fight hard. but. She only ran a few steps here, and a black shadow slashed across the air and slammed in front of her with a bang. It was a thick iron pillar with the figure of Gajru squatting on top of the iron pillar. "Flee when you see someone, is this the wizard of Fairy Tail?" Gajeru looked at Lebby, hey, showing a look of disdain and mockery. Lebby''s footsteps stopped, took two steps back, looked at Jajru and gritted his teeth slightly, and said, "If you sneak ambush at night, you ghosts will only do this kind of thing, right?" boom! Jajiru raised his fist, patted his palm, and made a muffled sound, then jumped off the iron pillar, raised his head and said, "No, I don''t have a sneak attack from behind. This is a frontal battle. Get ready. Did you take the move?" Knowing that it would be difficult for him to escape, Lebby gritted his teeth slightly, reached into his pocket, touched his magic pen, then suddenly raised his hand and scribbled a word in the air. "Three-dimensional text-flame!" boom! ! ! The text of flame appeared in the air, and then turned into a flame and bombarded Jajru. It looked gorgeous, but in fact it was very powerful. Jajiru snorted, and instead of dodge, he raised his fist and punched forward, then he broke the flames abruptly, and rushed to the front of Lebby. "It seems you only have this ability." As the voice fell, he lifted his leg and swept towards Lebby, kicking Lebby away. Rebby rolled hard to the left, avoiding Jajrou''s foot. Gajiro came to Lebby''s face slowly, and then raised his left leg, which turned into a huge steel in an instant, and smashed it down towards Lebby. "Three-dimensional text-guard!" Rebby faced this blow, because he was rolling on the ground just now, he couldn''t avoid it at this time, and was forced to release a text magic at the fastest speed. The text instantly turned into a white magical barrier, blocking her right above. Click! ! ! Jajiru''s foot fell and kicked on the magic barrier, instantly causing cracks in the magic barrier to appear like ice, spreading one by one. Lebby held the pen, gritted her teeth, desperately to stimulate the magic in the body, trying to maintain this magic barrier, but only persisted for two seconds, was abruptly crushed by Gajru! boom! ! The barrier shattered, and Jajiru''s iron dragon rod continued to fall toward her head. Faced with this blow, she had panic in her eyes, but she had no choice but to stretch her delicate arms over her head while lowering her head to try to reduce the damage caused to her by this blow. One second... Two seconds... The expected heavy blow did not arrive, and the air suddenly fell silent inexplicably. Lebby opened her eyes a little bit, revealing a dazed gaze, then slowly put down her hands, raised her head and looked up, she saw a layer of pale golden magical barrier, and she did not know when it appeared in front of her. , Blocked Jajiru''s blow! "This magic is..." She froze for a while, and then she showed a look of joy. This magic is very familiar to her, it can be said to be too familiar This is the magic of Feng Ye! v5 Chapter 85： Spectre and Celestial Serena! "what is this" Jajiru''s iron dragon stick hit the golden magical barrier, feeling like an iron pillar, so strong that his body was subjected to a violent shock. He showed a look of surprise, clenched his fists violently, mobilized his magic power, and blasted the golden barrier with a fist. "Tielong''s steel fist!" boom! ! ! This fist struck the golden barrier, like steel hitting a huge bronze bell, bursting out with a deafening buzzing in all directions. Inside the barrier, Lebby also subconsciously raised her hand to cover her ears, but then she was surprised to find that not only did she not suffer any damage inside the barrier, but even the sound transmitted by the strong back shock was also affected. Part of it is isolated. "This kind of magic power, how is it possible, the barrier that my fist can''t break..." Jajiru showed a look of shock, looking at the pale golden barrier. And just in the next moment. A wave of ripples flowed on the golden barrier, and the ripples converged toward the front and turned into a huge palm, then bend the fingers, and one of them bounced toward Jajru. It seems that the wind is light, but Gajru facing this finger frontally feels a huge horror and threat. His pupils contracted sharply, and he roared, folding his arms in front of him, exploding his magic power, exhausted Fully resist the bounced finger. But even so, when his fingers fell, his whole body was still shaken, and the steel shell of the iron dragon magic that appeared on the surface of his body appeared densely cracked and fragmented, and at the same time, his whole person was also I didn''t even yell, it was like a marble that had been bombed, flying far into the sky, and disappeared. After the golden magic power flicked off Jahjiru, it gradually became dimmed, and finally disappeared completely, leaving Lebby standing alone. Silently. Feng Ye walked out of the shadows behind, came to Lebby''s back, and looked in the direction of Jajiru flying far away, and said, "Sure enough, some tricks were used." "!" The sudden voice from behind made Lebby agitated, but she quickly recognized who was behind from the familiar voice. She breathed briefly, then turned around, looked at the peaceful and handsome face looking down at her, and said: "Thank you, thank you... Feng Ye, you happen to be here or..." "neither." Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "My house has a special magic circle. Anyone who has entered and left my house will have my magic power on him. The more times I go in and out, the more my magic power will be contaminated. Part of the magic power can become a guardian power at a critical moment." "I just sensed that the magic power in you was stimulated, so I came here." Not all girls knew that they had Maple Night''s magical guardian. The only people who knew about it were Elisa, Mila, Lisana and others. Rebby and Lucy didn''t know. Mila and Elisa deliberately didn''t tell Lucy and Rebby before, but also to prevent them from relaxing their vigilance during the mission. after all. If it is known in advance that Fengye has left everyone with the magic power to protect and can protect them at critical moments, then they will not be very vigilant in some more dangerous commissions, and the effect of exercise will not be achieved. Rebby''s personality is too gentle, second only to Wendy, and it certainly needs to be experienced in Mira and Elisa, so they have a tacit understanding of not telling her. "So it''s like this..." Lebby showed an awake look, a little light appeared in Feng Ye''s gaze, and a light red appeared on her cheeks. This means that Feng Ye really cares about her and cares about her safety. She feels uncomfortable thinking about this. After she looked up at Feng Ye, she had always been a little timid. At this moment, she suddenly seemed to arouse some inexplicable emotions, stepped forward and opened her hands to hug Feng Ye vigorously. After a short duration of three seconds. She gradually recovered from the surging emotions, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, letting go of her hand a little bewildered, and taking a step back, her cheeks flushed and said: "Yes, I''m sorry, I suddenly It''s kind of..." Seeing that the girl in front of her was suddenly bold, and then suddenly timid and flustered, Feng Ye couldn''t help but chuckle, put her hand on her little head, and looked at her with a smile: "You are so cute." This sentence made Lebby''s whole person pause suddenly, as if immersed in an extremely happy mood. If other people commented on her like this, she would only smile once, but Feng Ye said that, what brought her is A burst of endless joy. It was... Feng Ye said it was cute. It wasn''t until Feng Ye had already stepped away and greeted her that she reacted, and hurriedly caught up with Feng Ye, and ran all the way to Feng Ye''s back. Just as she was following behind and hesitating to say something, her eyes suddenly stopped, showing a touch of shock, her expression became a little pale, and she looked at a big tree in front. can see. On the sturdy trunk of that big tree, there are two people hanging impressively, it is Jet and Troy! "Jet? Troy?!" Rebbi stretched out her hand to cover her mouth and couldn''t help but exclaimed. She looked at the nails and iron rings that nailed Jet and Troy to the tree, and said, "This... is also the Jahjiru''s... " "Ok." Feng Ye nodded slightly, looked at Lebby, and said, "Go and call everyone from the guild." Rebby looked at Jet and Troy who were nailed to the tree, and after looking at Fengye again, he took a deep breath, nodded, and then ran back quickly. ... Somewhere in the Kingdom of Fiore. This is where the Spectre''s Dominator Guild is located. now. On the top floor of the guild building, in a room that looked quite aristocratic, there was a long oval table with several people sitting on one side of the table. The person sitting by the window picked up the teacup on the table, took a leisurely sip of tea, and then looked out the window and said, "I don''t know how well Jahjiru in your guild is doing?" "He won''t have a problem doing things." Joseph Bora, the president of the Spectre Dominator, sat opposite, smiled faintly, and said, "Fairy Tail will definitely be irritated, and then it will come up." There are a total of four people sitting in this room. The other three are not the four elements of the ghost, and two of them are the presidents of the other two wizard guilds! Everyone has the same purpose, and that is to fight the fairy tail together! "That''s good." The other president sneered and said: "When they take the initiative to fight, we can support you with legitimate reasons and teach them a severe lesson!" The current status of Fairy Tail in the magic world is the strongest guild standing at the apex of Ishgar. Most of the tasks and commissions will be passed to Fairy Tail first. When many other guilds were under entrusted and difficult to spend, Fairy Tail couldnt finish with too many entrusts, which undoubtedly caused jealousy. The key is. The Phoenix Witch, who has maintained a close relationship with the Fairy Tail, has been absent from the world for nearly a hundred years! Although the Phoenix Heart Guild still has a powerful Phoenix magic seal, no one can pass it, but it will no longer appear for a hundred years, and it will always make people gradually rise in dissatisfaction. of course. If only this is the case, even if the three guilds are united, they would not dare to easily take action against Fairy Tail, because Fairy Tail still has a veteran who is still in existence, ranking fifth among the top ten holy wizards, Wo Lord Shinken! Among the Ten Great Wizards of Saints, the first is the maiden of the Phoenix, who has not been shaken for hundreds of years, and is recognized as the strongest wizard of Ishugar, and the second to fifth ones are called Yi Four Heavenly Kings of Shugar! The magic power of these four people far surpassed the other top ten magic wizards. Although Joseph Bora, the president of the Spectre, is also the Saint''s Top Ten Magic Guide, he knows that his strength is the most to challenge Makarov, and he is far behind Volod. It was the fourth person sitting in this room who really made the three guilds brave the courage to provoke Fairy Tail and insidiously designed to fight Fairy Tail. "What do you think?" Joseph Bora looked at the figure sitting at the front end of the long oval table, with respect in his tone, and said, "Mr. Serena." It just so happened that moonlight came in along the window, shining on the person, clearly reflecting the figure and face of that person. Surprisingly, it is the second place among the top ten masters of Saints Celestial Serena! "I have no interest in fairy tail." Serena sat there on his side, with one hand resting on his cheek, his eyes flickered slightly and said: "I am only interested in the power of the wizard. There are clues to his power in the fairy tail." As the second of the Saint''s Ten Great Wizards, he has almost raised his magic power to the extreme, and he has completely gone in all aspects. He knows his own strength very well. The so-called Four Heavenly Kings of Isugar is just a joke. It can be said that starting from the third place to the tenth place, they are all together, and they are not his opponents! The so-called "king of heaven" at the level of Volod Sinken is not worth mentioning! but. Even the strength he possesses today is still far inferior to his absolute nemesis-the Black Dragon King Akunorokia! He was terrified of Akunorokia, he wanted to get stronger power, he wanted to be able to fight against Akunorokia. Without Fengye interfering with the world line, the final choice he made was to abandon the status of the Saint Ten Great Wizards and join the Albarez Empire on the Western Continent, under the command of Jeff, hoping to rely on Jeff''s power. Come against Akunolokia. And here. He did not turn his gaze to the Western Continent, but stayed here. Because here is the power that can fight against the black dragon Akunorokia, that is the great wizard who repelled Akunorokia frontally four hundred years ago! The first president of Fairy Tail was once his disciple, and the maiden of Phoenix was his follower. Even though the wizard has not reappeared in 400 years, his power still affects this continent. Such rumors are also extremely numerous. among them. One of the most widely circulated rumours is that the great wizard has passed away, but he has retained his power. It is the legendary seven magic balls! Although this is just a legend, Serena is almost certain that this is not a legend, but true, because at this time he... already has five of the magic **** in his hand! The last two remaining. He was not sure where one of them was, but he was sure where the other one was, and that was in the Fairy Tail Guild! v5 Chapter 86： War and wake up Magnolia Park. A large number of figures gathered here, all the wizards of Fairy Tail, Elisa and Mira and others all arrived, all gathered in front of a big tree. Everyone looked up at the big tree in front of them, their expressions were all depressed, and the atmosphere in the entire field was vaguely felt as if the layers of explosives were gradually being ignited. Elisa said nothing, her eyes filled with anger. Mira also looked cold. And at this moment. A sound of crutches came over, and the crowd behind stepped aside, and saw Makarov walking step by step with a wooden staff. He looked up at Jet and Troy who were hanging on the tree, then slowly lowered his head, raised his left hand to cover his face, his fingers and body were tight. After a brief tremor. He slowly spoke with a suppressed voice: "If it''s just destroying the guild, I can bear it, but as a parent, it is absolutely unbearable to start with the children of my guild..." Click! ! ! As the voice fell, Makarov''s fingers pressed hard, and the wooden staff in his hand was suddenly crushed into countless sawdust. He suddenly raised his head, and the monstrous anger appeared in his eyes. The short body was not tall, but it seemed to suddenly bring up an angry fire that soared into the sky! "Go to war!" As Makarov''s voice fell, Naz and the others, who had already been so angry, were naturally unable to contain them anymore, and they all let out a roar. Makarov turned his head, looked at Feng Ye, and said, "Feng Ye, you and Lucy will stay at the guild. Take care of the wounded and the children of the guild. This time the old man will personally lead the team!" Hearing Makarov''s words, Feng Ye was slightly startled, but he didn''t care. It didn''t matter whether he went or not, and it didn''t matter where he went. His eyes could see the end of the world, and he could cross the world in one step. The end. "Wait a minute." After thinking about it for a while, Feng Ye closed her eyes slightly, and then opened them again. There was a faint golden light in her eyes, and a lot of pictures of the future flashed before her eyes. After seeing these pictures of the future, he was slightly surprised, chuckled "interesting" in his heart, then stopped predicting the future, looked at Makarov and said: "This battle is not easy. Sass and Mistergang will call you over." With the voice falling. Without waiting for Makarov''s response, Feng Ye stretched out his hand directly, thrusting his hand into the void, and then casually tugged, and the two spaces were immediately pulled over by him. Falling out of the two spaces are the figures of Laxus and Mistgang. It is worth mentioning that Mistgang is still in this world because of the maple night. "Fengye?" After Mistgang landed, he staggered and quickly stood firm. He was not very surprised when he saw Feng Ye, because he knew that only Feng Ye was the only one who could directly move him over several countries with space magic. Therefore, His eyes are more solemn, saying: "What happened?" If nothing happened, Feng Ye would not have moved him over all the way. Feng Ye said calmly: "Several guilds have united and done some excessive things. Now I have to go to them to settle the accounts, and you will go there together." Laxus frowned, but after looking at each other with Fengye, he moved away from his anger, looked at other people, and said, "What''s the matter?" Macao next to him immediately explained a few words to him quickly. Hearing the ghost''s ruler destroying the guild, and then carrying out a sneak attack at night, Laxus frowned, and a touch of irritation appeared in his eyes. Although he didnt endorse everyone except Fengye too much, because in his eyes everyone else was too weak, and the guilds atmosphere and style were not strong enough, but he was provoked by other guilds using this harsh method, and then Being pulled over by Fengye at a distance, it was inevitable that he felt angry. "Ghost? Very good..." Laxus snorted coldly, glanced at Makarov, and said, "It''s a rare occasion to plan to make a real move this time, old man." Makarov has always been a little unable to control the grandson of Laxus, but at this point in time he didn''t even bother to think about those things. He only said calmly, "Let''s go, Laxas." As the voice fell, he strode forward directly. On the side of the guild, the other wizards who received the summoning gathered together one by one. Under the simple command of Makarov, a small number of people were left to take care of the injured Jet and Troy and guard the guild. , And the others all attacked and rushed to the Spectre''s Dominator Guild! ... Inside the guild. There are a total of four magicians left, namely Fengye, Lucy, Lebby and Wendy. Lucy is a newcomer. Lebby has just been attacked. Wendy''s character is too weak and her magic is better. He prefers treatment, so Makarov chose the three of them to stay with Feng Ye. Of course, the other three stayed behind because they were not suitable for participating in frontal combat. In fact, Feng Ye was the one who Makarov asked to stay behind because Makarov, as the president, knew the underground floor of Fairy Tails guild. Very important things cannot be lost. If the opponent suddenly attacked the guild while all of them were dispatched and destroyed the upper part, it would be fine. If it destroyed the underground and stole the underground things, then the trouble would be big and Makarov would not be able to The first president and the second president explained. It was enough for him to have Fengye staying behind. After all, Makarov knew that Feng Ye''s strength would not be weaker than him. Wendy was standing next to Jet and Troy, and stretched out a small hand to release the emerald green healing magic to heal their injuries. After healed for a while, she looked at Feng Ye and said hesitantly: "Brother Feng Ye, my healing magic is still a little bit..." Feng Ye smiled warmly and said, "You still need to grow." As the voice fell, he flicked his fingers, and a ray of emerald green light flew out, split into two halves in the air, and landed on Jet and Troys bodies. They were instantly split at a faster speed. The wounds on the human body were healed. Seeing this scene, Lebby standing next to him called out: "Jett? Troy?" "Stop calling them, I added a little sleep magic, let them sleep." Feng Ye patted Lebby''s shoulder gently. Lebby nodded and looked back. Lucy stood by, looked out of the guild window, bit her lip slightly and said: "The ghost people are really too much, doing this kind of thing..." Wendy also looked out the window, with a little worry in her big eyes, and came to Feng Ye and said: "Will the president and the others be in danger?" "Believe in the strength of the president." Rebby looked at Wendy, and said to Wendy: "President Makarov is the top ten magician, and there are Elusa and Laxus, there are four S-rank magicians. " Lucy also let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Yeah, I don''t think anyone can beat them at all." "Do not." Feng Ye shook his head lightly and looked out the window, gazing at a long distance, and said: "This battle will indeed be quite difficult. The three guilds should be hostile." Lucy, Lebby, and Wendy were all taken aback. Lucy exclaimed: "Three...three?! Aren''t there just ghosts?" "The Spectre has joined forces with the other two guilds. Otherwise, I would not dare to provoke Fairy Tail easily, but in fact, these two guilds are fine. The real trouble for them is another wizard who does not belong to these three guilds. ." Feng Ye opened his eyes casually. Celestial Serena! Without Achlea, he is the strongest wizard in this continent, far superior to Volod and others. Like the president of the Dark Guilds Eternal Night Temple, he is not in the plot. In the case of changes, they are all members of the Twelve Shields of the Albarez Empire in the Western Continent. The current fairy tail, unless it can play the''Magic of One'', or the fire dragon king Igunilu in Naz''s body comes out to save, otherwise, together with Makarov, it is completely unbeatable against the **** Seret. Take a person. Actually. Feng Ye was also about to take a look. Faced with such a crisis this time, Fairy Tail can exert the power of''One Magic'' in the crisis. This is also a rare opportunity. After all, the entire guild is condensed. Together, there is still a lot of hope if you encounter a powerful enemy with extremely terrifying strength. "If it doesn''t work, I''ll have to save the field... No, it would be a bit too disqualifying for just a Serena to let me come to the rescue, um... or wake up Aklea." Feng Ye thought for a while, then snapped his fingers lightly. Snapped! It''s a thousand miles away. Inside the palace of the Phoenix Heart Guild. A light ball was suspended above the palace, and two naked girls could be seen curled up, almost close to each other, floating quietly in the light ball, closing their eyes and falling asleep. At the moment Fengye snapped his fingers, one of the young girls'' eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes. A little confusion flashed in Aikleiya''s eyes, and then she looked startled, and received the message Feng Ye had awakened and passed to her. She glanced at Mebis who was still sleeping close at hand, and her body gently moved backwards and flew out of the light ball, without awakening Mebis. After landing silently. The fiery flame hovered around her, and then turned into a phoenix witch costume, which was worn by her. Then she turned to look in the direction of the palace''s main entrance, stepped forward, and quietly left the palace. There was only a slightly dimmed light ball in the palace, and Mebis was still asleep. v5 Chapter 87： Pay the price for your stupid provocation! Above the dim sky, a bright moon shed its brilliance, laying a silver screen on the earth, but if you look closely, the moon seems to be stained with a little unknown blood, as if it indicates that todays night will not be It will be safe. Within the Guild of Spectre''s Dominator. Its still brightly lit here. A large number of wizards from the ghost guild are gathering here. Not only are there ghost wizards, but you can also see other wizards with different guild emblems. They come from The other two guilds-the black crow and the blood red banner. These two guilds are not well-known compared to the ghosts, and their overall strength level is one level weaker than that of the ghosts, but the two guilds together are equivalent to the fighting power of the ghosts. "Do you think the wizard of Fairy Tail will really fight over?" Someone looked at the ghost wizard and lifted his chin to speak. The earth element Thor, one of the four elements, slashed his beard and said with a smile: "no! no! no! Don''t worry, Gajiro''s shot will definitely irritate them, as long as they tear the peace treaty and take the initiative to follow us Start a war, then our counterattack is very legitimate." "As long as your people have no problem, if the wizard who seduce Fairy Tail comes over, then we will be able to reinforce you just as well." The black crow wizard grinned, raised his hand, and flexed his hands, saying: "This time, I must give the fairy tail a lesson! Hit their names, and then we will be able to pick them up. More commissions." The wizards of the many ghost rulers gathered in the main hall of the guild were all gearing up, each grinning with a smile, and after a banquet, they began to rest. The night is getting darker. The sky was gradually shrouded by dark clouds, the moonlight was gone, and the earth was plunged into darkness, and in this darkness, it was very abrupt, and a light beam appeared. If you look closely, you can see that it is a white light curtain, like a banner, and above the beam of light is the logo of the Fairy Tail Guild. Walking in the forefront is Makarov, the three-generation president of Fairy Tail! Followed by Laxus with a bad look and Mistgang with a mask, and on the two sides are Elsa in armor and Mila in combat attire. Except for the absence of Kildas and the guild that Fengye stayed behind, the four S-rank wizards of Fairy Tail gathered here to declare war on the dominator of the ghost! "It''s a fairy tail!" "They are here!" There have always been people in the ghost guild watching the situation at all times. At this time, after seeing Makarov and the others rushing here furiously, they immediately reminded the guild. A large number of wizards gathered in the hall of the guild were scattered in twos and threes, or chatted or closed their eyes to rest. At this time, after hearing the movement, they all stood up together, and their eyes showed turbulent battles. meaning. "Finally here." "Let''s wait so hard!" "Ahhh...why do I feel so sad, because a powerful guild will be defeated here today..." The four-element Dakong Ali kept tears, but there was surging magic power all over her body. Many wizards all stood and gathered in the main hall. The wizards of the three guilds gathered into three groups respectively. There are more wizards and fewer in the other two guilds. And at this moment. There was also a sound of footsteps on the stairs above the guild, and I saw Joseph, the leader of the ghost, walking at the front of the spiral staircase, step by step to the main hall below, and walked to the front of everyone, looking at the guild. Outside, a wicked look appeared, saying: "Go, go out with me to meet the fairies!" "Everyone keeps up." The black crow and the blood-red banner of the two guild leaders of the wizards also opened their mouths and commanded, and walked out of the main entrance with Joseph, and many wizards in the rear also walked out one after another. In the open space directly in front of the Ghosts Guild, the wizard who can see the black fairy tail has come over, and the crowd is surging with magic power, or carrying various weapons, and the eyes are cold. The stare and angry look. When Makarov saw the ghost coming out, he stopped, raised his left hand to signal the people behind to stop, Mistergang, Elsa and others also stopped. Huh! ! ! The wizards of the three guilds on the Spectre side were also quickly displayed in front of the guild. Standing at the front of the line was the president of the three guilds, and Joseph stood at the center and slightly forward. He looked at Makarov and slightly turned his face up and said: "It''s been a long time, President Makarov, it should be a few years, I really miss it." "Without further ado." Makarov looked at Joseph coldly, and said, "You have to be able to instruct people to provoke you. What do you mean by attacking the children of my guild? Joseph!" Joseph spread his hands and said innocently: "Is there? I didn''t remember that I did such an instruction. Maybe it was just a challenge between the wizards? So you want to fight between the children. Fight with our ghosts?" Makarov glanced at Joseph and didn''t respond. Instead, he turned to look at the other two presidents next to him, and said in a deep voice, "Are you also involved?" The president of the black crow and the president of the blood red banner looked at each other, calmly looked at Makarov, and said: "No, we just happened to be a guest of Spectre. We don''t like to participate in any wars, but if Makarov President Husband, if you insist on violating the rules of the council and setting off a guild war, then we can only help the ghost to stop you." "So..." Makarov lowered his head slightly. Silently. His body began to gradually swell and grow, accompanied by the surging out of the magic power belonging to the top ten magical levels of the holy, turning into a giant bathed in a faint golden light, and the breathtaking magical light radiated from his eyes. Joseph and others facing forward. "Then no more nonsense, dare to take action against the old man''s children, don''t think that human laws can protect you, and pay for your stupid provocations!!" With the voice falling. Makarov slammed a punch, and hit the ground directly in front. Along with the terrifying and turbulent magical explosion, the power of the giant hit the earth, and the whole earth shook and roared. The earth in front of his fist broke apart one by one, spreading towards the direction of the ghost dominator. Along with Makarov''s outrageous shot, Naz and others in the rear could no longer hold back, Qi Qi roared and roared, rushed forward, and various magical powers rose into the sky. The prelude of this guild decisive battle kicked off in an instant! v5 Chapter 88： Fierce battle! "It seems you are really determined to go to war, Makarov, let''s start." Seeing Makarov''s surging magic power, Joseph also showed a wicked look, and his body was also surging magic power to the sky. Makarovs magic tends to light, while Joseph Bolas magic tends to dark. Both of thems magic power is undoubtedly at the level of the top ten magic masters, compared to todays Elsa and Laxus. Wait for everyone to be even stronger! the other side. "Come here all! See if I won''t blow you up!" Naz was also filled with flames in his fists, making a roaring sound, and rushed towards the many wizards of the ghost, and after a short pause, the wizard on the side of the ghost also roared, releasing all kinds of That kind of magic attacks the past. "Less smug! Fairy Tail!" "Don''t want to bring down our ghost dominator!" boom! ! ! The fairy tail headed by Naz, the magic released and the magic power of the three guilds on the ghost side collided in the air. Various colorful lights splashed, and the horrible fluctuations that erupted for a while also made the nearby air The explosion. Laxus''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was bathed in thunder, and he rushed into the crowd in an instant. With a punch, four or five ghost wizards were overturned and flew across. "You dare to provoke Lao Tzu''s guild even with this ability?" The terrifying power of this blow, coupled with the thunder light bathed in Laxas, immediately caused the nearby magicians to show a look of horror, and for a while, their eyes were full of horror. But at this moment. Huh! A beam of dark magic entangled in an instant, restraining Laxus'' body. This dark magic power comes from a short stature wizard not far away, one of the other two guild leaders who united with the ghost! "I''ve heard the name for a long time, Laxus, the S-rank wizard of Fairy Tail. Bullying those weak wizards is a bit too unrighteous. Let the old man come and play with you." As the president of the Black Crow Guild, although he is not one of the top ten holy wizards, his strength is second only to the top ten holy wizards, almost equal to the magic power of Laxus. "Humph!" Laxus snorted coldly, and the thunder light from all over his body broke out in an instant, abruptly disintegrating the dark magic that bound him, and at the same time proudly looked at the president of the black crow, and said: "Then you have to be careful, don''t be I was killed with one punch!" "Arrogant words." The president of the black crow snorted and waved his hands, and the dark magic power of the sky rushed towards Laxus, and Laxus did not show any weakness, and the magic power was accumulated in his mouth, and he hit the "Roar of Thunder Dragon" to face They fought, collided together, and fell into a stalemate. Here Laxus confronted the president of the black crow, and the president of the scarlet banner took the initiative to find Mistgang. He was tall and thin, holding a red magic banner in his hand and hanging on his face. With an evil look, he looked at Mistgang and said: "Mistgang... Fairy Tail''s most mysterious wizard, let me see how good your magic is." "..." Mistgang wore a mask, looked calmly at the president of the scarlet banner, and then stretched out his hand to wave, and the wand on his back was thrown out by him and inserted in a vertical row in front of him. The four magic wands were connected together, and the light converged from the top into a string, and then turned into a blue beam, directly bombarding the president of the blood-colored banner. "Hey, it''s really extraordinary." Upon seeing this, the president of the Scarlet Banner Guild gave a hey, and he took the magic banner in his hand to the ground. A blood-colored barrier opened in front of him, blocking the attack of Mistgang, and the two sides were also in a stalemate. . the other side. Dakong Ali, the head of the four ghost elements, took the initiative to find Elisa. "Elsa, the queen of fairies, I am a little sad at the moment, because I feel that a powerful guild will be shot down here..." Elisa looked at Alia indifferently, there was no fear in her eyes, some were just plain, and said: "Within twenty strokes, you will lose to me." "Ohhhhhh, full of confidence." Aliya made a wicked sound, then tore off her blindfold, revealing a pair of horrible eyes that made her heart palpitating, and then she patted her hands in front of her. The turbulent magic power swayed in all directions in an instant, turning into a domain-like thing, which was suddenly swept away and enveloped Elisa. "Airspace-absolutely!" "Dress up, Sword of the Sky Wheel!" Faced with Aliyas attack, Elisa let out a low drink, waved her hands, released the dress-up magic and switched the armor of the sky wheel. A large number of magic swords opened behind her, and then turned into countless flying swords. Shuttle around in the entire airspace and attacked Aliya. And Alia released her own wind magic, and fought Elisa in the airspace. The fight was also huge, and many magicians nearby were forced to retreat. Elfman and Gray faced off against the other two of the four elements, Mira faced the only S-level wizard in the Black Crow, and Naz faced one of the Scarlet Banners. The S-level wizard was completely caught in a melee for a while. In the melee. The most majestic battlefield is undoubtedly the battle between Makarov and Joseph Bola in the air, the two real Saint Ten Mages. The magical powers of the Saint Ten Magical Wizards are no longer confined to their own body, but can affect the sky and the earth outside. Under the magical shocks, the magical factors in the atmosphere can be agitated, causing the world to change color. ! now. Because of the confrontation between the two, the dim sky became densely clouded, and thunder lights appeared in the sky, shining the dark battlefield like daylight. "Dark combo!" Joseph Bora opened his hands, and the magic of darkness burst out between his five fingers, which instantly turned into five beams of light and shot towards Makarov. Makarov stretched out his hand and pushed forward, the golden magic circle bloomed, and a large number of magnificent golden arrows were released from the magic circle, colliding with Joseph''s dark magic in the air. boom! boom! boom! ! The collision between multiple high-level light magic and high-level dark magic eclipsed the whole world and caused many magicians in the battle to tremble. In the fight between Makarov and Joseph Bora, Elsa took the lead to defeat her opponent! Even if she hadnt been trained by Feng Ye, she would be able to defeat Alia, not to mention the situation where Feng Ye taught her to practice. Her current strength is comparable to that of Laxus, and a bit higher than Alia. Rank, so Alia was completely defeated with only ten moves! After Elisa defeated her opponent, no one in the three guilds on the Spectre side was able to block her head-on alone, and she rushed directly into the crowd alone, unstoppable. After the ghost side was defeated by more than a dozen people in a row, in the chaos, nearly two dozen wizards finally united to release suppressive magic and control Elisa''s actions. but. Originally, the three guilds united, and overall it was slightly stronger than the fairy tail side, and the number of wizards was also more than that on the fairy tail side. But when Elisa defeated Aliya, defeated more than a dozen wizards in a row, and restrained nearly 20 people with her own strength, the situation was instantly reversed! Fighting against the alliance of the three guilds with your own strength, the fairy tail still has the upper hand! v5 Chapter 89： Fairy law! In the air. The president of the Spectre, Joseph Paula, and the president of Fairy Tail, Makarov, are still fighting, and the battle between the two Saint Ten Magicians is still the most powerful core on the battlefield. Of course, both sides are also watching the fighting situation below. Seeing that Fairy Tail still has the upper hand over the three major guilds on his side, Joseph can''t help but frown. It is Kildas who is going to perform a hundred-year mission. Maple night stays behind the guild, and all the S-level wizards are not complete In the case of an attacker. "As expected of Fairy Tail, Ishgar''s strongest guild can gain the upper hand even in the face of our three major guilds. If Kildas and Maple Ye are here, I am afraid that our side will soon collapse. Right." Joseph fought with Makarov and spoke casually. Makarov snorted, and said: "You can only use some ugly tricks, how can you win our fairy tail? You are all to blame." "is it?" There was an evil look on Joseph''s face, and he said, "If this is the case, then it seems that I have to interfere a little bit." Hearing Joseph''s words, Makarov''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he shouted: "What do you want to do? Joseph!" "Of course, it made the battle a bit more intense." Joseph Bola opened his mouth with evil expression, and then raised his hand violently, a surging magical power surged out, turning into a purple-black light and spreading out from his body. A large number of densely packed soldiers flew out from the light, rushed to the wizard of the Fairy Tail Guild below, and suddenly entered the battlefield! dark magic-- You Bing is here! The three major guilds had already fallen into a disadvantage and became steadily defeated, but with a large number of secluded soldiers created by Joseph entering the battlefield, the situation was suddenly reversed again. The ghost stabilized the situation and began to counterattack the fairy tail! "Asshole!" When Makarov saw this, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and said: "Fight against me, do you dare to be distracted and intervene in other battlefields? Joseph!" Joseph snorted coldly, constantly defending Makarov''s attack, and at the same time said: "The battle between the guilds is an overall battle, not a personal victory, Makarov." After releasing the Yubing, his main body magic power dropped to a certain extent, so it is basically impossible to beat Makarov head-on, so he can only passively defend. But on the other hand, as long as he defends Makarov''s attack and withstands the attack, sooner or later the fairy tail below will be defeated by his ghost soldier! In this way, it doesn''t matter if he can''t win Makarov. Once Fairy Tail and the others are defeated, Makarov is left alone. "It seems you are determined..." Upon seeing this, Makarov took a deep breath, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and finally did not intend to continue to stalemate with Joseph. His body suddenly enlarged in the air, and golden light burst out from his body. "According to the trial process of Fairy Tail, I will give you three countdowns and immediately kneel and surrender to repent..." "what?" Joseph was taken aback for a moment, then showed a touch of ridicule, and said, "Are you crazy? Makarov, let me kneel and surrender, what a joke! You are about to lose! Makarov, fairy tail soon It''s over! Our Spectre will replace you as the strongest guild!" Makarov was bathed in light and ignored Joseph, but just stood there with his hands together, and a golden ball of light was brewing in his palm. "Three, two...one!" After counting down the three numbers, Makarov saw that Joseph had no regrets at all, so he folded his hands towards the center, folded the golden light ball in his palm, and said: "In that case..." Hum! ! ! In the next moment, a bright golden light beam shone through the sky in an instant! The vast magic power surged from Makarov''s body, and shone in all directions, all at once covering the entire battlefield, and even shining through the mountains hundreds of miles away! This is super magic. In this world, there are only a handful of super magics, and even the top ten holy wizards, not everyone can master a super magic. And the super magic used by Makarov at this moment is the earliest magic created by the first president Mebis-the law of fairies! "what is this" Joseph waved his arm in front of him, covering the dazzling golden light. At the same time, he showed a little horror, madly inspiring the magic power in his body, releasing the magic barrier, trying to resist. But the dark barrier he released, in front of the light of the law, seemed like ice and snow melted, and couldn''t resist any minute, so it was completely penetrated by the light and shining into the body! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!" In the dazzling light, Joseph let out a yelling sound, and he felt the magic power in his body was crushed like a ruin, and it collapsed irresistibly. It''s not just him. Where the light of the law is shining, the wizards of Fairy Tail are all safe and sound, while the ghost soldiers released by Joseph melt and disappear one by one, including those ghost wizards, one by one. The magic collapsed and lost consciousness. Numerous wizards fighting against the fairy tail are like cutting wheat, falling in pieces in the golden light. At this moment, the golden light of law is like the sun, shining like the day in a radius of hundreds of miles! When the light gradually faded. Joseph''s figure had turned pale, and his whole body was trembling constantly, falling feebly from the air, and fell to the ground, unable to get up. The wizards of other ghost guilds, as well as the wizards of black crows and blood-colored flags, all collapsed and fell to the ground, or shuddered and slumped, all their magic power was emptied! "This...this is..." Both Naz and Gray looked at the surrounding scenes in shock, then looked up at the sky and looked at the Makarov that was slowly falling from the sky. one strike! Solved all the enemies including the guildmaster of Spectre in one blow! "It''s the law of the super magic goblin...deserving of the chairman." Elisa also took a deep breath, and slowly reduced the shock in her eyes, and put her sword away, showing a slight smile. Laxus stood not far away, frowning at the president of the black crow who fell under the influence of the law, glanced at Makarov, and hummed, "The troublesome old man." Mid-air. Makarov regained the appearance of the little old man and fell to the ground. He watched the magic collapse. He curled up there and trembled. Joseph, who could not even sit up, said indifferently: "From now on, you are not allowed to approach the fairy tail anymore." "..." Joseph was trembling constantly, unable to say a word. The law had completely defeated his magic power and deprived him of all his strength. After speaking indifferently to Joseph, Makarov was about to turn around to greet Elisa and others to leave. He didn''t intend to kill Joseph. After all, it was just a war, but it was okay. The council can still fight for reasons. , But if the ghost is completely wiped out, it will be hard to say from the council. Seeing the end of the war, Elsa and the others all put away their weapons and looked at Makarov together, waiting for Makarov''s follow-up instructions. however. Just when Makarov was about to speak to Elsa and the others, a voice suddenly came from behind, and it was a clapping sound that was passed over clearly. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ! "Is that the super magic created by your first guild leader? It''s really quite amazing. It solved the three major guilds in one blow." Upon hearing this sound, Makarov''s body suddenly stiffened, and suddenly looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a figure walking slowly from the darkness. Just walking slowly, the magic power that diffused from his body was pressed on the entire battlefield like a mountain in an instant, making almost all the wizards of Fairy Tail, including Elisa, feel it Breath stagnation! "This magic..." Elisa''s face changed drastically, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and her pupils shrank sharply when she looked at the walking figure. Others, including Mistgang, Laxus, and others, all have their pupils contracted. Almost all of them can clearly feel the horror of the magic power coming to people, like an abyss! Just the magic power that escaped, and Joseph are no longer at the same level! "This guy...what''s the origin..." Gray was even a little hard to move under the pressure of that magical power. He looked at the opponent with difficulty, and there was a little horror in his eyes. And in the midst of depression, Makarov stared at the incoming person, his face became very solemn and depressed, he did not expect that there was a man behind Joseph! As one of the top ten holy wizards, apart from the first Phoenix Witch, he has naturally seen the other top ten holy wizards more than once, and he is very familiar with the one in front of him. Itugar, the second wizard after the Phoenix Maiden, is the head of the four heavenly kings of Itugar-the **** Selene! v5 Chapter 90： Serena of the Eight Dragons Inside the Fairy Tail Guild. A curtain-like projection appeared in mid-air, and what appeared on the projection was the battlefield where the fairy tail and the ghost were located. It can be seen in the screen that after the appearance of the **** Serena, the atmosphere in the entire field is solemnly clear. Even if he is not on the scene, through the magic projection, he can vaguely feel the emanation from the **** Serena. The momentum and sense of oppression. "Then...who is that?" Lucy stood by, looking at the **** Serena, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, and said: "What''s wrong with everyone..." In the screen, I can see that Elfman and others who are closer to the **** Serena are all solidified and stiff, while the slightly weaker ones follow the steps of the **** Serena, and one by one directly fall. Sitting on the ground, my whole body was shaking violently. Feng Ye stood with his hand in his hand, looking at the image in the projection with an easy-going gaze, and said: "Magic oppression is too strong, and it is difficult for a wizard of average strength to stand in front of him." "Magic oppression?" Lebby showed a little shocked gaze. She knew what it meant by magical oppression. When the magical power gap between the two wizards was huge, then the stronger wizard could suppress the weaker one by magic alone. The wizard shuddered and could not move. Kildas once demonstrated this kind of combat power. He didn''t use magic, and only relied on magic to crush several weak magicians, when the opponent all fell. But the problem is... In the projection image, even Elfman could not bear the oppression of the opponent''s magical power. Even Naz and even Elsa and others seemed to be under tremendous pressure! Lebby looked at the **** Serena in the projection, and said with a trembling voice: "Is he...is stronger than the ghost leader?" "Ok." Feng Ye nodded lightly and said: "Probably two levels stronger." "Two levels?!" Lucy suddenly became a little sluggish, a little unbelievable, said: "How come... The ghost leader seems to be the same as our leader, the top ten magic wizard level wizard." Feng Ye glanced at her, smiled casually, and explained indifferently: "The Saint Ten Great Wizards are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. The next five are one step behind the first five, probably just like you and Elsa. The gap between the third and second place, and then there is a gap between the third place and the second place, which is probably that big difference." Wendy''s big eyes showed a little shock, and said, "That is to say, that person is..." Feng Ye folded his arms in front of him, and looked at the figure of the **** Serena on the projection screen, and said: "He is the second-ranked wizard in the Holy Ten Mile, the **** Serena." Holy ten second! Celestial Serena! The ranking and title shocked Wendy, Lucy and others. After a few people looked at each other, they couldn''t help showing a little panic. Lucy looked at Feng Ye with a distressed look, and said: "That guy is stronger than our president, such an enemy... But he has only one person right now, both Elisa and Laxus. Now, the president, they should be able to stop it." "It''s hard." Feng Ye calmly looked at the picture on the screen and said: "At his level, the number of people basically has no meaning." In fact, Serena faced Fairy Tail. In terms of strength, Fairy Tail should not be able to defeat Serena anyway. Although Serena did not go to the Western Continent and did not get the strength improvement after going to the Western Continent, he received six of the magic **** that Feng Ye had left behind. After research, he also improved his strength. The current level of strength is equivalent to the twelve shields of the Western Continent. This level is already regarded as the apex of humanity. Further up is the dragon clan. Elisas mother, the queen of dragons, Irene, is a higher level of existence, equal in strength to real dragons such as Tianlong Grantini, and the next level is the black dragon Akunorokia, which is The culmination that all creatures can reach except for the''gods''. Celestial Serena''s strength can easily crush the fairy tail at this time, but Fengye only said that it is difficult, not necessarily unstoppable. The reason is that fairy tail is a group with uncertainty. , They have the possibility of using the''Magic of One''! As soon as the magic of the one came out, even the black dragon Akunorokia could only be killed by the plot. Of course, the mere **** Serena could not stop it. "so what should I do now?" Lebby, Lucy and others all showed a little flustered and worried expressions. But at this time, Feng Ye didn''t answer them anymore, but a faint golden luster appeared in his eyes, and a phantom clock was spinning in the depths of his eyes. He is seeing the picture of the future. He didn''t intend to stop the **** Serena right away, but he wanted to see if he could take this opportunity to see the power of the "Magic of One", and with the ability to predict the future, he could easily see through the infinite possibilities of the future, even without The people of Fairy Tail really displayed the power of one magic, as long as there is that possibility, he can see it! In Feng Ye''s gaze, countless pictures flashed by at an extremely fast speed, with countless changes and countless possibilities in every minute and every second. He saw the scene where the **** Serena killed everyone with a single blow. He saw the scene of the **** Serena easily defeating Makarov. He also saw the scene of the **** Serena killing Naz in seconds, making the fire dragon king Igunilu forced to unlock the seal, coming out of Naz and killing the **** Serena... Countless future possibilities flashed by. But unfortunately, even after seeing millions of possibilities and millions of scenes, he still did not see a fairy tail winning by virtue of the power of the "Magic of One". And when Feng Ye got insight into the future, on the magic projection he created in the guild, he could see that the **** Serena had already handed over the fairy tail. Huh! ! ! Elisa released her dress-up magic, swung a big sword and attacked from the side of the **** Serena, while Mira was transformed into a demon form and invaded from the other side, both of them exploded with the magic power of an S-rank wizard. , The darkness and golden light converge towards the center. But in the face of Elisa and Mira''s attack, Serena just raised his hands contemptuously, and his index and middle fingers were brought together and waved randomly. Click! ! ! The finger touched the blade in Elsa''s hand, and the blade was smashed by a blow. On the other side, Mira''s magic was also destroyed. Both of them flew backwards at the same time. "Are you sure you don''t plan to hand over that magic ball? Makarov." Serena opened his hands far away to both sides, releasing the invisible magic power, and directly volleyed Mila and Elisa in the air, saying: "If you don''t hand it over, I will take your guild''s monsters one by one. Kill all the guides." "Asshole!" "Let go of Elisa to me!!!" Naz''s roar came from behind Serena, and accompanied by a surge of magic power, it turned into flames and attacked Serena. At the same time, Laxus not far away also released magic. The magic of the two people was exactly the same, only the attributes were different. "The roar of the fire dragon!" "The roar of Thunder Dragon!" boom! ! The flame and thunder light intertwined, turning into a beam of thunder flame, and rushing towards Serena. Serena raised his brows and dissipated the magic, causing Elisa and Mira who were controlled in the air to fall to the ground. Then he turned his head, grinned, and said: "It''s rare to meet the Dragon Slayer who dared to attack me. Shi, how should I say hello..." As the voice fell, he took a breath, and in an instant a violent wind flew, as if the entire sky was swallowed by him, and vast waves of magic power raged and intertwined from his body. "Storm Dragon''s wind and moon!" boom! ! ! A violent storm erupted in an instant, and it smashed the roars of Naz and Laxus like a rotten one, and directly bombarded the two of them and flew out. After smashing the ghost building, they flew out again. long distance. Seeing this scene, Elisa, who had just landed, showed a little shocked expression, and said: "This is... the magic of slaying the dragon?!" "Yes." Celestial Serena looked at Elisa, gently spread his hand, and said: "It seems that you juniors don''t know my previous title..." Makarov stared at Serena with a sullen face, and slowly said: "The Serena of the Eight Dragons, the sorcerer with eight dragonslayer crystals in his body...You are indeed very powerful, but I will never hand over the things that the first president asked us to protect!" Hearing Makarov''s words, Celestial Serena snorted coldly, his eyes became cold, and said, "No one on this continent can stop me except that woman. You should be very clear about this. , Since you are still stubborn in this way, then I can only bury all of you here, and then go to your guild to dig three feet to find it!" v5 Chapter 91： You still dont know how big the world is "Don''t think about it!" Makarov yelled, his hands in front of him, and the golden light gathered together, which is still the law of the fairy he released before! Since he has used the law of the fairies once before, and to fight against characters like the **** Serena, he must put all his magic power into the law of the fairies, and it is very likely that his life will also die after being released, but this This must be done now. "That super magic might be a bit troublesome if you use it again, so please stop it, Makarov..." Serena looked at Makarov, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he raised his hand and waved it in Makarov''s direction, accompanied by the vast magic power pouring down. "The deadly winter of Frost Dragon!" boom! ! ! The surging magic power poured down in an instant, and rushed to Makarov in an instant. At the moment when Makarov was able to gather the magic of the''fairy law'', it directly froze his whole person in place, together with The sea behind was frozen into ice in an instant! It''s like coming from summer to winter! "President!!" Seeing this scene, Elsa, Mila and others couldn''t help but uttered aloud, and there was a look of fright and anger in their eyes. On the other side, in the Fairy Tail Guild, Lucy, Wendy and others who watched the battlefield from a distance through the curtain released by Maple Ye also exclaimed together. "Ah! President!" Wendy held a cat in her arms, screamed in surprise, panic appeared in her eyes, looked at Feng Ye next to her, and said: "Brother Feng Ye..." Feng Ye cast her a reassuring look, stretched out her hand and gently touched her little head, and looked at the curtain calmly, saying: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, there is someone who can deal with him. It has passed." "Anyone who can deal with him..." A touch of surprise flashed in Wendy''s big eyes, she turned her head to look at the projection curtain, and saw the picture that appeared next, her little face suddenly showed a touch of astonishment. Both Rebbi and Lucy also made almost synchronized movements, raised their hands to cover their mouths, and let out a silent exclamation. See you! On the battlefield that was frozen and turned into winter in an instant, Makarov was frozen in the ice, and the fairy law was also blocked for an instant. But at this moment, a fiery flame fell from the sky and fell on Makarov''s frozen figure in an instant. The flames intertwined and unwound all the ice outside Makarov''s body. The flames entangled Makarov, but did not burn Makarov''s body, but instead removed the icy power that had penetrated into his body in an instant. "Who?!" Seeing that the magic he released was lifted in an instant, Serena''s eyes were slightly startled, and then he immediately looked to the sky, his eyes flickering and said: "This magic is..." Elsa, Mila and the others all showed shocked gazes after seeing this scene, and then along with Serena''s movements, they all looked up to the sky. Just see. At some point in the sky, a fiery flame appeared. In that flame, a figure was floating in the center, with phoenix-like wings spread out behind it. With the phoenix-like wings spreading gently, the figure slowly flew down from the sky and landed right in front of Makarov. The flames around him quickly converged, revealing the figure of a young girl. Those flames and the wings behind them flocked to the girl''s eyebrows silently, where they gathered into a pale golden phoenix pattern, and the palpitating magic gradually faded. "You...you are..." Seeing the figure appearing in front of him, Makarov was momentarily stunned, and then immediately thought of something, and his tone suddenly became a little trembling. Although he didn''t know the girl in front of him, the magic that the other party used before, the phoenix-like pattern, was definitely the legendary phoenix magic! This magic, in the historical records of the magic world, only two people can use it. One is Akleia, the maiden of the Phoenix who has become the head of the Saint''s Ten Great Wizards hundreds of years ago, and the other is Mebis, the first president of their Fairy Tail! Although Makarov had not seen Mebis, he had seen the statue of Mebis, so he knew that the girl in front of him was not Mebis, so there was only one explanation for the identity of the other party. The first of the Ten Great Sages of Saints, and the only president of the Phoenix Heart Guild, who has a deep relationship with the fairy tail, the Phoenix Maiden-Aklea! "I didn''t expect you to come out." Serena looked at Acleya in front of him, finally no longer the calmness he had before, but became more dignified and serious, and spoke slowly. Akleia glanced over Elsa and others, and noticed the Fairy Tail Guild badge on Elsa and others, and said, "You want to destroy the Fairy Tail?" Serena snorted and said, "I didn''t mean that. I just hope they hand over something, but if they don''t hand it over, then I can only take tougher measures." Aiklea asked calmly: "What do you want?" Serena stared at Acleya and slowly said: "What I pursue is of course the supreme magic. You should know the most about the thing that was left behind. But I know there is a fairy tail hidden in it. The last one...should be with you." Achlea was not surprised, and said: "So you want to get the magic left by the adults, you guessed it, I do have one of them." Serena grinned and said, "It seems that I didn''t guess wrong, so how can you be willing to hand over that magic ball?" "Unfortunately." Achlea said calmly: "My lord let me protect it forever, so I won''t let it be acquired by anyone." Serena frowned, his face changed, and finally his eyes turned cold, and he snorted, "In this case, there is nothing to say... Anyway, even if I get the fairy tail, I I still have to get the last one from you." Hum! ! ! As the voice fell, an immense magical power burst from Serena''s body, pressing in all directions, like a substantive momentum, making the ground under his feet like a spider web, piece by piece broken. This terrifying magic power far surpasses Makarov and Joseph Bora, and the oppression given by pure magic power almost suffocates Nazgray and others! Even Elsa, Laxus and others felt stagnant breathing. "This...what a terrifying magic..." Elisa looked at Serena, with a hint of cold sweat on her forehead, and a look of shock in her eyes. This kind of magic is simply a world apart from them! The fight between the opponent and them just now was probably just a random joke, and it didn''t really move at all. Even the shot against Makarov was just a random shot! now. Although Serena, who burst out of magical power, did not use words to explain his intentions, this action has already expressed his intentions very clearly-he wants to challenge Acleya! If I defeat Acleea here, then he will be able to get the magic ball in Acleeas hand, and finally the one hidden by the fairy tail is easy, he can gather seven magic **** and get The magic of the legendary wizard! after that He will be able to defeat the black dragon Akunorokia and let everything decay in front of him! The only person in the field who faced Serena''s magic without any changes in his expression was Acleya, who was standing opposite Serena. She has followed Feng Ye for many years, and the power she feels in Feng Ye is far from what Serena can compare. Although Serenas magic power is not weak compared to her, compared to her What Feng Ye had felt before was not insignificant at all. drop in the ocean! Each of Feng Yes hair has a weight that she cant bear. A drop of Feng Yes blood has vitality that she cant match. She has seen such a shocking power from Feng Ye, and she is naturally not at the magical power of Serena. Will feel the slightest surprise. "You guys step back a little bit." After Achlea glanced at Serena, she looked sideways at Makarov and others. Elisa and others didn''t know Acleea, because of the oppression brought by Serena''s magical power, at this time, hearing Acleea''s words, they still had some physical involuntary tremors. Gray couldn''t help but said, "Who are you...?" Makarov stopped Gray and said, "Shut up Gray! Everyone does what she says! Quick! All back!" Makarov''s words made the uncertain Gray and others forcefully suppress the doubts in their hearts, and followed Makarov quickly to retreat far away, leaving only Akylea and the **** Serena to stay in place. Serena did not go to see the people of Fairy Tail. It doesn''t matter whether the fairy tail runs or not. As long as he can defeat Acleea, then the fairy tail cannot stop him. Now only need to defeat Acleea alone! "Since I became one of the Holy Ten, you have always been above me. No matter what I accomplish, you can''t shake your position. After all, you are an undead witch who has survived for four hundred years, and I have always considered myself. ''S magic is not as good as you... but it''s different now!" Serena looked at Acleya with open arms, the palms of both hands were full of magic power, he said: "I got five magic balls, although I can''t crack the seal on it, but the seal also allows me to spy At a higher level of magic, I am stronger than ever!" "You really have a gift for magic." Achlea said softly, "It''s amazing to be able to parse higher levels of magic from the magic ball made by adults, but unfortunately, you still don''t know how big the world is." v5 Chapter 92： Serena VS Aklea "I don''t know how big the world is? It''s ridiculous!" When the **** Serena heard Achleas words, his expression became a little bit fierce, raised his chin, and said: "In my opinion, you should be the one who hasnt traveled in hundreds of years. You dont know this anymore. How big the world is! Someone has completely surpassed you when you were lazy and stopped!" As the voice fell, Serena''s eyes suddenly turned into a dark background, and a vast magical power surged from his body, and then the entire land centered on him, a radius of several hundred meters. Shattered! The ground exploded into countless squares, along with the power of collapse, rushed in all directions, and it also enveloped Acleya! "The cave dragon... the earth collapsed!" far away. Having retreated hundreds of meters away, Naz, who was being supported by Elfman, saw this scene, his expression changed involuntarily, and said: "Is it another dragon magic?" Although what he learned was also the dragon-killing magic, which was the orthodox dragon-killing magic, in terms of magic power, he was indeed far from being comparable to Serena. The dragon-killing magic released by the **** Serena, although in his memory, seems to be inferior to his old fire dragon king Igunilu, but it is also comparable to real dragon magic! "Be careful!" Lisana clenched her hands into fists, looking at Acleya''s back covered by the collapse of the earth, she couldn''t help but make a sound, and her eyes showed a little palpitations and tension. But shortly afterwards, in the collapsed earth, there appeared a group of fiery flames, and the flames burst out from Akleiya''s body, wrapped around her body, and contained the destruction of the earth. Magic, opened a burning area. "This is Phoenix Magic..." Serena watched his attack easily resisted by Akleia, his eyes flickered, and said: "It is extraordinary, but the dragon-slayer magic is the strongest magic! It''s not over yet! Sea King The dragon''s water circle phalanx!!" boom! ! ! Along with his roar, the monstrous water turned into a tsunami like a raging storm, bombarding Aklea from the left. "The hot **** of the purgatory dragon!" "Storm Dragon''s wind and moon!" The continuous roars were transmitted from the violent magic, and along with the terrifying magic power that seemed to destroy the country, one could perceive the violent shaking of the sky and the earth. The violent magic turned into flames and storms, bombarding Acleya from the right side and the front one after another, and within a short time, four dragon-killing magics were directly released! But this is not over yet! "The deadly winter of Frost Dragon!" "The world of the abyss dragon collapses!" "The illusion of the nightmare dragon is torn apart!" "Blood Devil Dragon''s blood burst!" With Serenas vast magic power at two levels that far surpasses the ordinary sage ten magic masters, eight types of dragon-killing magic are released in an instant, and eight completely different attributes and magic powers completely cover the area. Kilometer area. Even though the people of Fairy Tail had retreated hundreds of meters away, they were still affected by this large-scale magic explosion. Makarov, who was standing in the forefront of the crowd, couldn''t help but his expression changed. He immediately shouted, stimulating the magic in his body and releasing defensive magic. Hum! ! ! The remaining magical power in Makarov''s body turned into a golden magical barrier and blocked it in front. But even though Serena''s attacking power was almost concentrated on Akelea''s body, it was only the aftermath that spread over it, but it was still difficult to resist by Makarov''s remaining magic. The golden magic barrier showed signs of fragmentation almost instantly! "not good" Elisa and others did not care to be shocked by Serenas terrifying magic and power. Seeing that Makarov was struggling to resist the aftermath, they all mobilized the magic in their bodies one after another, stopped and released all kinds of All kinds of magic to resist the past. "Dark Barrier!" "King Kong Shield!" "Five kinds of magic array, mirror water!" Elisa, Mira, and Mister Gang and other S-rank wizards all shot, and some other wizards who reacted also gritted their teeth and tried to release their magic. Although these magics are of different natures and cannot be effectively connected together to form a complete and unified magic, after they are put together on top, they can barely resist the aftermath of the invading dragon magic. the other side. Inside the Fairy Tail Guild. Seeing Serena''s full firepower, revealing the terrifying magic power and the terrible moments of the eight dragon-killing magics, Lucy, Lebby and others all showed shocking eyes, and they all appeared after the shock. Incomparable tension and anxiety. "What a terrible magic..." "Even if that elder sister is the number one Sorcerer of Ishgar, facing such an attack, it feels like..." With cold sweat on Lucy''s forehead, she couldn''t help but tremble. Even Wendy, who retreated back and was held in her arms by Feng Ye, also showed a little nervousness and worry at this time, but at this moment Feng Ye spoke with a calm tone. "Still a long way to go." What Akleiya possesses is the complete power of the Phoenix. The level of strength of the Phoenix is ??equivalent to that of ordinary dragons, and the same level as that of dragons such as Tianlong Grandini. Only the Dragon King is stronger than the Phoenix. Although Celestial Serena didn''t go to the Western Continent, and obtained stronger magic power with the magic ball he left behind, there was still a gap between the real dragon race. Besides... In fact, Akleiya''s strength is not only comparable to that of Phoenix. Many years ago, when Feng Ye was researching some special life magic, she used her own power as the basis for deduction. In this process, she also experimented with Acleya and used her body to experiment some unique Magic. Feng Ye''s own power is too strong, a drop of vitality overflowing from his body is enough to create a large number of lives comparable to dragons in this world. Therefore, although he has restrained, he has carried out a large degree of miniaturization, and after each attempt, he will try his best to restore Acleya to its original shape and recover the effects of his own power, but repeatedly With this operation, she still absorbed a small amount of it and incorporated it into the essence of life. afterwards. Feng Ye was aware of this, and did not deliberately use the time to completely collect it back, as it was a reward for her. Although it has only absorbed a little bit, it is still a sublimation of the life level for Aikleiya. She may not be as good as the Dragon King in terms of combat effectiveness, and not as good as the black dragon Akunorokia, but on the characteristics of''immortality'', Even the black dragon Akunorokia couldn''t kill her! In other words. She even had the power to fight against beings such as the Fire Dragon King and the Black Dragon King, not to mention facing a Celestial God Serena who had not yet reached the level of an ordinary dragon clan. Just as Feng Ye thought before, it would be a bit out of style if a mere Serena wanted him to take action. He still wanted to continue to enjoy his current life for a while. v5 Chapter 93： Has Fengye reached this level? "In this case, even you can at least work." Serena stood on a huge uplift of gravel, looked forward to the chaotic area covered by eight dragon-killing magic, and muttered to himself. Although this was not his strongest attack, it was also his full shot. With his current strength, no one should be able to resist his attack unscathed. Even the black dragon Akunorokia should not be able to do so. To withstand all his attacks. but. Just as Serena was observing the attacked area and wanted to see the results of his attack, a blazing flame burst out of that area abruptly! This is a golden flame, which is completely different from the flame of the purgatory dragon released in his dragon-killing magic. It is a flame of another characteristic, which contains not the power of destruction, but burns everything and immerses in flames. The power of rebirth, life and flame coexist! There was a loud cry. As if the call of a phoenix resounded across the sky, the golden flames could be seen bursting open in an instant, turning into a phoenix converging in flames, spreading its wings, shaking off Serenas dragon-killing magic, and completely full of his magic power. Repelled to the distance. Perceiving this vastness and hugeness, like the ocean, the magic power that could not be peeked at the margins rippled up, and Elsha and others in the distance looked at this scene with a little shock. "This is...Phoenix Magic..." "What a powerful magic..." Elisa looked at the golden phoenix from a distance, with a little tremor in her heart. Wow! ! As the dragon-killing magic of various attributes such as water currents, storms, etc. was swept away, I saw the head of the phoenix composed of golden flames, and the figure of Akelea appeared. She was suspended there quietly, without much movement. The magic power gathered outside her body and turned into a golden flame phoenix. Accompanied by her whisper, the flame instantly solidified and became a pale golden color. Shining, like a real Phoenix coat! then. She raised her little hand and waved forward slightly. The phoenix form outside of her body followed her movements, and she also made a posture of spreading her wings, fluttered her wings, and swung towards Serena in the front. With this wave, a golden flame was directly brought up, accompanied by the vast ocean-like magic power, instantly pouring down towards Serena, sweeping away the remaining dragon-killing magic magic power on the front, washing the whole The land directly ahead! "Ugh!!!" Serena was swallowed up front by the flames, waved his arms to block him, and let out a loud cry in the impact of the flames. He braced the phoenix fire released by Akleiya, gritted his teeth, and said: "This level of magic...you deserve it, but it''s not that easy to defeat me just by this. But Serena of the Eight Dragons!" Hum! ! ! Accompanied by the fall of the voice. He no longer resisted Akleia''s phoenix fire, but stretched out his arms all at once, and with his chest to withstand the invading phoenix flames, at the same time, the whole person was directly transformed into a ball of light in the flames. This light split into eight beams, with different colors, and it was the dragon-slayer crystal that carried his magic power and was embedded in his body! Rumble! ! Eight beams of light rose into the sky and turned into eight intertwined dragons, exuding violent magic power, combined into a huge monster, roaring in the fire of the phoenix. Serena in the form of the eight dragons became the same size as Acleiya who had released the phoenix coat, and both sides exuded magic power that seemed to destroy the world. At this level, if you go all out, a single blow is enough to destroy a country! "Before I could not easily control this form, but now I have been able to fully exert the power of eight dragon slayer magic, and based on the power of the eight dragon slayer magic, I can also release the strongest The power of destruction." Serena, transformed into the form of eight dragons, looked up at Acleya in front of him. From the mouths of the eight dragons, he uttered an earth-shattering roar, and the violent magic power began to gather frantically. "Under my power, turn into dust! Phoenix!" "Eight Dragons Mode-Extinguishing Dragon Profound Meaning!" "The world... collapsed!" boom! ! ! I saw eight dragons with magical powers of different colors, entangled and gathered together, opened their mouths together, the violent magical powers gathered and interwoven, and finally condensed into one bunch! The magical power of the eight colors blended in this beam of light, entangled around, clashing wildly with each other, and finally turned into a dark color like an abyss, impacting on Acleya. "..." Aikleiya''s eyes remained unchanged, her two small hands clenched into fists, and lightly intersected in front of her forehead in a resisting posture. And along with her posture, Phoenix''s wings also stretched out, intersected in the front, and released a hot golden flame, colliding with the impact of the Dragon Extinguishing Profound meaning. boom! ! ! The earth-shaking roar swayed in all directions. The air rippled like the surface of the water, and the whole earth also turned into the surface of the sea in an instant, showing ripples like waves and cracking inch by inch, spreading in all directions. The people who had retreated to the fairy tail, which was nearly a thousand meters away, were still affected, and they all uttered a burst of shouts, trying their best to resist the aftermath, but there were still a large number of people unable to resist, and they were shocked towards the distance. fly. Elsa, Mila and others united to release magic and struggled to resist the aftermath, but still felt like a boat in a violent tsunami, crumbling. "Just aftermath..." Lisana looked ahead with trembling eyes, and said, "What a terrible power." Elisa changed into the armor of King Kong and stood there with the shield of King Kong. At this time, she was unable to see the situation on the battlefield there, and could only do her best to resist the aftermath. She carried the swaying shield **** her shoulders, her eyes trembling constantly. "The magic power of these two people has far surpassed that of the president. This is the battle between the first and the second in the Saint Ten Magic Guide..." While barely resisting the aftermath, Feng Ye''s figure flashed through her heart. As one of the people closest to Feng Ye, she knows that Feng Yes magic power should be stronger than Makarov, because she has carefully perceive Feng Yes magic power at close range, and what she perceives is hope The abyss and the vastness without end. Although both Makarov and Fengye have stronger magical powers than her now, at least she can already perceive Makarov''s limits, but Fengye''s she cannot. The feeling that Feng Ye gave her was very similar to that brought to her by Acleya and Serena, the kind of magic that couldn''t perceive the end. "I don''t know if Feng Ye has reached their level..." Elisa whispered in her heart. v5 Chapter 94： It turns out that Fengye also loves girls "Destroy! Destroy under my dragon-killing magic!" Serena madly released his magic power and turned into a violent and destructive force to attack the front. He has tried his best to defeat Acleya with this move. The light of magic turned into a devastating torrent, and finally burst out bright and dazzling light, like a nuclear bomb explosion, making the night look like daylight for an instant, like the sun shining in the front, so that the entire world was saturated with white light. The dazzling light made Elisa and the others close their eyes. "Uh... uh uh..." Even closing the eyes couldn''t cut off the dazzling light, Lisana and others were even forced to turn their heads and divert their eyes. I don''t know how long it took before the dazzling white light finally dissipated. Serena has returned to a human form, and the magic power on his body has been obviously weakened by a large amount. It is obvious that the magic power has been consumed excessively, and he has already tried his best in the hit just now. now, He was staring at the sky directly in front of him, and his eyes showed unbelievable and unacceptable gazes, saying: "Impossible, this is impossible..." What can be seen is that in the sky directly in front of him, a hot golden flame is still floating there, maintaining the form of a phoenix. Achlea was so bathed in the flames, floating with her bare feet, her two slender calves were tightly attached to each other, and the toes of her right foot were close to the ankle of her left. Her expression was extremely calm, no signs of injury were seen all over her body, and there was not much damage to her clothes, and even with her magical power, there was no change in perception. Compared to Serena''s obvious breath, it became weaker. Sit down! "Withstand my attack...impossible...it''s absolutely impossible, even a real dragon can''t completely withstand my attack...ahhhh..." Serena''s eyes were unbelievable, and he let out a roar. He didn''t believe that Acleea''s strength could be so powerful. He believed that Acleea was pretended to be unscathed, and accumulated his remnants in the roar. The magic power of the bombarded Aklea. but. Acleya just raised her little hand? With a very easy flick, the raging phoenix fire directly drowned the attack released by Serena. "Let''s stop here." Aikleiya looked at Serena, her eyes calm and unhappy, and then her hands gently joined in front of her? A huge Phoenix Magic Array appeared in front of her. This magic circle released a brilliant golden light in an instant? It turned into flames and raged out, directly entwining Serena''s whole person in it. "Ah...ahhhh...no, I won''t accept...how could this be..." Serena was swallowed by golden flames? Screaming in pain? He tried his best to release his remaining magic power to resist, but he was completely unable to resist. He could hardly accept his failure. Obviously he has realized part of the power on the magic ball, and his magic power has completely surpassed the previous? Even the eight people behind him in the Saint Ten Magic Guide teamed up? He has the confidence to easily defeat them. But even if he is like this? When facing the undead maiden of Akeleya, he still feels the insurmountable gap? That is at least one level! He could not accept it. But it doesn''t make any sense to accept it? Akleiya is not merciful. Although her character is the same as four hundred years ago, she has spent four hundred years after all, witnessing the changes in history, witnessing the ups and downs and decline of human magic. She has also killed countless wizards. ?She is Fengye''s maid? But at the same time, she is also the number one wizard of Yisugar. In the face of trying to destroy the Fairy Tail Guild? Trying to defeat her, the Celestial Serena who killed her and stole Fengye''s power, she would not be merciful. quickly. Serena''s screams gradually became weak, and his magic power was burned out? The remaining powerful body belonging to the Dragon Slayer was quickly reduced to ashes under the phoenix fire. The phoenix fire gradually annihilated, and finally disappeared in the air. What disappeared with the flame was Serena''s whole person, which had been wiped out in the world. "..." Seeing Serena disappeared completely, Akleia''s expression did not change too much, the flame bathed in her body gradually disappeared, and her whole person flew from the air to the ground. Everyone in Fairy Tail Guild hadn''t fully recovered yet, and looked a little sluggishly at this side, including Makarov, standing still. Achlea glanced at the direction of Fairy Tail. then. Her figure disappeared suddenly, and when she reappeared, she had already come directly in front of the people of Fairy Tail and looked at them peacefully. Makarov woke up and faced this girl who seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he did not dare to neglect the slightest. He hurriedly performed the etiquette of a magician to Akrya, saying: "Thank you, senior help" An old man in his seventies or eighties salutes a girl who looks seventeen or eighteen years old and calls seniors. It seems that there is a strong sense of contradiction. "Pre... Senior?" Naz looked at Makarov''s actions and address, and couldn''t help but open his mouth. Eliza, who was next to him, immediately reached out and knocked on Nazs shoulder, and reminded in a low voice: Dont be rude, Naz, she is the number one wizard in Ishgar. She has mastered Phoenix magic. It has existed since years ago." "Hey?! Doesn''t that mean she is four hundred years old!" Naz looked at Acleya with a stunned look. Elisa lowered her voice to remind her, but Naz yelled it directly, and this sentence immediately made everyone present stare, and cold sweat ran out of her forehead. Even Makarov''s expression became stiff, he quickly raised his hand and knocked Naz to the ground with a fist. At the same time, he said nonchalantly, "Well, don''t mind..." "It''s ok." Acleya smiled gently. Discussing girls age is of course a taboo topic, especially those 400 years old, but she actually doesnt care very much. The reason is very simple. Compared to Feng Ye, her age is nothing at all, she doesnt even care. I know how old and long Fengye''s existence is. Having served a great existence as Feng Ye up close, and possessing the power of a phoenix herself, with a long and long life, she naturally didn''t care about age. Makarov saw that the legendary existence of Akeleya was quite good for communication, and he was relieved. After hesitating, he said: "Senior, that... do you know the whereabouts of the first president?" In the history of the guild, the first president of the guild, Mebis, left with Acleea. Acleea possessed phoenix magic and was a wizard who existed four hundred years ago. So logically speaking, there is no surprise. Mebis may also be alive now. "You will know from now on." Aikleia glanced at Makarov, and after responding, she glanced over the fairy tail crowd, glanced at several severely injured wizards, then raised her small hand and gently tapped her slender fingers. , A group of phoenix fire ejected, splitting into several small sparks in the air. The flames fell on the severely wounded wizards respectively, and after burning on their bodies for a few seconds, their injuries quickly recovered. At last. Achlea opened her little hand, and the flames returned to her palm. She closed her fingers, and then looked at the wizard of Fairy Tail again, her eyes paused slightly on Elsa, Lisana, and Mira and others, and she showed a thoughtful gaze, with a slight hint at the corner of her mouth. Radian of the check. She felt Feng Ye''s power in Elsa, Mila, Lisana and others, and it was obvious that Feng Ye had injected magic power into their bodies. Compared to others, Feng Ye obviously prefers these girls. To have a preference also means that there is affection of affection in it. I didnt expect that such a great existence as Feng Ye would also like young and lovely girls. That is to say, although Feng Ye is a godlike existence, she still has a human side, which also made Akeleas mouth smile. . But she quickly condensed her thoughts and returned to a peaceful air, and then her figure was entangled in flames, turning into an arc of light and disappearing into the sky. v5 Chapter 95： Come to an end The war between Fairy Tail and the three major guilds headed by the Spectre finally ended with Fairy Tail''s victory, and it shocked the entire magical world overnight! The Magic Council immediately sent someone to investigate. Since the council strictly prohibited guilds from fighting each other a hundred years ago, Fairy Tail and Spectre are considered to have broken the rules, and the fact that Fairy Tail has always been acting on its own and not obedient, also makes the Magic Council want to take this opportunity Suppress Fairy Tail. but. Upon learning of this guild battle, the ghost party was behind the **** Serena, and at the critical moment, the undead maiden Acleya, the undead maiden, was defeated by the first-ranked wizard of Ishgar. After the **** Serena, the Magic Council was shocked! Arrest Acleya? The council dare not! Ordinary wizards have gone through a hundred years and have not seen Achleas shots. It is not clear how powerful this wizard who has existed for four hundred years is, but the history of the council clearly records Ike. La is so powerful that no magician can fight against it! Except for the legendary existence four hundred years ago, Aikleiya''s strength in Isugar is the absolute strongest, with a single person holding the power that can destroy the entire continent. For this kind of existence, the council can only respect as the first of the top ten holy wizards, and dare not do anything to Acleya. In addition, after investigating the matter, Serena was instigated and manipulated behind the scenes, and it was the Spectre who provoked and attacked Fairy Tail. The council quickly concluded the matter and judged that Fairy Tail''s self-defense counterattack. Not to be punished. The matter came to an end. ... The small town of Magnolia. Somewhere in an elegant courtyard, Feng Ye held a kettle in his hand, and leisurely watered the flowers and plants in front of him, then he carried his hands on his back, bent forward, and carefully appreciated it. This newly blooming flower is as pure as a young girl. A little crystal clear liquid can be seen on the fresh petals. There are water droplets gently rolling down the petals, making the whole flower bone look very attractive, beautiful and fragrant. Silently. A figure appeared behind Feng Ye. It was a young girl wearing the robe of a witch, walking over with bare feet and gently saluting to Feng Ye. "My lord, it''s already done." "Well, it''s handled well? That''s it." Feng Ye put down the shower, turned his head to look at Acleya, and smiled at her sunshine Xihe. He looked at the girl for a few seconds? Then suddenly he stretched out his hand? Gently stroked his fingers on the girl''s cheek? Gently swept down along the skin. "grown ups?" Acleya''s relaxed body suddenly tightened, subconsciously trying to step back, but she restrained herself from standing still? A little light red appeared on her cheeks. Feng Ye retracted his finger? A light smile. He gave Akleiya the power of the phoenix and gave her the life of immortality, but the immortality of the body does not mean that the soul is forever young? And so far four hundred years have passed? Akleiya is still the same as before. There is not much change. Although she has experienced countless things? She is not the earliest immature age? She defeated Serena or even killed the opponent? She did not have any emotional changes? Including warnings that the Magic Council did nothing but her heart still Pure as a girl. Faced with Feng Ye''s sudden behavior just now, she was obviously no different from a teenage girl, a little shy and wanted to dodge but more did not resist. Feng Ye didn''t pry into her heart, but I think it must have raised a lot of weird thoughts? Although this is also related to the irreplaceable degree of admiration and longing for him by Acleya himself? But the root cause is still Four hundred years have not polluted her soul. Ok. It is worthy of admiration. "..." Akleiya''s cheeks are reddened? The heart is beating a lot faster? As Feng Ye expected, a lot of messy thoughts suddenly emerged in her heart. When I followed Feng Ye a long time ago, let alone such a simple touch? Just standing naked in front of Feng Ye and let Feng Ye touch everything inside and out to study magic, but she was not like this one. It was so chaotic inside. After all, at that time, it was clear that Feng Ye was only trying to use some magic on her. It was a purely academic study of magic without any gender connection, but the sudden action this time was completely different from that behavior. "Just observe your reaction, don''t be so panic." Feng Ye looked at Akleiya, smiled at her, then walked to the side and sat down casually, and looked at the sky leisurely. Achlea approached and stood by, hesitated a little, and whispered: "I...Is my reaction bad? Just because it was a bit sudden, I just..." "No, your response is lovely, I didn''t punish you." Feng Ye smiled softly. If you face his touch calmly, you wont be shy and resist even if you kiss. That kind of reaction will be boring. After all, resisting is the girls instinct. The most fascinating and cute thing about a girl is Their contradiction. A little bit of resistance due to shyness was completely overwhelmed by more willingness and obedience. The beauty that only belongs to young girls is the perfection of human life. And such girls are shy, and they resist their shyness with more stubbornness in their hearts, and make various or tentative or excessive actions against him, which of course is far more than simple and primitive creation of people. It''s so much more fun. Every normal person would like it, and Feng Ye is of course the same. After all, he also likes normal humans, not a pervert with special hobbies. "Yes, is it?" The light red on Aikleiya''s cheeks became a bit deeper, and she spoke a little embarrassedly. Because her mind was a little messy, she changed the subject and said: "Mebis hasn''t woken up yet, do you need me to wake her up?" "Don''t worry, don''t call her, she will almost wake up." Feng Ye smiled easily. Achlea nodded, then glanced sideways in a certain direction, and said: "If someone is here, then I will step back first, and don''t bother you." She did not ask why Fengya would play an ordinary wizard and join the Fairy Tail Guild. Maybe Fengya just wanted to experience the feeling of an ordinary wizard. Maybe she had other purposes. She would do it as a follower. Of course, it is not to cause trouble to Feng Ye, not to figure out what Feng Ye is doing. Her body and soul belong to Feng Ye, and it is her duty to solve problems for Feng Ye. "it is good." Feng Ye nodded easily, and then reached out a little, the space was distorted. Acleya immediately walked into the twisted space channel and disappeared beside Feng Ye. v5 Chapter 96： Scale X: Time management It was not long after Achlea disappeared. "Brother Feng Ye!" Lisana''s clear and sweet voice sounded, and she was seen walking in from outside the courtyard. Elisa, Mira, Wendy and others walked in with her. Feng Yexi smiled and said: "I''m back, how is the situation?" Elisa smiled and said: "With the help of the senior, the council did not embarrass us. This war has been defined as a unilateral provocation by the ghost. The dominator of the ghost is now unilaterally ordered to disband, and the other two guilds Too." "Ok." Feng Ye nodded easily. Lisana approached and said with a grin: "Brother Feng Ye doesn''t seem to be surprised at all." Feng Ye reached out and touched her little head, and said with a faint smile: "The Phoenix Witch is standing by your side, of course the council dare not embarrass you." "call" Lucy stretched her body, her arms stretched up, her slender waist straightened, revealing a perfect girlish curve, and she said actively: "It''s finally over." Elisa approached and looked at Feng Ye with a little regret: "I didn''t expect so many troublesome things happened all at once. The free hot spring vacation voucher given by others just expired." "It''s okay, I have tickets to prepare for a beach holiday here." Mira stood aside and spoke with a smile, not knowing where she took out some free coupons for beach vacations. Then she touched her little hand again, and took out a few yellow free coupons, saying: "There are also vacation vouchers for Winkel Manor, all of which are unlimited." Element detection! Elisa looked at Mila alertly with a pair of **** eyes, and said, "Where did you get so many free vacation vouchers?" Mira didn''t seem to perceive Elisa''s deterrence at all, and said with a smile: "It was given by the organizer when I went to shoot the cover of Magic Weekly." "That''s it." Elisa touched her chin with one hand, wondering if she could try it too. At this time, Mira looked at Feng Ye and said with a smile: "Where do you want to go, Feng Ye?" Feng Ye smiled freely, turned his head to look at Wendy and others, and said: "Hot springs, beaches, and manor... Which one do you want to choose?" "beach!" "manor!" "spa!" The women raised their hands to express different opinions. Feng Ye looked at the women''s choices and smiled: "There are three tickets for the hot spring, so go to the hot spring for vacation. The minority obeys the majority." Elisa said hesitantly: "But the hot spring vacation ticket..." "Don''t worry about that." Feng Ye smiled, raised his left hand, snapped his fingers in the air. Snapped! A faint golden light faded between his fingers in an instant. Wendy looked at Feng Ye''s movements curiously, and said, "Brother Feng Ye, you were just..." Feng Ye reached out and touched Wendy''s little head, and smiled and said, "I have asked someone to prepare. Now you can go back and pack up and get ready to go." "Ah... I thought I would arrange it." Lucy murmured. She is the eldest lady of Hatfilia, and it is of course simple to order a hot spring vacation, just to show herself. Feng Ye looked at Lucy, laughed a little, and said, "Next time." "Then I will go back and pack my luggage first!" Lisana waved at Feng Ye with a smile. The other girls waved their hands and ran to their residences to clean up. Fengye arranges a hot spring vacation. Of course, it is impossible for someone to refuse? Although if everyone goes together, there will not be too many opportunities to approach Fengye alone, but if you don''t go, it will give other people a chance. "..." Looking at the many girls who went back to clean up, Feng Ye gave a gentle smile. Then he closed his eyes slightly. Silently. A huge golden clock appeared in front of him? It was the imaginary clock of the universe-level treasure that was combined with his soul. Although being able to go to this day? Having the current power? More is the result of his own hard work in exchange for cultivation, but the help brought by the Unreal Clock is also indispensable. In the previous battle between Fairy Tail and the Three Spectre Guilds, none of the futures showed signs of the "Magic of One"? The branch that made Fengye insight into countless future branches still had nothing to do? I was a little disappointed about this, but he was not counted. Too lost. Because although he did not see the magic of one here, he came to the fairy tail world for four hundred years? The illusory clock fused with his soul has been absorbing the invisible time energy in the universe during this process? Dispelling it on the scale. Mist. Until reaching the fairy tail world? Fengye unlocked a total of nine scales of the Unreal Clock? From the first scale of time accelerating to the ninth scale of time static. And four hundred years of time. The tenth scale of Unreal Clock is finally unlocked! can see. Where is the "scale X" on the Unreal Clock? The mist has completely disappeared? The golden "scale X" pattern is clearly reflected. Feng Ye maintained a calm demeanor. With a movement of his mind, he moved the rotation of the pointer, and quickly fell to the position of scale X, stimulating this new ability. "Um... is this ability?" After stimulating this ability? Feng Ye was startled for a short time? Then he showed a thoughtful look? Finally, he let out a laugh? He said: "It''s interesting." Today, he has gone a long way on the road of controlling time, and he is no longer the one who only saw a little bit of time, like a leopard in a tube. Before the ability of scale X was activated? He really didn''t know what this ability was, but when it was activated, he only understood this ability for a brief moment. If given a definition, then this ability can be called Time management! The effect is always present. It sounds a bit difficult to understand, but if you explain it in another way, it will probably be easier to understand. If space ability is exercised to the limit and fully controlled, it can be ubiquitous, exist at one point, that is, exist at billions of points, connect hundreds of millions of spaces, and be everywhere in the entire universe. And the scale X of the Unreal Clock is the omnipresent corresponding to the ubiquitous ability of the space level, which can exist at any time at the same time! Simply describe it. Elisa, Mila and Wendy are looking for a date with Feng Ye. The date is set at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, so Feng Ye can have a date with Elisa and Mira simultaneously. Its not the ability to do this, but he can manage time. All the people who exist at the same time are himself. In his personal senses, he has experienced different dates one after another. But for Elisa, Mira and others It can be''simultaneous''. It sounds difficult to explain with normal logic, but scale X is such an ability that has been able to break the basic logic of time. This ability seems to be very useful to the scumbag, but not meaningful to Feng Ye, but it is not. The essence of this ability is the ability that is above the stillness of time. It has completely surpassed the ability of''retrospecting the past'' and''shuttle to the future''. Simultaneous existence means that there is no need to deliberately travel through time and space. He exists at any point in the past and the future at the same time. Beyond the separation of time, beyond the flow of time, beyond the stillness of time! v5 Chapter 97： its time After unlocking the ability of time management, in addition to the ability itself, Feng Ye also noticed that more other changes have occurred, that is, the previous nine abilities of Unreal Clock have been more or less acquired to a certain extent.Enhancement. The scale X seems to be a threshold, after crossing this threshold is another stage. before this. He can only be regarded as a user of the Unreal Clock, and after that, he has begun to truly control the Unreal Clock, and he has begun to control time! Use and control are two concepts. The simplest way to put it is that if there are other people who have the ability of time-based rules, then they can also try to fight against the previous Fengye, because both parties are users of the time ability. But from now on, such a situation no longer exists. If there are other people who master time-type abilities appear in front of Feng Ye, Feng Ye can block the opponent''s abilities directly from the time level, ignoring his own power! To put it another way, its easy to understand that if the time capability is a certain kind of software, then the user is simply using the software, and the controller has penetrated deep into the software. It is the developer of the software who can perform certain tasks on the software itself. Degree of manipulation! The specific capabilities are all aspects. For example, now that Fengye has to use the ability to accelerate time, it is no longer restricted by the time domain. It can accelerate and reverse time completely at will, ignore the distance of space, and even speed up the entire world easily. There are no restrictions on all kinds of abilities, including time backtracking, and the static time is no longer limited to the realm of time, but can directly stop the entire world! "call" After adapting to the improvement of time ability, Feng Ye sighed softly. He raised his head and looked at the sky, with a little emotion in his eyes. Finally, I can go back! After mastering the ability of scale X, he is no longer a user of time ability but a controller. From this moment on, time jump is no longer a completely passive ability to bear, but has been able to control it. You can go upstream on the river of time! Now he can return to the world he once arrived, return to the world of One Piece, One Punch Man and the original Hokage, and even he can trace back to the time and space before he traveled! After leaving the world of Hokage, after experiencing many worlds, now he has the power far beyond when he first left the world of Hokage. As a life that still maintains the human heart? Naturally, he also wants The thought of going back and taking a look. Going back and seeing it does not mean that he will stop, just travel the world for a long time, and occasionally go back to remember the past. but. Even with this emotion? Feng Ye did not leave immediately? Because the matter here is not over yet? I have to solve the matter here first. Repressing those few disturbing thoughts in her heart, Feng Ye smiled freely and said to herself: "There will be such thoughts? It means that my mind is less and less affected by time? Even after such a long time, I can''t strip my emotions." "Well... Next, let''s analyze that guy''s ability first." After unlocking the ability of scale X, his insight into the future has become more powerful? Can he see more and more distant futures? If he wants? Now he can directly point to the essence? Insight into the future? Discover the magic of one Mark of. even. He doesn''t need to do this. Because the power of insight into the past has also been enhanced, he can see more and more distant pasts, his eyes can be traced back to the beginning of the birth of this world, and even the origin of the creator of this world, Kaos. No longer needs the magic of One, he only needs to go outside? Use higher levels of insight into the past? Can he get the knowledge he wants? Analyse the power of Kaos. Now that it can be done? Fengye naturally will not do unnecessary waiting. Silently. His figure traveled through the space, appeared outside the world, and came to the front of the ruined palace of Kaos. Where? Kaos is still imprisoned by the stillness of time, while Lilith is floating beside him, waiting with her eyes closed like a sculpture. Lilith noticed it the first time Feng Ye appeared. "My Father." She opened her eyes and looked at Feng Ye, a pair of amber-like pupils flowed with a little luster, and she said in a daze, "This is..." Even if Kaos recovers from the stillness of time, he can''t detect any abnormality in Feng Ye, but as Feng Ye''s daughter, she who has a close relationship with Feng Ye, feels completely different from Feng Ye. thing. To be more accurate, she perceives two maple nights. One is the maple night appearing in front of her, and the other exists in the world created by Kaos. The two maple nights have almost no change in her senses, as if they are the same person, but the difference is that although What I felt was that two Maple Ye appeared, but there was a strange feeling that these two Maple Ye would never meet. Actually. There is no problem with her senses. Feng Ye used the ability time management he had just acquired. He exists here and at the same time in the fairy tail world. This is not the ability of a clone, because the maple nights on both sides actually exist on different time scales. They are all maple nights themselves, which is difficult to describe in words. If you can barely use crude and understandable language to describe, then this is probably the case-time is divided into infinitely small sizes. One second is divided into hundreds of billions of one-hundred billionths of a second. Among them, the last one of a hundred billionths of a second, Maple Ye exists in the fairy tail world, the next one hundred billionths of a second, He stood outside the world, in front of the palace of Kaos. Because the division is too small, it feels as if it exists at two points at the same time, and two maple nights appear, but in fact there is only one. of course. This is just a concept that is barely easy for people to understand. In fact, the ability to scale X has surpassed the basic rules of time, and there is no concept of''dividing'' to infinitely small and then the previous scale is on one side, and the next scale is on the other side. , But has surpassed itself. "It''s my new ability. Give it a try." Feng Ye looked at Lilith and smiled easily. The new abilities are always to be tested. To explain it hard, this ability is to divide time into infinitely small scales, allowing him to move continuously at two points on an extremely fine scale, but it is another concept in his own senses. Because he is able to manage this scale of time, it can happen''simultaneously'' in his senses, or it can happen sequentially. There is no longer a concept of time before him, but only an event, and every infinitely small scale is an event, and he can arrange it freely. "My father is stronger again." Lilith spoke obediently. Although she didn''t understand it for a while, it did not prevent her from realizing that Feng Ye had become stronger. Feng Ye reached out and touched her little head, then turned his head to look at Kaos, who was imprisoned by time stillness, and said casually, "It''s time." v5 Chapter 98： Devour the power of a hundred stars! In the trembling eyes of Ankusalaam and other gods, Feng Ye''s eyes glowed with a pale golden luster, and his eyes penetrated Kaos''s body for an instant, knowing the distant past. Fengye had insight into his past when he had frozen Kaos in the stillness of time, but Kaos''s past was too far away, spanning thousands of years and hundreds of millions of years. At that time, his ability was not enough to gain insight into the distant past, or it could not be done in a short period of time. Compared with going directly into the world created by Kaos, looking for the traces of remaining power in the world created by him would be more Simpler. As a result, he did not expect that the world created by Kaos was one of the worlds he was familiar with. So he spent four hundred years in search of half-tourism and half-leisure, and finally returned here, analyzing Kaos in the original way. The power of Sri Lanka. Time quickly retreated in Fengye''s eyes. In the past, although his gaze could pass things, at most it was accelerated by ten thousand times. The history of Kaos surpassed hundreds of millions of years. It would be necessary to go back to the past. Even if it was replayed at ten thousand times the speed of the past, it would take tens of thousands of years to watch. To its end. But now it''s different. After getting the ability to scale X, he has changed from a user of time ability to a preliminary controller, and he can already manipulate the rate of time as he wants. In the blink of an eye! In just a moment, Feng Ye''s gaze was directed towards the starting point of the birth of Kaos, the starting point of his birth was also a life, a race similar to human beings. Fengye turned the history of Kaos directly to the beginning of its birth, and began to accelerate the re-forward playback of the magnification. What he saw was the process of Kaos becoming stronger from birth to baby. "Well, it''s kind of like Poros." Seeing the screen flashing quickly, Feng Ye commented. Kaos also rose on his planet, constantly cultivating to absorb the energy of the planet, and finally became stronger and stronger, with no opponents on the planet, and then ran to the stars. In the starry sky, he encountered many powerful enemies, and defeated those people one by one, constantly devouring more power, and gradually gained the power of a hundred stars. In this history. Feng Ye saw that all kinds of worlds had been conquered by Kaos. The time goes back to about a million years ago, when Kaos, who is already the power of a hundred stars, ran across the Milky Way galaxy, traveling boringly and lonely, and then during this trip? He encountered a stronger existence than him! There was a violent conflict between the two sides. During the fierce battle, Kaos lost to the other side and was almost swallowed by the other side. Fleeing in the star field desperately, while the other side was in hot pursuit. When he was about to be caught up? A dark void in the starry sky suddenly moved, turning into a ferocious starry life that Kaos had never seen before, and attacked him and his opponent at the same time! Compared to his opponent? The energy of this starry sky life is extremely chaotic? Disorganized. To spy out from power alone, there is at least a thousand stars power? Far more than him and his opponent? But the other party is not very good. Controlling these powers? Doesn''t seem to have wisdom at all? It''s just chaotic and rude use. Because of this? Kaos finally escaped into the sky in a mess, and the situation of the enemy who was chasing him was chased by the starry life, the situation is unknown. After experiencing this, he no longer wandered around the stars indiscriminately, but came to an empty star field? Created his own world? And stayed there? Recuperation? This has been for millions of years. . During this period, many uninvited guests arrived, among them there were also beings with black hole energy, but they were all swallowed by Kaos. "It seems that the starry sky is far more dangerous than I thought... Only on a short time scale? It is difficult to meet the crisis." After Feng Ye''s eyes had fully understood this history, he showed a thoughtful look. In the starry sky, there are not only people with extremely high intelligence like Kaos, but also more powerful but chaotic and irrational starry life. only. The space of the universe is too big, and the distance between galaxies and galaxies is measured in light years, so if you run into the starry sky, at least on the scale of''ten thousand years'', it will appear dangerous. For hundreds of years and thousands of years, to explore dozens of small galaxies, it is difficult to encounter sufficiently powerful life forms. The history of Kaos fully demonstrates this. "I don''t know if my time stillness can confine the life in the starry sky... The power of a thousand stars should still be possible. After unlocking the scale X, the intensity of my time ability has been greatly improved, and the power of all stars should also be able to be restrained by time stillness. Live, its hard to say any more." Feng Ye thought about it. According to his own judgment, as long as it is still at the level of black hole level, it is counted as ten thousand stars or even one hundred thousand stars, and the power of the illusory clock can forcibly imprison the opponent. It''s just that the higher the confinement energy of the life body, the shorter the time he can control, which is like the time to confine a small area, and the time to confine the entire planet, the energy consumed is very different. For the life of Kaos at this level, he can achieve eternal stillness! But if it is a thousand-star level life form, judging by the loss and recovery of time energy, it may not be able to be permanently still, and recovery will not keep up with the loss. Wanxing''s words may only be imprisoned for a short time. If you are higher, you can''t judge at all, unless you really encounter it, you can make a judgment. After a brief thought, Feng Ye converged his thoughts and looked at Kaos again, calmly stretched out his hand, put his five fingers together and poked at the opponent''s chest. Nourish! His fingers touched the skin of Kaos, causing ripples in the space, and then pierced in bit by bit. His own strength level is only 30 stars, while Kaos is a hundred stars. The difference between these is probably like two stones with three times the density, the soft one needs to pierce the hard one. Of course it is difficult. But when he understood all the past of Kaos and analyzed all the power of Kaos, he seemed to be completely familiar with the path of Kaos. If you are thoroughly familiar with the situation, of course you can get in no matter how soft. Even if it is difficult, you need to squeeze in a little bit, but as long as you can get in, you can disintegrate the opponent from the inside, extract and strip its power bit by bit. "let''s start." Feng Ye watched her fingers sink into Kaos''s body bit by bit, and after a low murmur, she slowly closed her eyes, and her power was instantly activated. The vast and huge Hundred Stars power of Kaos was broken down by him bit by bit, extracted and stripped away, bit by bit, swallowed into his body bit by bit, making his own power stronger rapidly. Thirty stars... Thirty-five stars... Forty stars... Forty-five stars... The speed of swallowing is getting faster and faster. In a short time, Fengye broke through the power of fifty stars, and then crossed to sixty stars, followed by seventy stars and eighty stars, and finally leaped to 100 stars! The energy of Kaos is like a bucket with a hole in it, and the water in the bucket quickly dissipates, and its breath plummets from the hundred stars all the way down to thirty stars. "call" When her strength reached Baixing, Feng Ye''s body trembled violently. Boo! He did not continue to swallow it, but took a step back, took out his finger, and brought up a white ripple of energy. In a short period of time, his strength surged to Baixing, making him feel that his body had become very heavy and difficult to control. If he continued to swallow it, it would aggravate the situation. Need to get used to the second round. At this moment, Feng Ye was not in a hurry, because he was already the power of a hundred stars, and the power of Kaos had fallen to thirty stars, and the power between the two had completely reversed. Under this circumstance, even if he releases the static state of time, he can still suppress Kaos with the absolute difference in power, so there will be no more accidents. After he adapts a little bit, he can completely swallow the power of Kaos. v5 Chapter 99： How about taking a peek at Feng Ye together! Fairy Tail World. On the streets of Fishersay, the most famous spa town in the northern part of the Fiore Kingdom. Feng Ye walked in a leisurely manner, followed by little Wendy holding a cat on her right hand, and Jubia hung her arms almost close to her left hand. Jubia is a rain girl, her body is 100% water, and she can control the water temperature at will, and she can naturally control her body temperature. At this time, she adjusts her body temperature to a temperature slightly lower than the normal body temperature, so she also leans against Feng Ye. Not hot at all. of course. For Feng Ye, even the temperature in the center of the star is meaningless to him, not to mention the girl''s body temperature, but he still habitually adjusts himself to normal human senses. This is also normal, because if he maintains all his senses, the world in his eyes will become countless tiny particles, lose its original appearance, and can see through the end of the world at a glance, becoming meaningless. Feng Ye probably could understand why some Buddhist and Taoists in the past life would say that form is emptiness. Once in such a realm, if the realm itself is maintained, it is indeed empty, and the essence of life has long lost its meaning. But Feng Ye didn''t want to be such a desireless existence. "..." while walking. Feng Ye''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his body radiated a little heat silently, and suddenly Jubia turned into a pool of liquid and spilled on him. At the same time, Wendy who was next to her also screamed, and with the physique of the Dragon Slayer also felt the scorching, the azure blue hair was suddenly curled up. "Fengye?" Lebby and Lucy walking in the back and Elisa and Mira walking in the front all noticed the abnormality at the same time, and they all looked towards Fengye with a look of surprise. The heat radiated from Feng Ye''s body was recovered instantly. "Sorry, the power just dissipated..." Feng Ye smiled apologetically at Wendy. First, with a light wave of his left hand, he gathered up the liquid spilled on his body, allowing the liquid to regroup into Jubia''s shape next to him, and then touched Wendys small head with his right hand. Stroking the top of her head all the way, her hair that had been scorched by the heat recovered silently. Existing at two points at the same time, he not only absorbed the power of Kaos outside the world, but also came to the hot spring town with Elisa and others in the fairy tail world. The power he had just absorbed made him dissipate a little bit, but it was only a little fluctuating, and he was completely controlled in his body, and actually did not dissipate. What Jubia and Wendy felt was just a little bit of energy surging inside and out of him, isolated from the surface of his body. If the energy in his body really pours out, even if it only escapes a little, it will not be able to bear Jubia and Wendy. Will let them evaporate in an instant! Even the entire world will be destroyed for it. Because even if one-thousandth of it dissipates, it is still one-tenth of the energy of a star. Such energy is poured on the surface of the earth, enough to melt the earth in an instant. "Feng Ye''s enthusiasm melted Jubia at once." Jubia, who had regrouped in an adult form, leaned on once again, not minding being affected by Feng Ye''s power just now? There was a slut-like light in his big eyes. Wendy who was watching this scene blushed slightly and couldn''t help but whispered: "Sister Jubia...now on the street." Usually at Feng Yes house, shes not surprised at this situation? Although there are gender differences between everyone and Feng Ye? But even if we take a bath together, this kind of thing has happened a lot by "coincidence" or "accident". Second time? This level of behavior is nothing at all. It''s just that this place is on the street, and Jubia''s appearance has attracted a lot of strange eyes from passersby, which also caused Wendy who was on the right hand of Fengye to be a little embarrassed. But Jubia turned a deaf ear to Wendy''s words? Only Feng Ye was in her eyes at this time. Feng Ye let out a laugh? He didn''t care about the strange gazes of the nearby people. After walking for a short while, the staff of a luxury hot spring hotel in front of him had already waited outside. Seeing Feng Ye and others coming over? Several hotel staff immediately greeted him. "Dear Mr. Fengye? Welcome? Here, please? Need help with luggage?" "No need." Elsa and the others shook their heads easily? They all bring luggage? But everyone has the magic warehouse that Feng Ye sent with them, and can carry luggage, so they are completely relaxed. Feng Ye turned to look at Lucy, Lebby and others, and said in an easygoing manner: "Are you going to eat first or take a bath in the hot spring?" "Hot springs!" Lisana squinted her big eyes and raised her small hand. Fengye didn''t use space magic directly to bring them here, but took a car to watch the scenery all the way? Feeling sweaty all the way along the journey? Of course, first take a hot spring and rest. "All arrangements have been made? Guests, please..." The staff of the hot spring immediately gave a polite guide next to him? Lead Lisana and others all the way into the hot spring hotel, and went to the back court. Came to a clean and tidy corridor, the waitress divided into two rows with a smile? They directed Feng Ye and Elisa to separate them. "Men, please go here, ladies, please go here." "That lady, you went wrong, you should go this way..." Noting that Jubia was still hanging on Feng Ye and walking towards the male guest, the waitress hurriedly called. Jubia turned his head, as if only hearing a voice, and said, "Huh? Isn''t it a mixed bath?" "It''s separate." The waitress spoke apologetically. Feng Ye chuckled and withdrew his hand, tapped on Jubia''s forehead, and said, "Okay, this is what I asked for. Go over there." Of course, its better to soak yourself in hot springs. If you mix baths, something strange will happen. Look at Elsa, Mila and others over there blushing a bit, but no one vetoed the mixed baths. Got it. These girls are looking forward to it. "Well, then..." Jubia looked at Feng Yes eyes, and still obeyed Feng Yes orders, but she didnt care about this. It didnt matter if it wasnt a mixed bath anyway. Feng Ye had already packaged the entire hot spring hotel, so the male guest hot spring also Only Feng Ye was alone. ... After a while. In a large hot spring pool with a diameter of about eight square meters, Wendy Lori comfortably lay on the edge, only a small head exposed on the water, exhaling. On the side is Mila with her hands folded behind her head, leaning on the side looking up at the starry sky, and on the other side are Lucy and Lebby together, chatting enthusiastically about the novel. Jubia submerged in the water quietly, trying to sneak away, but before leaving the hot spring pool, he was grabbed by his neck with a hand and lifted out of the water. "Where are you going?" Elisa glanced at Jubia. Jubia said vacantly: "Uh...I just went up to cool off." Elisa slapped her forehead helplessly. Others of course also guessed what Jubia wanted to do, but no one stood up and reprimanded Jubia. Instead, the entire hot spring pool fell into silence. After a few seconds, Lisanna''s cheeks were flushed, and she looked at the high wall next to her with a hint of excitement: "Brother Feng Ye seems to be right there, should we take a peek?" "Can you be more serious?" Elisa said irritably. Mira raised her hand with a smile, and said, "I agree!" Jubia also stretched out his hand at the same time and said: "I agree too!" Wendy lay down in the water and blushed, "This, isn''t this bad..." There are seven people here, including Wendy. Mira and Lisana saw it, and at the same time looked at Lucy and Lebby on the other side. Lisana''s cheeks were reddish, and she said with excitement: "How about, Lucy?" Lucy said somewhat reservedly: "This...this is a bit too that...and I''m not sure if there is anyone else over there." Although she should be the most agreeable except for Lisana and Jubia, she is the eldest after all, and the girl''s character still needs to be arrogant. Lebby, who was next to him, blushed, showing a little embarrassment, but after thinking about it, he had to be bold, so he finally raised his hand and said: "Maple night has wrapped up the entire hot spring hotel. There should be only Maple night. Right." "Yeah! Four votes in favor! The minority obeys the majority!" Lisana jumped out of the hot spring, splashed with a splash of water, her big eyes bent into crescents, and said: "Hush...Small, let''s take a peek~" v5 Chapter 100： Deserve it! Hot spring pool. Feng Ye lay comfortably by the pool, half of his body immersed in the hot spring, with the parts above his shoulders exposed, his shoulders lying idle on the edge of the hot spring pool, his head leaning against a raised stone, and his eyes closed. He is adjusting the strength in his body. Existence above the black hole level, the enhancement of strength is to constantly devour the energy of the stars, and constantly create new power systems to enhance their ability to control power. Under normal circumstances, the path to becoming stronger is to create a new energy system, gradually improve it, and then rely on the power of this new system to swallow a few or more stars and raise this system to its limit. , And then start a new development. This is the safest way to become stronger. It is also why an existence like Kaos creates a world. In fact, the most orthodox way of this route is creation. Create a world, use a world to deduce one''s own power system, gradually sort out a new system, and then create a new world, repeat this process. By comparison. The power system that directly swallows other people has a certain degree of instability. The reason is that if it is a power system created by oneself, it must be in a complete fit with the power system that one owns at the time of creation. To put it simply, it is Fengya who has four world power systems of Hokage, Pirates, Reaper, and One Punch Man. If you create a world by yourself and create a new power system, this process must be based on yourself. To build. The power system of the four worlds such as Hokage and the Reaper is like the tower layer used to build a pyramid tower. Every time you want to build a layer, you must make all aspects of the system fit in order to become a stable force. core. But directly swallowing other peoples power system is like forcibly removing large blocks of towers and stones directly from another pyramid. There must be some of them that are not suitable in size and shape, and they must be one by one. Make adjustments at points to adjust all these stones to fit. This is exactly what Feng Ye is doing. In fact, with the power of 30 stars, it is a very dangerous thing to swallow an energy and power system far more than twice the sum of one''s own power at one time. If it were replaced by Kaos, even if he was given the power of a two-hundred-star powerhouse, he would inevitably devour it a little bit cautiously, instead of daring to swallow it all at once. Feng Ye dared to swallow so many at once, naturally because he had the power of the illusory clock, and if something went wrong, he could use the ability to reverse time to go back at any time. Therefore he is not afraid of changes. "Much more complete than my strength, and much stronger." Feng Ye murmured in his heart while adjusting these powers. Although he also controlled the power of every world very well, and combined them perfectly, he did not exceed ten thousand years since he cultivated. In comparison, Kaos has existed for hundreds of millions of years, and for such a long time? Is the power system in Kaos naturally more closely integrated? And much more stable. Can analyze the existence of this level? For Feng Ye, it is of great benefit. For example, the combination of the power system is what he understands after analyzing the power system of Kaos? Only then did he know what is correct. Direction of spiritual practice. Adjust slowly. Feng Ye was not in a hurry either, what had been swallowed in was his power. And when Feng Ye closed his eyes to adjust his own strength, on the high wall on the east side? A black shadow probe protruded out? A small head was exposed above it. "Shh!" Lisana saw Fengye lying in the hot spring pool? She grabbed the edge of the high wall with one hand? Turned her head to look at the crowd below? She made a silent gesture. Jubia turned into a stream of water? It rushed to the high wall, and soon came to the top of the wall, and then Mira leaped slightly and came to Lisana''s side. Lucy and Lebby on the other side They also helped each other carefully and climbed up. "Really..." Elisa didn''t participate? She was still sitting next to the hot spring pool? Looking at the movements of Lisana and others here? She breathed out a little helplessly. Wendy also blushed and shrank in the water and did not pass? Although it was not that she had not bathed with Feng Ye before, it felt completely different from the peek now, but Feng Ye shouldn''t be involved in this kind of thing either. And angry. there. Although Feng Ye was adjusting the strength in his body? But he was not ignorant of the external situation. The actions of Lisana and others were naturally noticed by him. He opened his eyes, looked in the direction of Lisana and others, and said a little funny: "Do you all want to go to confinement?" Particularly because he wants to adjust his power. During this process, the power may fluctuate in the body. Although it will not escape from the body, even if waves are generated in the body, it will have an impact on the outside world, just like the previous one. This situation. However, he has adjusted in just the time, and the violent fluctuations will not happen again, and the subtle fluctuations will not be as strong as before. Huh! Feng Ye raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Lisana and others. I saw the high wall where Lisana and the others were lying on, suddenly changed from a physical entity to an illusion, and then Lisana and the others who were lying on the wall all screamed and fell down, slamming and tumbling. Ground. Jubia and Lucy happened to fall at the bottom, and Jubia fell directly into a stream of water. Naturally, he would not suffer such physical damage. By the way, it also helped the people above to absorb the shock, but Lucy was here There is no such ability. "Ah, it hurts..." However, Lucy is a magician after all, and Feng Ye also softened the ground a little, so she was only punished by being dropped, and there was no actual injury. Of course, Mira''s ability was too late to react, but she did not react, and she fell to the ground with the same puff, but because Jubia was under her, she still maintained a smiled expression, and said: "Ahhhh! I was found out, the peeping operation failed." "Brother Fengye..." Lisana turned over in the air, did not fall, but landed steadily, then smiled and looked at Feng Ye, and said, "Do you need to wipe your back?" Feng Ye didn''t speak, and with a wave of her hand from a distance, Lisana was brought down by an invisible force, and all the others were imprisoned by his magic and pressed to the ground in a row, and Jubia also The hydration state was forcibly lifted. then. Feng Ye raised his hand and waved at Lisana and others in the air. Snapped! A crisp voice sounded, and everyone felt a slap in their ass. "Deserve it." Elisa, who was watching this scene in the hot spring pool on the other side, leisurely took a sip of the juice next to her. v5 Chapter 101： No one can resist cuteness After Lisana and the others made some mischief, Feng Ye finally let them behave without excessive punishment. Mainly these lively and cute girls are not annoying. Lisana, who always wants to be naughty, Jubia who always likes to stick to it, and Wendy who is a little shy and blushing at twelve years old, can always be timely. Lucy, who plays the role of Tucao, brings together girls with different personalities and bodies, and the atmosphere is mostly relaxed and cozy. Two hours later. Many young girls walked out of the hot spring area contentedly wearing light-colored bathrobes, their delicate skin stained with a little pink, and everyone who took a two-hour hot spring bath became very lazy. Together with Feng Ye, the group came to a clean and spacious guest room. This is the dining room prepared by the hot spring hotel. After Elisa and the others entered, they soon served various items. Assorted seafood meals. In addition to the dishes, the hotel also prepared a lot of expensive sake. The alcohol content is very low, only a dozen degrees or 20 degrees. I dont know who made the first booze. The girls shared a glass, only the underage ones. Wendy was sitting next to Feng Ye, and Feng Ye stopped drinking. Elisa and the others had a mediocre amount of alcohol. Everyone drank only half a glass of a bottle of sake shared by everyone, but soon became a little drunk after drinking. In the hazy and slightly drunken state, the girls'' behavior began to become bold and presumptuous. Even Reb, who is usually shy, boldly hugged Feng Yes neck from behind and competed with Lisana and others. Ownership of Fengye. At first, Feng Ye was mixed in with a chuckle, and Lisana and others were allowed to play mischief. Later, the girls rushed up and started fighting, making him shook his head helplessly and waved to confine everyone in place, lined up in a row, one by one. He slapped his butt, gave a lesson, and then left. ... The next day. Feng Ye slept on a thin blanket, awake and stretched out. Lisana and others were lying down in the room, all wrapped in loose bathrobes and lying on the floor without an image. What you saw was all white, and there were a lot of playing cards scattered on the floor. Nothing happened here last night. After dinner, Lisana and others all gathered in Fengyes room, mingled together to play cards and chat. Gradually, they all became tired but no one wanted to go back to their room to sleep. Fengye fell asleep in his room. Although Lisana and others all wanted to sleep next to Feng Ye, no one was able to come close this time. With Feng Ye as the center, there is an invisible soft force field in the area about three feet nearby. One can turn it over. Feng Ye generally would not make such a thing to prevent Lisana and others from approaching, because he didn''t mind these cute girls to rest with him, after all, even if they did something excessive, they couldn''t extract from him. To what? There will be no danger. After having the power of the black hole level? Unless it is the existence of the same level or he actively releases his own energy to the outside? Otherwise, any behavior can not draw a trace of energy from him. Even if he doesn''t control his power, Lisana and others who are too close will be easily drained by him. Do not. A more accurate statement should be? The whole world will disintegrate in an instant? And be swallowed by his body. The level of the black hole level is equivalent to the black hole in the universe, except that he can control his own power when he is wise? Not to swallow and absorb it. As for why he can control his power? But he still deliberately prevented other girls from approaching...because there was Wendy sleeping next to him. Wendy was sleepy early last night? Because she didn''t want to go to her room alone? So she kept lying next to her and yawned? Finally she fell asleep without knowing it. To ask the girls here which Feng Ye likes the most? Maybe it is impossible to give an accurate answer, but to ask which one Feng Ye takes care of the most, it will only be Wendy. After all, she is only twelve years old, the youngest, and the character is soft, gentle, careful and cute? Even Mila, Elisa and others who fight each other take care of Wendy? Not to mention Feng Ye. So after Wendy fell asleep, Feng Ye set up a force field casually? To prevent other people from accidentally waking her up in their sleep. Wendy sleeping next to her is like a delicate princess doll? Her sleeping position is also quite cute, and Feng Ye smiled as she looked at her. Wendy is the Dragon Slayer. Although she is young, she is the most sensitive among all people. In addition, she sleeps the earliest. This time she has enough sleep, so she quickly noticed the movement next to her and woke up. . "Brother Fengye?" She opened her dim sleepy eyes, and Feng Yes soft smile was greeted by Feng Yes soft smile. After a subconscious call, she rubbed her eyes and sat up, took a look at the scene in the room, her cheeks were flushed towards Feng Ye. Nice little voice: "good Morning." "early." Feng Ye stood up, smiled and touched her little head, and said: "Are you sleeping well?" "Ok" Wendy nodded lovely. In fact, among everyone, she is the one who cares the most about the sleeping environment. All aspects of the Dragon Slayers characteristics fit with the dragon. Of course, the dragon can sleep indifferently anywhere in the rocky woods of the cave. It does not prevent Feng Ye from taking care of her the most. Feng Ye stood up and walked to the door. After pushing the door open, a waiter from the hotel was waiting there early on in the corridor outside the door. "Go and prepare breakfast." Feng Ye said casually to the waiter waiting outside. "Good sir." The waiter responded immediately and turned to prepare. When Feng Ye returned to the room, she saw Wendy who stood up and was doing stretching exercises. She stepped on the floor with bare feet, and stretched her two small hands upwards, making a stretch of the waist, with a small body. This action can only be evaluated by the word''cute''. Like a lazy cat stretching its body. After stretching her body, she realized that Feng Ye was looking at her. Wendy''s movements stopped for a while, and she spoke in a low voice embarrassedly, "Brother Feng Ye? What, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Feng Ye smiled easily, and said: "You just had to act a little cute." Wendy''s cheeks suddenly turned a little blush, her eyes dodged, and she said a little at a loss: "Yes, is it?" Feng Ye couldn''t help but smile when she saw it, and walked a few steps forward, reaching out with a little pampering gaze and touching her little head. No one can resist cuteness. Wendy''s cuteness can''t be compared to Elisa and others when she was a child. Only Mebis can be compared with her. In comparison, Mebis is a more lively and naughty character, and different personalities are difficult to distinguish. v5 Chapter 102： Urrutia and the Magic Ball The Kingdom of Fiore. somewhere. This is an open plain, the land is withered and has no vitality, and the land is dry. It is a place with relatively scarce water resources in the eastern part of the Fiore Kingdom. On the yellow ground, two figures were walking forward. The figure walking in front was a man with purple hair and ponytails. He is one of Ishgar''s Baram Alliance, the president of the Eternal Night Temple of the Darkest Guild, the most powerful of the four dark guilds-Neinhardt! Following him was a little loli who looked about twelve years old. It was Urutia himself. After being regressed to twelve-year-old age by Feng Ye in a way back in time and fixed her physical changes, she could not be relieved no matter what way she was, and she could only be forced to exist in this posture, usually when she was in the Senate. Use illusion magic to maintain the original appearance. "It should be here." After walking a few steps forward, Neinhardt stopped and glanced around. Urrutia followed behind him, took a deep breath, a little light flashed in his eyes, looked around, but didn''t notice anything abnormal nearby. "Did Serena really hide those things here?" "It must be here." The corner of Neinhardt''s mouth was curved. When the **** Serena collected the seven magic balls, one of them was in his hands. Serena paid a great price to exchange with him, and he gave the magic **** to Serena, but At that time he also moved a little on the magic ball. Although the mark he left was later removed by Serena, Serena should have hidden the magic ball in the eastern part of Fiore based on the information he obtained. "I didn''t expect the Phoenix Miko to be so powerful, even Serena was wiped out by her." Urrutia looked forward and whispered. Serena failed to attack the fairy tail and was wiped out by Acleya. In the process, the Eternal Night Temple has been paying attention to this matter. Therefore, as soon as the **** Serena died, it began to search for the **** Serena. The location of the magic **** collected. Neinhardt chuckled and said, "Akleya is a follower of that adult after all. She has gained power from that adult. Of course, it is not comparable to that of ordinary wizards. Reina is not good enough for me, but as long as I can get the power left by the adult, I will have a chance to surpass her. I am the most capable wizard to serve that adult." Speaking of which. He turned his head to look at Urrutia, and said: "I don''t understand time magic, and I can''t dispel the magic from you, but that adult knows all the magic from ancient times to the present? It is the source of all magic, and got the legacy of that adult After power, you can easily remove the magic from you." "Huh... I''ve grown up with hard work." Urutia sighed. Although she stays in this state? She doesn''t seem to be aging again? Even in a state of being immortal? But the problem is that she can''t practice magic, and her magic power has completely stagnated. If she can''t become stronger, it doesn''t make any sense to be immortal. As for the **** who released this kind of magic on her? After she breaks this magic? After recovering her strength and becoming stronger, she will let that guy experience this feeling again! "Have you found the president?" "No." "that" "It doesn''t matter, let Serena personally lead the way." Neinhardt chuckled? Then spread his hands lightly? Magic power surged? A large number of magic power factors suddenly gathered in the void in front. As the president of the Eternal Night Temple? The magic he masters is called the history of corpses! To put it simply? The magic that can summon the dead! The characteristic of this magic is that it can revive the deceased in the form of his life, so that it has some of the strength and memory of his life. Silently. As the light and shadow converged, the figure of the **** Serena was transformed. "cut" The transfigured **** Serena has almost the same memory and personality as he had before his death. He first glanced at his state, and then "cut" it? Turning his head to look at Neinhardt? He said: "In the end, he was still caught by you. The guy succeeded." Neinhardt chuckled? He said strangely: "Hehe? Don''t say anything more about the corpse, take out the magic ball you''ve hidden." "Humph!" Celestial Serena snorted, but as a corpse realized by Neinhardt? He couldn''t resist Neinhardt''s orders, so he jumped forward and headed forward. Neinhardt also stepped to keep up, while Urrutia followed behind. quickly. Serena took Neinhardt and Urrutia to somewhere, then raised his hands, the void collapsed on the ground, and pulled to both sides. "The Grotto Dragon''s Earth Grotto!" Boom! ! ! The earth collapsed and shattered in an instant, revealing a huge and deep cave. Serena leaped down, entered the grotto, and came to the deepest place, where five magic **** were stacked, and the five magic **** were quietly suspended in the air, emitting a little light. "Thanks for you." Neinhardt followed closely behind, came to the cave, opened his mouth at Serena at random, then waved his left hand to release his magic, Serena immediately turned into a spot of light and dissipated. Urrutia also followed behind and walked to the depths of the grotto, looking at the five magic **** floating in the air, his eyes flickering and said: "In this way, the magic **** collected by Serena will fall into our hands. But there are still two..." "It''s okay." Neinhardt chuckled and said, "Although there are two missing, Serena has already parsed out a little power from them. Then I can do the same. The sixth magic ball is saved by the fairy tail. Its not difficult. The seventh is from Akleia, which is a bit difficult, but as long as you can get six and get more power, the seventh is not difficult." Urutia took a breath and said, "I will get the sixth magic ball from Fairy Tail as soon as possible." The moment when Urutia''s voice fell. Very abrupt. A leisurely voice passed over. "Oh? What are you going to do?" "Using the council..." Urrutia thought it was Neinhardt''s question for the first time, so he spoke subconsciously, but after half of the answer, he suddenly felt that it was wrong, and Huo Ran turned his head and looked back. I saw behind the cave, a figure who did not know when to appear there, with an easy-going and leisurely manner, walking towards this side like a stroll in the courtyard. It is Feng Ye himself! When he accompanied Elisa and others on the hot spring vacation, he inadvertently noticed the situation here, and just had nothing to do with him, so he took care of the things he had made by the way. "It''s you!" Urutia immediately gritted her teeth when she saw Feng Ye, but because she is now twelve years old, there is a scent of a little Lolita showing her''super fierce'' expression with her teeth and claws. Not only is it not fierce, but rather cute. v5 Chapter 103： Anything is fine if its you "..." Compared to Urutia''s momentary anger and irritation, he could not wait to come up and fight Fengye desperately, while Neinhardt next to him showed a completely different reaction. First he frowned slightly, his eyes turned cold, and then he looked at Feng Ye''s eyes suddenly startled, as if he had noticed something, showing a little bit of astonishment. Feng Ye did not go to see Neinhardt, and at the same time ignored Urrutia on the side. He only looked at the five magic **** floating in the air at random, stepped forward, picked up one and stroked it. For a while, and then throw it away at random. The nearby space squirmed in an instant, and several space vortices appeared. Five magic **** fell into the space vortex in an instant, and finally disappeared. "what are you doing!" Urutia was shocked when she saw this, and subconsciously wanted to step forward to stop her, but Neinhardt stood motionless in front of her, even reaching out to block her. At this time, Urrutia also realized that it was wrong, and stopped. "Don''t do such unnecessary things, I''m always awake." After throwing the magic ball into the space vortex, Feng Ye turned his head and glanced at Neinhardt casually. Neinhardts purpose can be seen clearly at a glance. The Eternal Night Temple has always thought that he has fallen into a deep sleep. The purpose of the entire guilds existence is to awaken him, and then bring Eternal Night to this world. A world without pain. But in fact, apart from Mebis and Acleya, no one knows his situation, and he has never been asleep. "You really are..." Neinhardt''s eyes trembled, his tone trembling slightly, and his expression revealed a trace of enthusiasm. Feng Ye looked at him peacefully. Neinhardt took a deep breath, forcibly stabilized the emotions in his heart, and immediately bowed to Fengye on one knee and saluted, "It is great that you have been awake. I implore you to bring eternal night to this world. Death and pain will all disappear..." Feng Ye shook his head slightly and said, "A world without death and pain is itself a kind of pain. It is not heaven, but hell." "how come" Neinhardt took a halt and looked up at Fengye. A faint gleam of light appeared in Feng Ye''s eyes, and he released an illusion technique on Neinhardt, allowing him to see the scene of **** in an instant. There is **** in the world created by Kaos? There is no death and no pain, as Neinhardt hoped, but such a world is hell. Because there is no pain and death? So life does not know what fear is? And a world without fear? One can imagine what it will be like! Neinhardt stood there, seeing the scene in hell. There was a daze in his eyes. And the other side. Urrutia opened her eyes wide and looked at Feng Ye with a little disbelief. Even if she is stupid? Can she understand what Neinhardt''s actions mean? Besides, she is never stupid. She can easily handle Jie Ral and the Magic Council play with the magician in their hands. Feng Ye looked at Urutia, and chuckled? "I thought you were funny when I first met you? So I teased you a little bit? Do you hate me now?" "No...no..." Urrutia''s voice trembled with a slight tremor? The development of things was completely beyond her expectation? It made her mind mess. The magician who had teased her many times? It turned out to be the one she had always admired and admired the most. Such an impact made her incoherent for a while. "Yes, I''m sorry... I didn''t recognize your identity... You should be punished. Of course you can do anything..." Feng Ye looked at Urutia''s incoherent expression, smiled lightly? Thought a little? Then pointed out at her. A white beam of light from the fingertips shot into her body for an instant. There is no magic in the white light beam? It is a piece of knowledge related to magic? All the information about the lost magic "Arc of Time". To be precise, this can no longer be called the arc of time, but the real orthodox time magic, without the many restrictions of the arc of time. "Is this the full version of the magic of the arc of time? I will give it to you. If you really want to work hard for the advancement of this world, then don''t think about it overnight, use your power to guard the world. Go ahead slowly." After passing all the information of time magic to Urutia, Feng Ye looked at her easygoing opening and turned and walked outside the grotto. Uludia stood still on the spot, still absorbing the large amount of time magic information, followed Feng Ye''s movements and turned his head to look at Feng Ye''s back. "Oh, right." After walking a few steps, Feng Ye suddenly remembered something, and then glanced at Urutia, then smiled softly, and said, "You are really cute now." After leaving this comment, Feng Ye''s figure faded silently, and finally disappeared, leaving only Neinhardt, who was still immersed in chaos, and Urutia, who was standing still. ... Hot spring hotel. In a spacious and clean room. Lisana, Mila, Elisa and Lucy are making up a table to play mahjong. Rebbi sits next to Lucy and helps Lucy watch the cards together. Feng Ye was lying on the floor next to him. Wendy stomped on his back with bare feet, using her own body weight to make a massage, while Jubia leaned in front of Feng Ye and used two The cool little hand massaged Feng Ye''s head. at this time. Feng Ye opened his eyes, stretched his body, and then stood up. "Yeah!" Because he suddenly stood up, Wendy on his back suddenly let out a cry. One was unstable and fell to one side, but didn''t fall to the floor and was hugged by Fengye. Feng Ye took Wendy two steps forward and then sat down, looked at the card table of Elisa and others, smiled and said, "How is it? How is the outcome?" "I am behind." Mila squinted her big eyes and said, "Lucy learns very quickly." Feng Ye let out a laugh and said, "Really?" Lucy looked confidently: "This kind of thing can''t trouble me!" Feng Ye looked at the cards of the four of them and said leisurely: "Well, it would be unfair if you all bet your pocket money. After all, there is a eldest lady here. That''s fine. I will give her a gift for the first one. In the second place, I personally cook her a meal." Lucy blinked and said, "Huh? Really?!" Mila smiled and said, "If this is the case, you can''t just hit it casually." Elisa sighed, her body gleamed, she changed from her white bathrobe to a clean and sassy kimono, and said fighting spirit: "Let the horse come!" Lisana chuckled and said, "Then I have to get serious." A drop of sweat spilled over Lebby''s forehead, and said: "It''s terrible... the aura is completely different." She glanced at Feng Ye cautiously. Feng Ye smiled at her, and said, "You can fight side by side with Lucy. If you two win, it will be the same." "Ah...then you can''t talk on paper." Lebby sighed, fighting spirit emerged in an instant, patted Lucy on the shoulder, sat right next to Lucy, and said, "Come on, Xiao Lu!" v5 Chapter 104： Paradise Tower The first Maiden''s Cup Mahjong contest ended with Mira won the first place, and the combination of Lucy and Lebby won the second place. Mila, who had been at the bottom of her performance before, showed her true strength after Fengye gave a reward and stimulation, which was comparable to professional-grade mahjong. With good luck, she directly secured the top spot. Elisa was not particularly good at mahjong, and fell to fourth place. Lisana regretted the third place, and looked at Feng Ye grievingly. She was just a little bit behind the second place. Of course, the rewards that have been set will not change. The second place is Feng Ye who cooks a special dish personally. The ingredients of the dishes are dragon meat brought back by Feng Ye from ancient times. The taste is quite delicious. The reward for the first place was a gift, and Feng Ye was naturally not stingy and gave Mila a child. Hmm... Its not the kind of child that was born, but Feng Ye picked up a dragon egg from ancient times hundreds of years ago, and used time magic to accelerate its incubation to make it born, and let the dragon rise to the soul level. Mira recognizes the Lord. For this gift, other people naturally cast envious eyes, especially Wendy, she is the dragon slayer, and she is closer to the dragon than other people, and can directly communicate with the dragon. "Well, will there be no dangerous problems when you grow up?" Elisa looked at Feng Ye and asked. If it is a real dragon, then the power that it possesses when it grows up is probably unimaginable terrifying, maybe the magician of the top ten magical wizard level is far less. "Don''t worry, my magic is enough to restrain it, and dragons can raise human children, why can''t humans raise dragons, don''t worry." Feng Ye smiled easily and looked at Mila who was in love with the light golden dragon and said, "And it will take at least several decades for it to fully grow up." "Ok" Elisa breathed a sigh of relief. All the girls stroked around the little dragon that Mira got, making the little dragon a little dissatisfied. They bit Lucys little hand in one bite and made her "wow". Fortunately, the little dragon doesnt have teeth. It was very weak when it was just born, and it did not cause actual damage. Feng Ye couldn''t help but laugh at this scene. At this time. A magic crystal for communication suddenly sounded on Elsa. After a little startled, Elsa used her dress-up magic, changed into a formal outfit, and then went to the corridor to connect. "Elisa, I''m sorry to disturb you, are you on vacation?" An image of Makarov appeared above the magic crystal. Elisa immediately responded: "What''s the matter? Chairman?" Makarov said in a deep voice: "The Magic Council found the R system called the Tower of Paradise on the sea. Someone wanted to use the black magician to resurrect the ancients. Now the Council is trying to stop it? But rushed over. Its too late? You are not far from there..." Although she is on vacation now? But Elisa understands the righteousness and naturally knows the priorities. After hearing Makarov''s words, she immediately replied: "I know the chairman! I''ll be over!" "Okay? Please." Makarov nodded. Elisa collected and contacted the magic crystal? She returned to the guest room and quickly stated what had just happened. "The Tower of Paradise? It''s a coincidence." Fengye didn''t come to the hot spring vacation to meet Geral''s plot, but since it happened, it didn''t matter. Elisa looked at Mira? Strictly said: "I don''t know the number of enemies? I am worried that I am not strong enough alone? So please everyone..." Mira immediately responded: "Let''s go together." Although she usually fights Elisa over and under the covers for Feng Ye? But at the critical moment? When it comes to danger? She can also come forward without hesitation. If Elisa encounters her life in danger, she will not hesitate and will do her best to help. The reverse is also true for Elisa, this is the wizard of Fairy Tail. "I am going too." "Since the council feels it is dangerous? I''ll go together." Jubia, Lisana and others all seconded. Mira took a breath? Pulled the little magic dragon off the top of her head? He held it and handed it to Feng Ye? Said: "Feng Ye, please take care of it..." "Okay, I will send you there." Feng Ye wanted to say no? But he took it casually, and then stretched out his hand to open a space door leading to the tower of the paradise. After Elsa and the others looked at each other, they each changed into combat attire, and then walked in. Although everyone is more serious, no one feels scared, even Lebby and Wendy are the same, because there is Maple Ye behind. in! ... The tower of the paradise. The entire island has turned into a huge magic crystal, Elisa and Mira and others crossed the space gate and appeared under the island in an instant. Elisa raised her head and looked at the top of the tower of the paradise, and said solemnly: "It seems that the enemy is on the top, let''s go, let''s attack!" "it is good!" Mira responded, and the other girls all spoke together, and they rushed towards the top of the tower of the paradise. Some of the ordinary cult members who blocked them on the road were not their opponents. Feng Ye walked at the back, watching Elisa and the others attack upwards, and looked up at the sky above. After thinking for a while, he took a step forward and disappeared. The top floor of the Paradise Tower. Geral was sitting there. The arrival of Elisa and others was also the first time he found out. He hesitated, stood up, and said: "Finally, people are here, although it''s a bit late... stop them! Except for the red-haired one, Kill everything else." "no problem." The Sanyuwu trio of the Skull and Bones assassination group standing in front of Geral spoke their own words, and then walked towards the bottom of the Paradise Tower together to meet the attacking Lucy Lebby and others. Lucy, Rebbi, Lisana, and Wendy were responsible for fighting the ordinary young guys. The more powerful Jubia, Mila and Elisa attacked all the way, from the three roads. Encountered with San Yuwu from the Skull and Bones assassination group headed by Madara. Standing in front of Elisa was a female swordsman wearing a pink kimono with a big sword in her hand, with grace in her demeanor. "The little girl''s name is Madara Dove, please advise." "Are you the mastermind?" Elisa drew her sword and pointed to Madara and asked in a deep voice. Madara Dove gently covered half of his chin with his sleeves, and said with a chuckle: "No, I''m just here to stop your people, Geral is at the top, he told me not to stop you from going up, but I am right The strength of the fairy queen is very interesting." "So..." Elisa closed her eyes slightly, and when she opened them again, her attire was replaced with a set of white armor in an instant, and she said sharply: "Then knock you down and go up again!" v5 Chapter 105： Feng Yes sword "The aura is quite good, and there is indeed a lot of pressure to fight against the two of you at the same time." Madara Hato stood there, holding a sword in his hand, and spoke gracefully. Her words made Elisa slightly startled. "Two people?" First, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, and then she noticed something, looked sideways, and saw Feng Ye''s figure walking up the stairs step by step. Feng Ye raised his head and glanced up, then looked at Elsa, and said calmly at her: "Go up, Elsa, the enemy above is very suitable for you to experience you." Because he interfered with the plot, Elisa and Geral have no intersection, and they don''t even know each other. Let Elsa go up to deal with Geral, it is not that he has any malice towards Geral, and wants someone who should have liked him to kill him, but it is purely that Geral is a suitable object of temper. "Maple night..." Elisa looked at Feng Ye. Feng Ye nodded at her slightly, and added: "The enemy above is one of the Saint Ten Magic Guides. Your strength is only a line from the Saint Ten level. The only difference is your will. He is It suits your enemy." Because of his interference, Elisas current strength is almost the apex of an S-rank Sorcerer. It is almost the same as the Saint Ten Sorcerer''s level, with only a thin line away. Although Geral is in the Saint Ten Middle is not the weakest, but it hasn''t reached the level of the Four Heavenly Kings. At this time, Geral is still just the strength of a normal Saint Ten Magic Wizard. Feng Ye actually didn''t care how strong Elisa''s strength could grow, because he casually gifted the girl a little life energy, which was enough to transform her into something beyond the phoenix. It''s just that there is nothing to appreciate about that kind of growth. He watched Elisa grow up little by little from Lori, every growth is worthy of appreciation, and the growth process is the most important thing. "it is good!" When Elisa heard Feng Ye''s words, her eyes quickly revealed a touch of firmness. Without much hesitation, she went straight to the top floor of the Paradise Tower along the side stairs. Madara Hato did not try to stop, because she knew that she could not stop both the queen of the fairies and the night of the fairies at the same time, especially the maple night in front of her. According to the information she had learned, this man''s Unfathomable strength! "I didn''t expect to encounter a fairy night here that is rumored to be no weaker than the Holy Ten Great Wizards. The little girl is polite here." Madara Dove looked at Feng Ye, opening his mouth with an elegant smile. Strictly speaking, she is not a magician? It is a magic swordsman. It is no problem to say that she is a pure swordsman. What she practices is not magic? But swordsmanship. It is precisely because she is a swordsman? So even if she knows that Feng Ye''s strength is very strong? Maybe she is above her, but she will not deny herself, still daring to draw her sword! "It''s been a long time since I met a swordsman." "I''ll give you a chance to make a sword." Feng Ye looked at the Madara Dove? With a little nostalgic opening? It is really rare to encounter a pure swordsman in this magical world. Although Feng Ye''s tone revealed a feeling that made people seem to be difficult to cross, Dove in Madara was not angry because of it. She gently held the hilt of the sword? Pulling the sword out? "Greatful." Huh! As the voice fell? A light flashed in her eyes? The whole person took a step forward? The figure crossed Fengye in an instant. One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... Madara Hato stood up slowly? Looking back, I saw Fengye still standing in place, with a simple sword in his hand. It was this sword that completely and completely resisted all her attacks at that moment? What she felt from Feng Ye at that moment was not a huge magic power? It was similar to her? The sword intent of a swordsman! and. Compared to her sword power? Feng Ye just stood there, barely making much movement, and what she felt was like a sword peak piercing the clouds? Can''t cross! "This is... Kendo..." Madara Dove''s eyes showed incomparable surprise, and there was a slight tremor in her voice. She did not expect that Fengye would use swordsmanship instead of magic. Feng Ye looked calm and peaceful, looked down at the sword he was holding, with a trace of remembrance, and said: "I haven''t used the sword for a long time." "Please... enlighten me..." Madara Hato took a deep breath and spoke slowly. Can''t win! With just a simple confrontation, she knew that she could not defeat Feng Ye. The gap she felt was really too big. Feng Ye didn''t know how much she was ahead of her in the kendo, and the sword force that was converging and not firing gave her a kind of being cut in half. Of fear. But even so, even if fear was born in her heart, she still did not flinch, because as a pure swordsman, being able to see a grander swordsmanship was more important than victory or death. "it is good." A little appreciation flashed in Feng Ye''s eyes. If it were in the world of One Piece, he wouldn''t show such a look, because a swordsman who pulled out there would not be much worse than the kendo of Madara Hato. But here it is different. In the world of fairy tail, in the world of magic, being able to follow the path of kendo with a firm will is equivalent to going against the trend, which is very difficult. The other party happened to be a woman again, still a very temperamental and charming woman, it was even more rare, like a tiny gem gleaming in countless grains of sand. Feng Ye held the sword. The sword is condensed but not sent. He didn''t have any extra moves, nor did he have any gorgeous postures. The process of swinging the sword did not bring a trace of fireworks. He looked extremely simple, but he reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship! Huh! ! ! In an instant, the sword light passed the sword raised by Dove in Madara, cut through her body, and fell from the top of her head in an instant, and the blade finally stopped under her. Madara The action of the dove solidified there, and a crack appeared silently on the blade in her hand, then it broke into two pieces, and half fell to the ground. "This is... where Kendo is farther..." At this moment, she didn''t have any pain, but showed longing, joy and a little regret, and then slowly closed her eyes. One second... Two seconds... Three seconds... The pain did not appear. She opened her eyes slightly startled, and reached out to touch her body. Wow! Along with her movements, the cherry-colored kimono she wore was silently split in half from the center, and the bun and hair band that bound her hair were all split, and slipped to the sides. But what made her a little dazed was that she stretched out her hand to touch her body, and did not feel any wounds. From the middle of her forehead all the way down, there was no pain in her skin, and no blood flowed out. "how come" There was a look of uncertainty in her eyes, and she looked forward, but Feng Ye''s figure had long since disappeared, as if she had swung that sword and left. She closed her eyes slightly, flashing memories of the sword in her mind, and finally revealed a touch of shock. Feng Ye''s sword severed her sword, slashed her clothes, and literally cut into her body, piercing her body from top to bottom. But this sword did not cause harm! Do not. To be precise, it should be that Feng Yes sword has been cut to the most basic structure of the body, cut through the cell gap, and cut her body tangibly, but it did not hurt any basic body. structure. If it hadn''t been for her sword to be broken, and the clothes and hair band to be disconnected from the middle, she might not have noticed the fact that she had been cut! Put it into the body and then pull it out, leaving no traces... Such swordsmanship, such kendo. Amazing! After realizing this, Madara Dove''s mind was completely blank for a while. This was already a kendo height that she could not understand at all, and that man''s kendo was so! v5 Chapter 106： Am I catching up with you? The top floor of the Paradise Tower. Fierce fighting broke out here. Elisa has completely exploded her strength. She also has some powerful magical equipment that Fengye gave her. It can be said that there is almost no one under Saint Ten, and she can still fight against Saint Ten. , But Geral''s strength is not the end in the Holy Ten, still completely suppressing Elisa, making Elisa very embarrassed. "You can''t beat me with your strength, I''m one of the Saint Ten... over there, I don''t think she can fight me just by her." Geral gestured with his hands in the posture of astral magic, attacking Elisa from a distance, and she retreated from the fight, but he stayed still. While dealing with Elisa, he looked sideways to the right, where Feng Ye was stepping up from below, but after coming up there was no intervening movement. "Elisa is not as weak as you think." Feng Ye stood with his hand in his hand, speaking with an easygoing expression. There was a haze on Geral''s face, and he said: "If this is the case, then I will kill this fairy queen first, and then try your methods." "Celestial magic! Seven stars!" As the voice fell, he suddenly aroused his own magic power. He hadn''t used his full power before, but now he is doing his best! Seven magical light beams fell from the sky, like seven meteorites falling from the sky, containing destructive power. This is not the level that the S-rank magician can resist, this is the real Saint-tenth-level power! Facing Geral''s blow, Elisa also felt a strong crisis. But she is not afraid! "Magic...is the embodiment of the will, the reflection of the soul..." She showed a cold gaze. Although the beautiful face was stained with many stains and dust, and even a lot of blood, it still couldn''t hide her incomparable temperament. This temperament is incomparable to Mira, Lucy and others. This is her personal charm and the reason why she is called the queen of fairies. She heard what Feng Ye said, and Feng Ye believed she could win! Then, She also believes she can win! Belief is power and will. Because magic power is the embodiment of spirit, magic power will run jerky when you doubt yourself, but when you fully believe in yourself and there is no sluggishness, magic power will flourish according to your will! She is Irenes daughter, with Irenes bloodline in her body? There is the power that belongs to the dragon hidden in her body. This potential is inspired by her self-confidence and tenacity? In her strong will? From the depth of the heart Everywhere, surging up in an instant. Hum! ! ! White light beams rose into the sky. Can I clearly feel that Elisa''s magic power has increased a lot in an instant compared to before? Not only the amount of magic power, but also the essence of magic power has increased to a level! This is the magic power of the top ten magic masters! ... Below. Incarnate in the form of a demon, Mila, who was stepping on an enemy under her feet, suddenly raised her head? Looking at the top of the tower of the paradise? A light flashed in her eyes. "This magic is... Elisa... she did..." "What a powerful magic!" On the other side, Lucy, who was in the battle, also sensed the fluctuations in the magic power at the top of the tower of the paradise? She showed a little shocked look. Lebby was also a little surprised? said: "Such a wave of magic power... Does President Makarov feel? Elisa is so strong..." Holy ten level magic power? Heaven and earth change color! The magic power is no longer limited to oneself, but when released, it can cause the magic factors between heaven and earth to tremble together. This is Saint Ten, a completely different level! Bathed in the trembling magical light? Elsa''s eyes are shining with light? She holds the sword in both hands? With a sudden wave forward? A sword touches seven beams of light. boom! ! ! Accompanied by an explosion. The magic factor of the entire sky seems to burst for it. Geral''s Seven-Star Sword was smashed by Elisa''s sword. When the light dissipated, could you see Elisa standing there intact? Maintaining the posture of swinging the sword. "..." Geral''s eyes fell gloomy, and said: "I didn''t expect you to reach this level. It really becomes a little trickier, but you don''t think that you can fight me just as soon as you step into this level!" "Celestial Magic! Dark Paradise!" Accompanied by Geral''s roar, his hands crossed upwards, violent magic surging out, crazily intertwined in front of him, and finally turned into a pitch-black ball of light! As soon as this light ball appeared, it showed a terrifying attraction, covering and sucking everything in all directions, swallowing it towards the center. Not only Elisa, Geral''s blow was even covered by Feng Ye, and he wanted to use this blow to eliminate both Feng Ye and Elsa at the same time! Elsa''s face changed slightly, and she pierced the sword in her hand into the ground to resist the suction of the black hole, but the ground under her feet still began to shatter a little bit. the other side. Feng Ye stood there motionless, as if he hadn''t been drawn by the black hole at all, his expression didn''t change at all, his eyes seemed to be just watching a juggling clown. Geral''s magic is celestial magic, using magic power to imitate the attack of celestial bodies. This kind of magic is indeed like a clown performance in front of Feng Ye. Seven Star Sword? Star crash? Black hole? Fengye can really pull the stars from the sky, and can really create a sun, and the body has the power of a black hole! Geral''s magic is naturally like a performance to him. He didn''t make a move, because there was no need. Elisa, who had broken through to the level of the Saint Ten Magic Masters, had a power that was far different from before. At this level, Elisa, as long as the will is firm enough, even if she is facing an opponent of the Four Heavenly Kings level of Isugar, she can still fight or even defeat the opponent! For Elisa, the leapfrog challenge has always been commonplace. "You are doomed to fail." She stared at Geral with indifferent eyes. She drew out her sword with both hands, no longer resisting the traction of the black hole, but let herself be pulled by the traction and flew towards the black hole. The whole person flew directly into the black hole like a bunch of meteors. then. Click! ! ! As if the sound of something shattering. The terrifying attraction of the black hole suddenly disappeared without a trace, and cracks appeared on its surface, spreading in all directions, and finally crashed into pieces! "This is impossible!" Geral''s magic was broken, he staggered, revealing an unbelievable look, he waved his hands and tried to make the final resistance, but before he could do it, Elisa, who broke his dark paradise, rushed to him. , Knocked him to the ground with one blow. boom! ! Eliza relentlessly made up another foot, and stepped directly on Geral''s head into the ground, stomping him into a coma. Then she exhaled and took two steps back. The moment she broke through the dark paradise, she almost exhausted her magical power. At this time, she completely defeated Geral, and made her feel weak. After two steps back, she staggered and fell backward. But she did not fall to the ground, but was held by Feng Ye''s hand. "how do you feel?" Feng Ye''s hands supported Elisa from behind, let her lean on her, and smile gently at her. A faint golden light flashed, and the sword in Elisa''s hand disappeared. She gently leaned back against Feng Ye, showing a warm smile, and said: "Am I catching up with you?" Feng Ye once cut through the mountains with a single sword, but now she is finally a Saint Ten-level wizard. With all her best, she also has the power to smash the mountain with one blow. After so many years of cultivation, she finally gets closer. The distance between and Fengye. Hearing Elisa''s words, Feng Ye laughed a little bit, and said, "It''s still a long way away." The power of Saint Tenth rank is already strong in this world, but of course it is not comparable to him, let alone catching up with him, even if you want to get him, its still far away, even if its Akeley. Ya can''t bear that level. v5 Chapter 107： Six Demon Generals A few days later. The Tower of Paradise incident ended safely, and Elisa also had the strength of the top ten holy wizards, but because her qualifications were still a little short, she did not immediately replace the title of the top ten holy wizards of Geral. But she didn''t care about this either. After all, she already had the strength of the Saint Ten level. Sooner or later, as long as she was willing to be named the Saint Ten Magic Guide. In the following time, no chaos happened in the magic world, but the atmosphere inside the fairy tail gradually became more and more acute. It is mainly Laxus. Originally being overwhelmed by Feng Ye and Kildas, although Laxus was very unwilling in his heart, he was still able to accept it. After all, Feng Ye had refused Saint Ten''s invitation. But now, Elisa has defeated one of the top ten holy wizards one by one, and has even been regarded as a new top ten holy wizard, whose status is completely above him! This is a little hard for him to accept! On the one hand, Elisa was originally weaker than him. When he became the S-rank wizard of Fairy Tail, Elisa was just a young wizard in Fairy Tail. But now Elisa was above him in the eyes of other people. How could this make him accept it, so she started to create friction in the guild. Within half a month. Elisa and Laxus met almost in a few words without speculation. The hostility between each other emerged, but was blocked by Makarov and other members of the guild. But this kind of blockage was obviously only for a while, and Makarov knew this too, so one day after half a month, Elisa finally made a duel agreement with Laxus! The two have to divide up! Laxus must first defeat Elisa, then Mister Gang, and then challenge Feng Ye. He must become the strongest wizard of Fairy Tail! At this time, Laxus was still a short distance away from the Saint Ten Magic Wizard, and the outcome of facing Elisa, who had completely entered the Saint Ten level, was of course predictable. ... In the courtyard. Fengye took the shower and watered the flowers leisurely. There was only Wendy in the yard except him. Wendy could perceive the magical fluctuations caused by the battle between Elisa and Laxus in the distance. Looking at Feng Ye with a doll: "Brother Fengye, don''t you go take a look?" "No need to go." Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "Elusa will definitely win." Wendy looked in the distance, perceiving the fluctuation of magic power, and said: "I also think Elisa can win, but...Laxus''s magic power seems to have broken through that limit." "Well, but he still can''t win." Feng Ye put down the kettle and touched Wendy''s little head. Laxus is also the magician of Fairy Tail, and has the ability to break through in adversity? In the process of fighting Elisa, it also broke the barrier of Saint Ten to the limit, and the magic power broke through to the level of Saint Ten Magic Guide, but Even so, she still can''t beat Elisa. After all, whether it is background? Or current strength? Or equipment? He can''t compare with Elisa, so how could he win. "If you want to see it, go see it." Fengye glanced at the outskirts of Magnolia where Elisa and Laxus were fighting, and smiled gently at Wendy. Wendy kind of wanted to see it? Lucy, Mila and others all went to see it? But she also wanted to stay with Feng Ye a little bit, just staying quietly would be nice. This made her feel a little tangled. After all, it is a rare time to spend time with Feng Ye. Feng Ye saw her thoughts and couldn''t help but smile? Picked up the watering can and sprinkled it randomly. Some water droplets fell into the air. It condensed into a water curtain. The battlefield where Elisa and Laxus were fighting appeared directly above. Wendy yelled? Looked at it immediately? A little nervous look appeared. Laxus, who broke through the magical power of the Holy Ten, fought with Elisa, but they couldnt beat Eliza no matter what. After many attacks were invalid, he finally chose to release the super magic''fairy'' legal''. Regrettably. The law of the fairies must cause damage to the identified enemies, and Laxus did not regard the people of the fairies as enemies in his heart? So after the law of the fairies was released, it had no effect on Elsa. "Is it... the law of fairies? It''s terrible..." Wendy stretched out her hand to cover her mouth first? Her face became a little pale, and she spoke in panic, but immediately after seeing the golden light flashing? Elisa was not heroic, and she suddenly said with some surprise: "No effect... Why is this?" Feng Ye stood next to her, with a hand on her shoulder, with a slight smile in her tone, and said: "The reason is very simple. Laxus is just a noisy child. To describe it in another word... well, probably It''s just called Diaojiao." "Dead Tsundere?" Wendy stayed for a while and chewed the word. Although it was the first time she heard it, she still understood the meaning and couldn''t help but chuckle. Feng Ye waved his hand to break up the curtain, then turned and walked into the room. ... The battle between Elisa and Laxus finally ended with Eliza''s victory. In the eyes of many people. Elisa is not actually a real win. After all, if the law of Laxus''s fairies takes effect, it is difficult to say whether Elisa can resist. Including Elisa herself, it was not clear whether she could resist the law. After all, it was the super magic created by the first president. Makarov once used this trick to kill Joseph, who is also the Holy Ten. The only thing that is clear is Fengye. He knows that Elisa can resist the law, because Elisa has a lot of props he has given, plus the power of the dragon lurking deep in her bloodline, which can resist the fairy law. However, he did not say it. Although Laxus failed in this battle, it still retained its powerful concept. No one thought that Laxus really lost. This is also a good thing. After this duel, Laxus finally realized his heart. After all, the law of the fairy is invalid. Everyone can see what is going on. No matter how ruthless he is on the surface, he still can''t pretend So I chose to accept an SSS-level mission and went out. There was no Laxus in the guild, and the following time became much smoother, starting a period of receiving tasks, then returning to rest and then doing the daily life of the commission. It is worth mentioning that. Elisa, Mila, Lisana, including Lucy Jubia and others, began to take turns to perform tasks in a tacit understanding. They would not perform tasks at the same time, nor would they all stay in the guild. Although there is only one Fengye, even if it does this, it is still not enough for them to share, but there is always more time to be alone with Fengye, and occasionally everyone will get together. at last. After about a month. The Magic Council issued a commission to Fairy Tail, breaking the peace of Fairy Tail. This commission required the three guilds including Fairy Tail to form a joint army to eliminate the six demons in the Balam League. General! v5 Chapter 108： They have come "In the regular meetings of the past few days, there were issues that raised the attention of the actions of the Six Demon Generals. We should not sit idly by, so we decided to attack them." "Because the strength of the Six Demon Generals cannot be underestimated, the regular meeting decided to form a coalition, consisting of the three guilds of Fairy Tail, Snake Ji''s Scale and Cyan Pegasus!" Makarov stood in front of the many wizards of Fairy Tail, clenching his fists and opening his mouth. Elisa said calmly, "So, where''s the candidate on our side?" Makarov pondered for a moment, and said: "Since it is to form a coalition, there is no need to make a big attack, but it is not necessary to underestimate the Generals of the Six Devils. It is still necessary to send a powerful combination of wizards. If you choose... Sha!" "in." Elisa responded calmly. Makarov looked to the other side, and saw that Naz and Gray were in a ball, could not help but shook his head. When I was about to continue to name Naz and Gray, a voice sounded. "It just happens to be free, let me go." The many wizards in the guild were all startled, and then all raised their heads to look at the second floor above, and saw Feng Ye standing inside the guardrail on the second floor, looking down casually. "Maple night..." Makarov was slightly surprised, and then nodded immediately: "Well, it would be great if you are willing to go. You and Elisa will basically have no problems. What do you think of other candidates?" Feng Ye glanced randomly below and saw Wendy holding a white cat standing behind the pile of people. He smiled gently at her and said, "Would you like to participate, Wendy?" "Huh? I... can I do it?" Wendy spoke softly. There was a mission for Feng Ye to go, of course she wanted to go, but this time it was after all crusade against a powerful dark guild like the Six Demon Generals. She was a bit unconfident, afraid that she would be dragged down. Feng Ye smiled and said, "Your strength has already surpassed many people." This is not to comfort Wendy, it is indeed the case, not to mention Wendy has his care? Today''s strength is not inferior to the S-rank wizard, even without his care, Wendy itself is the most orthodox. Dragon Slayer? There is still Sky Dragon Grantini in his body. It is normal for the power of the dragon to burst out at a critical moment. "Then? All right." Wendy''s eyes dodge? Weakly opened her mouth. Makarov said in a gentle manner: "Well, Fengye, you, Elsa and Wendy should go together? Your strength will not be a problem." After confirming the candidate? Feng Ye set off with Elisa Wendy. Although it is to deal with a powerful dark guild such as General Six Demon, if Feng Ye is a companion, Elsa naturally has enough confidence? In fact, she has always wanted to perform missions with Feng Ye? Show it well Yourself. This time it was just what she wanted. Although it''s not just her and Feng Ye? But it doesn''t matter if Wendy follows? Among the girls close to Feng Ye? The only thing Elisa doesn''t care about is Wendy. After all, she is too young? She is too cute, and she won''t have any repulsive thoughts in any way. One day later. The three arrived at the meeting point, which was the residence of the president of the Blue Pegasus Guild. "Everyone of Fairy Tail, we''ve been waiting for a long time. We are the crusaders selected by the Cyan Pegasus? Hibiki of Hyakuya? Yves of Saint Yee? Lotus of the sky." The three of them should be the most online ones in Cyan Pegasus? But compared to Feng Ye, they are still inferior, and they are not comparable. Sora Ye looked at Elsa? and exclaimed: "When we first met, the fairy queen is as beautiful as the rumors." Noting that Elisa and Feng Ye are close together, they are obviously closer to each other than their companions. Bai Ye said with some envy: "This is the fairy night in the rumor, and the two are really good match." Even with his eyes, he had to admit that Feng Ye was inferior to Feng Ye, and Feng Ye''s reputation in the magical world was far higher than him. I don''t know how many beautiful girls fell in love with him. Hyakuya''s words made Elisa''s cheeks red, and she would not be moved by ordinary language, but saying that she and Fengye match well, it will inevitably make her heart ripples. She took a breath in her heart, forcibly remained calm, and said: "Has the people of Snake Ji''s Scales not arrived yet?" "It''s not here yet." A voice with a pure tone came from upstairs, and I saw a man with a square-faced face. He walked downstairs step by step with a tone that was seriously inconsistent with his face, and said: "It''s been a long time, Elisa, I didnt expect you to have a boyfriend, Im so sad..." Elisa: "..." The corners of her mouth twitched, and there was an urge to cut people. Feng Ye snapped his fingers casually, and Yiye''s mouth closed instantly, as if stuck with glue, and could not open again for a while, only a little panicked and whimpered. "Mr. Yiye? What''s wrong with you?!" When Baiye and the others saw this, they suddenly flocked to him in a little panic. Struggling wildly all night, but still unable to get rid of it. But in the chaos of the living room, the door was opened again, and several people walked in. The head of the person was holding a magic wand with a tough complexion. It was the captain of the squad sent by Snake Ji''s Scale, Saint Ten Joura, currently ranked last among the wizards! Jura looked at Elisa and Feng Ye with a friendly smile, and said, "Oh, it is Miss Elisa and Mr. Feng Ye. There are two of them. This crusade is very reassuring." "Mr. Jura has a good reputation, but you are a wizard with the title of Saint Ten." Elisa responded politely. Jura smiled humbly, and said: "Where...Miss Elisa has defeated the magician of Saint Ten who is ranked above me. Mr. Feng Ye has rejected the title of Saint Ten many times before. I''m far worse than the two of me." Leo walked over from behind Jura, and said with a stern face: "Lets stop here for the polite remarks. Since we have three holy tenth-level wizards here, then I dont think there is any need to be too much against the Generals of the Six Demons. Be vigilant, just find them directly and defeat them head-on." "No, you can''t underestimate General Six Demon." Jura said in a deep voice: "Each of those six people has very powerful power. Even if our combat power is stronger, we can''t be too careless. Let''s discuss the battle plan first...Well, Mr. Fengye?" Jura looked to one side in surprise, and saw that Feng Ye didn''t have the meaning of discussing with them, but looked up at the top and walked outside. After taking two steps, Feng Ye stopped and said calmly: "There is no need to discuss the battle plan, they are already here." v5 Chapter 109： Angels Backstab They... have come? Baiye and the others looked at each other for a while, and then they heard a roar, as if something fell from the sky, and the whole earth was shaking. This violent movement also changed the expressions of everyone in the entire living room. "go!" Leo gave a low cry and rushed out immediately. Jura also held a magic wand and followed directly behind. Elisa also waved her hand, the light flashed, holding a magic sword, and rushing outside at the same time. In an instant. Many wizards in the entire living room came outside one after another, and what they saw was the wreckage of an airship, collapsing on the outside of the building. That airship is the signboard of Cyan Pegasus, and the magical airship is a great move used to attack the Six Demon Generals, but it has not been used at this time, it has been shot down by the Six Demon Generals! Look forward. I saw the General of the Six Demons, headed by Brian, and a total of five people appeared in front of the wreckage and lined up, with sneers, contempt, or arrogance on their faces. The only thing that didn''t appear was the angel Angel in the Six Demon Generals, and Yiye and Fengye on the side of the coalition did not walk out of the building either. "Six Demons General!" Elisa looked at the general of the Six Devils in front, her eyes were cold, and said: "It seems that you are taking the lead." Brian said faintly: "After all, you are the three major guilds. Of course, we can''t let you arrange it. Unfortunately, we have heard all of your plans." "In this case, it seems that there is only frontal combat." Jura held the magic wand, staring at Brian and the others in a deep voice. The wizards of both sides have put on a fighting posture, and the decisive battle will be triggered instantly! ... at the same time. In the lobby of the villa where you assembled. Feng Ye did not go out the first time, but deliberately fell to the last place, and fell to the last place with him, and there was one night left. "Mr. Feng Ye, go quickly, it seems something has happened outside." Coming to Feng Ye''s side overnight, he spoke nervously. "Ok." Feng Ye nodded and walked out. And at this moment? A cold light flashed in his eyes overnight, and a bottle was opened suddenly, and the strange smell suddenly diffused. This is a special poisonous incense that can make people lose their combat effectiveness! Immediately after. I took out a dagger overnight? Stabbed directly at Feng Ye from behind? In an instant, he penetrated Feng Ye''s body from behind? With a splash of blood. "Ah... you... what are you doing?" Feng Ye spurted blood from his mouth, and spoke in shock and disbelief. A weird smile appeared on his face all night, and then in the white smoke? It suddenly turned into two cute little elves holding hands. Signs of the zodiac? Gemini stars! Its ability is to copy the power of the person you come into contact with, and even the memory of the other party can be read together, achieving almost perfect imitation! "Huh? I didn''t expect the famous fairy night in the rumor? That''s all." Inside the villa? A figure turned out. She has short white hair with bangs, a blue hair band tied to her head, an angel-like halo decoration on her head, and a playful smile on her face. Angel, one of the six generals! "No matter how powerful people are, they sometimes relax their vigilance and strike, but this one night is indeed a waste. They easily exposed their flaws and were knocked down by me, and then I copied them." An Jie''er walked around? Came to Feng Ye''s side? Showing a condescending gaze? Reaching out to pinch Feng Ye''s cheek? Said: "It''s really as handsome as the rumor, and I can''t bear to start. " however. Just when her finger touched Feng Ye''s cheek, the panic expression on Feng Ye''s face suddenly stopped? Then An Jie''er''s finger suddenly felt empty! That is a phantom! This made her face suddenly change. "Oops, it turned out to be fake, where is the ontology..." She showed a look of shock, and quickly looked around, trying to find Feng Ye''s body, but before she could move, she instantly felt a cold in her lower abdomen. laugh! ! Something was inserted directly into her body from behind her! "Uh" She uttered an er, then lowered her head little by little and looked down, and she saw a blade protruding from her stomach, and blood was dripping along the blade. That was the knife she used to stab Feng Ye on the back, now it pierced her own body! "Is it fun?" Feng Ye stood behind An Jie''er, lightly opened the dagger, and then reached out and patted her shoulder, speaking at her in an easygoing manner. "cough!" An Jie''er staggered forward, coughed, blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and then fell to the ground, looking at Feng Ye standing there with a little shock, and said: "You..." Feng Ye stepped towards her, An Jie''er''s eyes were full of fear, she moved back on the ground a little bit, every time Feng Ye took a step forward, she moved back a little. The severe pain in her stomach pierced by the dagger clearly conveyed to her feelings, causing her forehead to overflow with a lot of cold sweat, and the pain and fear caused her to fall into a double torment. at last. She retreated to the position of the wall, unable to retreat anymore. Feng Ye also stopped, and then slowly squatted down in front of her, learning her previous movements, reaching out and pinching her cheeks, and said: "It''s still pretty, and the heart is not evil, so I won''t look for you. Sister Xuena, what will you do to stay in General Six Demon?" Except for Brian in the Six Demon Generals, everyone was once one of the children caught in the Tower of Paradise. It was Brian who exchanged five people from Gerald and raised them. some of. Angel Angel, also known as Sora Aguria, is Xue Na''s sister. She was separated from her sister because of the arrest of the Black Magic Order. She has been looking for Xue Na since becoming the General of the Six Devils, but she never found it. . At this point in time, Xue Nai had not yet become the magician of the sword biting tiger, and she was not very famous. She should not find it. Among the Generals of the Six Devils, the only person with the best nature is Angel. In the original plot of Feng Yes memory, the person Angela attacked was Jura, but it only caused Jura to temporarily lose the ability to fight, and did not kill Jura, which also caused Jura to show off his power after recovery. Defeated Brian, the leader of the Six Demons. The same is true for Angel here. When he was attacked, he had no intention of killing, but just wanted to make him lose the ability to fight. Of course. Seeing her, after making him lose the ability to fight, maybe he will do other excessive things, but this is forgivable. After all, he knows how hard his temperament is for a girl to resist. In addition, Angel is pretty and his heart is pure, so he doesn''t mind. Punishing her and experiencing the feeling of being attacked from behind is almost the same. Up. v5 Chapter 110： Six Demon Generals Destroyed "cough" An Jie''er coughed, and a ray of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. She looked at Feng Ye with a look of shock on her face, and said, "Xuno...how do you know this name..." Feng Ye smiled easily and said, "I know everything about you." "You, do you know where Xuena is? Where is she..." An Jie''er struggling forward, reached out and grabbed Feng Ye''s trousers, looking at him eagerly. Feng Ye smiled faintly and said: "Of course you know, but you should find it yourself." With the voice falling. Feng Ye turned around and walked towards the outside of the villa. An Jie''er stayed for a while, and then struggled to catch Feng Ye, but the pain in her stomach forced her to stop and lay on the ground feebly and gasped. She took out the Protoss key from her body with difficulty, released the Protoss magic, and summoned the Protoss of Aries. "What''s your order?" "Help me... heal the wound..." "Yes." The Protoss of Aries spoke weakly, and then stepped forward to treat Angela. ... the other side. outside world. The battle between the Six Demon Generals and Elisa and others has turned into fire. Although the coalition forces were conspired overnight and lost their combat effectiveness, unlike the plot in the original book, Jura was not conspired. As one of the top ten holy wizards, he was completely unharmed and even had an enemy. With the second ability, one person can fight against the leader of the Six Demon Generals, Bryan and Hotai. On the other hand, Elisa''s strength is far better than that in the original, and she is also at the level of the top ten magical masters, even stronger than Jura! Including Wendy''s strength is extremely powerful! After many years of training by Feng Ye, Wendy has even been able to take the initiative to play a dragon''s power. Although she can''t fully enter the dragon''s power mode, her combat power will also directly increase if she stimulates a dragon''s power. , Reaching a level close to the Holy Ten. In addition to her own combat power, because she is the person Feng Ye takes care of the most, so she has a lot of magic equipment, and they are all extremely powerful! Including those who can summon hundreds of millions of soldiers, those who can resist Saint Tens attacks, and so on. In the case of frontal combat, she can even play a role stronger than Saint Ten! There are such three presences leading the team. The six demon generals were naturally caught in a bitter battle, completely unable to gain the upper hand? Even being completely suppressed? The battle became more and more embarrassed. "Why hasn''t Anjieer appeared? Hasn''t she already succeeded in the plot?" Seeing that the battle could not be won, Brian looked so ugly that he couldn''t help but speak. If Angel rushed over now? With her strength? After joining, there should be hope to regain some situation and be able to fight with Elsa and others. but. Just at this time. Feng Ye''s figure walked slowly from not far away, and said calmly: "Don''t wait for your companion? She has been dealt with by me." "Fairy Night!" Bryan was frightened and angry. Seeing Feng Ye appearing unscathed? Elisa suddenly breathed a sigh of relief? After knowing that there is no worries, she began to completely let go of the fight? Pressing the dark night in General Six Demon is a blast. Feng Ye didn''t participate in the battle? He just stood by and watched the battle. He just watched the battle and put a huge pressure on the Six Demon Generals, making Kebra and others dare not even give their full play. As a result, the Six Demon Generals are naturally more difficult to support. quickly. Elisa found a flaw in the magic of the dark night and defeated the dark night forcefully. Jura also cooperated with his teammates, defeating Heteai and Brian? Then Wendy defeated the poisonous dragon Kebra with the magic of the dragon. In the end, Lisa was defeated by Leon and other wizards. So far! Six generals of the Six Demons? All defeated! "Oh...hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, damn? You guys...don''t think this is over..." Brian knelt on the ground, spouting blood from his mouth, and coughed twice? Looking hard at Elisa and the others, there was a gritted expression on his face. The traces on his face began to fade away quickly. That is the seal of living body connection, used to seal another personality in his body, that is, the true leader of the Six Demon Generals-nothing! The strength is ferocious and brutal, far above Brian! boom! ! When those seals dissipated completely, Brian closed his eyes and opened his eyes again, his eyes suddenly turned into a scarlet color, and a violent magic power rose into the sky. The expressions of Elisa and others who watched this scene changed slightly. "what happened?" "On his face is a seal... The true leader of the General Six Demon, his name is Wu, is the personality of Brian, and the strength of this personality is far stronger than that of the Six Demons." Feng Ye stood not far away, explaining with an easygoing manner. Elsa and Jura changed their gazes, but they weren''t worried. They only watched the past calmly. After all, including Fengye, there are at least three Saint Ten combat powers here, and Brians personality is even stronger. , It is impossible to turn the sky. "Leave it to you." After taking a look at Brian''s inner personality, Feng Ye didn''t even have any interest in making a move. He left a word and turned around and disappeared in place. Seeing Feng Ye leaving directly, Elisa was slightly startled, but she didn''t care. She was absolutely confident about her current strength, not to mention there were so many companions beside her. "Has all the Six Demons been defeated?" "It''s you guys... it''s really rare. If that''s the case, then you all will be buried here!" After Brian''s inner personality, no leader appeared, he immediately spoke with a horrible and terrible cold voice, and then burst out a turbulent magic power, attacking Elisa and others. Elisa took a breath, without any retreat, put on a new set of armor, and then attacked. Jura raised his finger and released magic remotely to assist in the attack. Wendy added various buffs of the sky dragon-killing magic to Elisa from a distance, while the other sky night Leon and others circled and used messy magic to harass. The strength of Nothing is the level of the Saint''s Ten Great Wizards, but it is only a little stronger than Jura. It is difficult to win one-on-one against Elsa, not to mention that Elisa has a nurse behind her. If you have a companion, you are almost suppressed. After dozens of rounds. Elisa used a fairy sword to smash the leaderless magic and defeat it completely! At this point, the Balam Alliance took a corner, and the General of the Six Demons was also destroyed. Together with Brian and others, they were captured by the Magic Council and sent to prison. The only general of the Six Demons who was not captured was Angel. Fengye left the scene midway, just returned to the villa, released a space magic and let her go, but did not directly send her to the place where her sister Xueno was. After all, she joined the Six Demon Generals, so what? That''s what happened. v5 Chapter 111： The end of Kaos Spirit world. Feng Ye came back here. After a period of adaptation, Feng Ye has completely mastered the power of the Hundred Stars. Now it can be said that even without the illusory clock, the status between him and Kaos has been completely exchanged. Huh! Feng Ye, who had returned here, looked at Kaos, who was frozen in time, and waved his hand flatly, lifting the stillness of time. "Cosmos grade...you actually have cosmic treasures..." At the moment Kaos recovered from the stillness of time, there was still a trace of shock on his face, and his memory remained at the moment before it was frozen. Without any hesitation, as soon as he recovered from the stillness of time, he stimulated his own strength and wanted to escape from Feng Ye. however. This time, Feng Ye just waved his hand and swept out a terrifying and vast force, and then directly pulled his whole person into force, making him completely unable to escape. "How can your power be so much stronger, no...I''m weakened, **** it! You stood still for time... stole my power...Ahhhhh!!!" Kaos first showed a hint of shock, and then he let out an unacceptable roar, as if he was going to fight Fengye desperately, blasting out his remaining power in full force. Feng Ye''s expression here is incomparably plain. With a simple wave of his hand, the power of the Hundred Stars sprang out, directly suppressing all the power inspired by Kaos. Guru! It was as if a large black hole had swallowed a small black hole, the gloomy light entangled the gloomy light for a while, and then forcibly swallowed all the remaining power of Kaos. After completely swallowing the power of Kaos, Feng Ye sighed softly, burped as if he was full, then bent his fingers and nodded toward the void in front of him. Sneer! The space was shattered in layers. Behind the broken space layer, I saw a faint streamer madly fleeing to the depths of the universe. It was the will of Kaos. As a monster that has survived for countless years, Kaos is naturally very decisive. After confirming that it is impossible to reverse the situation, he directly gave up all his power and fled to the depths of the universe. As long as he is given time, he can completely practice slowly, and then regain his strength a little bit, swallow the energy and stars in the universe, and recover again. But unfortunately. Feng Ye, who has an illusory clock, can almost clearly understand the past and the future when the state is fully on. With the power of omniscience and omnipotence, Kaos'' actions can''t escape his eyes. "Do not!!" Seeing Feng Ye pointing to break through the void, the mighty power suddenly tore the void to collapse? Formed layers of terrifying ripples invading the past, Kaos let out an unwilling roar. Wow! The space was folded and shattered layer by layer, drawing Kaos into it? All at once crushed it from three-dimensional to a plane? It was completely wiped out. The power of Hundred Stars is no small thing. The range of space that can be collapsed is extremely large, and the space can be manipulated almost arbitrarily in a certain area? Including transforming the space into a plane? Pulling the plane back, it is just a snap. "ended." Lilith stood beside Feng Ye, staring at the back of the cascading destruction space? She spoke calmly with a very clear voice. Not far away, the gods of the fairy tail world such as Ankusalaam, the God of Time, etc.? Almost all trembling on their knees? They didn''t dare to get up. "Yeah? It''s over." Feng Ye nodded slightly? Then looked at the world bubbles behind? He let out a helpless laugh, and said: "Liana really...played a bit too much." Liana, who followed him into a parallel world from the beginning, became a troublemaker there, messed up the world, and played a lot of tricks. As for analyzing the power system in these worlds? She did it? But she didn''t take it too seriously at all? Almost all of them were playing. This time, she played it completely. "Should I go get her back?" Lilith suggested from the side: "My father should imprison her for a period of time. I don''t think she can help my father very well." "Don''t go there." Feng Ye looked at Lilith and laughed helplessly. If Lilith went to catch Liyana again, the two of them would fight, fearing that the whole world would be tossed. After that, it is estimated that there will be two legends left in that world. It is said that in the ancient times, a goddess and a witch were born, fighting for their beliefs, and the world was broken... A mere world. Feng Ye actually didn''t care much. Liana wasn''t the type of cruel tyrant, and it didn''t matter if she was. For Feng Ye''s level today, the so-called good and evil in the human definition have no meaning at all. Because he can make the world collapse with one thought, and restore the world to its original state completely with one thought, and no one can even notice what has happened. This is no longer the difference between humans and ants. And like the difference between a programmer and a game, the programmer can easily destroy all the worlds in the game, and can also create various settings or restore the original state at will. For him, of course how the world is made , There is no such concept of good and evil anymore. "My father doesn''t plan to leave here?" Lilith asked, tilting her head when she heard what Feng Ye said. Feng Ye smiled easily and said: "It doesn''t make any difference to me not to leave. I can condense these worlds into my body, and I can also take these worlds with me." After the power of the Unreal Clock increased, the changes it brought about were too great. In addition to being able to go retrograde in the long river of time, there would no longer be the limitation of not being able to bring other people through the long river of time, as long as he could consume He can carry everything. "My father''s plan is..." Lilith stood there, showing a cute look, she already had a guess. Feng Ye looked at her with a slight smile, and said, "Didn''t you have guessed it, yes, I plan to carry these worlds with me... But there is no need for so many parallel worlds, just the main world and a few are enough. Yes, there is no problem in the world of death." As his voice fell, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it lightly, and the sphere belonging to the fairy tail master world flew over silently and landed on the top of his palm. It looks like a crystal clear glass ball, from here you can see the world floating in the glass ball. For a world ball like this, before he could not take it so easily without causing any damage to it, but now he can do it easily. "But before that, let''s rest for a while." Feng Ye held the world ball in his hand, his eyes gleamed with a deep light, and said, "Come on, Lilith, don''t stay here anymore. Come with me and go to this world where I have stayed for hundreds of years. ." v5 Chapter 112： Mebis wakes up Magnolia. "I am back." Wendy opened the door with the key, walked into the living room, spoke to the room, then took off her shoes at the door, revealing the white socks and stepped on the floor of the living room. After walking a few steps forward, she suddenly stopped, opened her mouth slightly, showing a somewhat surprised look, and looked at the sofa in the living room. I see. A girl with snow-white hair, a pair of amber eyes, and her age was sitting on the sofa, looking at her with a pair of cute eyes. "That...that...Hello, may I ask if you are..." Wendy saw the stranger, and for a moment she was a little timid and weak. At this time, Feng Ye''s voice came from the study. "She''s Lilith, my daughter." "Oh...oh?!" Wendy''s eyes widened suddenly. All kinds of messy thoughts flashed in her mind, such as Lilith is Fengye and whose daughter, why are they about the same age as her, she must not be a girl in the guild, etc., and then a little messy and at a loss. Feng Ye walked out of the study with two glasses of juice in his hand. One of them was handed to Wendy, and the other was put on the table and was picked up by Lilith. "It''s not what you think." Feng Ye looked at Wendy, noticed the change in her expression, couldn''t help but laughed at her, and said: "Well... Lilith is the life I created, you can understand that." "Created, created life..." There was heat from Wendy''s head, and a small face instantly turned into a ripe apple. Got. This time the misunderstanding is even greater. Feng Ye laughed helplessly, walked over to the sofa and sat down, looking at Wendy and said, "You know the devil, you''ve encountered it before." "Know, know." Wendy responded weakly. Feng Ye nodded and said, "Those demons are the life created by Jeff, the product of magic, and the product of the condensation of Jeff''s power." Wendy opened her mouth when she heard Feng Ye''s words. The blush on her little face gradually faded, revealing a faint look, and said, "Then, she too..." "Well, almost." Feng Ye nodded slightly at her, and said: "Lilith is the crystallization of my strength. This is the relationship between me and her." Wendy gradually calmed down, and then looked at Lilith curiously. Lilith took a sip of juice, stared at her with a pair of big amber eyes, and after facing her for two seconds, she said, "It seems that you are very pleased with your father." "what" This sentence made Wendy not know how to respond for a while, tangled for a while, and cautiously said: "That, my name is Wendy Mabel, please take care of me." Lilith held the juice cup in her two small hands, and looked at her without speaking, and the atmosphere fell into the cold. "Lilith has a relatively cold personality and usually doesn''t communicate too much with others, but her actual age is older than you, so you can call her sister." Feng Ye smiled at Wendy easily. But if Wendy called sister Lilith, it would be a little weird, because she called herself the brother, and the name was a bit messy. Wendy was also a bit entangled in how to call Lilith for a while, and she couldn''t call her niece anyway. This felt stranger than calling her sister. After thinking about it, she chose to call her sister. Anyway, the relationship between Lilith and Feng Ye can be defined as father and daughter, and no problem as brother and sister. This can be ignored, so she can call Feng Ye brother or sister Lilith. "What happened recently?" Feng Ye sat on the sofa and asked casually at Wendy. It has been half a month since the fall of the Six Demon Generals. During this period, Kildas left the guild for three years and finally returned. It also brought news of the failure of the mission in a hundred years. No other major incidents occurred. . Wendy has recently begun to work hard to complete the commission alone. Wendy nodded obediently, and said in a weak voice: "Well, I have encountered many, many, I will take a bath first, Fengye brother, wait for me." The voice fell, She ran back to her room, found clean pajamas, and then ran into the bathroom holding the pajamas. After washing off the dust on her body, she walked out with a pair of white feet and wrapped in a pale pink bathrobe. There was still a little moisture. The little bathrobe is very tightly wrapped. Although I have been with Fengye for a long time, including bathing in hot springs and everything, but now she is over twelve years old, Wendy is still a little shy when she grows up . "Brother Fengye, have you had dinner?" "Not yet, Mila just came back and she did it." "I went out to execute the commission this time, and encountered many things..." Wendy came to sit down next to Feng Ye and began to tell about the journey of this time out. Feng Ye was like listening to a story, drinking a cup of coffee and listening with a smile. And while he was listening. suddenly. As if perceiving something, his gaze paused slightly. Because Wendy was observing Feng Ye, and she was a dragon slayer with a keen sense of perception, she noticed Feng Ye''s change of expression, so she paused and said: "what happened?" "It''s nothing, go ahead." Feng Ye looked at Wendy and smiled. What caused him a little bit of surprise just now was because a person had awakened. She was the first president of Fairy Tail and the only disciple of Feng Ye Mebius Viviamlio. ... Inside the Phoenix Heart Guild. In the ball of light in the sky, his whole body was naked, his small hands clasped his knees, and the curled up Mebis floated there, with strands of light golden hair floating. suddenly. Her eyelashes flickered, and then slowly opened her eyes. There was a brief period of confusion in her big eyes, and then she gradually recovered a little sanity and fell from the air to the ground. "Already, when is it?" She rubbed her still sleepy eyes, and glanced around. And at this moment, Akleia''s figure turned out from the back of the palace, looked at Mebis with a gentle smile, and said, "You are awake, Mebis." "Sister Aklea." Mebis waved his little hand to say hello. Achlea took a few steps forward, handed her a light-colored long skirt and a piece of clothing, and said: "A hundred years have passed, and I woke up earlier than you." Mebis took the clothes and said, "Where is the teacher?" Akelea smiled slightly and said: "My lord is now the wizard of the Fairy Tail Guild you created. It seems that you have hidden your identity and joined in. I am enjoying it." "Huh, teacher... joined Fairy Tail?" Mebis showed a surprised look. Akleia nodded gently and said, "Yes, the lord has not left yet, so I should still be enjoying it. I suggest you go to the lord quietly first." v5 Chapter 113： Feng Ye’s identity, Elisa’s surprise Inside the Fairy Tail Guild. boom! Elisa put down the claws of a huge monster she was carrying, then looked at the counter, and said, "The commission is complete, and the commissioned monster is cut off." "It''s amazing, really, it''s Elisa." The nearby Grenards and others swallowed their saliva and turned into a Hobby''s appearance. "Welcome home." Makarov greeted Elisa kindly and said, "Thank you." Elisas commission this time is an SSS-level commission. This type of commission is difficult even for S-level wizards, but Elisa now has the strength of the top ten wizards. Naturally, he has the ability to complete tasks of this level alone. "Wow, has Elisa become so strong?" Kildas was sitting next to the counter. After he came back, he was still not quite used to the changes in the guild, and could not help showing a look of wonder. Elisa glanced at Kildas and said: "I will challenge you next week, Kildas." Elisa doesnt have much interest in becoming the strongest, but she really wants to fight the strong to sharpen and improve herself. Now the strength of Fengye in the guild is too strong and she cant beat it, but Laxus and others She was already defeated by her men, and only Kildas could fight her. It just so happened that Kildas was back, so she naturally wouldn''t let it go, but she was a little tired after executing the commission and wanted to find Fengye to relax, so she agreed to next week. "Hahaha, okay, but next week seems to be about to be the time for a new round of S-level wizard assessment in the guild." Kildas gave a haha, she couldn''t help but sigh and miss when she looked at Elisa. When Elisa first joined Fairy Tail, she was a very small loli, and now she is a powerful fairy queen. The Saint Ten Magic Masters level exists. In fact, the Magic Council has been considering Elisa''s Holy Ten qualifications recently, and it may not be long before the final Holy Ten qualifications will be completely determined. Kildas and others are unwilling to accept the title of Saint Ten, but Elisa is willing. After all, for her, this title is on the one hand a status symbol and on the other hand is the honor of Fairy Tail. She got it, and Fairy Tail occupies three places among Saint Ten. "Then make an agreement." Elisa smiled at Kildas, then looked at Makarov and said: "President, I will go back to rest first." "Okay, go go go." Makarov waved his hand at Elisa. Elisa carried her trophy, left the guild, walked towards the place where she lived, kicked the door open, and then threw the trophy in the garden. then. She looked at the villa where Feng Ye lived, then walked through her own small courtyard to the front of Feng Ye''s house, pushed open the door of the house skillfully, and walked into the living room. Then her gaze suddenly stopped. I see. In addition to Wendy in the living room, there are two more little loli that she doesn''t know at all. One of them has long white hair and big eyes as pure and flawless as amber. There is no expression on the cute little face, just like that. Drinking juice expressionlessly, looking like a three-nothing girl. On the other side, there is a pale golden wavy curly hair with two lovely pink feather ears. She is standing behind the sofa, hugging Feng Yes neck affectionately from behind with her two arms, leaning against Feng Yes Talking about something with a smile beside her cheeks. "cough." Elisa coughed. Although she knew that Feng Ye seemed to like children very much, she inexplicably brought back two loli who were about the same as Wendy, which was a bit inhuman. "You are back, Elisa." Feng Ye looked at the door and waved at Elisa with a smile. Wendy also looked over and greeted cutely: "Welcome back, Sister Elisa." "I am back." Elisa kept her expression, took off her shoes, walked into the living room, and then looked at Feng Ye with twinkling eyes. Although she did not speak, she clearly expressed that she asked Feng Ye to explain Mebis and Lilith. The origin of the two little loli. Feng Ye looked at Elisa calmly, chuckled, and said: "This is Lilith, my daughter, this is Mebis..." "daughter?" Elisa was startled, showing a trace of stunnedness. Wendy looked at Elisa and felt very familiar, realizing that Elisa was thinking something wrong just like her, and she couldnt help but explain in a low voice, Thats it. Sister Lilith is used by Brother Fengye. Life created by magic." "That''s it." Elisa showed a faint look. She has a better understanding of this aspect than Wendy. She figured it out all at once, then looked at Mebis and said, "So is she?" Mebis looked at Elisa, showing a cute smile, and said, "No, I am not a life created by a teacher. My name is Mebis Viviamillo, the first president of Fairy Tail. ." clatter! Elisa was walking forward, and when she heard Mebis''s words, her whole body stood still, and then she looked at Mebis with a bewildered look. "Oh...Oh?!!!" Elisa''s exclamation sounded in the room. After a while. Elisa finally recovered from the shocking news she received, and at the same time she also knew the true identity of Feng Ye-the teacher of Mebis, the legendary wizard four hundred years ago, rescue The greatest existence in the entire continent of Ishugar! Although she had thought countless times that Feng Ye''s origins might be extraordinary, but at this time, she really knew it and was still unavoidably shocked for a long time. but. When she recovered and completely accepted this fact, she did not feel any distance between Feng Ye and Feng Ye because of the exposure of Feng Ye''s identity. Even if it spans four hundred years, it is nothing, because she knows that Feng Ye is still Feng Ye, who she likes and admires, and this will not change. "By the way, my identity should be kept secret from others for now." Feng Ye smiled at Elisa and said, "Others may not be able to accept it as quickly as you and Wendy, so let them adapt to Mebis''s arrival first." "Ok." Elisa nodded, then smiled. Wendy ignored it. Except for Wendy, she is now the only one who knows Fengye''s identity among all Fairy Tail owners, which is naturally a thing that makes her very happy. Feng Ye stretched her body, stood up, and said: "Okay, Elisa, you just came here. Next, let''s tell your story for Mebis." "I''m looking forward to it." Mebis looked at Elisa with a smile. v5 Chapter 114： Accompany you to be a commission Elisa begins to tell her story for Mebis. With his big eyes bent and his cheeks supported by his two small hands, Mebis lay on the sofa, tilted up his two small and exquisite jade feet, posing them with gusto. Here, Feng Ye returned to the study, put the book in his hand on the shelf, then walked out of the room, greeted Mebis Elisa at random, and opened the door and walked into the courtyard. Wendy looked at Fengye obediently, and then at Elsa and Mebis. After a short hesitation, she put on slippers and walked to the door of the courtyard with a playful look. , Showing a lovely smile. "What''s so happy?" Feng Ye picked up the kettle and watered the flowers, and smiled at her. With a smile on Wendy''s little face, she said, "It''s nothing, it''s just that I feel relieved and happy to see Brother Fengye here." "It''s still stressful to go out alone to do a commission." Feng Ye let out a laugh as she looked at her, walked over and touched her little head. Wendy nodded, and the two small hands tangled apart, and said: "Yes, if you can''t do it alone, the commission will fail. It''s not as safe as when you are with everyone." Feng Ye smiled and said, "But you still have to grow up." Wendy heard Feng Ye''s words, and didn''t know what she thought of. Her cheeks suddenly appeared blushing, and she didn''t dare to look up for a while, so she stood there with her head down, with heat coming out of her head. Feng Ye didn''t hold back his curiosity for a while, glanced at her inner thoughts, then couldn''t help but smile, and couldn''t help but laugh. What... I dont really want to grow up, but my **** need to grow up... What...If you don''t grow up, you can only be Feng Ye''s sister... In short, all kinds of messy thoughts filled her little head. Feng Ye smiled and shook his head helplessly. In the environment created by people like Elisa Milla, Xiao Wendy was finally taken away, not as innocent as before. "Ok." "As a reward to congratulate you on completing a commission alone, I can accompany you next time you commission, and you can choose any one by yourself." Feng Ye spoke to Wendy with a hint of petting. Although Wendy is not as innocent as before, she is still as cute. Cuteness is the priceless treasure in this world. "Ugh?!" Wendy was stunned, the blush on her cheeks faded a bit, she looked at Feng Ye in surprise, and gradually revealed a hint of surprise, and said, "Really, really?" Feng Ye reached out and pinched her cheek, and said, "When will I lie to you?" "Will you interrupt Brother Fengye?" Wendy spoke timidly. Feng Ye smiled gently and said: "No, I have nothing to do now, I have nothing to do for a long time, I only plan to have a leisure time, and doing commissions is also within the scope of leisure for me." Yes! Wendy nodded in understanding. With Feng Ye''s identity, the legendary wizard, naturally any commission would not be pressured by Feng Ye and could be regarded as leisure. Wendy poked her finger and said nervously: "Then, then I will choose a commission?" "Go ahead." Feng Ye smiled at her. A hint of excitement flashed in Wendy''s big eyes, and then trot all the way to the outside of the courtyard, only to forget that she was still wearing slippers, and fell forward after two steps. Looking at this scene, Feng Ye laughed helplessly, and pointed forward, so that when Wendy was about to make intimate contact with the ground, she suddenly lost gravity and floated up. "Never change shoes." "Ah...then, that...a bit too excited for a while..." Wendy landed on the ground again, showing an embarrassed look, and then ran into the house quickly, put on her shoes, and then ran out again and ran in the direction of the guild. "Make a commission!" Mebis looked at Fengye, his big eyes bent into crescent shapes, and said, "I haven''t done a commission for a long time. It must be very interesting." "You''d better be familiar with the guild in a hundred years from now." Feng Ye bent her index finger, flicked Mebis'' forehead, and said with a smile, "I will take you next time." As soon as she said this, Elisa silently looked at Feng Ye. Feng Ye looked a little helpless and smiled, and sighed: "Okay, you take turns, discuss the order yourself, or you can work together, but only once." "Then let''s be the first generation adult next time." Elisa smiled, but did not compete with Mebis. Mebis narrowed his eyes and nodded um. Feng Ye smiled slightly, then retracted his gaze, and continued to pick up the kettle, watering the flowers and plants in the garden, and then glanced towards the direction of the guild. After looking at it for a while, the corner of his mouth shook slightly. "It''s smart to choose a commission." ... Inside the guild. Wendy ran in, first glanced around the bulletin board on the first floor, thought for a while, and then slipped up to the second floor. Makarov saw Wendy''s movements a bit strange, but didn''t immediately yell at him. After all, everyone knows Wendy''s character, and it''s not like Naz will mess around. "Wendy?" Mira looked at Wendy curiously. Wendy obediently said: "Brother Fengye wants to choose a commission, saying that I can take one at will. Then it should be on the second floor." "How can I help others choose a commission... Oh, it''s Feng Ye, that''s all right." Makarov calmed down. In this guild, Feng Ye is indeed a person who is qualified to choose a delegate at will. Wendy, who knows Feng Yes identity, also knows that even the hardest hundred-year mission does not have any pressure on Feng Ye, but what she wants to choose is not the hardest. She is actually very smart. Since she can choose the mission, it must be The tasks that take the longest are the best. This way, the longer you can be with Fengye. "Um... this should work." After Wendy chose for a while, he finally chose an S-class commission. The content of this commission is that the merchant ships traveling between the East Continent and the West Continent had accidents four times in a row for inexplicable reasons. The commission hopes that a guild can go to the West Continent to investigate this matter. Wendy didn''t know much about the West Continent, but since she had all left Isugar, it must be a very remote place, so that not only Fengye accompany her as a commission, but also as a distant trip by the way. "It should be ok." Wendy carefully looked at the commission again, and finally showed a smile. After greeting Makarov, she ran out of the guild holding the commission. "The commission from the Western Continent... this kid..." After taking a glance, Makarov narrowed his gaze. Anyway, it was Feng Ye''s order, and although the journey was far away, it was only an S-class after all, so don''t worry about it. v5 Chapter 115： Port boarding Villa garden. Feng Ye put down the spray can in his hand, looked at Wendy who had come back from a trot, and smiled: "Is the commission selected?" "Yes, it is." Wendy held the commission in her hand, but for a time she was a little afraid to look at Feng Ye''s eyes. This was the first time she had been careful, and she was ashamed of what she had done, with a simple personality. Tangled and twisted for a long time before she handed the order to Feng Ye. "This, is this all right?" Wendy spoke cautiously, dodge his eyes for a while. Feng Ye couldn''t help but chuckled as she looked at her. If she changed Mebis, she would probably stick out her tongue mischievously at this time, and she would be very sorry to put it here. "No problem, it''s okay." Wendy breathed a sigh of relief when Feng Ye agreed, but there was still a little blush on her cheeks, and she still didn''t dare to look up at Feng Ye. Looking at her cute appearance, Feng Ye couldn''t help reaching out and touching her little head, and said, "Well, it''s late today. You clean up, and we will leave tomorrow." "Good, good." Wendy nodded obediently. ... The next day. The pier of the port of Magnolia. Since the West Continent and Isugar are separated by the sea, sailing must be carried out to the West Continent. Of course, Fengye can also directly take Wendy across the space, but that is meaningless. There are very few ships going to the West Continent, and the ones that cross such a long distance are basically very large cargo ships, but at this time there happened to be one ship just waiting to sail. "Two distinguished guests, do you want to go to the Western Continent? That... but our ship has no space left." The captain looked at Fengye and Wendy and scratched their heads helplessly. Wendy said timidly, "Well, I''m a wizard, I can help you deal with many problems." "Uh" The corner of the captain''s mouth trembled. Obviously, he didn''t think Wendy would be such a strong wizard, but the maple night next to him looked quite extraordinary. Looking at this scene, Feng Ye couldn''t help but laughed. He looked at Wendy and said: "You have to be more confident. You can directly say that you are a very strong wizard and can solve many dangers on the road." With this timid and weak look of Wendy, it is difficult to imagine what it would be like to execute the commission alone. In fact, she has experienced many times of training by Feng Ye, and her strength is already counted in the S-rank wizard. Very strong. If you use the gifts and all kinds of magic items that Feng Ye gave her, it would be difficult for the top ten magicians to be her opponents. It is not a boast to say that they are very strong magicians. "In this way, if there is any danger on the road, we can help you solve it. If you think this is not enough, I can pay another 1 million J boat ticket." Feng Ye addressed the captain''s easygoing opening. When the captain heard Feng Ye''s words, he was tangled for a while, and said, "Ah...this...well, I should be able to free up a cabin, see how you two..." Fengye looked at Wendy and smiled: "What do you think?" "what" Wendy blinked her eyes, showing a lovely smile, her cheeks were slightly red, and said, "It''s okay to be in the same cabin with Brother Fengye." "okay then." Feng Ye looked at the captain and said, "That''s it." The captain smiled and said, "Please get on board, two wizards." quickly. Under the command of the captain, he forced the two sailors on the ship to share a room, and after some consideration, he arranged the third officer to the sailors room... After a while, he finally made room for Feng Ye and Wendy. A pretty nice room. Feng Ye took Wendy to the cabin. Huh! Feng Ye waved his sleeves casually, and a simple cleaning magic was released. This cleaning magic instantly covered the entire cabin and swept the entire cabin. There was a bed and a sofa in the cabin. Feng Ye took out the bedding from the space and threw it on the bed, let it spread out, and then waved his hand again. A large number of books flew out of his hand and fell on the wooden shelf next to him. , Stack the shelves full. Looking at the completely new cabin that Feng Ye had built in a few simple strokes, Wendy blinked her eyes, showing a cute smile, and then took out some of her own things and put them away. "Where are you going to sleep?" Feng Ye looked at Wendy and smiled. Wendy looked at the room, and then whispered: "That...it seems to have only one bed...I can be with you, Brother Fengye..." As she spoke, a blush appeared on her little face. Although she slept in the same room with Feng Ye when she was young, and sometimes ran into Feng Ye''s bed, it was after all her childhood. "You can do whatever you like." Feng Ye smiled softly. Of course he doesnt mind sleeping in the same bed with Wendy. Wendy is better than other girls after all, and will not do anything excessive to him. Besides, only abnormal people will mind sleeping next to him. Loli like a little princess. While talking, Feng Ye walked to the desk, took down a book that he had taken out, and started to read it. Wendy placed her belongings obediently, and then went to the porthole of the room, resting her chin on her two small hands, and leaning on the window to look out. After about a moment. The ship finally gave a long whistle, and then pulled up the anchor. It was also when this large cargo ship started up that Wendy''s cute little face suddenly changed, rolled her eyes, her whole body suddenly became stiff, and she fell from the window with a puff. "Uh...this is...what''s going on..." There was a dizzy look in her big eyes, and she felt a violent dizziness. Feng Ye looked over and noticed her appearance. After a short pause, he laughed and said, "Hahaha, you have finally grown to this level." When the dragon slayer grows to a certain level, it will stun the vehicle. It will take a long time for Wendy to grow up to the point of fainting transportation in the normal plot, but because of his training, Wendy is now up to the standard. While smiling, Feng Ye stretched out his right hand towards Wendy, a beam of white light overflowed from his fingertips and shot into Wendy''s body. "Woo." Wendy whimpered for a while, noticing that the dizziness faded quickly, and finally took a breath, feeling that she was resurrected. She shook her head and said a little embarrassed: "Am I becoming like Brother Naz?" "Well, it seems that you have indeed grown a lot." Feng Ye smiled and said, "But don''t worry, I just helped you permanently get rid of the side effects of the dragon-killing magic, which is the fainting vehicle." "Thank you, brother Feng Ye." Wendy looked at Feng Ye with a blushing face. Feng Ye smiled slightly and continued to read the book. v5 Chapter 116： The story of Feng Ye The cargo ship gradually left the port and disappeared in Magnolia. Wendy lay on the window quietly admiring the sea, blue sky and white clouds, and from time to time she tilted her head to take a peek at Feng Ye who was sitting not far away reading. In my mind, I can''t help but recall a question that Lisana and others often discussed. It was first raised by Lisana. The content of the question is very simple... What kind of person do you want to marry in the future? This question is still a bit too far for Wendy, so when she heard this question, her face blushed and she curled up in the corner not to make a sound to participate in the discussion. Married or something... Too shameful. And it''s too far away. There were two villains in her heart. One thought that it would be great now, and she was Feng Ye''s most caring sister, and the other was hoping to grow up and be closer. Every time the last thought came out, her cheeks were flushed, she lowered her head shyly or looked away, afraid to take a peek at Feng Ye. And at this time. Feng Ye suddenly closed the book in her hand, looked at Wendy, smiled at her, and said, "Want to hear my story? Wendy?" Wendy was startled, showing a cheerful look, and nodded obediently: "Hmm! Is it a story four hundred years ago?" "No, I''ve told you a little bit earlier, and what I want to tell is a more distant story." Feng Ye smiled slightly, and said: "I originally planned to tell Elsa first, but this time I accompany you out, I think maybe I can tell you first." The more I grow up, the more lonely, the more lonely, the more things I can''t tell, and I can''t tell others. Feng Ye likes the world very much, and also likes Wendy, Elisa, Mebis...the reason for these lovely girls is that he knows that he can tell those stories to them at any time. Collection of free booksFollow v.xBook Friends Base CampRecommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes! They will listen and will not change. "Is it more distant?" Wendy tilted her head, showing a somewhat curious look, then approached, and sat down on the edge of the bed, showing a curious look. Feng Ye looked at the sky outside the porthole and said, "Well, that''s a very distant story." "There was once a person whose soul crossed the world and reached another world, that world was the world of ninja..." "He became a ninja, and then..." "...In this way, with his unremitting efforts, he has been working hard since he was weak, step by step, getting stronger little by little, never stopping, and finally ascending to the top of that world and becoming the strongest. Ninja." Feng Ye talked about this and stopped. At this moment, the sky outside the porthole was already dim. As night fell, the stars were intertwined on the sky and scattered on the sea. He turned to look at Wendy. Wendy heard this all the time and couldn''t help but whispered: "Then, is that ninja brother Fengye you?" As a sorcerer, and have seen the parallel world of Adras, and know that there are many other weird parallel worlds, it is easy for her to understand that the story told by Maple night continues to the end of the ninja. Feng Ye smiled slightly, reached out and touched her little head, and said: "Okay, it''s already late, go to bed, and I will continue to tell you the rest tomorrow." "Ok" Wendy nodded, feeling tired and yawning. She stood up, took out a small white bathrobe from her closet, walked to the bathroom, brushed her teeth, took a shower, then changed into the bathrobe, got under the covers, curled up there a little embarrassedly, secretly Look in the direction of Feng Ye. But Feng Ye still sat at the desk and read. that''s it. After a while she got sleepier and sleepier, and finally fell asleep quickly. After she fell asleep, Feng Ye put down the book in her hand, looked back, showing a smile, and reached out her hand to touch her little head. ... The next day. Sunlight shone in along the porthole. Feng Ye opened his eyes and exhaled softly, then smiled slightly. Wendy slept very well, basically it wouldn''t happen to fall asleep in a mess, she still curled up in a small ball lying next to her, with an extremely cute sleeping face. After a while. Wendy also gradually woke up from sleep, her eyelashes flickered, she opened her eyes little by little, raised her small hand and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Seeing Feng Ye, her cheeks were slightly red with a smiling face, and she said hello: "Maple Brother Ye, early..." "early." Feng Ye smiled and said: "Get up, it''s time to go for breakfast, yes, this cargo ship is about to arrive in Albares. At present, it takes about half a month''s journey. Make sure to stay on board for half a month. ready." Wendy nodded obediently and said firmly: "Well, this is also in practice." She silently added another sentence in her heart, if she can stay with Feng Ye, even in the first half of the ship, she feels nothing at all. Seeing Wendy get up and walk towards the bathroom, Feng Ye suddenly laughed. Little Wendy is very good everywhere, that is, peaceful, even more peaceful than Mebis. Although she is young, in fact girls are not very peaceful at this age. I vaguely remember that Elisa was already very young at that time. Look like. This is why Wendy will silently lower her head when many young girls discuss this issue, and her heart is extremely entangled. Feng Yeting wanted to comfort her. In fact, she was the cutest, but considering that such comfort might have counterproductive effects, so at these times she ended up just watching her. The breakfast on the boat is average. Fengye is still very particular about food. He used the space ability directly to get it from the land earlier. Although he wanted to take Wendy to perform a commission according to normal behavior, using a little space magic was not too much of a disturbance. After eating breakfast, Feng Ye continued to read, and Wendy also found a book and began to read it, until the time came in the afternoon, Feng Ye closed the book and continued to tell Wendy the story that she had not finished yesterday. "That ninja became the strongest, and then he had the ability to travel through space, so he traveled to the second world, that world is the world of the sea, with all kinds of strange abilities and countless pirates..." "He became a traveler there, sailing along the route called the Great Route..." "...In this way, he finally got the power boost he wanted in that world, and was enshrined as a **** in that world." Speaking of here. Feng Ye stopped, looked away from Wendy''s face and looked at the sky outside the porthole. The sky was already dotted with stars, and it was night again. Wendy tilted her head and listened obediently. When she heard this, she asked in a low voice: "Why does Feng Ye want the power to pursue one world by one? Ming Ming Feng Ye has already become a god-like existence in a world. Now." "Ok" Feng Ye smiled slightly and said, "A good question, maybe it''s the pursuit of an unforgettable heart." Some things were overlooked in his story, Wendy was still very keen, and after listening to today''s story, he grasped the point. Wendy blinked her eyes, showing a seemingly understanding gaze, and said: "Then Fengye, will you leave this world in the end?" "Not anymore." Feng Ye smiled freely. Wendy was slightly surprised, and a little joyful, and said, "Why?" Feng Ye touched her little head and said, "Because I have gained enough power, I can travel with this world, and I can come back here at any time, so I don''t need to leave anymore." v5 Chapter 117： Pirates Night Attack "Take the world...to travel together?" Wendy stretched out her hand to cover her small mouth and looked at Feng Ye with astonishment. Feng Ye smiled and did not explain in detail, and said: "Okay, it''s late, it''s time for dinner, and then go to rest." Having said that, he suddenly remembered something, and said: "Oh yes, something might happen tonight. Well, it''s your chance to perform. I will wake you up when that happens." "Ugh?" A trace of confusion and doubt flashed in Wendy''s big eyes, but if Feng Ye didn''t say anything, she finally nodded obediently without asking in detail. Of course she absolutely trusts Feng Ye. After having dinner with Feng Ye, she washed and fell asleep as usual, but Feng Ye did not lie down, and continued to sit on the bedside and read, seeing the night. ... It''s midnight. A cabin on the top floor of a cargo ship. This giant cargo ship naturally hired a special guard. The guards hired did not come from the Wizards Guild, but from the usual Knights Guild, but they also used some magic. Magic in this world is too widespread, and magic items can be bought by anyone in the more prosperous cities. The existence of wizards is naturally not unusual, but the hire price of powerful wizards is higher. "Hiccup, the night scene tonight is still pretty good, Captain, why are you blowing here tonight? Is there no appointment?" A knight came over with a wine bottle, belching his mouth. The captain of the knight standing on the inner side of the fence on the top of the cargo ship smiled lightly and said, "No, I have received an invitation from three young ladies, and I am considering where to go tonight." "Hahahaha, you deserve to be the captain." The knight next to him immediately laughed and said in a complimented tone: "Your handsome appearance and powerful strength are so easy to fascinate the girls, and the sense of security is also full. You have no boat to protect so far. There have been any problems." Captain Cavaliers smiled without saying a word, and his expression was triumphant. "By the way, there seems to be two wizards on this cargo ship. It is said that they came up temporarily and occupied the cabin of the first officer, which is better than ours." Another knight came over and said a little dissatisfied while belching. "No, I heard that they didnt seem to be hired, but they were paid for the ferry tickets, plus they were wizards, so they were arranged as distinguished guests. In a sense, we need to protect them. The client." The other person shook his head. "Do you need a wizard protected by a knight?" The Cavaliers captain laughed, then shook his head indifferently, and said, "It doesn''t matter, I should think about whose room I should go to tonight." While talking, he walked to the cabin behind. The other knights all smiled. but. At this moment, a beam of light suddenly lit up on the dark sea that couldn''t afford the wind and waves, and this beam of light directly shone on the freighter moving in the dark. Immediately after. boom! ! ! A beam of blazing fire bombarded directly from a distance, and a cannon hit the top of the cargo ship. It happened to hit a knight, causing him to scream. The wine bottle in his hand was instantly shattered, and the steel armor on his body was all After sinking, the whole person flew tens of meters across and fell into the sea. The knight captain who was walking in the direction of the cabin changed in shock and said: "Enemy attack!" "It''s a pirate!" With his roar, many knights took out their weapons in chaos and began to resist the pirates'' attacks. And the entire freighter was quickly alarmed, and many crew members showed horror and looked out of the porthole. boom! boom! boom! ! ! The explosion sounded constantly. Although the freighter was so huge, there was almost no shaking, but the violent explosion still awakened a large number of people from their sleep, including Wendy. She opened her sleepy eyes, rubbed her eyes twice, then suddenly woke up, sat up from the bed all of a sudden, exclaimed: "There is a fight!" "You woke up, I just planned to call you." Feng Ye looked at her, smiled at her, and said, "Well, it''s a pirate. I fought with the knights, but these knights drink too much and can''t stop it. It should be our family It''s time for the Dragon Sorcerer to play." "Ok!" Wendy nodded vigorously. She would probably be very unconfident and a little timid to ask Can I when changing to the previous one, but now she has grown a lot, and with the presence of Fengye, she still has some confidence. In fact, it is precisely because of Feng Ye''s existence that her alertness has dropped a lot. She only noticed that she had started fighting outside. Normally, she hadn''t done anything outside, so her keenness of the Dragon Slayer should be advanced. Noticed it. It''s just that Feng Ye is here, and she sleeps very peacefully, so she is slow to respond. "Wait." Feng Ye watched Wendy about to run outside, stopped her, and then pointed at her. [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes! Huh! ! A golden light flashed, and Wendy''s white pajamas instantly changed to a battle outfit that she usually wore. "Okay, go ahead." After changing Wendy''s clothes with dress-up magic, Feng Ye smiled and waved. Wendy smiled at Feng Ye, then immediately pushed open the cabin door and rushed out. ... outside world. Although the knights cannot beat the pirates, if they are not drunk and are prepared, the pirates will suffer heavy losses if they want to win, and most of them will choose to retreat in the end. However, because many knights were drunk and were not alert at all, they were caught off guard when they came up, and this time they could not resist the offensive of the pirates. Soon the pirates'' boats were smashed from a distance. Many pirates immediately landed on the ship and met the knights. The ferocious aura and violent magic erupted on the top of the cargo ship, making the captain and first officer of the cargo ship terrified. The Cavaliers were beaten back and forth. "Dam...damn..." The captain of the knight was stabbed with a spear, and the spear pierced his abdomen, causing blood to squirt from his mouth, his face was extremely regretful, he was too careless! And just when he saw that he could not resist it, and was a little desperate. Huh! A petite figure struck a white light, suddenly killed it, kicked it upward, and directly kicked off the pirates magic spear, and kicked out the pirate captain. Ten meters away. Suddenly, many pirates and knights gathered, and what they saw was a girl who was only about twelve years old, with magical beams wrapped around her arms, and she seemed to be able to vaguely see bright white wings. "Magic?" "Don''t panic! Just a kid!" The pirates were a little shocked when they saw the captain being beaten back by a blow, but someone shouted and rushed towards Wendy. "Tianlong''s wing strike!" Wendy took a breath, her eyes showed firmness, and she slid forward. Wow! ! The power of Tianlong''s magic swayed wantonly, and the white wings inspired by her two small hands shook, directly swept out five or six pirates and shot them down under the ship. Chapter 118： Arrive in Albares "Be careful!" "Not an ordinary kid! Use a cannon, hurry!" A pirate screamed. There was a cannon on the pirate ship being pushed out, aimed at Wendy''s direction. Seeing this scene, Wendy opened her arms, her cute little head raised her head to the sky, and took a breath, as if swallowing the sky, then she bulged her cheeks and made a roar of the evil dragon. "Dragon''s... roar!" boom! ! ! The mighty air current rushed out like a whirlpool, stretching hundreds of feet, and hit the shell that hit the shell directly, crushing the shell directly, and then hit the hull of the pirate ship with one blow. The whole ship exploded with a bombardment. Even the sea below was sunken by this blow, and a huge pit with a radius of nearly a thousand meters was bombed out. For a while, the sea roared and splashed into the sky. On the cargo ship. The captain and the first mate and others, including the knights, all fell into sluggishness, looking at Wendy in disbelief. If it weren''t for the incomparable coldness of the water splashing from the sky, they couldn''t believe that Wendy''s tiny body could contain such terrifying power. "Escape... escape!" The other pirates who were still on the ship were all in panic and stiff. I didn''t know who made a strange scream. Then they jumped off the ship and jumped into the sea with a pop. The others also woke up like a dream, fleeing in panic, all jumped into the water one after another, picked up a wooden board, and quickly paddled into the water to escape. Seeing all the pirates fleeing, Wendy finally breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around. Seeing the knights, the gazes looking at her were completely different from before, with a look of fear and awe, while the captain and the first officer were still a little shocked. After a while, the captain of the cargo ship who had reacted opened his mouth, thinking of something, rushed back to his room toss, and then ran out all the way to Wendy. What he held in his hand was a stack of banknotes. "Magic, Lord Sorcerer...Thank you for saving my cargo ship. This is the ticket you paid before. Please forgive me..." He knelt directly towards Wendy, and at the same time raised the banknote with both hands over his head. "Oh...oh?!" Wendy looked at this scene, suddenly panicked. Shicai was able to calm down when facing pirates, but she really couldn''t cope with this situation, and she was a bit at a loss for a while. And at this moment, Feng Ye''s voice came into her ears with a slight smile. "Accept it." After hearing what Feng Ye said, Wendy finally settled down a little bit. After a short hesitation, he still obeyed Feng Ye''s command and took the banknote carefully, saying: "Then, that, you are welcome, I am also a boat passenger and I am in trouble. It should be helpful." "I really appreciate it!" The captain still maintained a posture of apologizing. This also made Wendy quite embarrassed, especially those gazes nearby, which made her feel embarrassed, and finally bowed her head and ran back into the cabin. Feng Ye, who watched this scene, laughed and said: "What is embarrassing, you helped them expel the pirates. Isn''t it right to get their respect and money?" "Yes, but..." Wendy was still a little at a loss, standing neither sitting nor sitting. Seeing her cute look, Feng Ye burst into laughter, stretched out her hand to touch her little head, and said: "Okay, it''s over, you should continue to rest." After being touched and killed by Feng Ye, Wendy finally recovered gradually. After a sigh of relief, she looked at her clothes and stayed for a while. She was a little shy and didn''t dare to say anything, and said, "Brother Feng Ye, That... my pajamas..." "Oh." Feng Ye smiled, pointed at her lightly, and used the dress-up magic again, causing her to change back to the clean nightgown she was wearing before. Wendy finally breathed a sigh of relief, and went back to the bed, looking at Feng Ye with reddish cheeks, and said, "Night, good night, Brother Feng Ye." Feng Ye smiled at her and nodded. ... The next day. The attitudes of many crew members on the ship toward Feng Ye and Wendy were obviously different because of the pirate incident. In the morning, the crew sent a delicate breakfast. This early is also quite rich, saving Feng Ye''s long-distance ingesting from the mainland of Yixugar, and enjoying it with Wendy, who is still a little sleepy because her sleep is disturbed by the pirates. Wendy''s sleepy look is quite cute, her hair that was originally supple has become a little loose and untidy, she stretched out her small hand and rubbed her eyes, her large eyes were a little listless. Fortunately, she was the Dragon Slayer after all, and soon recovered. The physique and vitality of the dragon slayer has always been much stronger than that of the ordinary wizard. Wendy''s sleepiness is only caused by the fact that she usually sleeps on time, and she is suddenly broken, and she can recover after adapting. On this day, Wendy had been looking forward to Feng Ye''s story all day, and after patience until the afternoon, Feng Ye finally began to tell her a new journey. The new story is a more peculiar world, where there are weird people, there are heroes, there are all kinds of weird abilities, and there are many kinds of tricks. Wendy is also listening with big eyes and brilliant colors. Finally, when the story of the night is over, I will refresh and rest on time. that''s it. For five days, Feng Ye finished telling her her own story. The last day she told her was the earliest part of the fairy tail worldWelfare] Pay attention to the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp , read books every day to get cash/points! And Wendy also realized the power of Feng Ye from this. It was the power that shocked her heart. Although she may be just a powerful individual in other worlds, in this world, Feng Ye has surpassed the existence of the **** of creation. . but. After the shock, her feelings towards Feng Ye remained the same as before, and she did not have the emotion of awe of the gods. Of course, this is also the reason why Feng Ye is always gentle, and because she is Wendy, Wendy of Fairy Tail. Feng Ye didn''t mind telling her more stories about herself, because he knew that even after hearing these stories, Wendy would still not change anything. People in this world, especially the girls in Fairy Tail, almost have the same abilities as they did not change their original intentions. at last. About a month later, the freighter arrived in the western continent, the Albares Empire! "finally reached." Wendy jumped from the boat to the pier and took a breath of the pier air. He was a little happy and reluctant. The rare time spent alone with Fengye for a month passed. Huh! Feng Ye appeared next to her, reached out and touched her little head, and smiled and said, "Okay, it''s time to investigate the content of the commission. You should try it first." v5 Chapter 119： Imperial Intelligence Agency "Where should I start the investigation?" There was a little thought in Wendy''s big eyes, and she stretched out a slender green finger on her chin, making a cute thought. Feng Ye watched her thinking by the side, smiling and not talking, until she thought for a while, then smiled and said: "Since it is a merchant ship across the mainland, then there must be them on Albares. Branch, you should go there and ask for the news first." "Ah! Yes." Wendy immediately realized after hearing Feng Ye''s reminder, and then showed a little embarrassed look. This more difficult S-level task was indeed a test for her. After all, although her strength is more than enough, she is less than thirteen years old. "It should be... well, here." Feng Ye took out the map casually, and then pointed to a marked area on the map. Wendy took the map, looked at it for a while, figured out the location, and said courageously: "Then I will set off first." "Well, I will follow you behind." Feng Ye smiled easily. ... Half a day later. Wendy arrived at the Albares branch of the commercial guild that issued the commission. She quickly learned that near Albares, a group of pirates has been very active in the past six months. This group of pirates is a very powerful group. Not only their chamber of commerce has suffered, but also some other freighters, including Albare. Sri Lankan Chamber of Commerce. These chambers of commerce once united and asked the Albares Empire to investigate, but I don''t know why, the Empire has been very delayed on this matter, and there is no progress at all. In desperation, the Chamber of Commerce chose to issue a commission and seek the assistance of the wizard. "Still no clue." "How to investigate next?" Wendy rubbed her forehead anxiously after listening to the information given by the Chamber of Commerce. Feng Ye smiled and said, "No, isn''t it obvious that there is an investigation route?" Wendy looked at Feng Ye in surprise. Feng Ye looked at her and said, "Alvarez is a magic empire. In this country, almost all the magicians are ruled by the empire, and the system structure is much closer than that of Isugar." "Ishgar''s Magic Council does not have absolute power to urge many wizards'' guilds, but Albares is a magical world ruled by an empire." "In other words, the entire Albares empire, as long as it involves the magician incident, it is impossible to hide it from the empire official." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Wendy was confused at first, and then showed a trace of astonishment, and said: "Brother Feng Ye, you mean...the Empire has concealed this matter?!" "of course." Feng Ye let out a laugh, and said: "In the territory of Albares, even on the sea, as long as the Empire wants to investigate anything, it is impossible to find out, and it is impossible to deal with a small group of pirates, so this matter is related to the Empire. There must be some connection from the official side. You can follow this intelligence route to investigate in detail." "Ok!" Wendy''s big eyes lit up and she nodded with her small fist. With Fengye accompanying her, she felt that her fighting spirit was aroused. Wendy quickly began to act. Consistent with Feng Ye''s judgment, when she tried to investigate and contact the empire from the open, she was treated coldly by the empire just like the Chamber of Commerce, with various shirks and no real progress. In this case, Wendy also quickly made a choice, decided to investigate secretly, try to sneak into the empire''s intelligence agency at night, looking for documents about the incident. "Bold ideas, you can try." Feng Ye encouraged her decision. then. At night. A twelve-year-old little loli sneaked into the intelligence agency branch of the empire. The intelligence agency of the Albares Empire is naturally very tight. Although Wendy''s strength is not weak, Tianlong is not good at hiding, so it is difficult for her to sneak in silently, but it is easy for Fengye to help her A lot. Feng Ye only did one thing, which was to temporarily disable all magic arrays of the Imperial Intelligence Agency, making all alarms and defensive magic arrays invalid. In this case, although there are guards patrolling, Wendy is a dragon slayer after all. He has a very keen sense of hearing, smell and vision. He is very young but very flexible. It is easy to avoid the guards and sneak into the intelligence agency. Deep down, began to investigate. Feng Ye was watching from outside. At the same time, he glanced over at random. He has never deliberately explored it. For him, the whole world has no secrets in front of him. Of course, a small task event can understand the reason at a glance, but he is not interested in the commission itself, only to Wen Di was interested...well, I was a little interested in cultivating Wendy''s growth, so I never looked at it carefully. Now assisting Wendy to infiltrate the intelligence agency of the Albares Empire to investigate, he also took a look at random, with an insight into the past and the future, and quickly understood the cause and effect. "Sure enough, it''s still a boring story." Feng Ye yawned after she figured it out. Basically consistent with his guess, there are personnel in the empires intelligence agency who have colluded with the pirates who looted, so the pirates have been at large, and the empire always has various excuses to say that they have not been investigated. So much. but. Just as Feng Ye was about to narrow his gaze, he suddenly stunned, looked inside the intelligence agency, helplessly shook his head and laughed, saying, "This kid..." Wendy fell down! Yes! When she was looking for intelligence documents about the incident, she went to pull a tall cabinet, but accidentally tripped and the whole cabinet fell down. Although she was a powerful wizard herself, she wouldn''t be injured by a cabinet, but the movement she made could not be concealed, and it alarmed many guards patrolling nearby. "Who?!" Someone shouted and rushed in the direction of the sound. Wendy was a little flustered here and didn''t care about the cabinet, so she tried to escape through the window. She jumped out of the window and wanted to leave, but before she could run a few steps, she was surrounded by a group of guards. Feng Ye, who had also seen this scene, stretched out his hand helplessly to cover his forehead, and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Who are you! How did you get in?!" "Dare to sneak into the Imperial Intelligence Office!" The guards on the patrol each held magic weapons and stared at Wendy for a while, not in the least because Wendy was a little loli. After all, sneaking into the Imperial Intelligence Office is an extremely serious matter, and Wendy''s magical fluctuations are obviously not an ordinary little girl, but a powerful wizard! v5 Chapter 120： Concubine, Timaria Bad, bad... Wendy was a little bit at a loss when she saw the imperial soldiers surrounding her. Although she knew that Feng Ye was outside and was not panicking, she was still a little bit at a loss when she messed up for a while. However, her reaction was fairly fast, and immediately after she got up, she shook her hand, giving herself a magical state to increase her speed, and then she jumped dexterously. Whoosh! The Dragon Slayer is more flexible. After adding a magical state that increases her speed and agility, Little Lori flew into the air with a leap, drew an arc in the sky, and went to the outside of the Imperial Intelligence Office. Escape. But after all, this is the Imperial Intelligence Agency. The soldiers guarding here are not ordinary people. They are all wizards. There are even many powerful wizards. The captain level of the guard is comparable to that of Ishgar. The S-rank Sorcerer on the side. "Where to escape!" Someone uttered an angry shout. Huh! Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp] I saw a few beams of white magic light rising into the sky, entangled like a ribbon, restraining Wendy who was flying from above. But now Wendy is already a powerful magician. After seeing this situation calm down, she didn''t panic. She rolled over in the air flexibly, moving very lightly, and at the same time opened her mouth and sucked gently. With a tone of breath, a magical force suddenly gathered. The roar of Tianlong! boom! A beam of magical light bombarded the past, breaking the entangled white ribbon to pieces, and at the same time swept away all the magic that had struck in a mess. This burst of magic power also surprised many guards. "Watch out!" "She is not an ordinary wizard!" Today Wendy''s magical power fluctuations have reached the level of Saint Ten. Although the Saint Ten level wizards are not top-notch on the Western Continent, they are at most commanding level, but they are already at a very high level. "This wave... is the Dragon Slayer." Someone squinted and recognized Wendy''s magic at once. He is the deputy commander of the Imperial Intelligence Agency! Even if he felt Wendy''s magic power comparable to Saint Ten exploded, he still had no fear, and the whole person raised his hand and held it, and a bunch of magic circles opened in an instant. "No matter where you are from, the Dragon Slayer Slayer, dare to sneak into the Imperial Intelligence Office, you should stay here first!" Huh! In the next instant, his whole person flickered and disappeared out of thin air. When he reappeared, he already came to Wendy''s front and directly caught up with Wendy. Space movement magic! After appearing in front of Wendy, his left index finger and **** were brought together, making a sword gesture, facing Wendy with a sword, and a powerful wave of magic erupted, instantly transforming into a handle that was three feet tall and glowing red. The flame''s magic sword slashed toward Wendy''s front. Wendy just released a roar of the sky dragon and cleared all the magic that had been bombarded. At this time, facing a blow from the opponent''s space, she couldn''t make a counterattack for a while, so she had to fuse her two small hands towards the center, and her own magic was transformed. Out a pair of wings, meet up. "Tianlong''s wing strike!" boom! Crimson flames and white Tianlong magic exploded in the sky, suddenly swaying in all directions, a powerful magic force oppressed the violent impact to the surroundings. This is a magical collision of the Saint Ten level, which has already caused the turbulence of the magical factors between heaven and earth, so many guards of the Imperial Intelligence Agency were shocked and retreated for a time. Huh! Wendy flew back from the explosion. She was not injured, but this time she was also blocked by the opponent and could not escape. "If you can practice the Dragon Slayer Magic to this level, you should not be an unknown person in Albares, but I have never heard of your name, which is surprising." The deputy commander of the Imperial Intelligence Agency also retreated from the explosion, fell on the roof not far away, looked in Wendy''s direction, and touched his chin. The environment on the Western Continent is completely different from that on Isugar. The continent of Ishugar is divided into many countries, and each country has many wizard guilds. Although they are all led by the magic council, they are very disorganized. But on the Western Continent, because of the leadership of Jeff, the entire continent is a unified country, and there is no Sorcerer''s Guild. There is only the only power, the Albares Empire. Therefore, in the empire, all the more powerful wizards should know each other. It is obviously strange that a powerful dragon slayer appears suddenly inexplicably. "You should not belong to Albares, you are from Ishugar? What secrets are you trying to steal into the intelligence office?" The deputy commander of the Imperial Intelligence Service quickly judged Wendy''s origins and guessed Wendy''s purpose, and his eyes became very bad. If Wendy was the magician of Albares and sneaked into the Imperial Intelligence Agency, it would be a crime, but it would not be a serious matter. But if the magician of Ishgar sneaked into the Imperial Intelligence Agency, it would be quite serious! This represents the power of the wizards on the side of Ishgar, which is detrimental to the Albarez Empire! If the development is more serious, it is not just as simple as stealing information, it may even cause a conflict between Isugar and Albares! "..." Wendy opened her mouth and didn''t know how to respond for a while, but she quickly reacted and did not answer. Instead, she shook her small hand and a string of bracelets glowed with fluorescence. That was one of the magic items that Feng Ye gave her, possessing the ability to imprison, and its imprisoning power is very powerful, even a wizard at the level of the **** Serena can hardly break free in an instant! Hum! ! Seeing the white brilliance suddenly magnified along with the bracelet, it was soaked into countless golden lights in the air, turned into silk threads, and disappeared in an instant. The face of the deputy commander of the Imperial Intelligence Office changed, and he immediately wanted to release the magic resistance, but he had no time at all. Before the magic circle opened, the whole person was already locked in place by those golden silk threads. Huh! After Wendy had imprisoned the deputy commander of the Imperial Intelligence Agency, he jumped again and rushed out of the Imperial Intelligence Agency. "Asshole!" The deputy commander of the Imperial Intelligence Agency was frightened and exploded with all his magic power, but he was completely unable to break free from the **** of the golden thread, and could only watch Wendy flee outside. The other imperial guards couldn''t resist Wendy at all, and the mess of magic couldn''t stop a dragon-slayer slayer who was comparable to Saint Ten. Wendy was so fast that she rushed to the edge of the Imperial Intelligence Agency in the blink of an eye. but. Just when Wendy was about to rush out, it was very abrupt, and a voice was passed over, accompanied by a magical power that made Wendy''s whole person suddenly stiff, like an abyss. "Hey, I think someone sneaked into the intelligence office. Isn''t this a pretty cute girl?" Accompanied by this joking voice with a hint of playfulness. I saw a beautiful woman with short blond hair quietly appearing in front of Wendy, blocking her path forward, exuding an extremely depressing magic wave. Seeing her appearance, all the surrounding imperial guards and wizards were almost taken aback. After reacting, they all bowed to each other and bowed in awe, speaking in awe. "Thi... Master Timaria!" The deputy commander of the Imperial Intelligence Agency who was imprisoned by the golden thread was also shocked, and then showed awe-inspiring gaze, and said to the other party in respect. v5 Chapter 121： Static time and space Concubine war! Timaria! One of the Seven Shields of the Albarez Empire! In the absence of maple nights to interfere with the plot, the Albarez Empire should have twelve holy shields, but because maple nights greatly interfered with the world line of this world, the Albarez Empire now has only seven shields. Holy shield. The seven shields are headed by Elisa''s mother Irene, and the other six are of equal strength. Each of them stands at the apex of the wizard, comparable to the **** Serena of Ishugar! Their level of strength can be said to be second only to the ancient dragons, second only to Acleya. "What a powerful magic..." Wendy froze in place, looking at Timaria not far away, with a little sweat on her forehead, and a little surprise in her eyes. She was not afraid of Timaria, because she knew that Fengye was nearby, and the reason she was shocked was entirely because of the terrifying magical fluctuations that emanated from Timaria. This magic power surpassed almost all the wizards she had ever seen! Feng Ye''s power far exceeds the limit that this world can hold. As long as a little breath can cause great damage to this world, Feng Ye is usually introverted in strength and can''t perceive much specialness at all. Wendy has also seen Acleea, but Acleea will not deliberately show her magical power in front of Wendy. Therefore, the vast magic power that Timaria revealed at this time is almost the most powerful that Wendy has felt at close range so far. "Dragon Slayer Sorcerer? And you have cultivated to this level, you should not belong to Albares." Timaria looked at Wendy in a calm manner, and spoke calmly. Wendy was watched by Timaria, and she felt as if she was being suppressed by a terrible shadow, and she couldn''t help but step back two steps, and then she took a breath, and a beam of white light wrapped around her two. On his slender arm, he leaped back, escaping a long distance in an instant. She decisively chose to retreat. Faced with a terrible wizard like Timaria, she wouldn''t yell like Naz and burn up and then rush up. "Ahhhhhhhh..." Timaria saw Wendy turn around and fled, her eyes flashed, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she walked forward like this. Huh! Quietly. The wind stopped. The whole world is frozen. Whether it was Wendy who was retreating, or the Imperial Guard that was surrounding him, or the breeze between the sky and the earth, the bunches of magic factors, everything was solidified in front of her. This is... time stands still! As the war concubine of one of the Seven Sacred Shields of the Empire, Timaria has the power of time magic, and is far stronger than the incomplete arc of time that Urrutia has mastered! This is a more complete, more powerful, and more terrifying time magic! In this static time and space, the only person who can act is Timaria. With a smile on her face, she calmly walked forward step by step, walked in front of Wendy, and stopped. Wendy was floating in the air at this time, and the whole person remained completely still, even the arc of light entwining her body and all the magical halo were also still, like a picture scroll. "Really cute." The corner of Timaria''s mouth curled up, and she stretched out her hand and gently squeezed Wendy''s face, while Wendy, who was in a static state of time, did not even change her expression at all, just like a sculpture. After squeezing Wendy''s face, Timaria retracted her fingers. Cang! She drew a sword from her waist. She put the sword gently on Wendy''s shoulder, with a hint of playfulness on her face, and said: "I don''t know what kind of expression you will show in a while, I am looking forward to it." Timaria has a bad hobby that only targets girls. Because she has the power to stay still, her battles can often end in an instant, but this is quite boring to her, so she prefers to appreciate the flustered expressions of other people. Especially for cute girls. When time is still, she will swing a sword to cut the girls'' clothes, and then release the stillness of time, so that at the moment when time begins to flow, the girls will instantly become naked, and then appreciate the panicked expressions of the girls. however. Just as Timaria watched Wendy playfully and was about to slash down with a sword, a strange thing happened. She only felt the sword she swung down, inexplicably becoming slower and slower. "The movement has become sluggish...what''s the matter..." Timaria was surprised for a short time, then her pupils contracted violently, revealing a trace of unbelievable: "No, it''s not that she moves slowly... it''s that she can''t move at all... this is..." As a magician who masters the static state of time, she is too familiar with this kind of inability to move. This is clearly that time is static! But this is impossible! In the static time and space, she should be able to move, how could she be frozen by the static time and space! As if knowing the thoughts in her heart, a voice came from behind her, with a trace of calmness. "Nothing is impossible, you stopped the time in this world, and I stopped your time." Wearing a white magic robe, Feng Ye quietly appeared not far behind Timaria, looking at her calmly. then. Snapped! Feng Ye raised his left hand and snapped his fingers lightly. Wendy, who was standing still and unable to move, seemed to be shrouded in some kind of power, and suddenly got rid of the stillness and rushed forward for a while. Because she was in a still space and time, Wendy didn''t know what was going on. She only saw Timaria appear next to her for an instant, holding a sword at her. At the same time, she also saw Feng Ye appear suddenly, seeming to have fixed Timaria. "this is?!" Wendy rushed forward more than ten meters, then stopped, looked around in a little astonishment. She saw that the whole world was still in a static state, and the only ones who could move seemed to be her and Fengye. She quickly reacted, judging that Timaria was doing something to her with a certain speed that she couldnt react to, and Feng Ye shot instantly and stopped time. Although this is not the case, there is not much difference in nature. "How could it...how could you stop my time..." Timaria''s consciousness can still be active. The reason why her consciousness can be active is naturally that Fengye deliberately reserved it, or Fengye actually did not use time to stand still, but used time deceleration to slow down her time infinitely. Up. At this moment. Timaria feels a strong crisis! Her time is not absolutely invincible, facing opponents of the same level, often can not easily stop the opponent''s time, especially facing Jeff. She had used time stillness with Jeff, but Jeff was still able to move while time was still. but. Facing Feng Ye, she was unable to move when time was still, it was the first time she had encountered it! She frantically mobilized her magic power to try to break free, but she could not get rid of it at all. "hateful" "ReceiveKronos, Soul of God!" Unable to get rid of the stillness of time, Timaria was forced to use her ultimate means to receive magic. What she received was part of the soul of Kronos, the **** of time! boom! ! A terrifying and vast coercion broke out. Part of the soul and authority of Kunolos, the **** of time, has arrived! v5 Chapter 122： discipline "Is it an incomplete Kuronos?" "No, it''s just a part of his legacy from the earth." Feng Ye looked thoughtfully at the concubine Di Maria who used her stunt. Like Ankusalaam, Kuronos is a **** in charge of a certain rule. He is a pure **** without human emotions such as joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. He will only act when he is offended by his own authority. For example, the curse on Jelf and the curse that Mebis has received come from Ankusalaam''s handwriting. This is because the two violated Ankusalaam''s authority over life and death, trying to Rewriting the rules of life and death led to Ankusalaam''s shot. Under normal circumstances, the gods will not do anything that interferes with the world. After all, they are just the embodiment of rules, and they don''t even have their own emotions. But Kuronos, the **** of time, has a little problem. Concubine''s other abilities are good. This receiving magic has undoubtedly violated Kuronos'' authority and received part of his power, but it did not arouse Kunoroth''s anger. If Feng Ye was right, this magic should have drilled the loopholes in Kuronos'' rules to some extent. Although it had borrowed his power, it would not attract him to shoot. The world is also created by life. If it is created by life, there will be loopholes and it is difficult to be absolutely perfect. "What a terrible magic..." Wendy felt the turbulent magic power on Timaria, and couldn''t help showing a trace of palpitations, hiding behind Feng Ye. Wendy''s magic power is actually already very powerful, and she has compared the level of the top ten holy wizards before she came out with Fengye. Especially when she lived with Feng Ye all the way, stayed together almost every day. Although Feng Ye did not deliberately inject her own power into her body, because Feng Ye herself possessed the energy of hundreds of stars, even if it was just normal A little bit of penetration is enough to fundamentally change her physique gradually and improve her life level. Therefore, Wendy''s magic power has gradually approached the level of the Four Heavenly Kings of Isugar at this time. But even so, compared to the magic power of the war concubine Di Maria at this moment, it is still a grade, and he can still feel the turbulent sense of oppression. It''s like a river, and it meets a big and turbulent river. However. Even if such a terrifying magic power broke out, Timaria was surprised to find that she still could not make any other actions, and she was still in a static state! Feng Ye''s time is still, and she can''t break free even if she has the strongest power, unless she can surpass Feng Ye in essence from her power and possess the power of hundreds of stars, but this is obviously impossible. and. It is said that time is still, but it is actually tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times slower. If Feng Ye really used a complete time to stand still, let alone a burst of magic power, the concubine war would not be able to move even if he was conscious, and would be completely frozen and still. "No, it''s impossible..." Timaria looked at Feng Ye incredulously. If it''s just a difference in strength, she can still understand it, but this kind of incredible control, even if she can''t get rid of it even if she goes all out, is impossible in her eyes! "I''ve heard this sentence too many times." Feng Ye was calm, stretched out his hand lightly, and pointed out at Timaria. laugh! His fingers are so simple, a few meters apart, lightly poke. In Timaria''s feeling, it was as if she had actually poke into her body, and accurately poke the most important part of her body. Magic core. Click! The turbulent magic power of Timaria disintegrated in an instant. It was like a tank of water. Because it was poked a hole, the water flowed out violently, and it flowed out in a moment, and the magic power of the whole person was stripped away. "My magic..." "no, do not want" Timaria felt the changes in her body, unable to maintain her arrogance anymore, showing a frightened look. Her magic power was stripped away by Feng Ye with a certain ability! For a powerful magician, especially a wizard like her who stands almost at the apex, the deprivation of magic power is even the fear of transcending death, because she is just an ordinary person without magic power! "do not be afraid." Feng Ye looked at Timalia panicked, smiled lightly, and said: "I haven''t destroyed your magic core, it will probably be restored in a few days." Timaria didn''t kill Wendy just now, nor did she have any thoughts of torturing her, so Feng Ye would naturally not put a heavy hand on her. At most, she just did what she just wanted to do to Wendy. Feng Ye lifted his control over Timaria. Puff! Timaria sank to the ground. After losing her magical power, her legs became weak, and for a while she was not as good as an ordinary person. She couldn''t do it to stand up. She could only kneel and sit there with her legs outward, looking at Feng Ye in fear. The world''s time is still and has not been lifted. Timaria looked around, and could still see some of the imperial guards who were in a static state of time, all in a frozen state. Originally this was the environment she was most familiar with and accustomed to, but at this time she felt all weakness and fear, because now she has no magic in her body! Having almost become an ordinary person, falling into this kind of still time and space means that no matter what Feng Ye does to her, the outside world doesn''t know at all, and there is no way to support it. "So." "Next is what you didn''t finish just now." Feng Ye took a few steps forward leisurely, picked up Timaria''s sword that had fallen to the ground, and gently placed the sword on her shoulder. Timaria moved back in fear, trying to stay away from Fengye, but now how far can she move, who can''t even stand up? Huh! Feng Ye raised his hand and swung a sword. Timaria even thought that she was going to die, but when Feng Ye''s sword fell, she didn''t feel the pain, but just felt a sudden cold in her body. Just as she wanted to do to Wendy before, Feng Ye did the same to her. The clothes on her body shattered into countless fragments in an instant, and it could even be said to be fragments. There was no slightly larger piece of cloth, and it was directly split and scattered. "Ehhhhhh..." Timaria went into a loss for a moment. Although she usually likes to do such nasty things in battle, it does not mean that she can remain calm and calm when she becomes a victim. At this moment, she realized the feelings of other girls who had been teased so much by her. Although the surroundings are still in time, except for the three who are able to move, everyone else has no idea what happened, but this is enough for her to make her gloomy. Feng Ye wasn''t interested in continuing to appreciate anything. He was tired of seeing the girls'' bodies, and the girls around him liked to expose more than one or two in front of him. "Come on, Wendy." laugh! Feng Ye threw the sword out and slanted it on the ground beside it, then turned around and walked away. He did not immediately lift the world-wide time standstill. God is fair, and there are punishments and gifts. This is his mercy to Timaria. v5 Chapter 123： Imagination at the end of time (end of this volume) The events in the Western Continent were just a trivial episode for Feng Ye. Due to Fengye''s company, Wendy was not very nervous about this task, and she was not weak in her own strength, so she quickly investigated the truth and finally regained the lost goods. As a reward for completing the mission, Feng Ye didn''t take her back directly, but took her on a tour of the Western Continent. After a full month, she took her back to her satisfaction. certainly. In Wendy''s heart, she hopes to stay with Feng Ye forever, because no matter what she does with Feng Ye, she will not feel tired, and she will be relaxed and happy at all times. After Feng Ye returned to Yixugar, what was ushered in was Fairy Tail''s annual S-level wizard assessment! There are many people interested in this. First of all, it is naturally the youths of Nazgray who are very active at this time of the year to undertake various commissions and complete them. They have longed for the status of S-level wizards. The second is Mebis, the first president. When she founded Fairy Tail, there was no such division as an S-level wizard. Many things were very rough and simple, and the current system was gradually developed later. She still had a lot of fun with things like testing younger generations. After asking Makarov about the specific content, she decided on the location of the exam. Sirius Island! It is also the Holy Land of Fairy Tail. At the same time, Makarov had deleted one of the three rounds of assessment originally planned by her, and added three more. Therefore, it became five exam questions, and everything from wisdom to force to heart is within the scope of the assessment. Makarov can only sigh helplessly about this. This S-level assessment may be the most difficult in all generations, but depending on the growth of the young wizards in the guild, it is impossible to pass that. Not really. Wendy, who followed Fengye to travel abroad and completed the entrustment, even felt the magic power he possessed. He had completely reached the level of the old predecessor of the fairy tail, the four heavenly kings of Ishgar, Volod. NS. The force of force is absolutely sufficient. certainly. To become a recognized S-rank wizard, force alone is not enough. It also requires wisdom and a strong and pure mind. After all, many commissions require investigation and analysis, and they cannot be solved simply and rudely. In one room, Feng Ye knelt down and sat beside the small table, holding a book in his hand. Mebis lay next to Fengye, with two little feet swaying in the air, holding a few pages of paper about the specific details of the S-level exam in his hand, and writing and drawing with a pen in the other hand. "Do you see any details in the assessment content that need to be added?" "You are too serious, just follow your ideas." Feng Ye glanced at it and smiled casually. Mebis raised his small fists and gestured, and said with a grin: "After all, this is the first S-level assessment I participated in. It must be a little more serious, and this is also the assessment I specially formulated based on their various qualities." "Um." Feng Ye nodded slightly, then turned to look out the window. Mebis looked at Feng Ye quietly, with a pair of big eyes shining with a little bit of starlight, and after a while he suddenly whispered: "Are you leaving?" "Why do you say that?" Feng Ye turned around to look at her. Mebis stuck out his tongue and said, "Although I can''t see through your thoughts, I seem to be able to vaguely feel something...Where are you going? Will you be away for a long time." Feng Ye thought about it for a while, then said: "It won''t be long, and it''s not a departure. If you call me in your heart, I will perceive it." He is indeed leaving. The things that need to be done in this world have basically been completed seven or eighty-eight. Although the story of Naz and others is not over yet, the black dragon Akunorokia is still wandering here, but these are not things that he is very interested in. And because he already has the ability to travel through time at will, when he leaves, nothing changes at all for others. He can leave here, experience a long time, and then come back to this point in time. In this case, in the senses of Mebis and others, he never left for a second. The so-called leaving is only relative to him. One day he will come back here again, maybe after a short period of time, maybe a long period of time, but in short, for others, he has always been and always will be. Feng Ye sometimes wondered what the limit of time ability was. According to the current development trend, the ability of time has reached its limit. He may be able to exist at any point in time at the same time, everywhere, everywhere, and at the same time experiencing billions of endless hours, at the same time Traveling in an endless world. This may be the realGod. Many other worlds, the so-called gods, are just more powerful beings. When time comes to the end and beyond the dimension of time, it can be regarded as another kind of life in the true sense, and it can be regarded as a **** in the true sense. Life in this dimension cant even imagine being that powerful. Even the concept of being powerful cant define that kind of life. Even Fengye herself at this moment cannot fully imagine what that kind of life is. Exist in this way. But all in all, he could feel that he was walking on that path. "If the future me succeeds, then maybe everything I experience now is what the future me experienced''simultaneously''... But if it comes to this concept, then what form of memory should exist, and the self will What is it like?" Feng Ye murmured in her heart. He doesn''t know if he can still experience the joy of being like that now, the joy that belongs to human beings, but he will not stop, or even if he wants to stop, it is impossible. The power of time has been constantly unlocking, and pushing him to that height, he himself cannot prevent himself from becoming stronger. Since it cannot be stopped, then only in such changes, always grasp the self, not let the self get lost, keep the self and go to the end of time. "Let''s go." "Go back to the world of death first, merge that world and the fairy tail into parallel time and space, and then put them together, so that I won''t have to run in two places in the future." Feng Ye made up his mind. He intends to temporarily bring together the world he has experienced and the world he cares about, forming a parallel world that is not connected to each other, but he can travel freely. After a while, he will follow the timeline and go back to the past to see if he can pull several other worlds in different time and space into the same time and space, and then merge them together. ~： Summary at the end of the volume The story of Sirius Island and Gate of Hades is unnecessary because the protagonist has changed too much. Two people in the protagonist group can solve these two parts, so the only thing that is worth writing is the Great Demon Fighting. West continent. It was originally intended to write the two parts together. After seven years, the scope of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts expanded and evolved into the participation of both the Ishgar and Albares empires. But think about it carefully, since Isugar and Albares can both participate, why can''t people in other worlds. It is perfectly possible to incorporate Hokage, Pirates, Reaper, One Punch... some characters from several worlds that have been experienced into this plot of the Great Demon Fighting Martial Arts, as a reward for the protagonist to satisfy a wish of the winner , It''s quite interesting. After talking about what you want to write, let''s talk about your own state. The state has not been good for the past few months. I tried to restore the update before, but there is still no such stable state to stabilize the update. I want to cry every few days. I often woke up from a dream and cried silently by holding a pillow. As an author, my emotional nerves are too sensitive and can easily resonate. I usually cry when I watch some videos, and I cry and laugh when I watch a novel. I can imagine how much my personal experience will have Influence. So now writing and thinking about the plot is not for making money at all, it is just for adjusting my own state, so that I can transfer my thoughts to other aspects, but this way I cant persist as before, because I dont have enough motivation, and I write it entirely based on my emotions. I don''t know how long it will take me to get rid of it. A friend told me that he used it for two years. I feel that I may never get rid of it, but life still has to go on. I will write a little plot every time I get better. In fact, the most painful thing for me is loneliness. Maybe a relationship can solve this problem, but after experiencing too many things, I find it difficult to meet someone who can understand me. If I cant understand each other, it doesnt make sense. Im still lonely. I dont have any interest in this aspect. I hope. Fortunately, I have known a lot of friends since writing, the old magic boy, I am the whitest... So for a long time I stayed out of town, with them, talking about new books, talking about ideas, talking about games... It still made me feel the joy of life. If someone has seen me in reality, they will definitely think that I am a very cheerful person, laughing every day, but sometimes the more people who laugh, the lonelier they are. It would be great if you could be totally heartless and laugh aloud besides eating and drinking water. But unfortunately, as an author, it is obviously impossible to be heartless, and you won''t be able to write any works like that. Um. I don''t know what I talked about. I really wanted to say something and didnt know what to say, so I just said something nonsense. I dont know what I want to express, but I think its better to talk about myself, so I just talked about it. NS. Finally, let''s talk about the book. Because of my status, I dont know what I will write next, or what I will write. I may update this book slowly, or I may suddenly put out a new book, or I may be depressed and disappear for a few months. . I can only apologize to you friends who have been chasing after the change... When I started writing this book, I didn''t expect such a development at all. If I could anticipate it in advance, maybe it would be best to choose the end at the end of the Death Book. But since there is a beginning, there is an end, no matter how long the state needs to be adjusted, no matter what happens in the process, I will place an end for him in this book, but not now. Because now the ending words are not the ending, not even unfinished, it can only be said that it was cut halfway. Um. The next volume I want to write about the Blade of Ghost Slayer, I don''t know when I will start writing it. If you want to read it, you can leave this book on the shelf. After a while, you may have updated many chapters. v5 Chapter 1： Zhu Shi During the Taisho period. Legend has it that after the sun goes down, there will be evil spirits infesting and eating people, and ghost hunters hunting and killing evil spirits to protect people. This is the world of Demon Slayer Blade. The darkness swept across the sky, the black mist obscured the starlight, and there was only a dim moon on the sky, sprinkling bleak moonlight, reflecting on a desolate land. On this land, Feng Ye wore a black kimono, stepped on wooden clogs, and walked forward quietly. His walking was ordinary, his eyes were deep and quiet. Came into this world, just passing by. He doesn''t care about the ordinary world, maybe it will just pass by, but when he meets the world he has memories of, he will inevitably have a little nostalgia, and will come and take a look. On a barren land, he just stepped forward and walked to the side of a bamboo forest, stopped here, and looked to the side of the bamboo forest. There is nothing there. To be precise, there is nothing now. In the past, at some point in time about three hundred years ago, someone died here, swiping the last sword of his life and died. He is the origin of all breathing methods in this world, and is also the world''s strongest swordsman, almost converging all the talents of the entire world. His name is...Ji Guo Yuan Yi! Feng Ye stood here quietly, his gaze pierced through the mist of time, spanning hundreds of years, looking at Jiguoyuanyi who wielded the last sword of his life here. The first time he came into contact with the sword, he easily defeated the teacher of kendo, created the breathing method with a human body, and crushed the immortal and nearly invincible Ghost Dance Tsuji Wumai... Following the talent and talent of Kokukenichi, Even with Fengye''s experience in several worlds, it is still enough to rank high. Although in terms of specific strength, Ji Guoyuanyi''s experience in other worlds in Fengye is not ranked at all, but this is only because the upper limit of the world only ends here. "It''s a pity...but it''s no pity..." Feng Ye sighed. It is a pity that he feels that Yiji Guoyuanyi''s talent, if in the world of Reaper, is at least an existence comparable to Aizen. It''s not a pity, because Ji Guoyuanyi has also become the strongest swordsman in this world, and created the source of the swordsmanship. Such an achievement is not a pity for his talent. at this time. A slightly gentle voice suddenly came from the bamboo forest on one side. "What a pity you said, what are you pitying?" Two figures appeared in the bamboo forest. The person who spoke was a girl dressed in a beautiful kimono, with a dignified and elegant manner, with a pair of clear eyes staring at Feng Ye, with a little curiosity deep in her eyes. Although she looks only sixteen or seventeen years old and petite and beautiful, in fact she has lived for hundreds of years. Her name is Zhushi, and she was transformed into a ghost and controlled by Oniwu Tsujimura. Later, after Kokuenichi defeated Oniwu Tsujimura and got rid of control, she worked hard to kill Mumae for hundreds of years. The reason why she appeared here was because there was a special medicinal material. She brought Yushiro here to pick it, but she didn''t expect that someone would come here in such a desolate place. Coming to the dangerous wilderness in the middle of the night, if she were the evil spirits controlled by Oni Wu Tsuji, perhaps the man in front of her was already dead. Zhu Shi thought so in his heart. When she noticed Feng Ye''s appearance, she didn''t want to show up. She just wanted to hide and wait for Feng Ye to leave and continue to gather her medicine. But unexpectedly, Feng Ye passed by the bamboo forest and did not leave straight away. Instead, he stopped in a deserted place and uttered some inexplicable sighs. If you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely feel that Feng Ye''s illness is not mild and that you should take a good treatment of the mental symptoms, but Zhu Shi has noticed that Feng Ye has an inexplicable temperament, which seems to be non-ordinary. Therefore, she finally appeared tentatively and tried to communicate with Feng Ye. Feng Ye naturally noticed Zhu Shi and Yu Shi Lang hiding in the bamboo forest nearby, but his first concern was Ji Guo Yuan Yi, until Zhu Shi took the initiative to show up, he turned his head to look. "Master Pearl, please stay away from this guy. I think this guy is very dangerous and looks a little abnormal in spirit." Yushiro stood in front of Zhu Shi and looked at Feng Ye warily. Judging from the smell, Fengye is obviously not a ghost, but his behavior is very strange. If he rashly comes into contact with such a weird person, it is difficult to predict whether he will encounter danger. If any clues are left behind and are tracked by Oni Mai Tsujimu, it will be a big trouble. Moreover, even if Feng Ye''s appearance is judged by him, he can only give a really handsome evaluation, which in his opinion is another kind of danger in a certain sense. "Don''t be rude, Yushiro." Zhu Shi calmly reprimanded Yushiro, and then kept a peaceful gaze at Feng Ye, staring at Feng Ye, seeking the answer to the question just now. Feng Ye stared at her for a few seconds, then looked back lightly, looked in the direction he had stared at before, and said: "It''s a pity that swordsman, if it were not for the limitations of the world, he could go farther. " "That swordsman?" Zhu Shi was slightly startled. Feng Ye looked at her and said easily: "You know him, his name is...Ji Guo Yuan Yi." Hearing the name Ji Guo Yuan Yi from Feng Ye''s mouth, Zhu Shi was stunned for a short time, and countless thoughts flashed in her mind, such as where did Feng Ye know the name Ji Guo Yuan Yi, and Feng Ye is again Who and so on. But in the end she didn''t ask any of these questions. Instead, she said with a complicated look: "It''s a pity, there should be a chance to kill that person at that time." She recalled the scene hundreds of years ago. One sword! Just a sword! Let Oni Mai Tsuji, who is almost doing whatever he wants, is defeated! If it weren''t for the death of Oniwu Tsuji-Murai instantly, splitting her body into more than 1,800 pieces and fleeing, that day may be the day of Oniwu Tsuji-mura''s burial! It is a pity that Ji Guoyuan was completely unprepared for Guiwu Tsuji''s blew up. Although more than 1,500 pieces of fragments were killed in an instant, more than 300 pieces of fragments were still allowed to escape. If Ji Guoyuan was prepared on that day, he would be able to completely wipe out Wu miserable. Every time Zhu Shi recalled that day, he would sigh a pity. After Wuxian escaped that day, he hid and never dared to show up again, until Guoyuan Yi''s life span as a human was at the end of his life and passed away, Wuxian reappeared and almost slaughtered the ghost killing team of that era. . Zhu Shi watched all this in secret, sad in her heart but unable to stop it. Without Ji Guoyuan, no one was Wu Mier''s opponent. She could only hide and continue to find a way to defeat Wu Mi. It''s been hundreds of years. v5 Chapter 2： Have you used the complete medicine? "It''s a pity that I didn''t mean that, but it''s nothing." Feng Ye looked at Zhu Shi and smiled freely. The existence of Oniwu Tsuji Mumai has caused countless sufferings in this world, but he doesn''t care about these, because even if there is no Mumai there, as long as there are people, there will be suffering. War, chaos... these are inevitable. After all, Wu Mian is just a trivial life in this world, maybe he has highlighted it a little bit, but in the long river of time, in Feng Ye''s eyes, there is no essential difference from other lives. In this world, the only person worthy of his praise is Ji Guoyuan. "You seem to know a lot of the past." Zhu Shi converged his complicated gaze and looked at Feng Ye again, revealing a little bit of strangeness in his eyes. She had personally experienced those hundreds of years ago, so it was just like yesterday, but Feng Ye also has a feeling as if she had seen it with her own eyes, which made her feel strange, because Feng Ye is not a ghost in her perception. , It should be impossible to live from hundreds of years ago to the present. "I know everything." "The past, and the future." Feng Ye''s calm narration seemed to be talking about trivial things. "Buff!" Yushiro stood next to Zhu Shi and finally couldn''t help but retorted, and said to Zhu Shi, "Master Zhu Shi, this guy has a mental problem, you still don''t want to contact him." Zhu Shi frowned and looked at it: "Yushiro! If you interrupt indiscriminately, you will go back by yourself!" "...Ah, yes, Lord Pearl." Seeing that Ju Shi was a little angry, Yushiro suddenly narrowed his neck. Zhu Shi looked at Feng Ye again, and apologized slightly: "Sorry, this kid is really ignorant of etiquette. I apologize to you on his behalf." Although Yushiro still looked at Maple Ye with an unwelcome gaze, Zhu Shi''s exchange of a few words here has confirmed that Maple Ye is definitely not an ordinary person. Even if he wasn''t the kind of strong man in the ghost killing team, he should be a very wise wise man. Maybe she can get inspiration and help from Fengye. Feng Ye looked at her, her eyes deep, as if she could see through all of her inner thoughts, and said with an easygoing expression: "I know which medicine can destroy Wumais cells, and I also know which method can kill Guiwu Tsuji Wumai. ." boom! These two simple words are tantamount to thundering to Zhu Shi. She really wanted to try to ask Feng Ye about these things, although she herself did not hold much hope, after all, she had studied for hundreds of years and had not made a poison with absolute certainty, but she has not asked about it yet, Feng Ye has She had already answered her question in advance, and the shock in her heart was almost no less than that of the scene where Ji Guoyuan defeated her without misfortune one by one. "You...do you really know this?" Zhu Shi could no longer remain calm, her voice trembling slightly. She still didn''t believe it. "I know everything in this world." Feng Ye smiled, but then he withdrew his gaze, looked at the dim sky, and said: "But I won''t give this to you." "Why?" Zhu Shi opened his eyes wide, and couldn''t help saying: "Since you know so much, then you should know that Wu Mier should not exist in this world, he should be eliminated!" "That''s just in your opinion." Feng Ye gently stretched out his hand, grabbed a handful of yellow sand from the ground, and then opened his hand to let the yellow sand fall from his fingers a little bit, saying: "Every life is just a grain of yellow sand, and so is no misfortune. One of the yellow sand is a part of this piece of yellow sand. In your opinion, he should disappear, but in my opinion, it does not matter whether he disappears or exists." With such words in his mouth, Feng Ye also sighed in his heart. After all, his own mentality gradually changed from a mortal to a god. If he was still weak and young a long time ago, he would definitely hate the existence of Wu Mier who did no evil and would kill him. But now, let alone no misfortune, the whole world is nothing more than a handful of yellow sand in his palm to him. For a grain of yellow sand, he no longer has that kind of strong view of good and evil. The stronger the power, the higher the horizon, the closer to God, the more neutral and indifferent. "Nonsense!" Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Zhu Shi was a little angry. The tragedies and killings created by Wu-Mai are all inscribed in her memory. Feng Ye actually said that it doesn''t matter whether Wu-Mai exists or not, which is totally unacceptable to her! "I see, you didn''t see it with your own eyes! You may only know the history from books, you don''t know what kind of **** Wu miser has created!" "Actually you don''t know anything at all!" Zhu Shi stared at Feng Ye angrily. That beautiful face, even in an angry expression, was still beautiful and incomprehensible, making Yushiro next to him look a little dumbfounded. "It''s beautiful." Feng Ye ignored Zhu Shi''s anger and sighed with a smile. "What are you talking about, bastard! You arrogant and frivolous bastard, you deserve a lesson!" When Yushiro heard Fengye''s words, his anger rose in an instant, and he couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed towards Fengye, intending to severely teach Fengye, who dares to be a frivolous person. However. He had just arrived in front of Feng Ye, and when he threw his fist on Feng Ye''s cheek, he felt that the air seemed to turn into a quagmire in an instant, making his movements slower and slower. In the end, his whole person froze in the air, maintaining the posture of throwing his fists, completely unable to move. "Yushiro!" Zhu Shi was taken aback, staring at this scene with wide-eyed eyes, and lost his voice: "Blood ghost technique? No, you should not be a ghost, but this kind of ability..." Yushiro''s appearance was obviously imprisoned by some strange ability. Although there are powerful swordsmen like Jikuinichi in this world, swordsmen do not have this strange ability. She can only think of blood ghosts with this strange ability. "Of course it''s not blood ghosts." "Blood ghost art is just an ability derived from the blood without misery, and the nature of the ability without misery is just an incomplete potion, an incomplete life sublimation." Feng Ye narrated casually. The so-called ghosts in this world are actually more appropriate to say that they are monsters, because they still have flesh and blood, but they have fake and inferior immortal bodies. "Incomplete... life sublimation?" A bead of sweat overflowed from Zhu Shi''s forehead, and she felt that the development of the matter exceeded her expectations. She knew that the medicine Wu Mian had taken was not complete, because Wu Mian had been looking for the blue hibiscus that could make the medicine complete, but she has not been able to find it yet. She is far more intelligent than ordinary people. Hearing these short sentences from Feng Ye''s mouth, she analyzed countless thoughts and thoughts. Incomplete potion... Life sublimation... And this almost disdainful tone... And the indifferent attitude... Coupled with this ability similar to blood ghost art... And Feng Ye said before that he knew all the potions... The combination of all this gave Zhu Shi an extremely shocked thought. She opened her eyes and looked at Feng Ye, and said: "Have you... used the whole medicine?!" No wonder Feng Ye doesn''t mind Wu Mi''s attitude so much, no wonder Feng Ye knows so much past history, no wonder Feng Ye doesn''t feel like a ghost, but he has blood ghost skills! If Feng Ye is a person who has used a complete potion, is a purer and more perfect ghost than Wu Mier, then all this makes sense! v5 Chapter 3： trade "The idea is partly right, and the result of the guess is wrong, but this is not important, but it can be understood as you think." Feng Ye''s easy-going response. If we understand it in the way of the pearl world, and define Guiwu Tsuji as an existence that has undergone an incomplete sublimation of life, each sublimation of life can exceed tens of thousands of times the cell intensity, then he is at least continuously sublimated. More than five lives. Without miserable contrast, his life level is not even a baby. A drop of Wu Miu''s blood can create a ghost with an immortal body, and a drop of his blood can easily create trillions of Mi Mi''s body. But he didn''t want to explain this, because for Zhu Shi, two or more life sublimations were already a level of life that she couldn''t imagine and understand. "..." Zhu Shi''s heart was ups and downs. The man in front of him is a life above Wumei, a more perfect existence than Wumei. I am afraid that it is not difficult for him to solve Wumei. But it seems that precisely because of this, the man in front of him has another concept of the meaning of life that she can''t understand, and he doesn''t even care about everything that Wu Mier does. How can I make the man in front of me deal with it without misfortune? Countless thoughts flashed in Zhu Shi''s heart, but they were all rejected by her, because she really couldn''t imagine anything that could impress the man in front of her. life? The man in front of her may live longer and more ancient than her. money? It makes no sense even more. Beauty? With that kind of ability and wisdom, I''m afraid I wouldn''t care about it at all. Zhu Shi could not imagine what it would take to impress Feng Ye, but the opportunity to kill Wuxian, the long-cherished wish of her life was in front of her, and she had to make an attempt no matter what. "I want to kill Wu miserable... Please help me... No matter what you ask, I can accept it, even if it is exchanged with my life..." Zhu Shi said in a slightly trembling voice. Although her body could not stop the slight tremor, her eyes were as firm as never before. Feng Ye looked at her calmly and said: "Even if you add your soul, at the cost of never being reincarnated?" "Everything is fine!" Zhu Shi''s voice this time did not tremble, only firmness. Feng Ye looked directly at Zhu Shis eyes that became clear again, looked at the beauty of the country, bowed her head for a moment, and then looked at her again, saying: "This is all you can take out. , But its not enough to exchange for direct death without misery." "..." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Zhu Shi''s eyes suddenly darkened. At the cost of life in this life, and even in the afterlife, it is not enough to exchange for a miserable death, then she couldn''t think of what she could afford. However, at this moment, she heard Feng Ye''s words change. "It is not enough to exchange for Wumei''s death, but it is enough to exchange for a prescription. I can exchange the prescription of the medicine Wumei has taken for you. Are you willing to exchange it?" Feng Ye looked at Zhu Shi. Zhu Shi was stunned for a short time, and countless thoughts and emotions flashed in her mind for a moment. After a few seconds of stagnation, she looked at Feng Ye again and said: "I am willing, but I still need some time." Although she got that prescription with great confidence that she would be able to study the poison for Wuxian, no matter how bad she was, she could become a ghost comparable to Wuxian, confronting Wuxian, but she couldn''t immediately surrender her own. Life, so even if you get the prescription, it doesn''t make sense. She needs time. "ten years." Feng Ye randomly gave a time limit. Zhu Shi''s body tightened slightly. Ten years is a long time and a short time. After all, she has not been able to produce a poison that can kill the misery for hundreds of years, but if there is that prescription, there will be hope. Do you want to believe in yourself once? Believe that I can completely solve the problem within ten years... Zhu Shi struggled in her heart for a while, and she stood there like this. After nearly ten minutes, she finally made a decision and looked at Feng Ye again. There was no confusion in her eyes, only clearness. "Can!" She believes in herself! If she can get that prescription, she will be able to do it within ten years! "Then... the deal is concluded." Feng Ye smiled slightly, raised his left hand, fingertips filled with golden streamer, and gently stretched out his hand. The endless splendid beauty bloomed in Feng Ye''s fingers, Zhu Shi''s gaze was attracted in an instant, and even looked a little stunned, unable to describe the blooming splendid beauty in words. That is the light of time. Nothing in this world is more beautiful than the time that flows and manifests. Feng Ye''s fingers traversed that piece of time so easily, spanning hundreds of years, in the ancient past, gently clamped a page of withered paper, and then brought this page of paper from the past to the present. The brilliant light gradually disappeared. Feng Ye sandwiched the prescription from the past with his index finger and middle finger, and gently flicked it towards Zhushi. The very fragile page of paper swirled and floated in front of Zhushi. Zhu Shi awakened from the short period of sluggishness before, and seeing this scene, he quickly stretched out his hand and carefully caught the page of withered paper. Just a cursory glance made the waves in her heart rise and fall. She is proficient in medicine and has been studying this for hundreds of years. Of course, she can tell at a glance that the crude prescription recorded on the paper is not a random thing. It''s like swinging a knife and slashing blankly among the thorns, but suddenly, I saw the path that I had been looking for for hundreds of years. Since this page of straw paper was too fragile, it seemed that a little bit of strength would make it shatter, Zhu Shi tried his best to look at that kind of medicinal material, and remember them all in his mind in a short period of time. When she was sure that she had remembered everything and there were no mistakes or omissions, Zhu Shi took a breath and raised her head to look in the direction of Feng Ye. Feng Ye has disappeared. There was only Yushiro who was still imprisoned in the air, holding a fist-fisting posture, unable to move, and nothing else. Zhu Shi was slightly startled, looking around, looking for the traces of Feng Ye, but he did not see Feng Ye again. "Ten years..." She murmured. Some complicated thoughts flashed through her heart, but they were all thrown behind her in the end. She doesn''t have time to think about what will happen ten years later. She has to seize every minute and every second to study that precious prescription and find a way to kill without misfortune. Thought of this. Zhu Shi stretched out his hand and pushed towards Yushiro who was still imprisoned in the air. "Yushiro." Huh! When Zhushi''s fingers touched Yushiro, his body frozen in the air seemed to return to normal in an instant, and he threw his fist forward, but he took himself a circle because of the hit. "Huh, where''s the people?!" Yushiro was shocked after punching a punch. He didn''t seem to know what happened just now, and his memory stopped at the moment he punched Fengye. When he realized that he punched the air and Fengye disappeared out of thin air, Yushiro looked surprised and immediately stood in front of Zhushi and said in shock: "Master Zhushi, be careful, that guy is dangerous!" "..." Zhu Shi was surprised for a while, but quickly understood the current situation. I''m afraid that during the time Yushiro was imprisoned, he didn''t even know what happened to the outside world. This ability was almost like time stopped, and it was an understatement. But think about it, Wu Mian is just taking an incomplete medicine, already possessing such a powerful power and becoming the king of ghosts, and Feng Ye is probably a more complete existence, stronger and more terrifying than Wu Mian. There is no doubt. "Okay, don''t care, let''s go back." Zhu Shi narrowed his gaze, spoke plainly, and then turned and took a step. She also didn''t intend to tell Yushiro what happened just now, otherwise Yushiro''s character would inevitably be unacceptable and make a fuss. "..." Yushiro was a little startled, keenly aware that Zhu Shi''s attitude was strange, it seemed that something he didn''t know had happened. But seeing Zhu Shi didn''t intend to say it, he endured it without asking. v5 Chapter 4： The test of true rice and maple night Zhu Shi took Yushiro away. Feng Ye didn''t actually leave, he still stood where he was before, but was hidden in the gap of time, so that neither Zhu Shi nor Yu Shi Lang could notice. He quietly looked in the direction where Zhu Shi had left, his eyes gleaming with a little light golden luster, and he saw the future that was like branches and scattered leaves. "Although it has changed the direction of the future, is it still in place?" Feng Ye smiled softly. The prescription he gave to Zhushi is indeed true, but it was a prescription hundreds of years ago. Hundreds of years have passed, and some of the medicinal materials have actually become extinct. Therefore, Zhu Shi did not simply find all the medicinal materials to make that kind of medicine. She needed her wisdom to create a substitute for the extinct part of the medicinal materials. This will not be done in a short while. Feng Ye gave her ten years of time. In fact, he didn''t mention it casually, but after a cursory glance at the future, he judged that it would take ten years before Zhu Shi could recreate the medicine. At the current time point, it was exactly ten years since Midouzi was turned into a ghost, and Tanjiro became an apprentice. "Find something interesting and do it." Feng Ye looked down at the string of ever-changing futures and turned around with a smile. ... Dilapidated town. This is a large area of ??villages and towns, but it seems that the houses are a bit decayed and old, and the people walking on the streets are more or less patched on their clothes. This is a poor village and town, and there are many more such villages and towns in this era. In the corner of this small town. Some children who were only about ten years old and messed up all gathered in the corner. There were a few broken-corner begging bowls in front of them, but the bowls were empty and there was no food. This is a desolate era, or in impoverished remote areas, where such situations abound. Some orphans have lost their parents, and some have been driven out simply because their families cannot support them. The ones who were kicked out were actually slightly better. Even worse, they were sold directly to human traffickers by their parents in exchange for money. These unviable orphans can only curl up in a dark corner like this, looking at the people passing by with prayer eyes, hoping to get a little food. And at this moment. Wow! A few clean white cakes fell into the broken corners of begging bowls. The gray eyes of all the children lit up almost instantly, and they rushed over, fighting for the pieces of white cake with all their strength. The big one quickly took up his share, while the thin one was squeezed aside, only getting a little corner. But there are special cases. It was a little girl with messy hair and obviously thinner arms than others, but she was much more flexible than others. She grabbed a large piece and held it tightly in the corner to eat. Few people in this poor small town can take out food to distribute to these orphans. Sometimes there will be a little food for a few days, so many starve to death, and those who survive know that they have to fight for it. However, this time the situation was a bit beyond their expectations. Because more than a few pieces of white cakes fell into the bowl, when the white cakes were robbed, a few more pieces were thrown in immediately, and then they were snatched away by other children. Until everyone got two large enough white cakes, the people who gave them the food stopped throwing them. With enough food to eat, these children finally settled down. They were no longer as chaotic as they were when they were fighting. While each eating white cakes, they also quietly observed the people who gave them food. What makes them a little puzzled is that Feng Ye has no pockets on her body, just wearing a relatively simple and loose kimono, stepping on the wooden clogs, and can''t see where the white cakes were hidden before, as if they were changed out of thin air. . But doubts turned to doubts, no one asked anything, because those were not important, and the food in their hands was the most important, allowing them to continue to live. "Thanks, thank you..." The girl who looked very slender but very flexible, who was the first to grab the food, ate some food hard, and whispered to Feng Ye. Feng Ye did not respond, but stood there quietly, waiting for everyone to eat almost, then calmly said: "I have a test here. Those who can pass the test will be accepted as a disciple every day. Those who can have something to eat and want to try, just follow me." Finish this sentence. Feng Ye turned around and left. The children in the corner looked at each other for a while. Although some of them didn''t understand what it meant to be a disciple, they still understood the saying that they can eat every day. After a brief hesitation, someone soon stood up and followed Feng Ye, followed by the second and the third... that''s it. Feng Ye led a dozen beggars out of the town and came to the foot of the mountain next to the town. "The content of the test is very simple. Whoever can climb to the top of the mountain will pass." "I will wait for you at the top of the mountain." After leaving such a sentence, Feng Ye walked into the mountain and disappeared among the woods. The children who followed looked at the forest in front of them. After a short pause, someone showed eager gaze and quickly walked into the forest, and others followed one after another. "It won''t be that easy..." Seeing the other comrades all go up the mountain one after another, Zhen Gan, who was the first to follow Fengye, did not walk into the forest, but murmured. Since it is a test, it cannot be passed so easily. I am afraid there will be other dangers in the mountains. It is definitely not a simple thing to climb to the top. but Zhen Shi squeezed his small fist. No matter what, this is an opportunity to live and change the situation. Even if she knows that it is difficult and dangerous, she has no way to refuse, because if you give up, you may not be able to live. The next ten For half a month, I begged for less than a bit of food, and no one knew when they might starve to death. Since it is a test, it will not be simple, but also, since it is a test, it is possible to pass... She believes what Feng Ye said, and her instinct tells her that Feng Ye will not deceive her. After everyone went up the mountain, Zhen Gan finally walked into the forest. As soon as she walked into the forest, she heard a scream, as if she had seen something terrible, with fear and tremor in her voice. "Alas!!!" Then there was another scream, this time it was a painful cry, and it caused a lot of movement. It seemed that some heavy object fell to the ground, and it was obvious that there was an injured person. Zhen Jian was stunned for a short time, but these did not exceed her expectations, so she took a deep breath, calmed down a bit, and continued to walk up the mountain. Through a forest. boom! She felt she stumbled on something. Then came a heavy wind from above his head. Zhen Gan did not hesitate, he rolled on the spot almost entirely by instinct, rolled out half a meter away, and then heard the dull sound of heavy objects falling. When she looked sideways, her small face suddenly turned pale. It was a thick tree stump, smashed so heavily in the place before her, if she hadn''t avoided it, she couldn''t imagine what would happen to herself. "So... dangerous..." She was pale, glanced towards the top of the mountain, biting her lip. There was a struggle and retreat in her heart, but in the end she gritted her teeth, got up again, and continued to walk up the mountain while watching the surroundings more vigilantly. at the same time. The top of the mountain. On a huge rock, Feng Ye sat there quietly. His eyes pierced through the woods and saw what was happening in the mountains and forests, and saw that some people had been injured and others were scared away. In just ten minutes, there were only three people who were still walking up the mountain. As time went by, one was missing soon. at last. There is only one person left. "Sure enough, she is the only one." Feng Ye smiled slightly, not surprised. Without his interference, Shinzo would be spotted by Rin Takizako and accepted as a disciple soon, becoming Tanjirou''s fellow elder sister. Although she would be killed by the hand ghost later, she was able to be recognized as a disciple by Rin Takizakanji. Her aptitude was undoubtedly sufficient, far surpassing other children. "almost." Looking at Zhen Gan who was about to leave the forest, Feng Ye nodded slightly, and then waved his hand. The injured, unconscious and dead children scattered around the forest appeared beside him. Then he snapped his fingers briefly, and most of the injuries healed immediately, and the wounds were wrapped in white bandages. After doing this. Feng Ye stood up and looked forward quietly. About ten more minutes passed. Real rice with blood stains and many scars appeared on the mountain road staggeringly, holding a branch in his hand, moving forward bit by bit with difficulty. Although the body had already reached its limit, every time she moved her whole body seemed to be burning pain, but she still endured it and moved forward step by step with perseverance. finally. She came to Feng Ye and stopped. Feng Ye looked at her with a gentle smile. "Well done, you are qualified." "..." Zhen Jian heard Feng Ye''s words, and she couldn''t hold it anymore and finally shook her, unable to keep standing anymore, and fell to the rear. However, she did not fall to the ground, but was gently caught by Feng Ye. "have a rest." Feng Ye''s voice came gently into her ears. v5 Chapter 5： teach Zhen Gan felt that his body was gently picked up by Feng Ye, and then gently placed it on a flat rock. Then, she saw Feng Ye took out a clean bandage and a creamy white ointment, tore off some of the torn corner fabrics on her body, cleaned up the wounds everywhere from her little feet, applied ointment, and wrapped it up. bandage. The white ointment was very magical. After being applied, her wound no longer hurts immediately, and it became cool and comfortable, with only a little numbness and itching. When Feng Ye dealt with the wound on her leg all the way, she had already recovered some physical strength, and she sat up hard, looking at Feng Ye a little nervously, and cautiously said: "That...that..." "You can call me Master or Mr. Feng Ye in the future, whatever you like." Feng Ye smiled easily. Of course, he can recover from the injury of Zhen Gan''s body with a single thought. The reason why it is so troublesome to get ointments and bandages to deal with a little bit is just to get into the world more. Because there are still many years for interesting things to happen, and now it will not be interesting until ten years later, so he intends to make the future more interesting and interfere a little bit in the future. For example...accepting real rice as a disciple. There is no special reason for choosing her, it''s just a whim and she is cute enough. After hearing Feng Ye''s gentle voice, Zhen Jian was a bit at a loss for a while, and didn''t know how to respond. Since she became an orphan, no one has been so gentle to her. "Okay, now lie down and don''t move." Feng Ye stroked her little head, asked her to lie down again, and then continued to deal with the wounds on her body one by one. After all the bandages were completed, he withdrew his hand. then. Feng Ye turned his head and looked at the injured children on the other side who had been awakened by him on the top of the mountain. "There are no traps on the mountain, you can go down the mountain." "Although you didn''t pass my test, you didn''t escape, so it will bring you good luck for you." Ding! While talking, Feng Ye waved his hand casually, and several coins with the lowest denomination fell in front of the children, and they were picked up one by one. Although it is the lowest denomination coin, at least you can buy a dough, and you can eat it slowly for several days. Therefore, the children are all happy, and the previous frustration is wiped out. "Thanks...thank you..." After expressing their gratitude to Feng Ye, they went down the mountain again along the mountain road. Feng Ye watched several people leave, then looked back. Although these children were just passers-by from the beginning, they were only true foils, but they were always lucky to participate in the incidents arranged by him, so he would not be too stingy. The coins sent out are not the key point. The words he said are the key point. There is a little fortune entangled in these coins, which is enough for those children to mix well in the future, become officials or rich people, and change their destiny. certainly. Compared to Zhen Gans luck, what they got was trivial. Zhen Gan was sitting on the rock with some bandages wrapped around both of her calves. She looked at the children who had gone down the mountain, and the anxiety in her heart disappeared a lot. Feng Ye is a good person. She muttered silently in her heart. When Feng Ye turned around, she saw that Zhen Gan had changed from a sitting posture to a kneeling posture, saluting him respectfully. "Master." There is respect in the true voice. Although still a child, she is smart and knows a lot. "Let''s go." "Let''s go down the mountain." Feng Ye smiled, pulled her up, and took her hand down the mountain. The direction is not the town when I came, but another direction, deeper in the mountains and forests. Zhen Gan followed Fengye obediently, and walked a long way through the mountains and forests. When he finally walked out of the woods, the front suddenly opened up and a wide canyon appeared. A clear stream passes through the canyon. On the side of the canyon, there are several small wooden houses, which are like a paradise. "From today, you will live with me here, and I will teach you...swordsmanship." Feng Ye had already figured out what power to hand over to Zhen Shi, and that was swordsmanship. The power system possessed by humans in this world is breathing and swordsmanship, but he will not teach any breathing methods. What he will teach Zhenshi is pure swordsmanship. As for the degree to which she can learn, it all depends on her own abilities. . "To survive in the world, strength is indispensable. You passed my test with your own efforts. I hope you can also master the power of survival with your own efforts." "Yes." Zhen Gan nodded vigorously. She understands that being Feng Ye''s disciple is a rare opportunity, and she will be able to learn the ability to survive in this world from Feng Ye. Of course she will not slacken off. In order to survive, she is willing to make all the efforts. "It''s already late today. Let''s have something to eat first. We will start tomorrow." Feng Ye smiled easily. Zhen Gan''s smart and serious attitude also made him very satisfied. There was no need to say anything to her, she would understand as long as she said the last sentence, and worked hard. But this is normal. Rin Taki Sakanji is the former water column after all. All the disciples are trained as future pillars. Of course, no one who can be selected by him will be worse off. The true rice will die in the trial of the ghost killing team. The lack of strength is one of the reasons, but more of the luck is too bad, because the power of the hand ghost is slightly exceeded in the trial. The next day. The morning sun rises, and the soft light disperses the darkness in the canyon. On an open grass, Zhen Gan held a wooden sword in his hand and stood there quietly. Compared with yesterday, her appearance has changed a lot. All the bandages on her body have been removed, the wounds have been healed, and Fengye has carefully cleaned her whole body, and she has also been replaced with a clean embroidered cherry blossom petals. Kimono. From a dirty little beggar to a princess born in a noble family. "No matter what you do in this world, imitate it first and create it later." "Swordsmanship is the same." "The origin of all swordsmanship has only the first point, that is, slashing." Feng Yezhan was beside Zhen Gan, narrating calmly. "When you know enough about Swing Slash and master this foundation enough, you can naturally explore the direction of swordsmanship that suits you." "Next I will take you to do it once, and only this time, you take it seriously." As Feng Ye was talking, she walked to the back of Zhen Gan, and stretched out her hands from behind to go around her body, holding the hilt of the wooden sword, and wrapping her little hand. Zhen Gan also maintained an extremely serious state, remembering what Feng Ye had just said without fail, revealing a very serious expression. Feng Ye held her hand like this, took her to lift the wooden sword in her hand, and then lightly waved it forward. The movements are natural and perfect to the point that there are no flaws. laugh! A beam of cyan brilliant light burst out from the tip of the wooden sword, flew straight out for tens of meters, and penetrated through a thick ancient tree tens of meters away. Under Zhen Gan''s somewhat shocking and incredible gaze, he saw the thick old tree tens of meters away, a clear black line appeared from the bottom, and then slowly collapsed. boom! The huge crown of trees hit the ground, making the ground nearby seem to shake. "This" Zhen Jian looked at the wooden sword in his hand incredibly. Being led by Feng Ye to make a slashing action, she felt very clear about this process, and she did not realize any heavy power or incredible speed! But with such a simple wave, a brilliant sword light was smashed, cutting off an ancient tree tens of meters away. What an incredible power! It feels like a dream. She knew yesterday that Feng Ye was going to teach her swordsmanship. Although she was an orphan, she had also seen samurai and swordsman, and even saw samurai draw their swords to fight. The swordsmanship that she had expected to learn was something like that, but the result was that she completely shattered her previous imagination, and it was not the ordinary thing she thought! "Swing a sword." Feng Ye released his hand, took a step back, smiled and said, "...Try to find the feeling just now, and try to grasp it!" He has taught Zhenshi the essence of swordsmanship. As for what level of swordsman the Zhenshi can become in a few years, whether he can surpass the pillars of the ghost killing team and even the twelve ghosts, he will wait and see with interest. v5 Chapter 6： Six years later Six years later. To be precise, for Zhen Gan, he spent six years in the practice, and reached the age of sixteen, and Feng Ye skipped this period of time. He has gone through a lot of idle daily time, and he does not intend to live in seclusion in such a canyon for a few years. This kind of escape from the world is not very good for him, and it will make him even more dehumanized. certainly. Fengye didnt simply skip over six years, and returned to the world of death by the way during the jump, and placed the world of death, fairy tail, and the blade of ghosts into his carry-on. In a small pot. And by the way gave this little pot a name, called the pot of the world. He intends to go back to the past, and after returning to the past, he will also throw all the worlds he has experienced into the small pot... Well, the world of One Punch Man needs to be considered, because Saitama has the power to break the pot, this That''s why Fengye didn''t start doing this right away. certainly. The true nature of these things is unknown, and the creatures in the entire ghost-destroying world are ignorant, and they don''t know that the world they live in has moved from the universe to an independent space. In the previous canyon. Real rice stood on a green grass. After six years, she has grown from a child to a delicate and lovely girl, but her appearance is still a bit immature, and her figure is not much taller, only about one meter and five meters tall, and she looks a little weak. feel. At this moment, Zhen Gan is holding a wooden sword that looks badly worn and standing there, and in front of her, there is an iron pillar about the thickness of a baby''s wrist. The iron pillar is almost two meters high and can be Obviously saw some signs of wear and tear, and seemed to have withstood countless slashes. "It must be successful." Zhen Jian stared at the iron pillar in front of him, and tightened his fingers on the hilt of the wooden sword, and serious and serious gazes appeared in the big blue star-spotted eyes. This is the test Feng Ye left for her. About six years ago, after teaching her the basics of swordsmanship and leaving plenty of food, Feng Ye left here, and the number of appearances in six years is very few. This iron pillar was left by Fengye six months ago. The test given to her is, when will this iron pillar be cut off, and when will she be able to leave the valley freely, without having to stay here to practice. I stayed in the valley for six years and practiced day after day. It was fine when I was young. When I was fifteen or sixteen years old, it was inevitable that Zhencan began to miss the outside world. Therefore, after receiving the final test that Feng Ye gave her, she put in more efforts. But this test is difficult. It can be said that it is quite difficult to cut steel with a wooden sword! It has been half a year, and she still hasn''t been able to finish it, at most she just left some traces on the iron pillar. Standing in front of the iron pillar. Zhen Jian slowly closed his eyes. What emerged in my mind was the scene that I had been thinking about day and night for the past six years. It was the sword that Feng Ye held her hand six years ago and brought her with it. The direction of the sword''s edge and the direction of the slash were perfectly consistent. It could be said that it was a natural sword without any slight deviation. If one of the pictures is taken and enlarged, even if it is enlarged 10,000 times, the direction of the sword swing and the edge of the sword still remain in a straight line. The perfect slash squeezed and ripped the air, creating a sword energy that broke through the air. That action... That action... That action! Zhenshi simulates that scene over and over again, recalling that scene over and over again, as if he was immersed in the scene, returning to that moment, repeatedly experiencing the sword. finally. Zhen Jian suddenly opened his eyes. Her pair of clear eyes are as quiet as Shisui, without the slightest emotion, and some are just pure and tranquil, like a deep pool without wind. Huh! She raised the wooden sword in her hand and swung it forward. The movement of the whole person is almost exactly the same as the sword that Feng Ye took with her back then. The extremely fast blade squeezed and tore the air, but it did not turn into a sword energy that broke through the air. It was condensed with the wooden sword, and cut to the iron pillar that was erected in front. Click! The sound of the wooden sword breaking. At the same time, there was the sound of steel breaking. I saw that the wooden sword in Zhen Jian''s hand had been broken into two pieces, but the broken half of the wooden sword was deeply embedded in the iron pillar, almost cutting the entire iron pillar into two! Only a trace of iron is left on the edge! "Successful!" Zhen Gan recovered from the Shisui-like state, showing a hint of joy, but then he looked tight and muttered: "This... is it successful?" The iron pillar was almost cut off, but there was still a thin point connected. Its just that before real rice could move, there were only a few iron pillars connected to the edges that were chopped off, unable to support its own weight. The upper half gradually bends along the chopped part, and finally broke with a bang. On the grass on the side. "Great!" Zhen Gan''s nervous expression turned into joy again, and he waved his hands happily. She bounced around the broken iron pillar, and then gradually suppressed the joy in her heart, and then looked at the broken iron pillar and the half wooden sword in her hand again. Thinking back carefully, there was a little exclamation in her eyes. I cut the steel with a wooden sword! The wooden sword is so fragile, and the steel is so tough, but she cut off the steel with the wooden sword. What an incredible power she has now mastered. "congratulations." At this moment, Feng Ye''s voice came from behind. Zhen Gan took a halt, then looked back at Feng Ye, revealing a cheerful expression, and said: "Master!" "I barely mastered a bit of swordsmanship, and I did a good job. Then you can stay here and continue to practice. If you want to leave, you can also go outside." Feng Ye stood beside the wooden house in the rear and spoke with a gentle expression. Zhen Gan has a gentle personality, but she is also a little active. At the age of sixteen, she is the most active time for a girl. Now she has strength and self-confidence. Naturally, she has some thoughts about the outside world. "Thank you, Master, for your continuous teaching." Zhen Gan held the broken wooden sword in both hands, and bowed to Feng Ye in an obedient and formal manner, raising the broken wooden sword above his head with two small hands. With a smile on his face, Feng Ye walked a few steps forward, came to Zhen Shi''s face, took the broken wooden sword, and looked at it easily. Zhen Jian got up and stood in front of Feng Ye obediently. Feng Ye grasped the hilt of the broken wooden sword, fiddled with it twice in the air at will, and said: "Your current strength is not many people in the entire world that can beat you." Feng Ye''s words made Zhen Gan slightly startled. Few people in the entire world can beat her, is she already so strong? Because she had been cultivating in the valley for six years, she didn''t have any accurate judgments about her strength level, so when she heard Feng Ye talk about her strength level, she was still a little dazed for a while. "Don''t doubt, you are already so strong." Feng Ye smiled lightly, and then the conversation turned around, and said lightly: "But don''t be arrogant and complacent, because your swordsmanship is far from the end." After the voice fell. Feng Ye held the broken wooden sword and waved it to one side casually. The wind stopped. The sound disappeared. The whole world seemed to stand still at this moment. Zhen Gan''s gaze was also condensed, and then tilted his head a little bit, looking in the direction of Feng Ye''s sword swing, his clear eyes gradually revealed gazes that were so shocking that they could not be more shocked. See you! The whole earth is like a picture scroll, drawn with black from the center. A dark abyss that traverses to the end of the line of sight divides the entire earth into two. "This" The real rice gaze trembled like water lines. At the moment when the steel was cut, she also wondered for a moment whether she had mastered the essence of swordsmanship and had approached the realm of Master Feng Ye. After all, she had done everything like the wooden sword cutting off steel. But this moment. She felt as if she had jumped out from the bottom of the well and saw a wider and boundless world. I was immersed in the shock for a long time. When Zhen Gan came back to his senses, Feng Ye had disappeared, leaving only the abyss that stretched to the end of the line of sight, stating that the scene just now was not an illusion, but a reality. v5 Chapter 7： Anxious night The edge of the canyon. With dark hair draped over his shoulders, vitality surging in his blue eyes, Makan who put on a neat cherry blossom corset and short skirt stood still here. Looking at the outside of the canyon, she took a deep breath, then swelled up, stepped out, left the canyon where she had lived for almost six years, and returned to the outside world. "Leave." Zhen Gan looked back at the depths of the gorge and at those wooden houses that had remained as clean as new for so many years, showing a lovely smile, and immediately humming a pleasant tune, with two small hands behind his back, jumping flexibly and briskly out of the forest. Go on. After leaving the forest, what appeared in front was the small town where she had been away for six years. The town looks more dilapidated than it was six years ago, but you can still see people coming and going, and the level of excitement is not much different than it was six years ago. Although it is an era of war and poverty, the population has not decreased rapidly because of the openness of sexual culture and an era when simple contraception is impossible. Many people''s families are unable to raise children, but they have no choice but to give birth to one after another. Therefore, many children are driven out of their homes and even sold to traffickers. Zhenshi looked at the vaguely familiar town ahead, showing a look of nostalgia, and then stretched out a small hand and touched the empty waist. "Go and forge a sword first..." Zhen Gan''s first goal is clear, she needs a sword. Feng Ye almost completely stocked her. Except for food and drink, as well as the clothes on her body, Feng Ye did not give her extra help, nor did she give her a sword. Because Zhen Gan originally had a good mentality of relying on herself, Feng Ye didn''t intend to destroy this good thought. The teaching she had always taught her is not to rely on others to survive. Of course, food was provided for her during sword training, and clothes were provided for her. Otherwise, although no one else would enter his canyon, he would easily develop bad habits when he was naked. After a while. Zhen Gan came to the town. After making a half-circle in the town, she quickly found a blacksmith''s shop. "Yo, lady, do you need anything?" The boss of the smithy was topless, showing strong muscles. Seeing the neatly dressed real rice walk in, he suddenly smiled and said hello. In this era, people who can put on clean new clothes are usually not poor people, and there is no doubt that they can afford things. "I need a sword." Zhen Gan looked up at the blacksmith boss''s opening, with a smile on his face. Although she has not had contact with anyone other than Feng Ye in six years, her character is not afraid of life, and her swordsmanship has also brought her enough confidence, so she is very calm and unhurried. "Okay, I can forge what the lady wants, I can forge it if I ask for it. For the material, I have ordinary refined iron and 100-refined steel. The best is this sapphire iron ore, which is expensive. It''s a bit." The blacksmith boss introduced several kinds of iron ore with a smile. Zhen Gan tilted her head and took out a stone about the size of a fist, glowing with golden light. This was a gold mine she accidentally found when she was practicing swords in the canyon. "Which one can this be changed?" Zhen Jian asked. "Huh... this is very valuable." The blacksmith boss looked at the gold-bearing ore in Zhen Jian''s hand in surprise, and after reaching out to take it, he simply weighed it and distinguished roughly how much gold it contained based on its weight. "For this weight, it is more than enough to forge a sword from sapphire ore, and I have to find you almost one hundred and fifty silver." The money is placed in ordinary civilian households, and it will not be spent for ten years. It is undoubtedly impossible to replace it with the previous true rice, but now she just smiled cutely and said: "Then please." After seeing swordsmanship, money can no longer move her. "Good Le!" The blacksmith boss responded heartily. Seeing that Zhenan was unmoved by so much money, he was also convinced that Zhenan should be the young lady of a wealthy family. As for where the gold mine came from, he knew that he shouldn''t ask more. "It''s good to come in five days, and you can take the money." The blacksmith owner put away the gold mine, found another hundred and fifty silver, and handed it to Zhen Shi. Zhen Gan took the money, waved and left the smithy. "A big family..." The blacksmith boss sighed, saying that so much money is almost his one year''s revenue, but Zhen Jian didn''t care about it, and didn''t even count it. The more he didn''t care about it, the less he dared to raise any other thoughts, and honestly began to build a sword customized for Zhenran according to Zhenran''s description. Five days later. Zhen Gan got his first steel forged sword. The sword forged from sapphire ore was blue in color and heavier than she expected, but she could still swing it easily. "It feels completely different from that of Wooden Sword. It seems that you have to get used to it." Zhen Gan waved the sword in his hand, and then whispered thoughtfully. She was able to sever steel with a wooden sword, and now she has a good sword. Whether it is destructive power or the power of swordsmanship, it will be greatly improved, but before that, she has to adapt to being heavier than the wooden sword. Of this weight. Zhen Gan left the smithy. After a while. She came to a small courtyard in the northwest corner of the town. This is the place she rented temporarily in recent days. I was considering whether to buy it or not. The money was almost enough, but when I thought that I ran out of the money, I didnt know how to earn it, so I saved some. Temporary rental. "Master said that my swordsmanship is no better than me in this world, but... Am I really that strong?" Zhen Gan stood in the middle of the small courtyard, stroking the blue jade sword in his hand and murmured. She originally believed that she was very strong, but she saw Feng Ye use her broken wooden sword casually to cut out a scene of a deep abyss, and she was a little suspicious of herself. But those words were what Feng Ye said to her, Feng Ye should not deceive her, if she can now have an opponent who can let her measure her own strength. never mind. Don''t think so much, let''s get used to the new sword as soon as possible. Zhen Gan shook his head, put the mess of thoughts behind him, and began to exercise. that''s it. Five days later, Zhen Gan gradually adapted to the weight of the blue jade sword, and gradually integrated his previous exercises to sculpt his own swordsmanship. After diligently entering the state of spiritual practice, she was almost out of the unexpected realm, practicing both day and night. The dim black mist enveloped the sky, even the dim moon was covered, Zhen Gan was still standing alone in the small courtyard, waving the sword in his hand. I don''t know when. She stopped, and looked up at the sky, frowning slightly. "The sky tonight seems to be filled with a very disturbing atmosphere." Zhen Shi whispered. She has reached a certain level of swordsmanship, and can already perceive the breathing of all things. In this state, she can faintly''hear'' some unusual sounds and perceive the depressed atmosphere tonight. This kind of atmosphere was hidden under the curtain of night, so that she could not tell the source for a while, but it gave her a very uncomfortable feeling, which was never encountered before. Sudden. As if lightning flashed through my heart. "This is... the smell of blood!" Zhen Gan''s eyes condensed, and Huo Ran turned his head and looked in a direction in the town. v5 Chapter 8： Winding·Three! A corner of the town. The smell of blood is pungent. What you can see is the yard wall with a huge hole destroyed. The yard is in a mess, and the front of the house is completely shattered into sawdust. Scarlet flesh and blood were scattered everywhere. I could see a figure grasping the indescribable flesh-and-blood remains with his hands, and constantly putting it in his mouth, feasting on it. And behind the cabinet of the house, a lonely young man curled up there, his pale face and horrified eyes filled his eyes, he was desperately covering his mouth, trying to silence his voice. But it is impossible to keep quiet under strong fear. "The fresh ones are the most delicious." The ghost who was eating the corpse was eating while grinning and exhaling illegible sounds. Of course he had discovered that there was a person hiding in the cupboard a long time ago, but he treated that person as his second dinner, and was not in a hurry to kill it, or it was fresher when he was alive. "Ah...ahh..." The teenager hiding in the cupboard finally couldn''t suppress the emotions in his heart. He collapsed because of fear, screamed, and rushed out with a bang, trying to escape outside. The ghost who was eating the corpse had bloodshot eyes in a pair of scarlet eyes. With a grin, it burst out at a speed far exceeding normal human beings, and grabbed the boy who had escaped. The boy''s heart was filled with fear, and finally he passed out with his eyes rolled. And just at this time. laugh! A beam of blue light pierced the night sky. The ghost who pounced on the boy, his whole body solidified at the door, and a blood line appeared on his two arms, the blood line spread all the way to cover the whole arm, and finally broke into pieces of meat and scattered. Zhen Gan appeared in the small courtyard, holding his own sword in his hand, staring at the man-eating ghost in front of him, his face was slightly pale, and he was obviously a little uncomfortable for such a terrifying scene for a while. "what are you?" Forcibly enduring the discomfort, Zhen Gan said to the other party in a deep voice. Although the other party still looks like a human, the weird appearance, coupled with the terrible behavior of cannibalism, and the feeling that is completely different from normal people, she knows that the other party is definitely not a human! "What a strong swordsmanship, are you from the ghost kill team?" The cannibal ghost moved his head a little bit, his gaze turned to Zhen Shi, a pair of scarlet eyes revealed a little madness, and he paused on the sword in Zhen Shi''s hand, suddenly showing light. "Do not!" "You are not from the ghost killing team... this is not a sun wheel!" The previous sword of Zhenshi made him feel a very strong sense of oppression and threat. He was already ready to escape, but at this time, he accidentally discovered that the sword in Zhenshi''s hand was not a ghost sword, but just an ordinary sword. , His face suddenly showed evil joy. Nourish! At the next moment, his arm, which was cut into pieces by the real rice, grew back at an extremely fast speed, and then the whole person rushed towards the real rice. If there is no Sunwheel Sword, no matter how strong the swordsmanship is, he will not be afraid, because it is impossible to kill him! "..." Seeing the other party''s terrifying regeneration ability, Zhen Gan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no panic, his little hand held his sword and swung forward suddenly. In an instant, the sword lights crossed. There seemed to be cherry blossoms flying in the dark under the night. The man-eater that pounced on the true rice stopped in an area about three feet away from the true rice. Numerous blood lines appeared on the body, and then the whole person collapsed and was smashed into countless fragments by the true rice. However. Because the real rice is not holding the Sunwheel Knife, even such a slash still cannot cause fatal damage. The meat pieces scattered on the ground quickly gathered and wriggled toward the center, and within a few seconds, they reunited in human form. "It''s terrible swordsmanship. It''s better than all the ghost killing team guys I''ve encountered. If you have the Sunwheel, I must have been killed by you, but you without the Sunwheel... can''t help me at all. !" "If I can eat you, my strength will definitely rise by a big step, maybe I can be favored by that adult and promoted to the middle of the twelve ghost moon..." The man-eating ghost who reorganized his body got more and more excited as he spoke, his entire face became distorted, he let out a crazy laugh, and viciously pounced on the true rice again. Huh! Zhen Gan made a very flexible jump, resembling a small fox in the dark, and jumped onto the courtyard wall outside the courtyard, avoiding the opponent''s blow. This was the first real battle since she practiced the sword, or in other words, her first battle, which had never happened before. Now it is the first time that she has turned the swordsmanship she has cultivated into actual combat power. Huh! Zhen Gan slammed another sword. The sword light circulated, from top to bottom, it turned into a cyan sword net criss-crossed, covering the entire courtyard. The ground was criss-crossed and split into a grid shape, and the man-eating ghost was once again There was no resistance to be cut to pieces. "It''s useless!" "Such an attack can''t kill me, so let''s obediently become my food!" The regrouped ogre yelled viciously, and fiercely rushed to the real rice on the courtyard wall. However. Such a scene couldn''t shake Zhen Gan''s heart at all. The sword in her hand was swung again and again, and each time she was more proficient than before, and every blow was more powerful than before. [There is nothing that swordsmanship cannot overcome. If there is, its just practice is not enough] This is what Feng Ye once said to her, and it is also what she keeps in her heart. At this time, it keeps lingering in her ears, making her eyes more pure and calm. Gradually. Zhen Gan just wielded the sword at will, and the man-eating ghost shattered again and again under her sword, and was chopped to pieces by her again and again. The ghost with strong regeneration ability has unexpectedly become an excellent whetstone for her, allowing her swordsmanship to gradually integrate and gradually develop some sword moves that are very suitable for her. "It''s useless... You can''t kill like this..." "When you run out of energy..." I don''t know how many times he has been beheaded, but the man-eaters are still roaring, trying to destroy the fighting spirit of Zhen Jian. Zhen Gan, who never responded, finally spoke softly after swinging the sword again. She said a rhetorical question, saying: "Don''t you breathe weaker and weaker?" "What breath?" The cannibal ghost was slightly startled and didn''t understand the meaning of Zhenshi, but he soon discovered it. After being smashed into pieces by Zhenshi again, he felt a heavy weight. Every cell in the body seems to have become heavier, although it is still reorganizing and regenerating, but it has become very difficult. The ghosts of this world are nothing more than a certain kind of cell mutation, and a kind of abnormally evolved life has occurred. Even if they have powerful regenerative capabilities, they are not infinite. True rice does not have a sun wheel and cannot directly cause fatal injuries to ghosts, but countless slashes are enough to cause huge damage to ghost cells and bring them to the limit of regeneration. "Oh...Oh..." "This woman..." "Although I dont have a Sunblade, I cant bear to be shattered so many times, and my recovery ability has a limit... Even if I cant die, Ill lose my power and I cant be resilient. When the sun comes out tomorrow, I It''s dead..." After realizing that his own rebirth was getting more and more difficult, the ogre finally panicked. Never encountered such a situation! Either the swordsman of the ghost killing team is stronger and kills the ghost, or the opponent can''t easily kill the ghost, and they use their regenerative ability to continuously replace the wounds and consume them alive. Only ghosts consume people to death. I have never encountered ghosts that consume people to death! The main reason for this situation is that the girl in front of her is too strong, strong enough to crush him easily, and he can''t even cause a little harm to the other party! "If this goes on... will die!" The ogre finally panicked. After realizing that he couldn''t help but do his best, he finally gave birth to a retreat, he didn''t want to die here like this. However, the huge gap in strength made it an extravagant hope to escape, and it was impossible for him to escape in front of the true rice with the gap in strength. even. Now it is difficult for him to move one step! He has completely become a wooden stake for real sword training, and his body has just regenerated and been reorganized, and he is pierced and shredded by beams of sword light. once, twice, three times, Zhen Gan continued to swing his sword, and the sword''s edge flowed more and more roundly. He even controlled the sharpness to be concentrated within a three-foot range, without causing any damage to the outside world, and only concentrated on attacking the ogre. The ogre can''t even reorganize the body, and has become meat on a chopping board, which is continuously cut and split by sword light. In Zhen Gan''s perception, she could perceive the other party''s breath becoming weaker and weaker. finally. When the breath of the ghost completely disappeared from her perception, she stopped swinging the sword. The sword light gathered in the three-foot area gradually dissipated, and only a pool of black blood remained on the ground. There was no more vitality, and it was completely wiped out by her sword. "There are really cannibals in this world..." Zhen Gan stared at the pool of black blood. She had heard such horror stories when she was very young, but she had always thought it was just a story. In the six years of living in the valley, Feng Ye had never told her about the outside world. I saw it with my own eyes today. "And the ghost killing team that guy mentioned..." "Ah, I think I should ask more questions." Zhen Gan stunned for a moment, and suddenly reacted, as if he should ask more things, including what kind of Sun Wheel Knife the Ghost Killing Team had. She rubbed her forehead a little distressedly. "Master must know this, but he didn''t tell me at all. If I want to know, I can only inquire tomorrow." Speaking of which. Zhen Gan shook his head, put away his sword, and looked around. The movement of the battle was actually very loud. It was enough to alarm the neighbors in the quiet night, but there was no light nearby. Obviously, even if they heard the movement outside, people just locked their doors and hid at home. Looking at the messy yard and the little boy who passed out beside the door, I really didn''t know what to do for a while. But at this moment. Zhen Gan''s eyes condensed suddenly, his movements stopped, and he slowly turned his head. "..." At the end of the line of sight, a figure appeared at some point. It was a young boy with short red hair, his pale skin was tattooed with dark blue patterns, and his pupils glowed with pure gold, and the center of his pupils was engraved with words that symbolize status. Wind up, three! The strongest ghost under Guiwu Tsuji Wus tragedy is the Twelve Ghost Moon. The Twelve Ghost Moon has six people on the upper string and six people on the lower string. For hundreds of years, the ghost of the lower string has undergone countless changes and has been killed by the ghost killing team. , But for hundreds of years so far, the six people have never been killed! They are the strongest ghosts under Wu miserable! And what appears here is the third of the first string in the twelve ghost moon-Yiwoza! "Killing a ghost in this way, this is the first time I have encountered it. What a powerful swordsmanship... It was an accidental discovery tonight, and it made me feel a little itchy." With a smile on his face, Yiwoza looked very happy and excited. For him, the greatest joy of ghost life is to find and fight with the strong, but there are too few people who can fight him, and the humans who can defeat him have never encountered it. "Fighting with that garbage just now, you must not have enough fun." "Come, let me be your opponent!" Yiwozuo didn''t know why the immature human girl in front of her could master such a powerful swordsmanship, and she didn''t seem to be a member of the ghost killing team, but these were not important, the important thing was that the real rice was strong, and that was enough! Tonight, it will not be boring! v5 Chapter 9： Compared to Master, I’m a hundred times worse The power system of the Demon Slayer Blade world is not like the Hokage world, which has simple divisions such as Chunin and Jonin, and the power system of ghosts and human swordsmen is completely different. The first is the human ghost killing team. There are roughly several intervals in the cultivation realm. The first level is to master the basic breathing method, that is, the most basic human swordsman. The second level is to master the state of full concentration in the breathing method, which can burst out extremely powerful power in a short period of time, but the strength of human swordsmen at this level is still slightly weaker than the last string of the twelve ghosts. The third level, mastering the full concentration of breathing methods, as the name suggests, is to make oneself normalized in a state of full concentration, in an explosive state all the time, and one''s physique and strength will be greatly improved. Being able to master the regular middle of the full set, the strength is completely comparable to the last string of the twelve ghosts and moons. Moreover, after completing the practice in the full concentration, the strength will not stop, but will continue to improve because of always maintaining this state, and the strength and physique will continue to grow stronger within two to three years. From mastering the constant in the complete set, and maintaining it for more than two years, it has reached the level of the "pillar" of the ghost killing team. The existence of this level can basically easily kill the last string of the twelve ghosts in the moon. All columns are basically at this level. However, in the twelve ghost moons, there is a nearly gulf-like gap between the six lower strings and the six upper strings, especially the top three in the twelve ghost moons, one is stronger than one. Mastering the ordinary pillar-level swordsmen who have been in the complete set for more than a few years, and the last three in the twelve ghost moon, the strength ratio is about three to one, that is to say, it needs about three pillar-level swordsmen. Able to fight against the winding of a twelve ghost moon. However, the level of human cultivation does not stop there. Going up, there are two levels, namely the fourth level and the fifth level. However, these two levels are very rare and require not only qualifications, but also opportunities. The fourth level is the Madara pattern! Specifically, a certain part of the body has a Madara pattern that looks like a birthmark. Once it appears, it will greatly improve the owner''s physique and strength, and take another level of leap. The human swordsman with the Madara pattern turned on has basically the same strength as the last three of the Winding Ghost, but it is still not the opponent of the first three. Just like the third winder in front of Zhen Jian''s eyes, Yiwoza! Its strength is enough to fight against three human swordsmen who have opened the Madara pattern. In the past hundred years, he has killed more than one or two pillar-level swordsmen! Go up. The fifth level is transparent world! It is characterized by the silence of the heavens and the earth, the gaze can penetrate everything, clearly see the internal structure of life, see the rushing blood and the beating heart. In this state, a human swordsman will be able to control 100% of his own strength, every muscle and bone can play the most perfect role, and the strength will take a leap in another level. After opening the transparent world, the strength can be regarded as close to the third of the first winding of Yiwoza! Without maple nights interfering with the future of the world line, Tanjiro at the door opened the transparent world, and then cooperated with the water column of Madara to open the water column Tomioka Yoshiyuki, still unable to kill Yiwoza, and finally Yiwoza awakened Self-will, self-breaking oneself, the horror of its strength can be seen! but. This is the third of such a powerful winding, but it has been suppressed at this moment! Yes. Suppressed by the real rice alone! If it was ten minutes ago, the real rice used for the first time might not be able to suppress the yiwo seat as soon as it came up, but after dying a ghost alive, the swordsmanship of the real rice became more and more sophisticated. The power is huge, and he gradually developed his own swordsmanship. boom! A hum that shook the earth. The sword that Zhen Kan shook collided with the fist of Yiwozao entwining the streamer. The two forces collided in the air and caused a violent explosion, causing the ground near the two to be shattered piece by piece. The cyan light of the sword is mixed with the fierceness that can cut everything in the world. After a violent hard shock, it abruptly smashed into the fist of the yiwo seat, spread his entire arm to the shoulder, and divided it from the center. Two, cut it in half! "Ha, ha ha ha... what is this?" The arm was cut in half vertically, but Yiwozao did not show the slightest painful expression. On the contrary, he was more excited, even with an excited smile, saying: "There is no power of breathing contained in it. This is pure swordsmanship, pure practice. Can swordsmanship reach this level too?!" In the hundreds of years since Yiwoza became a ghost, he has seen countless human swordsmen, learned the power of so many column-level swordsmen, and experienced swordsmen with too many breathing methods. But the girl in front of him was completely different from any breathing swordsman he had ever encountered before! He couldn''t feel the power of breathing method at all. What Zhenshi uses is pure swordsmanship and flawless swordsmanship. In the field of single swordsmanship, I don''t know how many levels surpassed those breathing swordsmen! No breathing method, no additional power addition, just a simple swing of the sword, the perfect slash is like conforming to the basic laws that make up the world, bringing a piece of brilliant sword light, Beautiful and dangerous! "I don''t know what breathing method you are talking about, Master has not taught me." Zhen Jian was calm, constantly swinging his sword to fight Yiwozao, and every time the blade made contact with the blade, a violent explosion occurred, tearing Yiwoza''s fist to pieces. But the regenerative ability of the Yiwozao far surpassed the previous ghost by many times, even if half of his body was shattered by the sword light, it only took a moment to restore it to its original state. "Master? It seems that there is a heritage of pure swordsmanship in this world. I have never encountered it before. I am afraid that few people who practice pure swordsmanship can reach your level." "To be able to practice swordsmanship to such a realm, you should have surpassed your master and stepped out of a new genre!" Yiwozuo constantly waved his fists, and pieces of brilliance wrapped around the fist, colliding with the sharp edge of the real rice. Zhen Gan''s swordsmanship not only excites him, but even amazes him. At this moment, he can say that he has not kept his hands at all, and has almost used his full strength. His blood ghost technique has also been mixed in the fierce offensive and continuously performed, but he has never been able to bring the situation back! Ever since he became the ghost of the winding, no human swordsman has been able to suppress him in this way, and can bring him such a strong sense of oppression! The only person who has given him such a strong oppression in battle is the ghost of the winding, the second of the windingTong Mo! Although I don''t want to admit it. But Zhen Gan''s current level of strength is indeed above him! If Zhen Gan had the Sunwheel Knife that could kill ghosts in his hand, he would be more than simply suppressed at this time, he would be in danger and fall into a crisis of life and death. Comparable to Tong Mo, who is comparable to No. 2 of Winding, and weaker than Heisi Mou of No. 1 of Winding, this is Zhen Gan''s current level of strength, which is basically the same as Feng Ye''s judgment long ago. Because of this, Feng Ye said to Zhen Shi that there were few people better than her in this world. "..." Zhen Kan heard the words of Yi Wo Zuo, and the sword in his hand did not stop at all, but his voice paused slightly. Before her eyes, Feng Ye held a half wooden sword in her hand, and with a light wave, the earth split. "Do not." "Compared to the master...I am a hundred times worse." v5 Chapter 10： Chanel and Shinobu "Hahahaha, it seems that you have a lot of respect for your master!" Yiwoza laughed loudly and said: "There is nothing so humble. Your swordsmanship is the strongest among the humans I have encountered. No one can surpass you in pure swordsmanship!" The real master is a hundred times stronger than her? Such words are obviously self-humility and respect. Of course, it is impossible for Yiwozuo to take it seriously, not to mention whether the true master can really be stronger than her, even if it is really stronger than her, it must be limited. The high probability is almost the same. Because Yiwozuo knew very well that there was a limit to his strength, and swordsmanship like Zhen Kan was already the most perfect and extreme he had ever seen. He couldn''t imagine a stronger swordsmanship, maybe it didn''t exist at all. Perhaps the true master can breathe and cooperate with swordsmanship to have a stronger strength, just like the one who has both breathing and blood ghost skills, but it won''t be much stronger. after all. Humans have limits. Unless you are not a human being and become a ghost, you can break this limit and have a stronger body and strength. "What a perfect swordsmanship, what an exquisite swordsmanship, but I feel sad because such extreme swordsmanship is dying!" Yiwozuo kept swinging his fists, fighting fiercely with Zhen Shi, and said: "You are so young, you can continue to maintain such a peak, but how many years can you maintain?" "Thirty years? Forty years?" "Become a ghost like me!" "In this way, we can fight forever, and your perfect swordsmanship will not die! You can cultivate such perfect swordsmanship, but you are chosen by the heavens, don''t let it disappear like this!" Along with the roar of the earth''s cracking, the fanatical voice of Yiwo Seat kept oscillating. "Being... a ghost?" Zhen Gan''s gaze paused for a moment, and for a moment flashed in his mind the scenes of the ogre covered in blood Madara and Madara, the murderous and cannibalistic scenes. She took a breath, held the sword in both hands, her eyes were calm, and said: "I won''t be such a monster, besides...I am not someone chosen by the heavens, I am just a disciple chosen by the master." Huh! As the voice fell, she swung her sword suddenly, tearing the earth with brilliant sword light. Seeing that words couldn''t move the true rice, Yiwozao was a little disappointed, and a piece of rune light spread from him, turning into a light curtain like an array. Surgery unfolding-Destroy and Kill Compass! boom! The two fought fiercely together again. ... Somewhere in the ancient house. An oil lamp was placed on the wooden floor of the corridor, and the faint flame was swaying in the wind, as if it would go out at any time. A man in a white robe was sitting in the hallway, looking at the night sky. He is the current lord of the ghost killing team Yoya Shiki! "A powerful ghost that is suspected of being a ghost of the winding appeared in the northern town...It should be one of the winding, but in the vicinity, the only pillar that can be reached is Chana. It is impossible to deal with a pillar alone. It''s a ghost of winding." "And the ghost of the winding is fighting another person, the battle is anxious, who is it that can confront a ghost of the winding?" Yoya Shiki murmured in a low voice, bowing his head in thought. The ghost killing team has fought with ghosts for hundreds of years. Although there is no means like blood ghost art, it also has a lot of ability to obtain intelligence, and it is spread all over the world. Using this information, Sanya Shiki Yoshiya will assign different tasks to the members of the ghost killing team, allowing them to hunt down the cannibal demons across the country. Every member of the ghost killing team regarded him as his own child and would not let them go to death, so the assigned tasks are often those that the team members can cope with. If the opponent is Twelve Ghost Moon, then he will assign at least one column player to go. As for the ghost of winding... Although there is very little information, according to his calculations, at least three pillars must go together in order to have a certain chance of winning. A single pillar is simply going to die in front of the ghost of the winding. Under normal circumstances, knowing the information of the ghost of the winding, there are no more than three pillars nearby that can arrive in time, he will not make any response, and will not let his team members go to death. but. The intelligence is different this time. Although the ghost of winding appeared, and there was only one style butterfly Chana who could arrive in time nearby, the other party was suspected to be caught in a stalemate battle. After learning of this information, he was surprised at first that someone was able to fight the Ghost of Winding, and he was not a member of the Ghost Killing Team, and then he was caught in a dilemma. Because the person who fought with the ghost of the wind is not a member of the ghost killing team, and there is no information, he is not sure what the situation of the other party is. If the opponent is a human being who is determined to be an enemy of ghosts, then the situation is fine, but if the opponent is standing in the camp of ghosts, then he let Chanahui pass, it is equivalent to let this style go to die! To know, Such a situation is not uncommon! Because every ghost, including Shangxian, was once a human being! If the person who fought with the Ghost of Winding could not withstand the temptation of immortal life, and finally chose to become a ghost, then their ghost killing team would have to face a powerful enemy again. and. Can someone really fight the ghost of the winding alone? "..." Yoya Shiki was pondering for a long time, and finally made a decision and issued an order. ... north. Somewhere in a small town. In a fairly clean and tidy hotel, in a small room, all kinds of debris were piled up in the corner of the room. In the center of the room, there are two neatly spread bedding, and a girl sleeps each. The two girls are similar in appearance, but one with long hair and one with short hair. The long-haired girl is taller and has a more graceful body. The short-haired girl is much smaller and shrunk into a small ball. They are... one of the current pillars of the ghost killing team, sister, Chanae Butterfly! And the future worm column, sister, and Shinobu! suddenly. A faint light flashed in the room. Chanel and Shinobu opened their eyes almost at the same time, regaining consciousness from a deep sleep, and immediately sat up. The two looked in the direction of the window sill. A black crow appeared on the window sill, flapped its wings twice, and began to talk. "Chanae, Chana!" "Forty miles north, there is a ghost of winding appearing, fighting an unknown person. You need to go to investigate the situation. The nearby pillar is only you. Don''t fight the opponent rashly!" Hearing the instructions conveyed by the crow''s mouth, Butterfly Chana and sister Butterfly Ninja were almost shocked. The two looked at each other, and both saw the waves emerging in each other''s eyes. The Ghost of Winding! As the pillar of the ghost killing team, the status is second only to the Patriarch Yoyashiki Yoya. The butterfly Chana, who has reached the top of the ghost killing team in strength, knows the power of the winded ghost very well! Over the past hundreds of years, the Ghost Killing Team has fought countless times with the Twelve Ghost Moons. I dont know how many ghosts of the last string have been killed by the Ghost Killing Team, and Zhu doesnt know how many of them fell in the hands of the Twelve Ghost Moons, but so far So far, no ghost of the winding has fallen! The six winding ghosts seem to be standing in front of Guiwu Tsujimu...The six towering giant peaks that are the most difficult to climb in the world! "The Ghost of Winding..." Butterfly endured her eyesight, and after a low murmur, she suddenly looked at Chanel next to her and said, "Sister! I''ll go with you!" Chana Megumi calmed his mind, and after a short thought, he said: "No, you stay here, the other party is a ghost of winding, it is too dangerous for you." "But" "Don''t worry, the order this time is not to hunt down the winding ghosts, and there are not enough pillars nearby that can act together, so just let me go over and check the situation." Butterflies Chana Hui''s words were gentle enough to stop the follow-up words of Shinobu Shinobu. Hearing what Chane said, Butterfly couldn''t help but squeeze her small fist. Although her strength is also very strong, she has also mastered the regular center of the full set not long ago, but she has not really reached the level of column level. She knew that in the situation of the Ghost of Winding, her ability to participate in it would not only helpless, but it might also drag Chana Hui. This is a fact that both of them know. However, Chana Hui did not say it directly. Even if she was about to face the dangerous existence like the ghost of the winding, she did not say anything that would hit the butterfly Shinobu. This is the butterfly Chana, the butterfly Shinobi eyes... The most gentle sister in the world. "Well, I will be back at dawn at the latest." Chanahui put on the uniform of the ghost slaying team placed next to him, then smiled and stroked the head of Konobu Shinobu, then jumped and jumped out of the window sill. Butterfly Ninja came to the window sill, looking at the back of Chana Hui leaving from a distance. "Go back safely, sister." She has nothing to do, she can only pray silently for Chanel in her heart. v5 Chapter 11： Chanels shock oom! boom! boom! Outside the town, there was a burst of explosions. The residents of the town didn''t know what was going on. They all hid at home and shivered. They didn''t dare to go out to check the situation. Real rice also considered that fighting in a small town would be too easy to cause damage, so he deliberately suppressed Yiwo''s seat and moved the battlefield. After nearly two hours of battle, the battlefield has moved outside the town. distance. A figure of Miaoman quickly approached the town. It was the style that received the order to investigate the situation-Butterfly Chana. "What a horrible ghost..." Butterfly Chanahui perceives the movement in front of him from a distance, his expression is moved, and the waves in his heart are also turbulent, and he muttered, "Is this the ghost of the winding?" Even though it is still thousands of meters away, she can still clearly perceive the horrible ghost gas erupting in Yiwozuo, far surpassing any ghost she has ever seen. even. Even the last ghost in the twelve ghost moon that she had killed is far from being comparable to such a ghost, and it is not in the same class at all! The Yi Wo Zuo that exploded with all its strength was indeed terrifying. Even before breaking through the boundaries of ghosts, Yiwoza is comparable to a transparent world-class swordsman. This level is already the apex of the world, and after breaking through the boundaries, it is difficult to beat him even if it is connected thoroughly. In the world line without Fengye''s interference, the battle between Yiwoza and Yanzhu Purgatory Xing Shoulang was fought until dawn. It was all Yiwoza who kept releasing water to enjoy the battle. Otherwise, it has not been started if it is completely based on life. The purgatory Kyojuro with the Madara pattern cannot support it until dawn. "it''s wired." While Chanel was shocked by the horrible breath of Yiwozao, she was also surprised by another point. With such a huge battle movement, she could not perceive the breath of another person! If it is a breathing swordsman who can fight against such a terrifying Winding Ghost, she should be able to clearly feel the breath of the opponent at this distance. But she couldn''t perceive the unique fighting spirit of any breathing method at all, and she could perceive only a sharp sharpness in the air. The closer you get to the battlefield, the more sharp you can feel in the air. Huh! Huh! Butterfly Chanel slowed down, gradually approaching the battlefield, and finally stopped a few hundred meters away from the center of the battlefield, looking towards the center of the battlefield. Just a glance made her, a pillar-level swordsman, feel the heavy pressure. "So strong..." As a column-level swordsman, he has been infiltrated in the realm of the full set for many years, and his physique and strength have almost risen to a level far stronger than ordinary people do not know how many times. But even so, she still could only feel a burst of strong oppression for the two figures fighting fiercely in the battlefield. If she faced any of the two, she might not be able to fight head-on at all. She could only rely on her agility and speed to fight each other, and she might not delay it for long. It didn''t take long for Chanel to observe. She soon discovered one thing that shocked her even more, and that was that the ghost of the wind that burst out with a terrifying spirit was actually suppressed! Yes! The situation on the battlefield is very obvious. The ghost of the winding string is completely suppressed. Almost all attacks will be ruthlessly torn apart by real rice with swordsmanship, unable to cause any damage to real rice. Instead, the sword of real rice hits the nest again and again. seat! If it weren''t for the ability to recover like an immortal body, any injury would have completely determined the outcome of the battle. The power of the Winding Ghost had already shocked her. How powerful is the person who can suppress the ghost of winding! "It can''t be wrong, she is not a ghost, she is a human, but..." Chanel looked at Mako in a somewhat unbelievable manner. At this distance, she could clearly distinguish that the real rice was a human being, but what made her feel incredible was that the power of the breathing method was not revealed on the real rice! She didn''t practice breathing, but she had stronger power than her, faster speed than her, and a dynamic perception ability that far exceeded her. Suppress the winding ghost with your own strength! How powerful! What shocked Chanae even more was that the person who mastered such a powerful force and such a pinnacle of swordsmanship turned out to be a girl who looked only about sixteen years old and was about the same as her! "Can you have such power without relying on the breathing method?" "She is not a swordsman in the ghost killing team. How did she practice such a pinnacle of swordsmanship..." Countless questions lingered in Chana''s mind. But she quickly woke up. opportunity! This is a chance to kill the Ghost of Winding! Zhenfan does not have a sun-wheel knife that can kill ghosts, but she does have it, and Zhenan can suppress Yiwoza, which means that no matter if she joins hands with Zhenan or Zhenan uses her sword, she can use it. The ghost of the first string is killed here! Thought of this. Butterfly Chana took a breath, put his hand on the hilt, and at the same time opened his mouth to the real rice, and said: "I''m very sorry, can I help you? I am Butterfly Chana, the style of the ghost killing team, to kill the ghosts. Come, my sword can kill the ghost as long as it cuts off the head." As soon as Butterfly Chana opened her mouth, both Yiwoza and Zhenwan moved their gazes to look at her at the same time. Zhenwan''s gaze moved slightly, while Yiwoza''s gaze fell slightly, flashing a hint of irritation. He fought very happily, but the ghost killing team came to bother him. "Have you eaten people?" Zhen Jian looked at Yiwoza. Regarding the Yiwozuo who was killed halfway, she did not have the strong desire to kill the opponent as the ghost killing team, because she could perceive the Yiwozuo and did not explode any killing intent on her. But if Yiwoza is the same as the ogre before, a demon that has eaten people, then it would be better for such an existence to disappear from this world. "I have eaten many weak humans. Weak people are not worthy of living in this world, but you are different. I recognize your strength, so... Are you really unwilling to be an immortal ghost?" Yiwoza opened his mouth without any cover. Zhen Gan''s gaze paused slightly, she swung a sword and forced her back to Yiwozao, then closed her eyes slightly, then opened it again, and looked at Yiwozao calmly. "I understand." "I already understand how you exist... No matter what, I won''t be a ghost, and I can''t agree with your idea. You shouldn''t exist in this world." She used to be a powerless orphan. She didn''t know when she would starve to death. It was Feng Ye who gave her the opportunity to survive and gain power. If you agree with the idea of ??Yiwozuo, then it means that she was not worthy of surviving when she was weak in the past. Obviously, as a human, she could not agree with such an idea. She experienced from a weak and very clear how she was when she was weak. Want to live. and. The most important thing is... Feng Ye once told her that it is not the strength of the body that is worthy of respect, but the strength of the heart. In the past, she was very weak, but her heart was very tough, so Feng Ye recognized her. This is the idea Feng Ye conveyed to her. She will use all her strength to protect the concept carried from the master, so she cannot agree with the concept of Yiwoza. "Lend me your knife." "Let me destroy him." Zhen Gan looked at the butterfly Chanae with serious eyes. v5 Chapter 12： Fierce battle "Then leave it to you." Chanel didn''t hesitate to speak. In order to kill the Ghost of Winding, she didn''t care any way. "you" "Some are too self-talking." Yi Wo Zuo, who had been in a frenetic state before, turned cold, because in the mouths of the two opposite people, it seemed that he would be killed easily. This is undoubtedly a strong stimulus for him who has been chasing for power after becoming a ghost. Huh! Yiwozao didn''t wait beside him, he shot again, and attacked the butterfly Chana! To be more accurate, it is the Sunwheel Knife that hits Chana Kee''s hands! After Yiwozuo became a ghost and lost the memory of being a human being, he has never killed any woman or eaten any woman even though he has killed countless people in the past hundreds of years. This was his bottom line when he was a human. Even if he forgets the memory of being a human, he still instinctively abides by this bottom line as a ghost. This is also the reason why Zhen Gan didn''t feel any killing intent on Yiwozao. Just destroy the Sun Wheel. Then you can continue to enjoy the battle with real rice. but. To do this is not so easy. Because Zhenfan''s strength is enough to completely suppress him, and Butterfly Chana is not a weak girl without the power of a chicken, but a pillar of a ghost killing team! Huh! Zhen Jian waved his sword and cut out, the sword light broke through the air, cutting off Yiwozao''s body in the air, preventing Yiwozao''s attack. But such an attack can only block the movement of the Yiwozi, and the broken limbs will be bridged together again in the next instant. But this short stop is enough. quietly. Blossoming petals are flying. The butterfly Chana Hui holding the Sunwheel Knife, surrounded by bunches of beautiful petals, the whole person is like a flower elf, flashing in the direction of Yiwoza. As a pillar who has experienced many battles and killed an unknown number of evil spirits, she certainly does not stick to the strategy of''lending the sword to the real rice to kill the ghost of the winding.'' When the flaw was revealed, she naturally grasped the flaw and shot without hesitation. "Flower''s BreathFour Types-Red Flower Clothes!" Along with the dancing of the petals, the Sunwheel in Chanel''s hand traversed two beautiful and dangerous arcs, slashing towards Yiwozao''s body and neck. Seeing this scene, Zhen Gan was slightly surprised and tilted his head slightly. This sister is not weak. She thought so in her heart. "Destruction, chaos!" Yiwoza was in danger, but he was not flustered. His eyes were calm and he slammed forward suddenly. The fist wind blasted the air, forming a fist-like air wave visible to the naked eye, and Chana''s slash. Collided together. Because of the real rice attack, although Yiwozao''s attack was a full shot, he launched hastily, so the power was also seriously insufficient. But even so, this blow still prevented Chanahui''s attack, and a huge force and impact that Chanahui could not resist head-on broke out, forcing her to retreat. "How powerful..." "This is the power of the Winding Ghost..." Chanahui landed steadily in the distance, but there was another distraction in his eyes looking at Yiwoza. Although I could feel the power of Yiwoza from the sidelines before, after all, it was suppressed by real rice, and I couldn''t clearly feel how strong the Yiwoza was. But now she knows. Even if it was being attacked by real rice, the hastily made moves could still burst out an impact that she could not resist directly, forcing her to retreat! Although there is also a reason why she is not good at strength, but in essence she is not strong enough, and Yiwozao is too strong! And the more so, the more shocked her heart. A Yiwoza that is so powerful that it would not even be able to protect itself without the joint efforts of three or more pillar-level swordsmen, but Zhenshi can suppress the opponent with his own power. Where did the girl who seemed to be about the same age as her learn such a powerful swordsmanship, and how did she cultivate to such an extreme level? But at this time she didn''t have much time to think. Yiwoza''s attack came again. Huh! Zhen Gan shot again, resisting Yiwoza frontally, preventing him from attacking Chanae. Chana Hui is also very clear about her own position. She didn''t choose to fight against Yiwoza, but relied on the frontal confrontation of real rice to attack Yiwoza''s flaws from the side. Originally, the strength of the real rice could suppress the Yiwoza at this time. With the addition of a style butterfly Chana who is good at speed with a sun wheel knife, the state of the Yiwoza suddenly began to be dangerous. "It''s very troublesome to fight like this..." "Although there is only one heliobolus, the new woman should also be the pillar of the ghost killing team. She is not very weak. I can''t destroy the heliobolus in her hand if there is interference." Yiwozao no longer attacked indiscriminately, but started to stand still, standing still and fully expanding his abilities. His blood ghost art is the rune-like formation that extends from him. It is a powerful perception ability, able to perceive all the movements of the enemy, and then cooperate with the martial arts and boxing that he has cultivated for hundreds of years. Skills, stand still and not move like a mountain! But Zhenshis swordsmanship offensive was too fierce. Even if he put on a defensive defensive position, he still couldnt hold it completely. Moreover, Chane was very''cunning''. He deliberately set a trap to trick Chane into taking action, but Chane did nothing at all. Move forward, not rushing forward at all. "What a perfect sword skill, what a powerful breathing method." "To be able to cultivate to this level, you must all have put in unimaginable effort. You really don''t want to be ghosts. Do you want to keep this power in the world forever?" Yiwozuo agreed with Chana Hui''s strength and also offered her a suggestion. Chanel smiled and responded: "Thank you for your invitation, but I''m sorry, no matter what the reason, I can''t be a ghost." Mako glanced at Chanae. This sister is so gentle. Let such a gentle person become a swordsman who fights against ghosts, and can even swing a sword without hesitation in the face of ghosts. I don''t know what she has experienced before... Zhen Jian murmured in his heart when he thought of this, and his idea of ??destroying ghosts became stronger. next moment. She suddenly took a step back, put the sword in the scabbard, and kept the posture of holding the hilt in her hand, then suddenly drew the sword and swung it forward. "Dance of Ice and Snow." In her current state of swordsmanship, she has been able to turn many things encountered in nature into her own inspiration and create her own sword skills. She practiced swords in the valley and hadn''t seen anything, but she experienced six times in spring, summer, autumn and winter, so the swordsmanship she developed was basically an extension of the weather. The pupil of Yiwo seat shrank slightly. danger! At this moment, he felt the hairs all over his body bursting, and every cell seemed to be issuing a strong warning of danger. This was a crisis that I hadn''t felt for many years. Without any hesitation, Yiwoza raised his foot and suddenly stepped on it, pushing his palm forward. "Destruction and Kill, Final Form" "Green silver chaos afterglow!" v5 Chapter 13： Oni Mai Tsuji miserable! oom! ! ! At this moment, almost endless light curtain missiles, centered on Yiwozao, erupted in all directions, and most of them were concentrated on the front, bombarding in the direction of true rice. At about the same time, the sword in Zhen Gan''s hand swayed in the void with afterimages, and the afterimages were glowing with white light, like pieces of snowflakes flying in the air. These small, inconspicuous snowflakes floated toward the front, coming in contact with the bombardment of Yiwozao''s stunt. Rumble! The terrifying explosion completely covered an area tens of meters in radius, and the ground nearby was violently shaking and shaking, as if it were about to collapse. The snowflakes are in contact with the beams of light and shadow, and each contact is like the blooming of a lotus flower, exploding the brilliance. finally. The snowflakes of Zhenwan are even better, annihilating all the light bullets, leaving a few bits of them, spreading to the pit seat and covering the area where he is. The entire area criss-crossed in an instant, like countless nets, arranged from top to bottom, I don''t know how many clear rays of light entangle each other. It is also at this moment. Chanel, who has been waiting for her chance, makes a move! At this moment when Yiwoza''s body was completely destroyed, and could only repair her body quickly and there was no time to make other movements, Chanel accompanied Huaying and went straight in front of Yiwoza. "No, you have to use your boxing skills quickly..." "It''s too late..." Yiwoza tried his best to regroup the disintegrated body, and tried to resist with a fist, but it was this gap that Chane had been waiting for. laugh! Yiwoza''s fist finally slowed down a bit, and could not stop Chanahui''s movements. Chanahui, like an elf in a flower, swept over Yiwoza''s body with petals. A clear blood line appeared on Yiwozao''s neck. This is the attack of the Sunwheel Sword. "finally" Sweat dripped from Chana''s forehead, and finally she was slightly relieved and looked back. but. The scene that made her palpitations appeared. The head of Yiwozao that was about to fall was suddenly caught by his hands and pressed against the broken neck abruptly. The flesh and blood around the neck were squirming, as if they were about to continue to be connected together. "It''s not over yet!" "I haven''t lost yet, I can still become stronger!" Yiwozuo roared. Is this the end of the martial arts that has been painstakingly studied for hundreds of years? Do not! He won''t recognize it, he can become stronger, he won''t fall here! Apart from sunlight, the only weakness of ghosts is the neck. As long as the ghost''s neck is cut off with the Sunwheel Knife, the ghost will perish. This is an unchanging law. As long as he is still a ghost, he cannot exceed this limit. but. this moment. Yiwozuo''s will, focused on becoming stronger, has not changed once in hundreds of years, and burst out with unprecedented power, causing the boundary of the ghost to be broken at this moment! "Flower BreathType Two" "Yu Yingmei!" Chanel slashed away with a sword. Although she didn''t know why Yiwoza was cut off by her neck and still didn''t fall down, she instinctively sensed that an unknown change had occurred in Yiwoza. The turbulent ghost energy of Yiwozuo seems to be changing into another state at this moment, as if it is about to change into another completely different creature! Huh! Huh! Brilliance flashed. He pressed his head on the Yiwo seat with both hands, and his head was abruptly torn to pieces by Chana''s sword light. "I won''t fall here." "I want to become stronger than anyone in this world!" Although his head was crushed, Yiwozao''s will still controlled his body and prompted the further explosion of that change. The fracture in the neck no longer bleeds, healed by peristalsis, and began to peristalize upwards, trying to recover a new head! this moment. Yiwoza broke the boundaries of ghosts! Just like human beings break the boundaries of the transparent world, Yiwoza has also broken the limit that belongs to ghosts. At this moment, he has reached his strongest state on all timelines! If the previous Yiwoza was weaker than the second Tong Mo of the winding, now he has overcome the weakness of the ghost''s neck, and is no longer weaker than the Tong Mo, even close to the black death mo of the winding one! How strong is Black Death Mou? In the final decisive battle, the strongest pillar in the transparent world, Meimingyu Xingming, was opened, plus Tokito Wuichiro who had awakened his sword from death, plus the Madara pattern, holding an incomplete sword The pillar of the wind is immortal Kawamiya, plus an immortal Kawamiya who masters the power of ghosts with a human body. Combining the power of the four people is still not the opponent of Black Death Mou! Hei Si Mou finally died in battle, completely because his heart was shaken, otherwise he would be able to destroy almost all the pillars by himself. How strong is Tong Mo? Only the blood ghost technique created an ice clone can burst out the strength to completely suppress the column level, and such a clone Tongmo can create five or six at will! And this moment. Yiwoza has also risen to this level. If in the previous Yiwozao, a transparent world-class swordsman can fight him, then three are needed now. One transparency level is no longer his opponent, and the transparency level cannot give him practical meaning. It hurts, and you must be able to use the ultimate means-Hedao. ... About the same time. Somewhere in Kyoto, in a luxurious garden, a handsome young man reading a book suddenly stopped, and raised his head, his eyes flashed with surprise. His current identity is the young master of a certain noble family, and his real identity is-Guiwu Tsuji Wu Mi! "Yiwozi..." "As expected of my subordinate, you didn''t let me down." Wu Mian showed a slight smile. He has always given a lot of preferential treatment to Yiwozu. For example, Yiwozu may not kill women, he may not eat women, and he can act on his own preferences. Given so many preferential treatments, it is entirely because he has the aptitude of Yiwozuo, who feels that Yiwozuo has the kind of aptitude that can go further and break the boundaries. Now Yiwoza didn''t let him down. Wu Sui closed his eyes slightly. As the king of ghosts, all ghosts are transformed by absorbing his blood, and he can also read the memory of any ghost directly and remotely through blood. He was a little curious, what happened to Yiwozuo, suddenly broke that boundary, overcame the weakness of the ghost, and became a more powerful being. It''s okay not to read the memory. After reading this, most of the original joy disappeared immediately. Wu Mian opened his eyes again, and his eyes became a little gloomy. "Why do you always show up the guy who is right with me!" He saw the memories and pictures of the battle between Yiwozao and Zhencan. A human swordsman! A swordsman who does not use the breathing method, but has practiced pure swordsmanship to the utmost, with powerful strength! Normally, a swordsman who does not practice the breathing method is not that strong at all, and it is difficult to reach the level of the ghost of the string. It is precisely because of the emergence of the breathing method that there is a ghost killing team that can fight ghosts today. And the birth of breathing method originated from the man who still feared him, Ji Guoyuanyi! But now. Another swordsman appeared and told him that if he didn''t practice the breathing method and followed the pure style of swordsmanship, he could have a powerful strength comparable to the ghost of the wind! This reminded him of Ji Guoyuan Yi, and it also made him feel very angry. "Besides Breathing Swordsman, another genre will appear? No, Breathing Swordsman is annoying enough, I can''t allow another genre to appear!" Wu Mian''s eyes became cold. He looked out the window. "Call the Twelve Ghost Moon!" "Yes!" There was a voice from the empty corridor. v5 Chapter 14： True rice joins the team "Destruction, killing and extermination style!" Yiwozao slammed forward, and the whole person was covered by the blue streamer, the nearby air was squeezed and distorted, and the majestic force bombarded it straight ahead. Zhen Gan was calm and calm, holding his sword in both hands, suddenly raising it and swinging it aloft. "Autumn wind rolls!" The cyan sword light was like a whirling gust of wind, slashing downwards, colliding with Yiwozao''s fist, and the ground nearby crumbled and shattered inch by inch, and the terrible impact swayed in all directions. The Yiwoza who broke through the boundaries of ghosts did not have a particularly huge increase in strength and speed. The biggest change was that the weakness of being a ghost was completely eliminated, and it would no longer be slashed by the Sunwheel Knife. For him at this moment, unless the sun rises, there is no threat to life. Precisely because of this, the situation in which Zhenshi was able to suppress him by himself has turned into a situation where Zhenshi and Chana are almost tied with him. certainly. It is said that the two have joined forces, but Chana Hui, who has not actually opened the Madara pattern, can only play a minor role in such a battle. If she were not fast enough to evade many attacks from Yiwoza, then she would not only be unable to help, but would become a burden to the true rice. Although it can be avoided now, it is also because the Sun-Sword can no longer kill Yiwoza, and there is no more threat to Yiwoza. "What a powerful swordsmanship, even if I break the boundaries of ghosts, I still can''t completely defeat you, but as a human being, you have limits!" Yiwozao made a surging voice while fighting. "How long can you fight with me in this peak state? Once there is any negligence, you will immediately be seriously injured or even killed, but for me, any fatal injury does not exist, and you can recover in an instant!" "You better become a ghost, so you can become stronger!" Yiwozuo persevered in inviting real rice. The strength of Swordsmanship really made him feel excited. He really hopes to have such an opponent forever. Otherwise, even if Swordsman is not killed by ghosts, he will age and die in decades. At that time, this peak swordsmanship will be Will return to nothingness. "No, you are wrong." With a smile on that pure little face, Zhen Jian said: "Although I will die if I get injured, my physical strength is also limited, but your physical strength is also limited." Chana Hui can''t perceive the specific state of Yiwosha through ghostly energy, but Zhencan can perceive the breathing of every cell in Yiwosha''s body, clearly knowing that Yiwosha''s physical strength is also declining. The power of Yiwozao is very strong, even if he fights with Yanzhu Purgatory Xing Shou Lang from late night to dawn, there is no obvious excessive consumption of physical strength. but Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang is far less powerful than the real rice at this moment! The battle between Yiwozao and Purgatory Apricot Shoulang was almost the entire process of releasing water, and he hadn''t used his true power much, and the number of injuries was far less than the battle with Zhenan. The strength of the true rice caused Yiwozuo to suffer ten times more injuries, recover ten times more times, and consume ten times more physical strength. Therefore, it is not a problem to say that the two are worthy of a tie. If you continue to fight like this, the physical strength of the true rice will be exhausted and gradually become weaker and weaker, and because of the massive loss of physical strength, it will be difficult to release the blood ghost technique, and in the end it will not even be able to repair the injured body. But this battle will not last until then. Because it''s almost dawn. Even though Yiwoza has overcome this weakness of the neck, the most deadly weakness of the ghost, fear of the sun, is still insurmountable, and he will still die under the sun. "It seems I can''t convince you." Yiwozao showed a slightly regretful look, then glanced to the east, and said: "The sun is coming out soon. I have been fighting for so long without knowing it. It''s time to go. This time even if we are tied." "He wants to escape, don''t let him escape, as long as he is exposed to sunlight, he will die!" Sweat stains spilled from Chana''s forehead, and the battle has almost reached her physical limit until now, but when she saw that Yiwoza had the idea of ??retreating, she immediately reminded Zhenshi. Yiwozuo let out a hey, and the whole person moved abruptly, turning into an afterimage and rushing towards Chana. Huh! Zhen Gan immediately swung his sword and cut it off to stop Yiwozuo. But this time Yiwoza didn''t care about her attack at all, letting her sword split her body in half, and the upper half of her body still rushed towards Chana. Chanel was taken aback and tried to evade, but her speed was much slower than at the beginning when she consumed a lot of physical strength, but this time she couldn''t avoid it and was forced to swing her sword to parry. Yiwozao threw a punch. Ding! There was a crisp sound of steel cracking. Chana Hui''s Sunwheel Knife was directly broken by Yiwoza''s punch! The whole person couldn''t bear the shock, and flew backwards. "wake up." "If I want to kill you, you can''t survive in your current state." Yiwoza was repairing his body in mid-air, and just glanced at Chana Ke, who was flying backwards. Zhen Kan did not chase Yi Wo Zuo, but came to Chana Hui''s side instead. "Are you okay?" "Ah... leave me alone, don''t let him run away..." A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Chana''s mouth and looked in the direction where Yiwoza had left. Zhen Jian shook his head, and said, "No, if you leave him forcibly, his final counterattack can kill you and everyone in this town." "Ugh" Chanel sighed. She knew that Zhen Jian was right. If it''s just her own, then she would rather use her own death to replace the powerful third of the first wind of Yiwoza. But the problem is that there is an entire town of civilians nearby. The Yiwozuo that broke the boundaries of ghosts, although Zhenfan could still stop it, it couldn''t be completely suppressed like before. Yiwozuo was able to bury all the civilians in the entire town. Such a thing cannot be done. Chanel shook her head in her heart, and quickly relieved her frustration. She smiled at Zhen Shi on the side and said in a friendly and respectful way: "I didn''t expect that there is still such a powerful breathing method in this world. A powerful swordsman..." "Just learned a little bit from the master." Real rice is not proud of it. With such a pinnacle of swordsmanship, but still so humble, the young girl in front of her can see that she respects her master from the bottom of her heart-Chana Kee thinks so. Such a superb swordsmanship should have been better than blue for a long time. Kindness, gentleness, and great respect for the master...This is what Chane Hui thinks of true rice, and he adds a lot of respect and affection in his heart. "I don''t know which swordsman your master is, can I meet him?" Chanel spoke softly. Zhen Shis swordsmanship gave her a great shock. She understood that this kind of swordsmanship meant that humans could become stronger, and the ghost killing team could also become stronger. So after knowing that Zhen Shi had a master, she immediately wanted to try it. To get in touch with this kind of heritage. Zhen Gan shook his head and said, "I rarely see my master. I''m not sure where he lives now. I don''t know if I can find him." Hearing that even Zhenshi couldn''t find Kaedeye, Chanel felt sorry for him, and then turned to look at Shishi. But before she could speak, Zhen Shi smiled and said, "You want to invite me to join your ghost killing team... I accept, I don''t think ghosts should exist in this world." "On behalf of the ghost killing team, you are welcome to join." Chanel was slightly surprised, and then smiled, her gentle smile just like the warm sunshine. Although the Ghost Killing team has to undergo an assessment to join the team, the true strength of the true rice is no longer required. As for the character and character, there is no doubt that there is no problem at all. The ability to have such a powerful swordsman join in, and also bring another power different from the Breathing School, this is undoubtedly something that the entire ghost killing team should celebrate. v5 Chapter 15： Twelve ghost moon This is a peculiar space. You can see houses or houses arranged normally, upside down, or separate the upper and lower ends like a mirror image, and you can also see the horizontal and vertical, intersecting staircases that seem to be distributed in an orderly and chaotic manner. This is Infinite City. It is a special space created by the ability of Ghost Maiden directly under Guiwu Tsuji''s subordinates. It is located in the deep underground. Only Naruto herself can manipulate the ability to draw other ghosts from various areas. On one of the square platforms, the six figures were kneeling on one knee in the order of their positions, maintaining this posture, each with fear on their faces, and they did not dare to make extra moves. They are the last ghosts in the twelve ghost moon. Compared to the six tense and fearful last strings, the six ghosts of the upper strings gathered here are much more calm. To be more precise, they should be the seven ghosts of the upper strings, because the land of the upper strings is a twin ghost. "Yo" "Isn''t this Lord Yiwozuo? I''m so happy to see you, you are so fierce and fierce, we haven''t seen it in 90 years, right?" A head floated out of a peculiar jade pot, with a penetrating smile looking at the Yiwo seat not far away, with a little surprise in his eyes. Winged Wu-Yuhu! While feeling the breath of Yiwozao, Yuhu said in amazement, "Speaking of which, compared with the last time we met, your aura is completely different, you seem to have become a different kind of creature." Yiwozuo glanced at Yuhu indifferently, but did not respond. He only cares about ghosts that are stronger than him, and is not very interested in the ghosts ranked below him, and after breaking the boundary of ghosts this time, he is even less interested in the last three. "It''s been a lapse of one hundred and nine years..." On an inverted piece of stairs, a short old man opened his mouth with a railing, his tone seemed to be always fearful, and said: "It''s terrible, Master Yiwozuo''s breath is far more terrifying than last time." Winding Four-Half a Sky Dog! Yiwozuo also ignored the Bantian dog, but looked at Naruto who was not far away, holding a pipa with her hair covering her eyes, and said, "Naruto, is Master Wu Mier here yet?" "Master Wu Mian has not yet arrived here." Naruto responded calmly. Yiwozao glanced around again, and said, "Where is the one who winds up?" Nowadays, almost every cell in his body is full of fighting intent, and he wants to challenge the first one, but because it was called by Wu Mier, he suppressed his fighting intent. Before Naruto could respond, a voice suddenly came from behind Yiwoza. "Oh, don''t be restless, your lord Yiwoza." A handsome young man with a blood stain on his head appeared behind Yiwozao and opened his mouth with a smile. He moved his head slightly closer to Yiwoza, made a deliberate sniffing action, and said, "Wow, Yiwoza, you have changed so much, have you broken the boundaries of ghosts?" Winding II-Tong Mo! "..." Yiwozao glanced at Tong Mo coldly, and said, "I think we need to change positions." "Ah, it''s terrible, do you want to apply for a challenge for me? I may not be able to beat you this time, but I am a little looking forward to your changes." Tong Mo pulled out a fan, covered half of his face, and opened his mouth with a smile. Yiwozao stared at Tong Mo coldly and did not respond, but a turbulent aura had exploded and locked Tong Mo. Click! Just the ghost energy that came out of the impact made the wooden board at the feet of Yiwoza unbearable, and traces of fragmentation appeared, spreading in all directions. This turbulent and terrifying ghost air made the six people who fell on one knee shiver, and even the three of them after the wind changed their expressions and felt tremendous pressure. Facing the aura of Yiwozao at this moment, even Tong Mo couldn''t keep it relaxed completely. He condensed the expression of the hippie smiling face before, and there was a little dignity in his eyes. Yiwoza has indeed become stronger! If the previous Yiwoza is much different from him, and if you fight with him, you will have to be easily beaten by him, then the current Yiwoza has the power to threaten him. but Judging from the current situation alone, Yiwozao shouldn''t be able to beat him. Tong Mo silently judged each other''s strength levels in his heart. And just as the Yiwozai was raging and the battle seemed to be on the verge of an instant, another deep voice broke the almost frozen air. "Yiwozuo, don''t forget that we were summoned by Mr. Wu Mian. Even if you want to apply for the exchange of positions, you have to wait until Mr. Wu Mian has confessed the matter of calling us." The speaker was wearing the robes of a warrior in the Warring States period and stood on the edge of a corridor. The First Winding-Black Death Mou! "..." Yiwozuo raised his head and glanced at Hei Si Mou, then closed his eyes and restrained his aura. It was about the time when Yiwoza converged his breath, a trembling breath that made all ghosts tremble from their hearts, and quietly appeared. Including Yiwoza, all the ghosts all looked in one direction. A man stood on the edge of the corridor with his back to the crowd. Following the crowd''s sight, he slowly turned his head, revealing a pair of sharp vertical pupils. Oni Mai Tsuji is not miserable! "See Master Wu miserable!" The trembling Xianxiangui knelt on the ground and spoke in unison, while Hei Si Mou and others also closed their eyes and bowed to Wu Mian on one knee. Wu miserably moved his gaze, glanced at the ghosts, and finally landed on Yiwozao. "Yiwozi." "exist!" Yiwoza kept responding in a posture of kneeling on one knee. "You did a good job and didn''t let me down. You overcame the weakness of your neck, became a more perfect ghost, and got closer to me." "As a reward, I give you more blood." She spoke smoothly, and then raised her hand. The entire arm suddenly turned into a tentacle, flashing past like an afterimage, and piercing the neck of Yiwozao. The source of the power of all ghosts comes from the blood without misery. The strength of a ghost is often determined by two parts, one is how much blood can be absorbed without misery, and the other is how many humans it has eaten. The former is more important than the latter, because even if one hundred people are eaten, it is not as good as absorbing a drop of blood without misery. It''s like the twelve ghost moon. If the ghost of the lower string can withstand up to ten drops of blood without misery, then the weakest ghost of the upper string can withstand 30 drops of blood, and people like Yiwozuo and others are more than 100 drops! Nourish! Wu Mian was not stingy, and directly injected a hundred drops of blood into Yi Wo Zuo. He knew that with Yi Wo Zuo''s current physique, it was enough to bear so much blood. "..." After being injected with blood, the pit seat could not maintain its posture. The whole person knelt on the ground and huddled together. There was severe pain in every cell in his body. But he didn''t utter any painful grunts, just resisting the sharp pain so rigidly, experiencing the further transformation of his body. "Now I really can''t win the Yiwo Seat." Watching this scene, Tong Mo whispered in his heart, covering half of his face with a fan. After accepting the miserable blood, Yiwozu can still improve a lot of strength. He may really not be able to deal with it, but I don''t know whether Yiwozu can beat Hei Di Mou after this promotion. v5 Chapter 16： Winding transposition and Zhuhe meeting finally. Yiwoza has completely absorbed the blood bestowed by Guiwu Tsuji Wumai, and his body no longer trembles, and he has returned to stability. He clenched his fist, he could feel the surging power in his body, and he could feel that his strength had been greatly improved. If he is allowed to face the former Chana Kee and Mako, he is confident enough to win! "Thank you Master Wu Mi for the gift." Yiwozuo bowed his head towards Wuxian. Wu Sui stood up straight, looked at him calmly, and said, "Don''t live up to my expectations of you." Yiwoza keeps kneeling down on one knee. Wu Miu looked away and looked at the other people present. His expression gradually became cold. Everyone felt the cold, as if a bitter chill was in the air. No one dared to speak. It is even more difficult for the six who make the last string to keep their bodies stable. While the ghosts were shaking, Wu Mian finally spoke, and slowly said: "There is another thing that hinders me in this world, and I need you to eradicate it." "For so many years, you have not been able to completely eliminate the ghost killing team, nor have you been able to help me find what I need. I am very disappointed in you. This time, I don''t want to be disappointed anymore." No one dared to speak. The whole audience was silent. After a long time, one of the black deaths, Mou, said in a deep voice, "What do you want me to get rid of?" "Swordsman." No sorrowful indifference: "A new genre of swordsmen has appeared, with strength comparable to that of breathing swordsmen. This world does not need so many genres, nor does it need so many swordsmen, and I dont want to see this. The genre spread like a breathing swordsman." Hearing Wu Mian''s words, the Twelve Ghost Moons present were all startled. Especially the Black Death Mou. "This world... has a genre comparable to breathing methods?" Breathing method is his brother, the only person in thousands of years, following the genre pioneered by Guoyuan, which has been passed down to this day. Throughout history, there has never been a genre of swordsmen that can match the breathing method, and even other genres can''t even touch the corners of the breathing method, and they are not on the same level. now. How can he not be surprised by the appearance of a genre that is comparable to breathing methods? Wu gave him a bleak look, and said: "It''s not surprising that anything appears in this world, how it appears is not the key, I just need this genre to disappear." "Yes." The black death Mou responded in a deep voice. He doesn''t think there is really a genre that can match the breathing method, but even if it is close, he doesn''t allow it. He couldn''t reach the height of Ji Guo Yuan Yi, but now Ji Guo Yuan Yi is dead, so the person who is closest to the ultimate breathing method today is the one who has cultivated the breathing method to its peak. Any challenger will fall under his sword. The miserable gaze passed the twelve ghosts and moons present, and seeing everyone bowing their heads, he turned around and was about to leave for a stroll. But at this moment, Yiwoza raised his head and opened his mouth. "Master Wu miserable, I hope to apply for the transposition blood battle for winding up." Wu Sui looked back at him. "It''s up to you." Now Yiwozuo is the only one among the ghosts that makes him feel satisfied. As for Yiwozuo, it doesn''t matter who wants to challenge anyone. Twelve Ghost Moon''s ranking was originally the strong. Hearing Wu''s words, Yiwozuo moved his gaze to Tong Mo and Hei Si Mou, her eyes glowing. "So" Meiji forty-two years. The third Yiwozuo of Winding, applied for a **** battle for winder transposition, in the transposition battle, defeated the second Tongmo of Winder with a small advantage, and then challenged Heishimu of Winder One, and lost to Heishemu with a small disadvantage. finally. The first place of the twelve ghost moon remains unchanged, the second of the upper string and the third of the upper string are transposed. Ghost kill team headquarters. This is a courtyard. In the courtyard in front of the corridor, several young swordsmen stand neatly in a row. Butterfly Chana is among them. They are the pillar-level team members of the ghost killing team and the highest combat power of the ghost killing team. Their name represents the meaning of existence-Zhu! The backbone of the ghost killing team! The reason for their presence here is also very simple. Zhuhe meeting! The highest meeting of the ghost killing team. Among them, there are some familiar faces and some strange faces. The familiar ones such as Yinzhu Yusui Tianyuan, Yanzhu Beimingyu Xingming, etc., the strange ones were sacrificed during the four-year period and failed to appear in the four-year post. Meet the people at the meeting. It is worth mentioning that the seventeen-year-old Tomioka Yoshiyuki had already attended the Zhuhe meeting a month ago in Shuizhu, while the sixteen-year-old Kyzuro Purgatory is still a first-class team member, one level behind the pillar, so Did not show up. "Suddenly summoned us over. I don''t know what happened. Do you know anything?" Yu Sui Tianyuan looked at the others. The Zhuhe meeting will not be held easily, because every Zhuhe will guard one side. Once the Zhuhe meeting is held, all the Zhuhe meeting will be called to the headquarters. This is a very serious matter. Therefore, in every Zhuhe meeting, something big must happen. Like on the normal timeline, the real reason for the Zhuhe meeting held four years later because of Tanjiro Tanjiro was not that Yazuko was a ghost, but Tanjiro had contact with Oniwu Tsuji! Just ordinary ghost matters, it will not rise to the level of Zhuhe meeting, and even the events of the ghosts of the lower string are not enough, at least it is the important information of the ghosts of the upper string. Yu Sui Tianyuan looked at Weiming Islet Xingming. Although Beimingyu didn''t look at things, his senses were extremely keen, and he responded in a low voice: "When you see the lord, you will know it, I don''t think you need to worry." Chanahui looked at Yusui Tianyuan and Beiming Yu Xingming, hesitated a little, and suddenly said, "Um... I know why I called you here." As soon as these words came out, all the pillars all looked over, and their eyes focused on Chana. With a gentle smile on his face, Chanel said, "Although I don''t know what the lord is going to do, I probably know that the reason for coming is two things. One thing is that I met the third on the night two days ago. " Third! Everyone was surprised. Almost all who can become a pillar-level existence have killed Twelve Ghost Moon with their own hands, but all those killed are the ghosts of the last string. So far, there is no record of killing the spirit of winding at the column level, and often the sacrifice of the column leader is because of encountering the ghost of winding, defeat and death! "What is he like and what is his ability?" The captain asked immediately. "You survived, you must be very dangerous." There was also a little concerned look from the captain. Chanel said with a smile: "When the lord comes over, I will elaborate on the information of the first three. Let me tell you the second thing... Our ghost killing team has a newcomer, and the lord has already proposed to let her directly serve as the ghost killing team. However, there has never been a post directly before, so we still need to seek everyones unanimous consent." When these words came out, everyone present was suddenly astonished. Newcomer? Directly serve as the pillar? Need to seek their unanimous consent? No one in the column is a fool, and it immediately understood that this newcomer must have a very powerful ability. But the problem is that even if it is strong and has no credit, it will inevitably cause criticism if it does not directly serve as the pillar from the bottom. "It seems that this person has quite a strong ability. If I can convince me, I will approve it." Yu Sui Tian Yuan spoke. These words showed his attitude, and he had to be convinced, otherwise it would be difficult for him to agree. "We can become pillars, and we have all experienced life and death fights with ghosts. This is not a simple ability that can be directly covered. I may object to Lord Lord''s proposal this time." Someone speaks. "Your lord''s proposal should also have his own ideas. In short, we should see the newcomer first before making judgments." Weimingyu Xingming spoke slowly. v5 Chapter 17： The challenge of the column Butterfly Chanahui was not surprised by everyone''s reaction. With only a smile, she looked straight ahead again without explaining too much. It doesn''t make sense to explain more. After these pillars see the true rice, they will know the reason. Another moment passed. Finally, footsteps sounded from the corridor, and everyone stopped moving, their eyes condensed together, looking in the direction of the sound. I saw a black-haired man wearing a loose kimono, walking with a gentle complexion, followed by a young girl with a sword hanging from her waist remaining silent. The man is the master of the ghost killing team. Yoshiya Shiki. The one who followed it was naturally the true rice who decided to join the ghost killing team. Today''s birth house Shiki Yoshiya is only nineteen years old, not much older than the many pillars present, and his physical condition is much better than four years later, and he can walk normally without the support of others. "You are all here." "My children." Tanya Shiki Yoshiya faced the pillars of the Demon Slayer Team and made a soft voice. The many pillars of the ghost killing team, although their eyes passed the real rice, it was guessed that the real rice was probably the newcomer who was proposed by Yoya Shiki to become Zhu directly, but no one immediately asked, but Qi Qi turned to Yoya Shiki on one knee. kneel. "My lord is healthy and I feel relieved." Ul Tianyuans respectful response. Many other pillars also greeted Yoya Shiki. Although Yoya Sanya Shiki, the master of the ghost killing team, does not have any fighting ability, he is indeed the only spiritual leader of the ghost killing team. He controls the whole situation with wisdom, and he clearly remembers the name of every ghost killing team member. Every year, I go to pay tribute to the team members who have passed away. His open mind and wisdom made him respected by all the pillars of the ghost killing team. "Then, let''s start our meeting next." After Yoya Shiki responded one by one, he gently signaled everyone to get up, and then said: "There are three main things in this meeting. These three things are actually connected. Let''s talk about the first thing first." Having said that, Yoya Shiki stopped for a while, and his voice became solemn, saying: "Information about Twelve Ghosts in the Moon, Part Three." Hearing that the third part of the winding is involved, many of the pillars condensed, and temporarily put the real thing behind them. Compared with the others, there is no doubt that the information of the third part of the winding is more important. "The third part of the first series, its name is Yiwoza. The blood ghost technique is a technique that can perceive fighting energy. After unfolding, it can perceive all subtle killing intent and fighting energy, and react extremely quickly, and he uses a ghost body to control The pure martial arts have been honed to an extremely high level." "According to the information provided by Chanel, she can barely compete with Yiwoza in terms of speed, but she is completely unmatched in terms of strength." "But the above is not the most important thing. The most important thing is...Yiwoza has overcome the fatal weakness of the ghost''s neck. Even if the head is chopped off by the Sunwheel Knife, it will not die." The first paragraph of the description did not change the expressions of the pillars present, because the ghosts of blood ghosts are strange and strange, and the perception type does not sound terrible. If you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, you can''t imagine the Yiwozao based on the description alone. How strong is the effect of blood ghost. But after hearing the second paragraph of description, everyone''s expressions became extremely solemn. Chanel Hui is far less powerful than Yiwoza! Chanel is not her sister Butterfly Ninja. She is taller than Butterfly Ninja. She is not as thin as Butterfly Ninja, so her strength is not very bad. Even though she is not strong at the column level, it is still better than the team members who have not yet reached the column level. Far ahead. What''s more frightening is that Chana Hui can barely compete with Yiwoza in terms of speed. The pillars present are more or less aware of the other pillars, knowing that the most powerful thing about Chanel is speed. In terms of speed, no one of the current pillars can be faster than her except the wind pillar. Under the circumstances of extremely strong power, the speed of Yiwoza is also faster than Chana. As for the last part, it is even more exciting. "You can''t kill even if you cut off your head... Are you sure? Isn''t it the ability of blood ghosts?" Uzaki Tianyuan looked at Yoya Shiki, abruptly. Yoya Shiki did not answer, but instead looked at the butterfly Chana. The eyes of other people also watched over. Chanel solemnly said: "Yes!" "I had already decapitated his head, and his head had been wiped out, but his body did not fall down, instead he regrown his head from the body." These words made the pillars present look at each other for a while. You can''t kill even if you cut off your head! This means that to kill Yiwoza, I am afraid that only the sun can shine, which means that even if Yiwoza is defeated at night, it will be useless. He must be dragged to the time when the sun rises! "A guy whose strength and speed are stronger than our pillars in all aspects can''t be killed directly. It must be dragged until sunrise. With such harsh conditions, it is difficult for a pillar to complete it anyway." Weimingyu Xingming said in a deep voice. "So, if the ghost of the winding is involved, at least two pillars must be present in order to try to eliminate it, and even three pillars can be used. If there is only one, blind combat will only be in vain. Yu Yu Tianyuan''s eyes were solemn. "By the way... Chanel, you have cut off the head of the third of the first chord. Listening to your description, you should not be able to do it alone, that is to say..." Some people thought of other things, looked at Chana Ke, and then took another look at Shinoya who was standing next to Yoya Shiki, who hadn''t spoken so far. "Yes." Chanahui smiled brightly and said, "Although Yiwoza is very strong, Zhenshi is stronger. She suppressed Yiwoza with only one person, so I have the opportunity to cut off the head of Yiwoza." This statement came out. Suddenly amazed. From the previous information, everyone has judged that a single column cannot fight the ghost of the winding, at least it cannot deal with the third of the winding, but now Chana says that someone can suppress the third of the winding by himself! If this is true, it undoubtedly means that Zhen Gan''s strength is stronger than anyone present! Someone was silent. Some people were surprised. Others showed suspicion. "If the information is completely consistent with your description, then this... um, Miss Zhenshi has the record of repelling the third of the first series. If the strength is really stronger than mine, then I can indeed recognize her as a ghost killer. The pillar of the team, just..." Yu Yu Tianyuan said this, and his gaze at Zhen Gan clearly expressed what he meant. Obviously. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, as a pillar of a ghost killing team, he couldn''t believe this kind of thing just by hearing it. Just as everyone turned their questioning and suspicious gazes to Zhen Shi, Yoya Shiki opened his mouth in a gentle voice. "This is also the second thing." "Zhen Gan decided to join the ghost killing team, and I suggested that she directly become the pillar of the ghost killing team, because the position of the pillar is very important, so you also need to get your approval, we are here to eliminate doubts." The pillars of the ghost killing team have to lead one team, and they will often join hands, so even if they don''t agree with each other, they must trust the strength of the other party. Otherwise, once something happens, you can''t rest assured that you will hand over the back to the other party. "Since the lord has said so." "So" Cang! Yujia Tianyuan pulled out the double knives on his back, looked at Zhen Jian, and said with his head up: "Let me come first, at least let me see your strength!" v5 Chapter 18： Convinced At the moment Yul Tianyuan drew his sword, everyone''s eyes immediately converged on Yul Tianyuan and Zhen Gan. In fact, the many pillars present still believed a little bit about the strength of the true rice. After all, this is the judgment made by Chana Kee and Sanya Shiki Yoshiya, and there is basically no falsehood. It''s just that even if you believe in the strength of true rice, you still need to see it with your own eyes. Facing the challenge of Yul Tianyuan, Zhenshi didn''t have any thoughts of avoiding it. She pressed the sword with her right hand, and walked a few steps forward quietly, and came to Yul Tianyuan. Cang! Zhen Gan drew the sword and stood horizontally in front of him, with a gentle and calm expression. Everyone''s eyes have changed. All the people present are pillar-level existences, and their strength can be regarded as tempered, keen and perceptive, so the moment they really drew their swords, everyone noticed a huge change. Originally introverted, it looked like an ordinary person. After drawing the sword, the whole person immediately felt a kind of fierceness, making a wisp of breeze seem to cut across his face. "It''s really unusual..." Yu Yu Tianyuan''s eyes became dignified, he did not have any thoughts of carelessness or underestimation of the enemy, directly raised his attention to the extreme, and then flashed forward. Breath of Sound-Six Types. Infinite ghost domain! Huh! I saw him holding a pair of knives in each hand, staggering across, and swiping forward suddenly, a beam of brilliance that was convenient to burst out of the blade, turning into patches of brilliance, and invading forward like an explosion. Several other pillars nearby retreated one after another. On the other hand, Meiming Islet Xingming jumped to the front of Yoya Shiki, raised his own weapon, and blocked it there to prevent the aftermath of the battle from spreading to the frail Yoya Shiki. "The Breath of Sound is a branch of the Breath of Thunder. It has both speed and explosive characteristics. This move is also his ranged explosive attack. I don''t know how that girl will deal with..." Although Xingming on Weiming Islet is blind and does not look at things, he clearly perceives the situation in the field and whispers in his heart. While avoiding the attack range, many other pillars also focused on the real rice, and secretly guessed whether the real rice would evade or fight head-on. And just in the next moment. A scene that made all the pillars tremble happened. I saw that Zhen Gan faced the large-scale bombardment of the invading Sound Breath, without any movement, just lifting his sword and swiping forward. This was a simple gesture, but when it fell, it split the explosion and sound waves that swept straight ahead into two from the center! The scene of the explosion was like a picture scroll, and when Zhen Kan, who was standing outside the picture scroll, gently swung his sword, the entire picture scroll was so simply cut into two distinct halves! The many pillars who watched the game were shaking in their hearts, not to mention Ul Tianyuan, who was in front of the true rice field, he only felt a sharp sharpness that seemed to tear everything, and the whole person felt a chill in his back, as if he was going to be the next moment. Be split in half! The strong sense of crisis and instinct made him a short body at the fastest speed, dangerously and dangerously avoiding the bunch of invisible slashes that real rice swayed, but part of his hair was still cut off. "No breathing method..." "what is this?!" Almost all the pillars are shaking. They had anticipated countless kinds of scenes, and they were all guessing which kind of breathing method the real rice cultivated, but the result was that there was no characteristic of breathing method at all, it was just a simple and pure slash! The slash alone can easily tear open the attack of Yujia Tianyuan, and it looks very casual, just a casual wave! Huh! At the next moment, Zhen Jian stepped forward. The whole person came to Yuya Tianyuan in an instant. Yurong Tianyuan''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he immediately swung his Sunken Blade to resist Xiang Zhenran''s sword. Cang! Jianguang a staggered. Two sun-wheel knives soared into the sky. Zhen Gan stood there holding the sword in both hands, while Ul Tianyuan bent his whole body, fell back and fell to the ground. Ul Tianyuans blow was easily pierced by Zhen Shi, and was even threatened by the aftermath of Zhen Shis slash, while Zhen Shis blow was clean and tidy. The ultimate swordsmanship broke Ul Tian Yuans moves completely with one blow. The Sunwheel Knives all flew out. "Accepted." Zhen Gan retracted the sword and tilted his head towards Yujia Tianyuan. There was no sound. Although the many pillars present did not think that they would be weaker than Ul Tianyuan, the true swordsmanship, the clean sword moves, and the terrifying power that burst out with one hand, all caused a great shock to their hearts. Not an opponent! Even if they were to be against Real Rice, they wouldnt be Real Rices opponent! The strength of the true rice is indeed higher than that of the pillars on the field, and it is not a weak advantage, but a lot stronger than them, just like the gap between the quasi-column-level team members and the true-column-level team members! In the silence. Yoya Shiki gave a slight smile and said, "I think what I have seen with my own eyes is more convincing. As you can see, Zhenshi does not know any breathing method, but she who has honed her swordsmanship to the highest point can only rely on this. Swordsmanship has already surpassed ordinary breathing swordsmen." "She... is willing to share this swordsmanship with the ghost killing team. Correspondingly, all the breathing methods of the ghost killing team are also open to her. This is what I recognize, and she is more qualified to be a Zhu. Focus." I heard the words of Yoya Shiki. The many pillars present gradually recovered from the shock, and after looking at each other, the gazes towards Zhen Gan suddenly became hot. Including the challenge to Zhenran, Ul Tianyuan, who was defeated by two strokes, was also briefly stunned. He immediately stood up again, bowed to Zhenran, and said: "I apologize to you for the previous offense, and please forgive me." For the members of the ghost killing team, including Zhu, hunting ghosts is their only goal, and in order to achieve this goal they can abandon everything. And if you want to hunt down ghosts, strength is fundamental. In order to improve their strength, they are also willing to pay any price! For them who have become pillars, almost everyone has stepped into a bottleneck, and their strength has reached the point where it is difficult to improve, and no matter how hard they are trained, they can only get a slight increase. Each of them yearned for stronger power and power to defeat the Ghost of Winding, but they couldn''t find a way. And now. Real rice appeared. The appearance of Zhen Gan made them realize that there is still a way to go in the direction of progress! Moreover, Zhen Gan is willing to share this swordsmanship with the ghost killing team and share it with them. This alone is enough to win the respect and respect from the hearts of all the pillars present! Convinced. v5 Chapter 19： one year later Zhenshi officially settled in the ghost killing team. She became the column leader directly, and she also possessed her own genre title, which was called "Sword Pillar" by everyone. It was not a genre of breathing techniques, but a single practice of swordsmanship. The swordsmanship that Professor Feng Ye gave Zhen Gan didn''t deliberately shaped her, because Feng Ye''s realm had already reached the point where all kinds of swordsmanship were unified, so what he taught was the most basic swordsmanship, pointing to the top of swordsmanship. Feng Ye did not prohibit the spreading of Swordsmanship, which is the fundamental reason why Swordsmanship was taught by Swordsman, because Feng Ye told her when she left that she could pursue her own swordsmanship in any way and would not treat her again. Do any guidelines and restrictions. Naturally, the swordsmanship taught by Zhen Gan was first learned by the pillars of the ghost killing team. As a pillar-level existence, everyone is extremely talented in this world. Their swordsmanship talent is no less than true. In addition, their swordsmanship realm is already very high, but they cant find the direction of swordsmanship. Therefore, Zhen Gan almost only showed the realm of higher-level swordsmanship, and they had already benefited a lot, and each began to practice higher-level swordsmanship. but. Compared with the overall promotion of the ghost killing team, the ghost party also started a large-scale operation that has not been seen in many years during this period! The operation covered almost all parts of the world, and news of ghosts was coming from almost every place. All the ghosts are following the will of the king of ghosts Tsuji Tsuji, looking for and eradicating swordsmen of the swordsmanship genre. There is only one person in the swordsmanship genre in this world, so the search for ghosts is mostly futile, but the actions of ghosts are bound to be accompanied by blood and death, and various tragedies occur everywhere. Therefore, the members of the ghost killing team basically have no time to practice. Even if they have seen a higher level of realm, many pillars are still busy running around the world to remove ghosts. Somewhere hidden in a house in a corner of the city. This room is completely closed, and there are even seal marks made by blood ghosts. There are all kinds of bottles and jars everywhere in the room, and you can see all kinds of herbs and liquids of weird colors. Zhu Shizheng stared at the prepared potion in front of him very seriously. "Well... the ratio seems to be okay. It can make ghosts degenerate, but the effect is a bit poor. This level is far from being able to deal with it." Boom! While Zhu Shi was studying, there was a knock on the door. Then Yushiro walked in, a little blood still faintly visible on his body. "Master Pearl." Yushiro came to Jusei. Zhu Shi looked at him: "Are there any investigation results?" "Um... According to the investigation, the ghosts who have started to act frequently recently seem to have received orders from their superiors to search for and kill humans in the swordsmanship genre." "Swordsmanship school? What is that?" Zhu Shi looked over strangely. Yushiro said with some doubts: "I don''t know either. The low-level ghosts don''t seem to know either. They just received very vague instructions. I deliberately investigated and found no results." Zhu Shis gaze flickered a few times, and said: Such a large-scale and frequent action can only be instructed by Wu Mier himself. It can be seen that Wu Mi is very serious about this matter, which means that the swordsmanship genre has already developed for him. The threat made him feel dangerous..." Having said that, Zhu Shi thought a little, and finally shook his head again. "Forget it, we are not suitable for contact with humans, so let them restrain Wumei''s energy like this, so Wumei will not have the mind to trouble me... Yushiro, recently I have reduced my time out and collect medicine once a week. ." "Yes." Yushiro lowered his head in response. Zhu Shi looked down at the medicine bottle, and Feng Ye appeared in his mind. Wu Mian hasn''t mobilized all ghosts in large-scale operations for a long time... Will the sudden appearance of the swordsmanship school... be related to that person? Forget it, those are not important. Finishing the medicine that can eliminate Wu miserable earlier is what she should do now. ... roof. Feng Ye was sitting on the very edge of the eaves. Both Zhushi and Yushiro didn''t realize this, and the spells and barriers made by the blood ghost technique laid by Yushiro were completely useless and did not play any role. In his eyes, the miniature of the whole world was reflected, the actions of ghosts from all over the world were all reflected in his eyes, and the fight between ghosts and ghost killing teams in every area was presented in front of him. There are human beings eaten by ghosts. Yugui was beheaded by a member of the ghost killing team. Just putting the real rice into the world caused a huge change in the entire world, like a dragonfly, with thousands of waves from one point. But all this did not cause any waves in Feng Ye''s eyes. Today, even the collision and war between the two worlds may not be able to cause waves in his heart. To make him look at him, he must at least rise to the level of the star field. The reason why I would sit here and watch it is purely because I still have some hazy thoughts about this world in my long memory. "Slightly... speed it up." Overlooking the world, Feng Ye murmured softly. Then he gently waved his right hand. Huh! The whole world was like a slide, and it accelerated before his eyes, and the day and night changed rapidly. Everyone in the world was ignorant and unaffected, it was just Feng Ye who accelerated time alone, moving through time. ... It has been a year since Zhen Gan joined the ghost killing team. In this year, the overall strength of the ghost killing team has made great progress, especially the many pillars of the ghost killing team, their strength has almost risen to a level! However, the increase in strength did not reduce the number of casualties. Instead, the number of deaths this year reached the highest number in decades. Because the ghosts acted extremely frequently under the orders of Wumai. Although the ghost killing team was hunting around, Wumai was also constantly creating new ghosts to hunt and kill human swordsmen for him. The two sides formed a situation of pulling each other. This year, the largest battle involved the pillar-level existence of five ghost killing teams and six of the twelve ghost moons! Among them, the last three ghosts and the last three ghosts! In this battle, all three of the ghosts of the last string were beheaded, and the five pillars of the ghost killing team also killed one and wounded four seriously! This is the most tragic battle in decades, and the largest one. It also made the ghost killing team aware of the horror and power of the ghost of the wind! If it weren''t for them to have climbed a realm on the level of swordsmanship through the guidance of the true rice, and their strength has been greatly improved, I am afraid that the five people will be completely wiped out by the three wounded ghosts! Ghosts still have the upper hand. Zhen Gan also practiced breathing this year, and finally found the breathing method "water breath" that fits her best. Because of her very high level, she practiced the breathing method very quickly. In just one year, she completed the practice in the regular middle school of the entire concentration. She also reached the level of the''quasi-pillar'' level at the breathing method level, and her physical fitness was even better. It has been greatly enhanced. And because of this, she blocked the newly promoted No. 2 Wings seat alone in that battle. But it just blocked it. After overcoming the weakness of the neck, Yiwoza absorbed more blood without misery, and the improvement he got was greater than that of the true rice that had just practiced breathing for a year, and the two were a draw. The First World War did not retreat until dawn, Yiwozuo and others. v5 Chapter 20： Go out Since that battle, the ghost and ghost killing team has entered a stalemate again. Under the circumstances that Guiwu Tsuji Mumai did not take action personally, it would be difficult for Guiwu to completely kill the ghost killing team, and Guiwu Tsuji Mumai has overwhelming strength, but even if there is a slight threat to him, he will certainly not Let yourself take risks. At least the so-called swordsmanship genre made him feel threatened, and the intelligence was severely insufficient, so he did not intend to show up. Plan for the worst. If there is another Jiguoyuanyi in the world, it will be a big deal for him to hide for another hundred years, and then come out after the other party dies. The ghost and ghost killing team returned to the stalemate again, which also means that the death rate of the members of the ghost killing team has begun to decline, but because of the frequent activities of ghosts, the workload is still very large. Especially as column-level captains, they rarely have free time. In addition to going out to perform tasks is to practice swordsmanship. In a courtyard at the headquarters of the ghost killing team. Butterfly Ninja was wearing a loose kimono for practice, holding his sunshade in both hands, staring at the front seriously and sharply, and then raised the sunshade with a vigorous wave. laugh! A ray of brilliance appeared on the surface of the Sunwheel Sword, and a flying slash was cut out. But this slash was faintly pitiful, not small enough, it only flew out three feet, barely leaving a shallow mark on the wooden stake in front, and then disappeared without a trace. "Or not" Butterfly forbearance sighed. Her strength is too weak. A year ago, she had mastered the regular middle of the full concentration, but now she has maintained this level for more than a year, and normally has the strength of a column-level captain. In fact, it is true, she has reached the column level steadily in terms of speed and flexibility. But the problem is that her body is too small. With a height of only 151 and a weight of only 37 kilograms, she is essentially equivalent to a small doll. She is extremely poor in terms of sheer strength, and has hardly had the power to cut off the neck of a ghost. Even if she learned swordsmanship from Zhen Gan, her performance in swordsmanship is just as unsatisfactory. Her sister Chana, who was practicing swordsmanship at the same time, was able to easily slash a slash that flew ten meters away, and even combined her breathing method with swordsmanship to create a very powerful new trick. But she has not been able to. "If it''s always this level, how can I help my sister..." Butterfly Ninja showed an unwilling gaze, holding the Sunwheel Sword several times in a row, but because of his mood disorder, these few times he couldn''t even make a weak slash. It was at this time that the figure of Chanel appeared in the courtyard. She came to the side of Butterfly Ninja, took out the light-colored handkerchief, gently wiped off the sweat bead on Butterfly Ninja''s forehead, and smiled softly: "Okay, take a break." Butterfly forbearance paused and said, "But I haven''t been able to practice until now..." "Okay, okay, it''s rare to have nothing to do today, let me go out with me in the afternoon." Chanel interrupted Butterfly Ninja and smiled at her: "Cultivation is not useful if you are in a hurry." She saw the urgency of Butterfly Ninja who wants to quickly improve her strength, but she also knows that cultivation requires deep accumulation and foundation, and Butterfly Ninja may not be suitable for development in the direction of pure swordsmanship. Strong may not be the most suitable. At this time, it is better to relax and rest to see if you can find other more suitable directions. "Ok." Seeing the smiling face of her sister close at hand, Shinobu Ninja finally put down the Sunwheel Knife in his hand. She returned to the house. After washing her body, she put on a coat, then came back to the yard, and went out with Chane. The two soon arrived in town. There are almost all poor people in the town. Most of the clothes are worn out, and only a few people have no traces of stitches on their clothes. This is already a good part of life. Chana Hui kept the smile that was gentle enough to make people melt away, leading the Butterfly Ninja walking in front, and occasionally came across a street stall selling jewelry, so she stopped to take a look, and took off some nice accessories for the Butterfly Ninja to wear . Butterfly Ninja is not interested in accessories or anything, but due to her sister''s preferences, she can only stand there and let Chana mercy. "It''s beautiful!" Chanel put on a butterfly-shaped headdress for Ninja Butterfly again, and nodded very satisfied. Butterfly couldn''t bear her sister''s praise a little, and she couldn''t help but tilt her head aside. At this glance, Yu Guang happened to see a man on a bridge where people came and went not far away. A man was pulling a ball of twine. On the other end of the twine was tied a child who seemed only a few years old. "elder sister." Butterfly froze, and then called out. Chanahui followed the gaze of Butterfly Ninja, and saw this scene immediately, slightly surprised, then put down the jewelry in her hand and led Butterfly Ninja and walked in that direction. "Well, can you bother me?" Chanel chased behind the man who was holding the child, and spoke to him, still in a gentle tone. "Ok?" The man looked back. Chanel asked: "Why is this child tied up, is she a sinner or something?" The man shrugged and said, "I understand by looking at it, because she is so dirty that she is covered with fleas and may run away." When these words were said, Chanel and Butterfly Ninja had already understood that the man in front of them was not the child''s parents, or was a trafficker, or he was bought. Because today is a chaotic era, many people cannot even support themselves, and it is not uncommon for them to sell their children. "Hello." Chanel looked down at the little girl, greeted her, and said gently: "I''m Butterfly Chana, what''s your name?" The little girl was silent. She just looked at Chanahui straightforwardly, there was no expression in her big eyes, nor could she see any emotions, as if it were a numb corpse. "She doesn''t have anything like a name, and her parents didn''t get it for her, besides... it''s almost the same, you can stay away from her." The man next to him answered instead, and while talking, he reached out and pushed him, pushing Chana away. Snapped! The Butterfly Ninja who was standing at the back took a step forward, opened the man''s hand, and said a little displeased: "Please don''t touch my sister." Although she is not good at strength, it is only relative to the ghosts and other column-level players. Naturally, ordinary people can''t compare with her, and she is easily staggered by her. The man was slightly taken aback, but then he was a little annoyed, and said, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I bought this. If you want to talk to her, you can pay for it!" Butterfly Ninja glanced sideways at her sister, and saw that Chanel was looking at the little girl with concern, and she also understood what her sister meant. She stretched her hand into her arms and said, "Then I will buy this child." "That''s enough." Wow! As the voice fell, Butterfly Ninja spilled a lot of money all over the floor. Then he grabbed the rope held by the man and ran with the little girl with his sister Chane. "Hey, wait a minute!" The man was also a little surprised, and didn''t react for a while. Butterfly Ninja smiled a little, and turned back as he ran, "It''s better to pick it up quickly, it''s windy, it won''t be good if it is blown away." "Uh, is this okay..." Chanel turned around a little embarrassedly, and said as he ran, "I''m sorry." Although the man was annoyed, but the money in one place was obviously very irrational to chase Chana and Butterfly, and some people next to him had begun to try to pick up money in a mess, and they had no choice but to pounce on the ground to protect their money. v5 Chapter 21： Can you give that child to me? The little girl who was rescued by Chanel and Butterfly Ninja is naturally the stepson of the future Ninja Butterfly Ninja, chestnut flower Luo Chanahu. A very talented girl, even surpassing Ninja Butterfly and Chanel in terms of talent. At the age of fifteen, she has reached the level of column level. She has explosive stunts and can greatly increase her combat power in a short period of time. , Even in the column level, it also has a strong combat effectiveness. Of course. At this moment, Chanel is just a little girl who has almost completely wiped out her feelings, like a sluggish puppet. She was dragged and ran by Chanel and Butterfly, but only followed with a pair of big wooden eyes. He has no thoughts, no actions, no reaction to the outside world. Swish! Chanel and Butterfly Ninja took Chanahu and ran out for a while, and came to the edge of the downtown area. The flow of people is gradually dwindling. The two gradually slowed down. "It seems a little overdone..." Chanel bent her crescent-like eyes, and then looked at Chanel who was holding her. She didn''t care about the filth and smell on her body, and said pityingly: "But this child is really pitiful." Butterfly Ninja also took a look at Chanahu, and said, "If you have saved it, then take it back and adopt it. Go back first. You have to take care of her." In the accident, she rescued a little girl and did not resist adopting her. Both her and her sister were killed when their parents were young. They experienced the feeling of helplessness and felt very empathetic to Chanel''s situation. Chanel is the same. Although it was an emergency, she saved the person without much thought, but now that she has been saved, it was decided to adopt the child. "OK." "Go back with us?" Chanel looked at the little girl again and asked softly. But the little girl still opened a pair of big stupid eyes, like a puppet, without making any response, not even showing any luster in her eyes, and her body did not move at all. Seeing that she was still like this, Chanahui touched her little head with some pity, then looked at the butterfly and said, "Let''s go, go back." "Ok." Butterfly Ninja also nodded, and then took the little girl to prepare to return. Walking along the road to the outside of the town, people are getting scarce. When you get to the outskirts of the town, you can only see some scattered houses lying around. After walking forward for a while. Chanel and Butterfly Ninja stopped. A person appeared in front of them. The man was standing in the middle of the road, wearing a simple kimono, stepping on clogs, his hair was very eye-catching silver, and his appearance was also very rare and handsome. Under normal circumstances, even if someone was standing in the middle of the road, Chanel and Nina Butterfly would not stop, but the silver-haired youth was different. The same feeling appeared in their hearts. The other party rushed to them! It is impossible to explain the source of this feeling, but this is the keen perception and instinct possessed by their existence as extraordinary people. That is, after the two stopped at the same time, the silver-haired youth spoke up. The voice is gentle and gentle. "Can you give me that child?" Feng Ye just stood there, looking at the butterfly sister in front of him and speaking softly. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, both Butterfly Ninja and Chanahui stared at each other, and then looked at the little girl who was pulling together, and then looked at each other again, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. Although they instinctively felt that the other party was coming at them, they were at most wary of them, but they didn''t expect that when the other party opened their mouths, they asked for the little girl they had just rescued. . I was a little confused for a while. But even though they don''t know what Fengye''s intention is to ask for the little girl, Shinobu and Chana, who have rescued her, can''t simply hand the little girl to each other. "Sorry, we have no plans to sell her, no matter what price you offer." Butterflies stared at Feng Ye, and spoke coldly. Feng Ye didn''t answer, but looked at her with some deep gaze, causing Butterfly Ren to have a strong discomfort. Still that gentle voice. There was a slight smile on his face. "You should learn from your sister and keep smiling." The current Butterfly Ninja is still a simple and straightforward girl with all emotions written on her face. Although it also gives people a sense of harmony, she is gentle and mature and more attractive. Feng Ye''s words made Butterfly Ninja''s expression instantly froze. Such remarks seemed to her to be regarded as molesting. Of course, her heart suddenly filled with irritation, and she couldn''t hold it back, her small fist suddenly squeezed. But before she had a seizure, Chanel on the side took a step forward and blocked her in front of her, and at the same time prevented her seizure. Chanahui showed a gentle smile, looked at Kaedeya, and said softly: "Shinobu laughs really beautifully. I have the same idea as you... Then, can you please let me go now?" He always kept a warm and soft smile while speaking. Feng Ye smiled slightly, looked around her, looked at Butterfly Ninja behind, and said, "At least you should first listen to the price I want to offer." "I have already said that she will not be handed over to you at any price." Butterfly Shinobu''s previous irritation was suppressed by her sister''s actions, but her face remained cold. Feng Ye remained unmoved, and spoke calmly and gently, and said, "If my price is an opportunity to change my destiny?" "..." Butterfly Ninja frowned. In her eyes, Feng Ye has become a guy with some mental problems. Since the other party has some problems in his mind, of course she didn''t intend to talk nonsense anymore, turned her head to look at Chana Hui, and said, "Sister, let''s go back soon." "OK." Chanel also smiled and nodded. She also felt that Feng Ye''s sanity seemed to be a bit problematic, but she still kept smiling, and even nodded slightly towards Feng Ye, and said: "We have something to do, so let''s go." Talking. The two took the little girl and walked forward. Although Feng Ye was still in the middle of the road, the two of them did not go around. They did not perceive the breath of ghosts in Feng Ye. Since Feng Ye is not a ghost, as a pillar of a ghost killing team and a breathing swordsman who already has pillar level, naturally he won''t be too concerned about it. step, Two steps, Three steps, The two of them pulled Chanahu and were about to pass Fengye. But almost at the moment they passed by, the footsteps of Chanel and Butterfly Ninja stopped, and the two turned their heads unanimously, showing a look of stunned expression. I saw it. Feng Ye still stood in place, seemingly not moving, but the little girl who was pulled by them disappeared from them at this time, but appeared beside Feng Ye! Chanel was still a pair of big wooden eyes. He didn''t respond to everything that happened outside, and he didn''t even appear strange or surprised, like a puppet standing next to Fengye. what happened? ! Chanel and Butterfly Ninja looked at each other from the sidelines, and both saw the stunnedness in each other''s eyes. Just now the two of them sandwiched Chanahu, and one of them took her hand and walked past Feng Ye! What happened at that moment? Whether it''s Chanel or Butterfly Ninja, they are no longer at peace, and there is an instant turmoil in their hearts. Especially Butterfly Ninja, after reacting, he was shocked and incredible. If it''s just that she didn''t react, it''s fine, even her sister Chanahui is obviously not reacting, and she doesn''t know what happened, which is a bit creepy! You know, Chanel is the pillar of the ghost killing team! Even if it is a ghost of the winding of the twelve ghosts here, it is impossible for Chana to silently **** someone from them without even noticing and reacting! That silver-haired youth...who is it? ! v5 Chapter 22： A strand of silver hair "Who are you?!" Butterfly Ren suddenly turned around and looked at Feng Ye with incomparable vigilance. Even his hand had been pressed on the handle of the Sunwheel Knife, ready to pull the knife out of its sheath at all times! Although she can''t perceive the presence of ghosts in Feng Ye, there is no doubt that Feng Ye is definitely a dangerous person, and may threaten the safety of her and her sister Chana! Chanahui''s eyes flickered, and her smile gradually faded. She looked at Feng Ye with a calm look. After examining it for a few seconds, she slowly said: "May I ask, what are you doing to take that child away?" Feng Ye looked at the little girl Li Hualuo Chanahu with an easy-going gaze, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her head, and said, "Observe, and experiment." Chanel''s situation is very special. Perhaps she is the only existence in this world that is truly meaningful to Feng Ye. The reason lies in her state! After experiencing the extremely painful childhood life, Chanel entered a very strange state. In this state, she did not have any human feelings, and even no longer had any reaction to everything outside, but at the same time she still had herself. . This is a very peculiar state. Even if she is hungry, she will not make the action of eating, unless someone gives her an instruction to eat, that is, she is completely in the same state as a puppet toy. And this state happens to be related to the problems Feng Ye has been facing all the time. With the strength of Feng Ye, the long time he has gone through, the feelings that belong to human beings are gradually weakening. If he keeps this state and goes on, he will probably gradually become like Chanel. Its just that compared to the weak Chanel, he has the power like a god, so at that time he will become an indifferent god, similar to the incarnation of rules, watching the world he has, but There is no longer any self, no more active actions. So Chanel is very meaningful to him. Observing her and doing some experiments on her will help Feng Ye find a way to stabilize her emotions and personality. "experiment?" Chanel''s eyes flickered, and her tone was steady, "Can I know what kind of experiment it was?" Feng Ye is obviously not an ordinary character, and if she really wants to adopt that little girl, she can''t give the little girl to Feng Ye. But the word experiment is definitely not a good word in any sense. The reason why she patiently asked about the specific content of Feng Ye''s experiment was purely because of her gentle personality and the difficulty that Feng Ye showed at that moment. The act of understanding. "I will nurture her and give her strong strength." Feng Ye responded with a smile: "You should see that she almost doesn''t even have her own personality now, just like a puppet. I want to know if she can find her own again after gaining powerful strength. heart." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Chanel opened her mouth slightly, a little surprised. The butterfly Ninja next to him also paused a little. Obviously, Feng Ye''s so-called experiment was a bit unexpected. I thought it would be a cruel act such as human experiment or poison experiment, but I didnt expect it to be just like this. Chanahui''s gaze sank slightly, revealing a thoughtful look, while the butterfly Ninja next to her also kept a vigilant gaze, constantly looking at Maple Ye''s body. After a while. Chanahui looked at Feng Ye again and said seriously: "It can be seen that you don''t want to hurt this child, but... I''m sorry, I still can''t give her to you." The words just now should not be a lie, because Feng Ye didn''t need to tell a lie, and lying can completely fabricate a more reasonable thing. But even so, even if Feng Ye wanted to raise that child to grow up, and even teach that child to grow up, he always regarded that child as an experiment. Following her heart, Chana Hui could not choose to hand over that child to Feng Ye. "If I forcefully **** it, to be honest, it would be a bit unfair to you." Feng Ye was not angry, but smiled easily, and said: "If this is the case, then it''s okay. Let''s make a bet. If you win, I will leave and let you take this child away. If you lose, in turn , Then accept my proposal." Butterfly forbearance took a deep breath, holding the hilt in her small hand, and said: "My sister has already said that it is impossible for you to take that child away anyway!" Feng Ye still smiled, glanced at Butterfly Shinobi, and then looked at Chanel. Chanel sighed softly, restored her gentle smile, and said: "What kind of bet is it?" "elder sister" Butterfly Shinobi turned his head and looked at Chanel. Obviously, Chanel''s compromise was a bit beyond her expectations. "It doesn''t matter if you listen, don''t be so impatient, bear with it, and be calm at all times." Chanel responded with a smile. "It''s very simple." Feng Ye raised a hand, twisted a strand of silver hair with his index finger and middle finger, and pulled out a strand of silver hair, and then pulled it out with a gentle pull. He twisted one end of his finger, let this strand of hair fall in front of his face, and smiled: "As long as your sword can cut this strand of my hair, even if you win." Both Chanel and Butterfly Ninja were stunned. The Butterfly Ninja who reacted instantly showed anger, glaring at Feng Ye, and said: "What kind of bet is this, are you playing with us?!" "No." Feng Ye said with a serious look: "I''m serious. This is my proposal. If you can do it, I will leave immediately and won''t bother you again." Feng Ye''s serious gaze made Butterfly Ninja''s gaze pause. He looked at the silver hair pinched by Feng Ye''s fingertips, then looked at Feng Ye himself, a little startled for a while. Cut a piece of hair even if you win... What kind of gambling is this? It''s totally unreasonable at all. but. Feng Ye is serious! This can be seen from Feng Ye''s gaze and expression. It was precisely because of this that both Butterfly Ninja and Chanahui were stunned for a short time, and then both their eyes focused on the hair at Feng Ye''s fingertips. If Feng Ye is not joking, and is not deliberately playing with them, then this hair is probably not a simple hair, it must contain something weird! but In any case, they are the pillars of the ghost killing team! Due to her petite body and lack of strength, Butterfly Ninja did not have any confidence in slashing. Even her Sunwheel Sword only had the tip but not the blade, and did not have the power to sever the ghost''s neck. But Chanel is different. She is taller than Butterfly Ninja, has a more perfect body, and has more power. She can cut off the neck of a ghost. Even in the twelve ghost moon, only the ghost of the winding can beat her. She even personally beheaded the last string of the twelve ghosts moon. "If it''s such a bet, then... let me try it." After a moment of dazedness, Chanel smiled gently. If Feng Ye is a ghost, then she will not compromise no matter what, no matter what kind of bet she will accept, she will not accept all reconciliation, will not accept any escape, either you die or I die. But Fengye is not a ghost. So she will keep her gentle. If you bet on an appointment or something, you can accept it a little bit. Although she knew there must be something weird about Feng Ye''s hair, as the pillar of the ghost killing team, she couldn''t cut a single piece of hair continuously. "good." Feng Ye smiled, let go of his fingers, and then breathed out gently. The strand of silver-white hair drifted in the wind and flew in front of Chana. v5 Chapter 23： Incomprehensible things Is it really just a hair? When Butterfly Ninja moved Fengye, he had already raised his vigilance to the highest level, ready to take action to protect her sister at any time, but nothing happened. Feng Ye really just simply blew that strand of hair over, and didn''t do any other actions, just stood still and looked at them peacefully. Butterfly Ninja looked at her sister Chane. Huh! Quietly, Chana Hui pulled out her Sunwheel Knife, and gently connected it to the silver hair with the blade side, and picked the hair above the blade. She stared at the silver hair. In fact, it is not so easy to cut a piece of hair, especially when there is no force point, it is difficult for ordinary people to do it. Even if the blade is sharper, facing a hair floating in the air, without any force and with extremely high flexibility, it is quite difficult to cut. But this is not a problem at all for a swordsman of Chanel''s level. Chanel observed the silver-white hair carefully, but after observing it for a long time, he did not see anything abnormal except for the color. Looking towards Feng Ye, you can see Feng Ye still smiling and standing in place. She took a slight breath, and after a brief groan, she held the Sunwheel in her right hand and swiped it lightly. Although it was just a simple swipe and didn''t even use the breathing technique, as a pillar-level swordsman, she even learned some swordsmanship from Zhen Shi, and her sword was enough to cut steel into two pieces! but. That is to say, after the sword was swung, whether it was her or the Butterfly Ninja next to her, their eyes were frozen on her blade, and they could no longer move a bit. I saw that silver-white hair was so close to the blade, even though the sharp blade was swung in the air, the slash that contained swordsmanship still failed to break it. In fact, it is more than that. If Ninja and Chana have the subtle insights and can see the world at the cell level with the naked eye, then they will be able to see that Chane''s sword just now hasn''t shaken the cell surface of that strand of hair. Not even a trace of damage was left. Of course. It should be said that it is strange to leave traces. A drop of Guiwu Tsujimu''s blood can create a cruel ghost, and the same hair of Guiwu Tsujimu''s has a certain degree of toughness, which has high research significance for Chana and others. A creature on a higher level than Guiwu Tsuji Wumai, the kind of existence that is not afraid of the sun after a perfect transformation, is also a hair that has the value of letting Wumai study in depth. The higher level of existence of this kind of existence, the same hair, has a profound influence on the ghost king who is not afraid of the sun. And the upper rank of all this is higher... Only after overlapping at least four or five huge life spans can it be traced back to the level of Feng Ye. A hair without misfortune, Chane and others were able to analyze and even understand that the cells of a higher level of life entered their incomprehensible field, and after climbing many huge spans, this was their far Untouchable areas. In fact, if it weren''t for Fengye''s sealing effect on that hair, Chanel would not even be able to hold it up, let alone swinging a sword to cut it! The Sunwheel Knife will be broken when touched. It''s more than that. That hair will fall heavily and heavily to the surface, then easily penetrate the surface, penetrate the inner core of the planet, and destroy the entire planet! This is just its physical properties. A strand of Feng Yes hair also possesses spiritual properties. If he did not suppress it, ordinary people would not be able to withstand the pressure brought by the huge spiritual gap in an instant, from soul to The body will be shattered in an instant! It''s the same even with a pillar like Chana Ke, and even Oni Mai Tsuji Mimei does not make a difference. "elder sister" Butterfly forbearance stared at the silver-white hair, with surprise in her eyes, she couldn''t help but make a sound. Chanahui''s gaze was calm, and said: "Rebirth, get out of it a little bit." Butterfly forbearance immediately retreated a few meters. Chanahui held the Sunwheel Knife in her hand and waved it lightly, causing the silver-white hair to float in the air in front of her, and then she took a deep breath, her eyes becoming solemn and serious. "Flower''s BreathSix Types-Vortex Peach!" After confirming that the hair was more extraordinary than expected, she didn''t try any more, but decisively displayed her breathing method. Along with the flying of the petals, a round of half-moon-shaped turbo slash burst out from her blade, violently hitting the silver-white hair in the air. boom! ! A scene far more shocking than before appeared. If it was said that Chane Hui used a sword to provoke her hair with a flick, but could not cut it off, only the special hair could be seen, then this blow was shocking. You can see the silver-white hair on both sides, everything is as usual, but only the front, the position where the slash hit, the blow belonging to the column-level swordsman was absorbed by complete annihilation. What made Chanel even more incredible was that the silver-white hair did not waver! She was also provoked on the blade just now, like a very ordinary hair, but at this moment it seems to have become the boundary between heaven and earth! It was so curved, soft, and floating in the air, maintaining that state, no matter how hard her blade was, it couldn''t make it move a bit. Until the power of this cut was completely exhausted. Until Chanel couldn''t continue to exert her strength. The silver-white hair fell again and was wrapped around the blade again, looking soft and ordinary, without the slightest abnormality. "how is this possible" The Butterfly Ninja who was not far away was completely stunned, with incredible expressions in her eyes. Can''t understand. Can not accept. This kind of thing happened before my eyes. Chanel looked at the soft hair on the blade in amazement, her brain had fallen into a stagnant state, and she temporarily lost the ability to think. She raised her right hand and raised the hair back into the air, and then held the Sunwheel in both hands. "Breath of FlowerShape of Sword-Blade Dance!" This is not part of the original genre of Flower Breath. This is a new move created by combining swordsmanship with her breathing method after she learned more advanced swordsmanship from Zhen Gan, and it is also the most powerful one of all her moves today. laugh! The air seemed to be cut apart. The sunblade glowed, and the light blade wrapped with light pink petals split the air, bursting out power that ordinary people could not imagine, but it did not explode. Instead, it turned into a light blade that was small but small. , The silver hair falling into the air. Puff. The movement this time was smaller than the last time. After the tiny blade of light touched the silver hair, it was like a fragile air bubble, and it broke and shattered with a snap, while the silver hair was not in the slightest abnormal, as if it had not been touched, thats it. Continue to fall flatly to the ground. Sweat appeared on Chana''s forehead. The same goes for Butterfly Ninja. Can''t understand. I dont know how many ghosts they have killed, and the blood ghosts they have encountered. I dont know how many times they have encountered all kinds of bells and whistles. Some have put them in crisis, but they are finally resolved by them. , Beheaded the evil spirits. But this time is different. It wasn''t blood ghosts, or even ability, but something completely incomprehensible. In the silence. Feng Ye''s voice floated into his ears. "It seems that I won the bet." "Save that hair, it will help you change your destiny once." When Kotobuki and Chana finally recovered from the state of being unable to think, they could no longer see the shadow of Kaedeya when they raised their heads. Only the silver hair was still on the ground, swaying gently by the breeze, as if it was about to be blown away at any time. v5 Chapter 24： Give you an insight into the world "Go away..." Butterflies endured the direction of Fengye''s disappearance, until now his thinking gradually recovered. She looked at her sister next to her, and saw her sister Chanahui still standing motionless, staring at the silver hair on the ground. Butterfly Ninja looked far away again. that guy, Who the **** is it? ... quietly. Amidst the mountains and forests, Feng Ye took a little girl and appeared out of thin air. Even if she switched her position in an instant, the whole world had changed. Li Hualuo Chanahu still had those big dull eyes open, without even blinking, she still didn''t respond to changes in the outside world. Feng Ye let go of her hand, and casually pointed at the chestnut flower Luo Chana. Huh! Chanel''s messy clothes fell to pieces in an instant, and all the fleas and dust were blown into the air. Feng Ye snapped his fingers. The broken clothes, dust, and fleas were enveloped in a ball of flames and burned out instantly. He didn''t intend to hide his power in front of Chanahu, because he didn''t intend to release Chanahu into the world simply as he did with real rice. And for the current Chanel, there is no need to care about her reaction, because she will not react at all, and her own personality is almost completely isolated. Feng Ye pointed at it casually. A piece of soil flies up, then sinks inward and collapses, disintegrates into the most basic particle form, and then re-evolves into elements. After the light is intertwined, it turns into a small black and white dress, which is put on Chanel''s body. The style of the costume is similar to that of the captain''s death tyrant in the world of death. It doesn''t look beautiful to girls, but it doesn''t matter. God... Is it... This is not what Chanel said. Even if Feng Ye showed incomprehensible, miraculous power in front of her, her personality was still separated from the body, and the body did not make any response. A pair of eyes are still bleak. This question came from the depths of Chanahu''s heart, and it was the only time she had active consciousness fluctuations until now, and there was no other reaction other than that. Even though Chanahu''s body didn''t move anything, and didn''t show the faint fluctuations of consciousness in his heart, Feng Ye still heared clearly. He gave her an easy-going look. "You can understand that." The voice directly reflected in the depths of Chanahu''s heart. These words sounded out of thin air in his heart, which made Chanahuna''s eyes numb from the beginning, and finally a faint light appeared for the first time. She moved her gaze slightly and looked at Feng Ye''s face. But still did not speak. "No need to think, no doubt, you just need to follow me to see, that''s it." Feng Ye spoke in an easy-going voice, patted her shoulder, let her sit down, and then sat down on the side, putting a hand gently on her head. "In my name, give you an insight into this world." The voice oscillated on the spiritual level. Chanel''s body solidified. Her consciousness, which was so weak that there was almost no fluctuation, also sank into solidification. Feng Ye gave her a little bit of the world she could see, or Feng Ye shared part of her perspective with her. Limited to this part of the world. It is limited to the present and does not involve the past and the future. But even so, this kind of perspective is still magnificent and spectacular, it is like a god-like perspective, and the whole world is flat in front of you. I can see every move of all human beings, they can see their birth, old age, sickness and death, their happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, butterflies flapping their wings, the sky tsunami, and everything in the world. Such a huge amount of information shocked Chanel''s consciousness like a flood in an instant. She was originally fragile, it was impossible for her to bear this amount of information on her own, and her consciousness would be washed away in an instant, assimilated with the entire world, and even a trace of personality would no longer exist. But at this time Feng Ye also shot. The action is also very simple, giving her a little bit of "eternal" spiritual pressure. This caused her soul to undergo multiple sublimation in an instant, from fragile to a thick and heavy reef, firmly fixing the weak consciousness and personality in the center. The experiment Feng Ye wanted to do was simple. Chanel''s state is on the verge of disappearing personality. If there is no help from Chana Kee and Sister Butterfly Ninja, and Tanjirou''s heart is not opened for her, she may always remain in this state, or her personality will disappear completely. What Feng Ye has to do now is to give her a god perspective, give her a huge amount of information in the entire world, and let her directly have a realm similar to the Creator. So. In this state, will her personality disappear completely, or will she become a product of indifferent rules, or she can rely on the endless information received from the world to fill her personality and make herself complete again Woolen cloth? No matter what the situation is, it is helpful to Feng Ye. time flies. Chanel just sat there, a microcosm of the whole world reflected in his eyes. The whole world appeared in front of her like a picture scroll. As her consciousness fluctuated, she could see the clear texture of the butterfly body, and she could also see the spectacular astronomical phenomenon of the volcanic eruption. Every minute, every second, the amount of information is magnificent and turbulent. Feng Ye was watching. Gradually smiled. Chanel''s weak personality did not collapse and disappear as a result, and merged into the world to become a rule of indifference, but always maintained that state. Of course, it didn''t get better. She did not quickly form a complete personality because of this. For Feng Ye, the fact that the situation has not deteriorated is a good result, even if it is to maintain the current state, it is of reference value. ... at the same time. The other side. Chanel returned to the butterfly house with the somewhat disheartened Butterfly Shinobi. What happened today was too bizarre and too unbelievable, that even now Butterfly Ninja is still a little tranced. "You are a little tired, Shinobu, don''t practice anymore today, go take a good rest." Chanel looked at Butterfly Ninja gently. Butterfly Ninja looked at Chana with complicated eyes. Although Chana Hui quickly recovered her usual gentle smile, she, as her younger sister, knew very well that it was just appearance. Chanel''s heart could not have been shocked. even. As Zhu''s sister, I personally felt that her strongest attack could not cut a strand of hair, and the impact was probably much greater than her! But Chanel can still keep this tenderness to soothe her. At least from this point, she is far inferior to her sister. "Ok." Butterfly Ninja wanted to say something, but after a few times, she finally didn''t say it. Instead, she nodded her head with complicated eyes and said, "Sister, take a break earlier." Then he turned and walked to his room. Chanel smiled and watched Butterfly Shinobu leave. It wasn''t until Butterfly Ninja disappeared outside the house that the smile on her face gradually disappeared and returned to calm, then gently lifted her right hand and opened her palm. In her palm, a piece of silver-white hair was lying there quietly. "Really... just a hair?" Looking at the strand of hair in his palm, scenes and scenes that happened before are constantly playing back in Chana''s mind. Over and over again, I thought of Feng Ye gently pulling out a piece of hair from his head. v5 Chapter 25： miracle The next day. early morning. On a clean and tidy bed embroidered with purple butterfly texture, the butterflies curled up in a ball slowly opened their eyes. He yawned, sat up, and stretched his body vigorously. She rubbed her eyes. Then he patted his forehead. She had been dreaming all night, and it was the scene in the daytime again and again, but the elder sister''s full-strength sword failed to shake a single piece of hair. Until now, when she woke up from sleep, she still felt that she was uneasy. horrible. fear. Weird. Feng Ye''s existence is the most incomprehensible existence she has seen so far. Butterfly Ninja followed her sister, Chana, and had participated in the war a month ago. He also witnessed the "Original Winding No. 3" on the battlefield, and now he has the strength of the "Winding No. 2" Yiwoza. The opponent''s power is extremely terrifying. If the pillars in the team had not learned a higher level of swordsmanship from Zhen Gan, and had improved their attacks, I am afraid they would not even be able to break the defense. but. Even such a terrifying Yiwozuo gave her a completely different feeling from Fengye. If the feeling that Yiwozuo gives people is only powerful and difficult to defeat, then Fengye doesnt have the concept of being strong and conquering at all, but almost incomprehensible. The opponent''s speed robbed the little girl in an instant, and a strand of the opponent''s hair made it impossible for Chana to cut with all his strength. This can''t help but make the butterfly bear the doubt. The origin of all ghosts, as the king of ghosts, can the ghost dance Tsuji Mimei reach this level? "call" Butterfly Ninja hugged her knees, leaned against the bed and curled up for a while, then took a deep breath, put aside the chaotic thoughts in her heart, got dressed and got up. When she came outside, she didn''t see her sister Chanel. I didn''t see my sister in the yard either. She looked around and came to the laboratory under the butterfly house. Butterfly House. This is not only the place where she and her sister live, but also the medical department of the ghost killing team. All the wounded ghost killing team members will be sent here for treatment. The laboratory under the butterfly house was used by her and her sister to study medical techniques on the one hand, and on the other hand, she used to study poison techniques and explore the various possibilities of using poison to kill ghosts. Push open the basement door. Chanel''s figure is in the corner of the laboratory. "elder sister." Butterfly forbearance breathed a sigh of relief, then walked in and called out. But this call was not answered. Butterfly Ninja was a little strange, walked towards Chana Kee, and to the side, she saw Chana Kee standing in front of a microscope, and the whole person was dumbfounded, as if frozen. "elder sister?" Butterflies endured the surprised call. But Chanel still seemed petrified. It wasn''t until Butterfly Shinobu reached out and touched Chana Hui''s shoulder that she suddenly woke up, she staggered, and took a step back. She did not look at the Butterfly Ninja next to her, but stared at the microscope, her big eyes full of weirdness. Butterfly endured her sight. I quickly noticed that the thing being observed under the microscope was a silver-white hair. There was no doubt that it was what Feng Ye left behind yesterday. "What''s wrong?" Surprise and curiosity flashed through the eyes of Butterfly Shinobi, and asked Chana Hui. Chanel still couldn''t remain calm and stable. She closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, which slowly calmed her emotions. He opened his eyes again, and there was still a bit of shock in the eyes looking at the hair. "Unbelievable." "How can such a thing exist in the world..." Aside. Butterfly Ninja looked at her sister who was still absent, and finally couldn''t help it. She also took a few steps forward, leaning her eyes toward the microscope, and looking at the silver-white hair under the microscope. Immediately afterwards, her gaze froze. What I can see is the silvery white that covers the entire field of vision. In that silvery white, countless cells are lined up with sensations that cannot be described in words. tidy? Perfect? These words are not enough to describe. Naturally natural. Even if it is such a word to describe it, it still seems to be gloomy. The arrangement of the cells seems to contain the truth of the world, and each cell seems to be covered with fine textures, and each texture seems to point to the essence of the world. The interweaving of these textures gives people a shocking feeling. It seems that every texture represents life itself, and every cell is a magnificent world. "This...what is this..." Butterfly forbearance was shocked. The words that exhausted her life could not describe the shock in her heart at this moment. As the sister of Chanel Butterfly, the owner of the butterfly house, and as a step-child of the style, who painstakingly researched poisons and medical skills, she has cured an unknown number of wounded and killed an unknown number of ghosts. She has observed the blood of ghosts, and she has even taken the blood of ghosts in the middle of the twelve ghost moon, purified from their blood to a deeper concentration of "Blood without Malignancy", prying into the secrets of some cells without misery. She was shocked. Because there are no miserable cells. The vitality and terrifying power contained in the cells are indeed far beyond imagination. Even a drop of blood is enough to make ordinary people an immortal monster. A single blood can create a powerful ghost! The power and energy contained in the blood can''t be compared with the pillars of any ghost killing team. At that time, Butterfly Ninja felt that the strength of the cells without misery represented the limit of the body. but. Now her thoughts are completely broken. If the miserable cells represent the limit of the body, what does this hair represent? It is impossible to measure the gap between the two. It''s like dirty dirt on the roadside, and pure and flawless jade... No, the gap is bigger than this, I don''t know how much I surpassed, so I can''t understand it. Chanel came over. "Before you came, I had tested its nature." "In theory, it should be an impossible substance. The power contained in each cell is beyond imagination. If it bursts, it can razed an area to the ground." "But such a vast and majestic energy is firmly compressed in a hair... No, it should be said to maintain the shape of a hair, this is simply..." Chanel''s eyes are complicated. Yes. This kind of height that mortals can never reach, even prying and imagination can hardly see its edge, only one definition can describe its existence-God. This miracle can only belong to the gods. Chanel doesn''t believe that there are gods in this world. From the day her parents were brutally killed by ghosts, she no longer believed in the existence of gods, she only believed in herself. She protects her sister, lives with Butterfly Ninja, struggling to survive step by step, and joins the ghost killing team to fight ghosts. To this day, all she relies on is her own hands. She has never relied on gods, nor has she prayed to gods. But at the moment. The miracle was displayed in front of her, showing the boundless stalwart in a small way. Chanahui wanted to ask why Fengye had to watch the countless tragedies happen in this world, and watch Guiwu Tsujimura create one and another cruel killing in this world. But she didn''t say it. Butterfly stood beside him blankly, looked at the microscope, and looked at the sister on the side. Seeing her complicated eyes and expressions, she gradually understood something. A stunned expression appeared on her face, then she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. She suddenly looked up. "Hey! Are you watching!" "Why do you still appear in this world! Since you have turned a blind eye to everything that happened in this world! Why do you still appear in front of us!" She did not endure like Chane, but she opened her mouth loudly with her small fist. Incompetent anger echoed in the basement. Did not get any response. She clenched her fists, her chest was constantly rising and falling, panting, and she couldn''t even keep it in the full set, she just looked up at the black ceiling, as if she was looking at Fengye in the sky. Of course, Feng Ye was also watching everything that happened here, she also saw Butterfly Ninja''s shout, she saw her eyes with unwillingness, anger, and tears remaining. But Feng Ye just watched calmly. Did not explain anything. v5 Chapter 26： Confirmed the existence of the gods Butterfly endured her small fist, her body trembling due to her uncontrollable emotions. But at this moment, Chanel took a breath, slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he had returned to the original peaceful and gentle appearance. "Ninbo, if he is the **** who created this world, we should not resent him, but should be grateful and respect him." "..." Butterfly Ninja turned to look at her sister, biting her lip. Chanel Hui smiled and said: "Because the gods created the world, we exist. No matter what we have experienced, we cannot attribute them to the fault of the gods. On the contrary, we can meet him and even more. I should feel lucky for this." Hearing her sister''s words, Butterfly Shinobu''s emotions gradually calmed down. Yes. It is impossible for the gods to deliberately design everything they experience. The source of the sorrow and pain they experience can only point to Guiwu Tsuji Wu Mi. On the contrary, if the gods created the world, then they exist here, and they should be full of respect for the gods. If you think about it more carefully, Feng Ye took the little girl away, but gave them a chance to change their fate in exchange, leaving a piece of hair. This is even more fortunate. I should be grateful for this. After understanding this, the fist held by the butterfly endure gradually loosened, and he bowed deeply towards the empty position. "I am so sorry." "If you are looking at this place, I hope you forgive my gaffes and state of affairs." distance. Feng Ye watched everything here, watching Butterfly Endure from resentment to indignation to some remorse and self-blame, couldn''t help but smile. Many, many people exist in this way, looking for an object to impose their suffering, thinking that it is the fault of heaven or the gods. Butterfly Ninja also attributed the pain and mistakes he experienced to the gods even though his emotions were out of control. But she wakes up quickly. After all, she is the future pillar of the ghost killing team, a beautiful and gentle excellent swordsman. Feng Ye retracted her gaze, and turned to look at the chestnut flower Luo Chanahu on the side. While observing her state, she thought slightly, and continued her experiment. A few days later. Ghost kill team headquarters. In a spacious room, Yashiki Yashiki, the leader of the ghost killing team, knelt down and sat in the first place. On the left and right sides are one cushion after another. Some cushions are empty, and some cushions are already sitting quietly on their knees. Among them are pillars such as the real rice and the butterfly Chana. After a while. Two more columns from the ghost killing team are late to arrive. One of them was a newly promoted Yan Zhu, apricot Shou Lang from Purgatory, who killed the third of the last string of the twelve ghosts on that day, plus his previous achievements and strength, as well as his fathers and ancestors. The background of, he finally set his position and became the new Yan Zhu recognized by everyone in the ghost killing team. "My lord." Purgatory Kyotoki walked into the room and respectfully saluted Yoya Shiki. Yoya Shiki looked at him gently and waved his hand: "Don''t be polite, just take a seat." Almost half a year has passed. The pillars of the ghost killing team gathered together again. After all the pillars were seated, Yoya Shiki glanced across the audience peacefully, closed his eyes slightly, and then reopened, saying: "This time we are calling you here to discuss whether to make some adjustments to the ghost''s coping strategy. But there is one more notice before the discussion." All the pillars looked over. In addition to discussing future strategies for dealing with ghosts and the follow-up strategy for nearly a year at the Zhuhe meeting, there are also some major events, but such major events often rarely occur. The notice placed before the meeting is obviously a major event. So except for Chana Hui, all Zhu''s attention was focused. Yoya Shiki''s expression became solemn. "The thing to be notified is... the existence of the **** is confirmed." The voice fell. There was silence. Almost all the pillars were stunned, stunned at each other, and some even looked at each other, seeing the blankness in each other''s eyes. Gods. A word that can be said to be extremely remote. Almost all the pillars present struggled from pain and suffering, but some of them also believed in gods, such as Yan Zhu''s Weiming Islet and Xing Ming. But no matter who it is, there is only one concept of the existence of gods in his mind. To put it more simply, it is faith. That is just the sustenance of the soul, the place of aspiration. No one has ever materialized a **** and defined it as a substance that exists in cognition. However, Yoya Shiki said that he confirmed the existence of the gods. Therefore, for a time, whether they believe in gods or without faith, they are all at a loss. "God... does it exist?" "I see." Yanzhu Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang folded his arms on his chest, closed his eyes slightly and nodded, then opened his eyes again to look at the delivery room Shiki Yoshiya, and said, "So, is the **** on our side?" Purgatory Kyrgyzstan easily accepted the existence of the gods, and one sentence pointed to the only essence he cared about. Yoya Shiki looked at Purgatory Kyzuro. "From the current point of view, He should not be on either side, but he is kind to us." If the **** is on the human side, as shown in the report by Chana Ke, his wave of hand can make the ghost disappear from the world completely, but Kaede didn''t do that. It shows that Feng Ye is not on the human side. Similarly, he did not stand on the side of the ghost. The only message was that Chana Hui had been in contact with Feng Ye, and obtained a hair from Feng Ye, a hair with an unimaginable level of essence...a god. Reluctantly analyzing from this point, at least Fengye treats them kindly. "I see." Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang nodded and said: "Although it is a bit regretful, but the situation has developed to this point, it can be seen that the gods should have never interfered with the development of everything in the world." The voice fell, and the room returned to silence. The atmosphere seemed a little weird. Obviously not everyone is like the Purgatory Kyo Shourou, who accepts the existence of the gods strangely and unexpectedly. "Hey, hello...what a joke." Yinzhu Yuma Tianyuan supported the floor with both hands, and blue veins appeared on his forehead, showing unacceptable and angry eyes, and said: "What is the existence of gods, what is it that there is no intervention in the development of the world, creating such a cruel world? Isn''t it..." The sound stopped abruptly. A hand was placed on Yujia Tianyuan''s shoulder, preventing him from continuing. That hand belongs to Xing Ming on the rock pillars of Weiming Islet. "Yu Tianyuan, so far, don''t continue to blaspheme God." Meimingyu Xingming retracted his palms, folded his hands in front of him, and said: "Everything the gods do must have a reason for the gods. We can have life because of the gods'' mercy. Don''t treat your pain as a god. ''S fault." "Sorrowful Islet..." Yuyuan Tianyuan looked at Weimingyu Xingming, his mood was still a bit unstable. Weimingyu Xingming turned his head to him, and said with a solemn expression: "Who is it that has caused the pain for all of us? Yinzhu!" Heard this sentence. Yu Yu Tianyuan Huo Ran wakes up. Then he clenched his fist and spit out the name full of hatred. "Kiwu Tsuji is not miserable!" Upon seeing this. Weimingyu Xingming''s expression returned to calm, and he sat upright again. He folded his hands and bowed his head slightly, muttered and prayed quietly: "Please forgive him for his gaffe, and forgive him for his offense." v5 Chapter 27： True judgment There are those who believe in the existence of gods, some who do not believe in the existence of gods, and some who accept it easily, such as the Yanzhu, and some who are more sensible, such as the wind column immortal Kawasiya. After the entire conference room returned to silence, Shiya Kagawa, who had never spoken, looked at the lord. "You said that the existence of the gods was confirmed. I want to know how it was confirmed." The words of Immortal Kawamiya also focused the eyes of the other pillars. His words pointed to something more crucial. How is the existence of the gods... proven? If there is no evidence, Yoya Sanyashiki, as the master of the ghost killing team, would obviously not easily announce such information. Since he would choose to announce it, it means that there is tangible evidence. No matter which column it is, even the Xinming Islet, who has always believed in the gods, still wants to know what the evidence confirms the existence of the gods. Hearing the question of Immortal Kawamiya, Yoya Yoya Shiki is certainly not surprised. He looked at the style butterfly Chana who was sitting in the second position on the right and had not participated in the discussion from beginning to end, and nodded slightly at her. Chanahui put a hand in her arms, then pulled it out again, and opened her hand in front of everyone. In that white and soft palm, a silver-white hair was lying quietly. "This is a gift from the gods, and it is also a proof of his true existence." The eyes of the many pillars present focused on the palm of Chana Hui. Although the hair is slender and inconspicuous, all the people present are the pillars of the ghost killing team, with keen vision, they can clearly see the seemingly ordinary silver-white hair. "A hair?" Immortal Chuan Shimi frowned slightly. "It seems ordinary." Yu Yu Tianyuan condensed his eyes to observe. Chanel fetched the wooden platform that had been placed next to him, put the strand of hair on the wooden platform, and said, "Get closer, feel carefully, and you''ll know." Hearing what Chana said, Immortal Kawamiya frowned and looked at the person next to him. The Fengzhu Undying Kawasumi, who first presented retrospective evidence, did not act first, but easily accepted the first action of Yanzhu Purgatory Kyojuro, who was the existence of the gods. "That said, this is the hair of a god, right?" Purgatory Kyzuro looked at Chana. "Exactly." Chanel nodded slightly. Purgatory Apricot Shourou touched his chin with one hand, and said, "That''s it, then let me feel the existence of the gods." Talking. He stood up first, came to the front of the hair, and performed a very formal ceremony to worship the gods, then knelt down, cupped his hands, and touched the silver hair. The fingertips of both hands touched the edge of the hair. But there is nothing unusual. It is not heavy, but very slight, it seems to be ordinary hair. Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang was slightly startled, but then closed his eyes and mobilized the power of breathing to stimulate his own perception ability. This perception is an instinct that has been tempered through countless trials and battles with ghosts all the year round. One second, Two seconds, Three seconds. Never felt abnormal. Just as the purgatory Kyrgyzstan was puzzled, his expression suddenly stopped. He opened his eyes. I saw that the entire field of vision was suddenly transformed into a vast expanse of whiteness, the original meeting room had disappeared, and all the pillars had disappeared. Everything in front of me turned into a pure white world. He looked down. Shock appeared in the eyes. Under his feet, I don''t know how far away, in that endless white, there appeared a silver bridge that seemed to connect two sections of the world, running through the other shore! The magnificent silver bridge is composed of countless shocking textures. Each texture contains the most indescribable truth. Just looking at it seems to have endless insights. As Yan Zhu. The breathing method he has mastered also has its own unique operating route. This running route is the essence that countless ancestors have honed, researched and developed from generation to generation, and finally extracted, perfect. But now, on the bridge, only a little bit of texture on one corner seemed to far surpass everything that he did not know how many generations of Yan Zhu had painstakingly researched and created. That power. Boundless! Compared to the silver-white bridge, he was as small as a drop in the ocean. ... Conference room. Under the gaze of all Zhus, he saw Yan Zhu Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang closing his eyes and perceiving carefully for a few seconds, then suddenly the whole person froze and stopped there completely. Until nearly half a minute passed. Puff! Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang fell to the ground, his face pale. "Yan Zhu!" Undead Kawamiya was startled, and immediately reached out to help. However, Apricot Shouro of Purgatory had barely sat up on the floor, and waved his hand at Immortal Kawa Minya, indicating that he was okay. But his whole person seemed to be wet with sweat, and he could clearly see that all of his forehead was sweat. "Xing Shou Lang, what do you perceive?" Yu Yu Tianyuan''s eyes were solemn. Purgatory Apricot Shoulang took a few breaths, and after struggling to stabilize his breathing, he looked at Ul Tianyuan and reluctantly spit out a few words. "Vast, magnificent, majestic..." Up to now, he has not been able to fully recover from the shock. The boundless stalwart shore, I feel the smallness of the sea, and all this is only from a hair. This is the distance between the sky and the earth, and it is the other shore that humans cannot touch. No wonder it confirmed the existence of the gods. Indeed. In addition to the true gods, who can have such a powerful and powerful force. This is no longer a gap in strength, but a distance between level and realm, which is insurmountable, it is muddy soil and the boundless sky. Seeing the Purgatory Apricot Shou Lang just touch and perceive, he suddenly became like this, as if he had experienced a fierce and cruel battle, and the other pillars looked at each other. Although I don''t know what the Purgatory Kyzuro felt, it seems that the fact that the existence of the gods has been confirmed is indeed a fact. but. Even if this is confirmed, some people still can''t suppress the curiosity in their hearts. After a long period of dignified observations, Shiya Undyingkawa, Uzaki Tianyuan and others chose to try to perceive them in person. Then fell to the ground one by one. Only Weimingyu Xingming always put his hands together and didn''t try. Including Zhen Gan also tried to perceive, and then she was also unable to maintain her will under that vast and stalwart power, just like other Zhu''s performance. The only difference is that she is a little bit more confused. Because she felt an inexplicable familiarity from that hair. This familiarity came from her master, who saved her, raised her, and taught her swordsmanship. But Although the master''s power is equally strong, and swordsmanship is beyond her reach, it seems that it cannot be equated with the immenseness that she feels on this hair. Doubts accumulated in her mind. After she barely calmed down some state, she looked at Chane next to her and asked Chane about the origin of this hair. Chanel didn''t deliberately conceal it, and she described Makan from beginning to end. God''s gift? Opportunity to change destiny... Zhen Jian was stunned for a short period of time, and then suddenly realized--maybe her master was the one who had been bestowed by the gods, so she possessed such a superb swordsmanship that was a hundred times better than her. Today, she is no longer an ignorant Xiaobai. She clearly understands how powerful her master''s swordsmanship is, and she can definitely kill the strings in seconds. Even the ghost dance Tsuji who has never seen her face is not miserable, most of her masters can do it. Sword to kill. Such power is completely divorced from reality. Beyond a level, showing a blank span. This is very unreasonable. But thinking of the gift of the gods, thinking of the familiar feeling of power, if the source of all this is due to the gods, then it seems normal, just like this hair. If you have the opportunity to see Master again, just ask him. Zhen Jian thought so in his heart. v5 Chapter 28： experience The information that the gods are confirmed to exist is regarded as the top secret, and only personnel above the column level know it, and it is also to avoid revealing to the ghost party as much as possible. After that, Sanya Shiki Yoshiya and many other pillars began to discuss the strategy of dealing with ghosts for some time in the future. The decision is made by Yoya Shiki, and the pillars give various suggestions. There are suggestions to strengthen the training of the ghost killing team, and some suggestions to expand the scale of recruitment, etc., and finally Yoya Sanyashiki makes the decision. Zhen Gan was not interested in this part, and closed his eyes and sat in his place. There were also a few other posts who were not interested in this part and did not speak to participate in the discussion. the other side. Feng Ye didn''t have much interest in the Zhuhe meeting of the ghost killing team, just cast a gleam of eyes when the purgatory Kyo Shouro and others tried to perceive his existence. Then his thoughts returned to Li Hualuo Chanahu. It seems that only two or three days have passed since he started experimenting with Lihualuo Chanahu, but in fact he adjusted the flow rate of time and has been studying it for more than a year. During this period of time, just observing the world, Chanel''s self did not change much, and other subsequent attempts by Feng Ye also ended in failure. The successive failures did not discourage Feng Ye, because Chanahu''s situation has not deteriorated, and it has always remained unchanged. In this state, Feng Ye made several other attempts one after another. finally. One of these attempts produced results. Feng Ye took Chanahu''s weak self-consciousness, compulsorily ingested it, and attached this consciousness to a newborn child, so that she could get a new life. Initially, Chanel''s consciousness did not become the main consciousness of the child. She isolated herself and put herself in a state of being cut off from reality, only observing silently without acting. The newborn child gave birth to a newborn soul, and Chanels consciousness failed to become the master of this blank soul. Therefore, as time goes by, the blank soul gradually gave birth to a new consciousness. After that, Chanel''s consciousness gradually became a sub-personality, and it was a sub-personality who had never reacted or acted to the outside world, just like a parasitic passerby. but. Just when Feng Ye felt that the experiment had failed again. An accident happened. Although Chanel''s consciousness has never reacted and acted to the outside world, she grew up with the newborn girl, and grew up slowly together. The original weak self-consciousness began to respond! Feng Ye was surprised when she discovered this, and controlled the time to speed up the process. With the passage of time, although Chanel didn''t take any action from beginning to end, her consciousness began to move and she began to think. She began to have thoughts such as this flower is so beautiful, this is delicious and so on. The appearance of thoughts meant that she had gradually recovered her consciousness as a human being from a state of complete isolation from herself, and began to think from a human perspective. "As human beings experience events, they can have their thinking, their personality, and they can''t get lost in their power and their feelings will not gradually die out." Feng Ye thoughtfully. He once read the so-called incarnation of tens of thousands and other practices in some books. In retrospect, this kind of practice seems to be a way of self-maintenance. In order to have the human self and consciousness, and not to become a monster that only possesses power but is indifferent, it is necessary to use this method to experience the various states of life in order to strengthen the existence of self. The longer the experience, the more such problems will be faced. It is obviously impossible to carry the time from the birth to the end of the universe with just a short period of life. Only the intersection of thousands of lives can withstand the erosion of time. "It''s worth trying." After Feng Ye thought about it, he reset the time and returned to the original point. Because he has the ability of time management, he doesn''t need to differentiate into a clone, just use the ontology directly. The ontology needs to experience thousands of lives one after another, but time management can be used to adjust this, so that these ten million lives have happened one after the other to''simultaneous''. For ordinary people, this is completely incomprehensible. Unreasonable power is like a bug in time. But this is the ability of scale X. If the ability of the ninth scale is reasonable, then the power of the tenth scale has broken away from the concept of reasonable and has begun to tend to be chaotic and unreasonable. The invisible and intangible concept of time, from the unlocking of the tenth scale, has gradually become a ribbon that Feng Ye can grasp in his hand, which can be twisted and kneaded at will. In today''s realm, Feng Ye even has a certain concept of the last two scales. The eleventh scale should be the upper level ability of time management, which can not only adjust what will happen, but even adjust all time scales in the past and the future. At that time, he slammed a punch, and the power contained in it would not be able to calculate the upper limit. Because this punch can be from the past to the future, punching every minute and every second, and the countless punches extending from the past to the future can be merged together in the concept of time and become simultaneous. The power will approach infinity. The eleventh scale, he will name it infinite. As for the last scale... if he is not wrong, it should be a thorough control of time itself, and even redefine the concept of time, in what form he wants to show time, he can show what form. Of course. These are still just guesses. The power to unlock the eleventh scale is still far away. Tick! With the sound of a clock moving, Feng Ye''s eyes showed a golden clock pattern, and the pointer moved to the tenth scale. From the perspective of ordinary people, after Feng Ye stepped forward, he split into thousands of identical him and disappeared in all directions. But these are not clones. There is only one body from beginning to end. ... this day. A child was born in a poor village. This child was born and grew up in poverty, chopping wood, carrying water, plowing the land, hunting... these occupied his short life, and finally he passed away quietly by the fire in the wooden house. Time goes back to the moment the child was born. The southwest corner of the village. I dont know when an old man came here. He said he was a carpenter from outside. He lived in the village with his unique craftsmanship. He also adopted a few orphans, brought them up, and then sat in the cold wind one day. Stopped in the chair. Time went back. It was still in this village. The richest family in the village gave birth to a child and carefully nurtured him. Later, he left the village and became a soldier. He fought on the battlefield and made contributions to become a general. After a war, I couldn''t come back again. Time went back again to the starting point. On this day, poor children are born, wealthy children are born, some villages have more old men, some mountains have more hunters, and some countries have more princes... There are many newcomers in the ghost killing team, and there are also many more ghosts inexplicably under Guiwu Tsujimu''s subordinates. The population of the world has increased by nearly one percent on this day. But no one noticed the abnormality. Even Oni Mai Tsuji Mimei didn''t notice anything. It is possible to do such a thing. Suddenly, nearly one percent of the worlds population has not been able to detect the abnormality. Naturally, only Fengye... that nearly one percent of the population is also Fengye. Myself. Each role is set in advance by him, and then he will experience this period of life according to the set. Under his control, he has reached a balance and will not have any impact on the direction of the world. Of course. There are always accidents. In all lives of nearly one percent of the world''s population, there is still a part that deviates from the original setting. This period of life should start with a blind date. v5 Chapter 29： Ganlu Temple Honey Glass emote villages. in a yard. A girl with sakura-colored hair and emerald-colored tips in a plain coat was working. She was standing beside the well, pressing down an old-fashioned well pump with one hand, and kept pumping water into the water tank next to her, until the tank was full. The water tank is very large, almost as high as her chest, and about one meter in diameter and width. After filling the water tank with water, she squatted down and hugged the edge of the water tank with her two small hands. With a little force, she immediately picked up the huge water tank and raised it above her head. The girl holding the water tank quickly ran out of the house, came to the vegetable garden not far outside, and said while trotting, "Water is coming!" In the vegetable garden, an older woman was busy with several teenagers. That was her mother and younger siblings. Normal people would be dumbfounded when they saw a girl carrying such a big water tank and running so fast, but this family has long been surprised by this. Because the whole family knows that although the eldest sister in this family is a very ordinary girl with slender arms and a slender figure, her strength is even more exaggerated than that of a sumo wrestler. But her name is a very common girl''s name. Ganlu Temple honey glass. "Sister is here!" The little boy busy in the field called out. The older mother looked back and reprimanded: "Run slower, don''t drop the water tank." Ganlu Temple Mili immediately slowed down and came to the side of the vegetable garden, and slowly placed the huge water tank on the ground. The brothers and sisters next to her immediately picked up various ladles and came to fetch water. Looking at the family members busy in the fields, Ganlu Temple Mili wiped the sweat from her forehead, and then let out a light breath. She wasn''t very happy at the moment. Or she has been unhappy for many days. Because when I went on a blind date last week, not only did I fail, but I was also told something ugly by the man. Such brute force and appetite are only suitable for marrying a bear and so on. She was so devastated that she was extremely depressed for several days. She even accidentally made an accident while working, which caused her father''s leg to be injured, so that his father is still lying in bed to recuperate. After adjusting his mood, Ganlu Temple regrouped and joined the queue of younger siblings to help their mother clean up the vegetable garden. It was busy until noon, and it was finally over. The family laughed and returned home. Father came out of the house leaning on a cane: "It''s hard work, lunch is ready... By the way, Mi Li, the medicine for bruises is used up, you can go to the pharmacy and get another one." After a busy morning, my younger siblings with ordinary physiques were too tired, so the work of running errands naturally fell on Ganlu Temple Mi Li. "Okay, I''ll be right back!" Ganlu Temple Mili responded quickly, took the money handed over by her father, and ran out of the yard to the town not far away. Father stretched out his hand towards the back of Ganlu Temple: "Hey, there is something else..." But before the words were finished, Ganlu Temple had already disappeared, so he could only helplessly let go. "What''s wrong?" The mother next to me asked. Father smiled helplessly, and said, "When you were away in the morning, another matchmaker came to kiss me, and I planned to ask Mi Li to meet." "..." Hearing his father''s words, his mother showed a helpless expression. For the happiness of their daughter, they have been heartbroken recently. However, her appetite and strength often frighten even her own family, let alone people outside. There have been many matchmaking matches over the past year, and most of them were scared away after sensing the appetite and strength of Ganlu Temple Mi Li. So that both the husband and wife are having headaches, what should they do if their daughter really can''t get married. Mother walked into the room, rubbed her eyebrows, and said, "I''ll talk to her when I get back, and ask her to restrain herself a little more. Don''t scare people away this time." ... Ganlu Temple Mi Li, who had left home, ran very fast. In order to avoid scaring passers-by, she has also deliberately slowed down her speed, otherwise she will run at full speed even faster than a horse, and the dust will fly. As she approached the town, she slowed down a bit, and slowly changed from running to small steps, trying to make herself look as ladylike as possible. A boy of the same age passed by. "That boy is so handsome..." Ganlu Temple Mi Li blinked, breathing a little short. A young man in a clean shirt passed by. Ganlu Temple''s eyes were attracted again, and his eyes moved with each other. Because he was too distracted, he didn''t look at the road, and suddenly bumped into a passerby. Pfft! Passers-by were directly knocked down by her. Done! To be scolded! Ganlu Temple Mi Li''s small face instantly turned into a bitter gourd, and at the same time, she stepped forward in a panic to help the passerby who was knocked down by her: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to... uh." Her voice suddenly stopped. She stared at the face of the passer-by who was knocked down by her with big eyes, and began to be in a daze. The passerby had black hair and was dressed plainly, but that face was the most beautiful she had ever seen since she grew up, so much so that her thoughts were temporarily stagnant. "Have a good look at the road... Huh." The passerby who was knocked down complained, and then also saw Ganlu Temple Mi Li, and then showed a look of surprise. The passerby who was knocked down was a doctor from a medical clinic in the town, who had just taken over the medical clinic from his father... Of course, this is only a superficially set identity. This is one of the life Feng Ye is experiencing. In order to have a more practical experience, after setting up his life plan, he experienced it in the state of an ordinary person. Although it was a role-play, the more real it was, the more effective it would be. Because the setting of this life is an ordinary doctor, it is impossible for him to use the power of predicting the future in the process of acting, so he was knocked down by Ganlu Temple Mi Li. It has to be said that it is quite difficult for him to play the role of an ordinary person perfectly. After all, his body contains power that surpasses hundreds of suns. He even put a lot of effort into it. What will happen in this ordinary life, he naturally will not know in advance, and encountering Ganlu Temple Mili is naturally a complete accident. But Feng Ye was only surprised for a short time, and then calmed down. So far, he has played more than 100,000 lives, and the starting point of each life is the same point in time. In these 100,000 lives, he has met many people, including Mako and Butterfly Shinobi, and even More than one identity has been approached and met. But these are just ordinary encounters. Just like now, as an ordinary person, he is an ordinary person. An ordinary doctor in a small town will be knocked to the ground. "Would you still be in a daze if you knocked me down?" Feng Ye looked at Mili of Ganlu Temple and saw that she was in a daze, so she bent her fingers and flicked her forehead. Boom! This time, Ganlu Temple Mili finally recovered from her daze. "Ah... I''m so sorry, I, that..." Ganlu Temple Mili''s face became hot in an instant, she was so flustered that she was at a loss, embarrassed, she just wanted to find a seam to get in. "Forget it, forgive you, pay attention next time." Feng Ye stood up, patted the dust on his body, then turned and walked away. Ganlu Temple Mi Li was stunned again. The side face is also very handsome! Nice background too! Ah, ah, ah ... how can there be such a handsome boy ... Do you want to ask his name ... But I just knocked him ... He walked away ... What should I do ... I didn''t have it? Apologize well...I really want to protect him... v5 Chapter 30： disappointing Girls'' psychological activities are very rich, not to mention the Ganlu Temple Mili, which is also very different among girls, but now Fengye is completely in the mode of ordinary people, whether it is the ability to predict or read minds. She was in a closed state, so naturally she couldn''t hear what she was thinking. Although roughly based on her personality and actions, it can be guessed a little. But this only made Feng Ye smile in his heart. He always remembers that he is a young general doctor, and is playing this role seriously and devotedly. He experiences life from the perspective of this role, and will not spoil his performance because of any unexpected events. rear. Ganlu Temple Mi Li grabbed her collar with two small hands, looked at the direction Feng Ye left, struggled for a long time in her heart, and finally did not dare to catch up and ask Feng Ye''s name. Although her strength and courage are outstanding among girls, her courage in dealing with the opposite **** is still very small, especially after being hit by many blind dates. Looking stupidly at Feng Ye''s back until she disappeared at the end of the street, Ganlu Temple Mi Li was a little lost and regained her senses. She rubbed her face with her small hand and tried to calm down. Only then did I recall my mission. Hurry up and walk down the street. After a while. She came to a less lively street, identified the road from left to right, and after walking for a while, she saw a medical clinic with a quaint signboard on the right side of the road. Ganlu Temple Mili walked into the medical hall and looked left and right, but saw no one, so she opened her mouth and said cautiously: "Then...that, anyone?" With the voice falling. A curtain in the medical hall was lifted, and a person stuck his head out and looked at the Ganlu Temple Mili in the medical hall, saying: "Ask the doctor? Buy medicine? Oh, is it you, buying medicine for others?" The person who stuck his head out was naturally Feng Ye. Since he is playing the role of a doctor, he naturally has the ability of a doctor. Through the brief contact before, he can tell that there is nothing wrong with the body of Ganlu Temple Mi Li. "what" Ganlu Temple Mi Li was in a daze for a while, and she didn''t expect Feng Ye to appear here, her voice stuttered: "You, are you a doctor?" Feng Ye opened the curtain and walked out, saying, "Although I took over this hospital not long ago, I haven''t received any bad reviews yet." Seeing the appearance of Mi Li in Ganlu Temple, Feng Ye couldn''t help but laugh a little. At this moment, Mi Li''s face in Ganlu Temple was flushed, and she was so nervous that she was even at a loss. She could see some crystal sweat on her forehead. She didn''t know what was going on. Playing the role of a young doctor, although his appearance is relatively close to his original appearance, he still controls to reduce part of his appearance, otherwise he will appear too perfect and not look like an ordinary person at first glance. With his current appearance, at most, normal girls can look at him more, and those with weak resistance blush a little, so as not to show such an exaggerated performance of Ganlu Temple Mi Li. All I can say is it''s her. Seeing that she didn''t answer, Feng Ye smiled lightly and said, "I still have some confidence in my medical skills, so don''t worry too much. If you need anything, just tell me." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Ganlu Temple Mi Li came back to her senses, and her face became even redder, and she didn''t even dare to look up at Feng Ye: "Ah...no, sorry, that...I need some medicine for bruises, my dad hurt his leg while working in the field the other day..." "It shouldn''t be serious from what you said, then I''ll just prescribe some ordinary medicine for you." After Feng Ye thought for a while, he opened the curtain and walked into the interior. He quickly took a common medicine powder for the treatment of bruises, wrapped it into a medicine bag, and handed it to Ganlu Temple Honey Glass. "Apply it on a cloth and apply a hot compress to the wound, three times a day, for an hour each time, and I repeat it again... Do you remember it clearly?" "Well, I remember it all." "Twenty-three in total." Ganlu Temple Mili paid the money quickly, and when he was hesitating to ask Feng Ye''s name, Feng Ye opened the curtain and walked into the interior. Ahhh... never asked... Seeing the figure of Feng Ye disappear from sight, Ganlu Temple Mili stood in place for a while tangled, and finally she could only withdraw from the medical center with some regrets. On the way back, he was a little uneasy, and he almost fell. Fortunately, his physical fitness was different from ordinary people. When he stumbled, he just turned over and landed smoothly without spilling the medicine bag in his hand. Go home with the medicine package you bought. "I''m back!" Back home, Ganlu Temple Mi Li waved her hand. The family members all sat at the dinner table, but did not start to eat, they were all waiting for her to come back. "Okay, let''s have dinner." Father smiled and nodded. Ganlu Temple Honey Li put away the medicine bag, came to the table and sat down. "I''m gonna start now!" The younger brother who was sitting next to him couldn''t wait, and after saying a word, he ate quickly, and then everyone started together. Because Ganlu Temple Mili''s appetite is too large, they have all developed the habit of eating fast, and they will not chat during meals, otherwise the food will be eaten up by Ganlu Temple Mili alone. But today, Ganlu Temple Mili''s eating speed was much slower than usual. When eating, I was thinking about Feng Ye''s figure over and over again. If it was just a chance encounter, it wouldn''t be like this, but after the chance encounter, I met at the medical center again. Knowing that Feng Ye is the doctor in the town, and a very friendly person, it is impossible to simply forget it. When it was time to chat after dinner, her father told her that she had arranged a blind date for her and asked her to see her tomorrow, but she was still a little lost, and she didn''t even ask about the blind date. Father only thought that she was still not out because of the failure of the last blind date, so he comforted her a few words, so that she didn''t need to worry too much, if it didn''t work, there would always be someone more suitable. that night. In the not-so-spacious room, the younger sisters on both sides were already asleep, but Mili of Ganlu Temple could not fall asleep. Looking at the ceiling, all kinds of messy voices in my heart rang out. I''m going to go on a blind date tomorrow. I don''t know what kind of person the object will be this time. ... The doctor during the day was so handsome and nice, but unfortunately he didn''t ask his name in the end... But he is such a nice person, so he should be married. I don''t know what kind of girl he married. ... If he''s not married, should I work up the courage to try to pursue it? what. But my strength will scare him. And I also knocked him down and probably made a bad impression on him. ... But he doesn''t look very strong. If it was me, I could protect him. Eh, but no man likes being protected by a girl. Sadness... v5 Chapter 31： unexpected encounter early morning. Ganlu Temple Mi Li got up early. To be precise, she hardly slept all night, but because of her unusual physical fitness, even if she only slept for a short time at night, she was still in good spirits during the day. The early-rising Ganlu Temple Mili began to prepare for today''s blind date. This time, no matter what, it can''t be the same as the previous few times. Ganlu Temple Mi Li warned herself in her heart. So she started to get busy with her grooming. First, she chose the clothes that she thought looked the best. Because her pink hair was disgusting when someone complained about it before, she went to the town and dyed her hair to look normal. black. Then I kept reminding myself in my heart that I should eat with restraint and control the amount of food I eat. Like a normal girl, don''t show your excessive strength, and if you are too rough, it will scare people. In addition to constantly admonishing herself, her parents are also admonishing her about one thing. "Come on, sister!" The younger brothers and sisters also waved their small fists to encourage Ganlu Temple Miri. No more problems this time! Ganlu Temple Mi Li also cheered herself up. Finally, when it was almost the appointed time, she left the house at the advice of her parents and walked to the agreed meeting place. The agreed location was a large ancient pine tree on the east side of the town. In order to avoid leaving a bad impression on the other party, Ganlu Temple Mili also set off more than half an hour earlier, and it is expected to arrive nearly half an hour earlier than the agreed time. Although arriving early may not make a good impression, at least it can be polite enough. Even in this remote town, which is not very rich, etiquette is very important. but. When Mili of Ganlu Temple arrived at the agreed place, she stopped for a while not far from the ancient pine tree, because she saw a short-haired man in a simple kimono standing with his back to her next to the ancient pine tree. , seems to have been waiting there for a long time. is it him? is it him? ! He came so early, even earlier than me, and his back is so handsome... But why did he come so early, ah, it''s embarrassing, if I knew it earlier, it would have been a little earlier... Although she has had several blind dates, Ganlu Temple Mili, who is not good at communicating with the opposite **** and has too much inner activity, is still in a state of embarrassment. After hesitating for a while, he could only walk forward in embarrassment. Came straight to the ancient pine tree. Because she was very careful and didn''t make any sound, the man standing under the ancient pine tree still had his back to her, and he didn''t seem to know that she was coming. Silently approaching too close would be impolite, so Ganlu Temple Mili stopped at a distance of about two or three meters, and then stepped on the dead branches on the ground, making a creaking sound. The man under the tree heard the movement and turned around. Ganlu Temple Mi Li also stopped and tried her best to keep calm, and was ready to say hello to the other party first. "Well, good afternoon..." However, only a few words came out of the greeting, as if stuck. The man under the pine tree on the opposite side was also slightly surprised, but not too surprised, he smiled modestly and said, "It''s you." The man is Feng Ye. After accidentally encountering Ganlu Temple Mi Li yesterday, I guessed that today''s heroine might be her. Yesterday I thought about whether to take a look at the future world line, but Feng Ye didn''t do that in the end, and didn''t want to interrupt himself because of meeting someone in the middle of the performance. Because he didn''t go to spy on the future, Feng Ye didn''t know what would happen today, so he was surprised but not surprised when he saw Mi Li of Ganlu Temple again. Even a little sighed for a while. I don''t know whether to call her lucky or what. Seeing that Mili of Ganlu Temple was completely at a loss, Feng Ye smiled and said casually: "I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Gong Shangye, how about you?" Ganlu Temple Mili was so nervous that she didn''t dare to look into Feng Ye''s eyes. She lowered her head and stammered in response: "Gan, Ganlu Temple Mili... First meeting... No, that..." "It''s not the first time we''ve met. What are you still doing so nervously? I won''t hold grudges for the fact that you bumped into me until now." Feng Ye laughed and teased while thinking about the follow-up options in his heart. It''s very simple to reject Ganlu Temple Mi Li, and imitate others in the past to give her a few relatively bad comments, and it is easy to maintain a normal world line. But this choice is completely inconsistent with the image of the modest doctor he played this time, and if he does so, he will take the initiative to interfere with the direction of this life, which is tantamount to interrupting himself. So far, he has not interrupted his life more than 100,000 times. Naturally, it will not simply be interrupted because of this. "Ah, Mr. Miyagami, do you still remember... I was distracted that day..." Ganlu Temple Mi Li was even more embarrassed after being teased by Feng Ye, her face became hot, she lowered her head and stared at her toes, and her voice was flustered. Feng Ye came back to his senses, looked at her carefully, didn''t tease her anymore, changed the subject and asked, "I saw you last time, your hair is not this color, why is it dyed black?" Of course, this was a well-intentioned question, but it was just the right time to divert her embarrassment and let her relax. Hearing Feng Ye''s question, Ganlu Temple Mi Li''s attention shifted a bit, and her embarrassed emotions were also guided, but she was still a little embarrassed and replied: "Then, doesn''t that color hair look weird? So I dyed it out on purpose." "I think it''s okay." Feng Ye smiled and said, "But I can understand you. Originally my hair was white, and it was dyed black... I was already too young as a doctor, and I have white hair that is eye-catching. What do you think? How can it make people feel unreliable, so it can only be dyed black." "Hey, so Mr. Miyagami''s hair was originally white?" Mili of Ganlu Temple finally raised her head to look at Feng Ye, her eyes focused on Feng Ye''s hair, showing a surprised look, and at the same time, her brain complemented the appearance of Feng Ye with white hair. It seems that white will make you look more handsome. If you have white hair, you will feel a little aristocratic, but it does not match the image of a doctor. It seems that everyone is forced to change themselves because of the world. Ganlu Temple Mi Li found a sense of identity, and suddenly felt that the distance between herself and Feng Ye had narrowed a lot, and she was not as embarrassed and embarrassed as before. "But Mr. Miyagami looks very good now." "I only dyed it because I don''t care about hair color. If you don''t like it, you don''t need to force yourself. I also think your previous hair color is very good." Feng Ye responded with a smile, then turned around and walked to the side road, saying: "Let''s go together." "Uh-huh." Ganlu Temple Mi Li nodded, followed quickly, and walked forward side by side with Feng Ye. v5 Chapter 32： constitution time flies. One year later. in the pharmacy. A man covered in blood collapsed on the hospital bed, his face pale, and there was a horrific wound on his body, which hung diagonally from his shoulder to his right chest. It appeared to be a serious injury from being slashed by a sharp blade. Feng Ye stood beside the hospital bed, glanced briefly, his expression was a little solemn, he immediately put on white rubber gloves, started to stop the bleeding and clean the wound, and at the same time, he directed at the Ganlu Temple Mili next to him: "Mili, go and fetch me the first aid kit and my surgery kit." "OK!" Ganlu Temple Mi Li also knew that the situation was critical, so she immediately flew into the back hall, and rushed out from the back hall in less than ten seconds, holding two huge medicine boxes. Feng Ye took the medicine box and took out the homemade ''penicillin'' used for disinfection. At the same time as disinfection, he instructed Ganlu Temple Mili to prepare stitches and needles. The two cooperated with each other, from hemostasis to disinfection to anesthesia and suture, the whole process was completed in one go. "Okay, you''re fine." Feng Ye finished the final stitching, and Mi Li of Ganlu Temple immediately picked up the handkerchief to wipe off the sweat overflowing from his forehead, and at the same time heaved a sigh of relief. The eyes that looked at Feng Ye were full of love. It has been a year since the blind date a year ago. During this year, she became Feng Ye''s wife and also Feng Ye''s assistant. It was also this year that Feng Ye continued to learn the knowledge of Western medicine, combining Western medicine and ancestral medical skills to prove each other, and even developed a miraculous drug like ''penicillin'', which cured a large number of patients and saved many lives. , has become a well-known miracle doctor in the surrounding area. Witnessing her husband''s transformation from a little-known doctor who just took over the medical center to a well-known genius doctor, Ganlu Temple Mili''s heart is of course full of pride, and her feelings for Feng Ye are of course growing day by day. There was also one thing that made her feel very guilty this year, that is, she has not had any signs of pregnancy since she got married. Because Feng Ye is a doctor, she must know the reason for the problem, so she asked this question shyly a few months ago. The answer Feng Ye gave her was that the two of them had very different physiques, so it was difficult to give birth to the next generation. This answer naturally made her think of her physique that is different from ordinary people, far exceeding the strength of an adult man who does not know how many times. Obviously slender arms and small hands contain terrifying strength, which is obviously very abnormal. Her physique is different from ordinary people, so of course her inability to get pregnant is also her problem. This incident made her unable to eat for many days in a row. It was Feng Ye''s relief for many days in a row that she didn''t care about this kind of thing at all, and she slowly got better in her heart. While loving Feng Ye deeper, I also thought that if I couldn''t do it myself, I could help Feng Ye find another normal girl and help Feng Ye give birth to a child. Although Feng Ye was completely immersed in the state of an ordinary person, he could still guess the thoughts of Ganlu Temple Mi Li, and he could only shake his head and laugh when he guessed. Because this is not at all a problem with the honey glass of Ganlu Temple. The difference in physique he mentioned was not because Ganlu Temple Mili was different from ordinary people, but because the difference in life levels between him and her was too great. Even if he can suppress his ability and make himself behave like an ordinary person, it is only a superficial phenomenon, just like the hair he gave to the Butterfly Shinobi and Kanae sisters. He would hurt and bleed, but that was just a disguise. In fact, every drop of the blood he shed contains the power that can destroy this planet, but this power is perfectly controlled, and there is no escape at all. Therefore, camouflage is always camouflage. His life level is high, and it is destined to be impossible to produce offspring with ordinary humans. Even if he controls his power and does not dissipate, he cannot combine and interact with ordinary people''s cells, and will only unilaterally devour them completely. That is to say, even if he deliberately disguises, suppresses, and finally creates a life, it can only be regarded as his own creation, and there is no blood connection with Ganlu Temple Mili, just like the one he created. The same two daughters. If that''s the case, then there''s no need to do this kind of camouflage. Naturally, Ganlu Temple Mili didn''t know about these things, and Feng Ye couldn''t explain it to her clearly, so she could only think about it by herself. "Wan, thank you so much... This is the reward..." The seriously injured man lying on the hospital bed spoke in a weak voice, and at the same time reached out to the package beside him, trying to take out the money from it. "Hey, don''t move, your injury is still very serious, you have just been sutured but not bandaged!" Ganlu Temple Mi Li was startled when she saw this, and quickly stopped the other party''s behavior, and then assisted Feng Ye to clean up and bandage the other party''s wound. After all the steps were completed, the man was wrapped in a white bandage, and his condition was finally much better than before. He ignored Ganlu Temple''s Mili''s stop and sat up on the edge of the bed. A normal person is so badly injured that it is difficult to move, and he can sit up with support. His physique is obviously very strong. "Thank you doctor." He showed a thankful look to Feng Ye and took out the money from the package. However, Feng Ye shook his head slightly and said, "Don''t worry, although you are very strong, you can sit up now, but it is impossible to move, you have to live here for at least a few days before you can barely move. " "Ah, it''s not that troublesome, this little injury won''t bother me, you take the money first..." The man grinned, took out a stack of money from the package, and did not count it carefully, then propped himself up by the bed and stepped out of the bed, as if planning to leave now. But as soon as he got out of bed, he suddenly felt that his whole body was losing strength, and he fell to the ground next to him, unable to stand still. Feng Ye''s expression was calm, and he was not surprised by this situation. The Ganlu Temple Mili next to him stretched out his hand to support him, and dragged him back to the hospital bed with one hand. "Really, follow the doctor''s orders!" Ganlu Temple Mi Li raised a finger at the man and made a forbidden gesture. The man fell back onto the hospital bed, realizing that he was indeed incapable of action, and finally showed a helpless wry smile and said, "But...but..." Ganlu Temple Mi Li said: "Don''t be so, take a good rest, no one will stop you when you are well." The man''s eyes were extremely tangled, but in the end he sighed without struggling. Feng Ye turned around and walked out of the room. Ganlu Temple Mi Li quickly packed the medicine box, followed Feng Ye, and whispered: "Why do you need to be in front of yourself like this, you still want to leave after such a serious injury, it is incredible to be able to survive here." "Maybe there is a reason for having to go." Feng Ye replied casually, saying: "His injury is a sword injury, maybe it was done by the enemy, maybe the enemy is looking for him, so he wants to leave here and find a place to hide, otherwise his enemy may be found soon. Come here, but no matter what, the use of force in my hospital is prohibited." "Yes, it is forbidden!" Ganlu Temple Mi Li smiled and followed Feng Ye''s words. ~： Happy New Year! Happy new year to all of you. In this year, Xiaofeng has encountered many, many things, experienced huge troughs in life, experienced separation and departure, but the past will always pass, nothing can bring me down, the new year will definitely be a new year. mutual encouragement! ~： Cha meal (https:///biquge/5555402/c24004857.html) 1 second remember Biquge.com: . Mobile version reading website: v5 Chapter 35： Next three "How far is it?" Feng Ye carried the medicine box on his back and followed the members of the Ghost Slayer Squad, running along the dark street into the darkness. The members of the ghost killing team responded while running: "It''s over there in Pingqiu Village." "That''s about seven or eight miles away." Feng Ye has been to Pingqiu Village, which is not a small village in the east of the town, but it is a little farther away, about seven or eight miles. less than. Although the members of the ghost killing team were injured, they still ran much faster than Feng Ye. At this time, their hearts were full of urgency, their eyes were full of worry and anxiety, but they had to slow down so that Feng Ye could follow get on. Ganlusi Mili ran very easily. Even if Fengye didn''t do some exercises to strengthen her physical strength, her original physical strength was already very strong, which can be regarded as a kind of evolution at the genetic level. "Maple Night!" Ganlusi Mili yelled, then took away the medicine box that Feng Ye was carrying while running, put it on her shoulder and carried it on her back. Without a heavy medicine box, Feng Ye immediately ran a lot easier, and nodded slightly at her. Kanroji Mitsuri showed a cute and lovely smile, happy that she could help. but. As the three of them ran out of the town all the way, and after running for nearly two miles, Feng Ye''s panting became louder and louder, and his running steps became slightly disordered. The members of the ghost killing team felt that Feng Ye''s speed was gradually slowing down. Although they were very impatient, they could only continue to slow down. But at this moment, Ganlusi Mili trotted and came in front of Feng Ye. "Feng Ye, let me carry you..." "good." Feng Ye glanced at her, and responded very neatly, not ashamed that he needed a girl to run behind his back, after all, his identity here is an upright, selfless and ordinary doctor. Ganlusi Mili squatted down and carried Feng Ye on her back. "Hold tight." She said with blushing cheeks, and then she ran quickly, and caught up with the member of the Ghost Killing Squad who was running ahead in just a few breaths. The members of the ghost killing team saw that the girl Ganluji Mitsuri suddenly started running with Feng Ye on her back, and there was a little weirdness in their eyes, but they soon discovered that even if Ganluji Mitsuri was carrying someone on her back, she could still keep up with ease. he. Even though he gradually quickened his pace, Kanroji Mitsuri could still keep up with ease. Until he increased his speed to the fastest, and even used the breathing method in the Demon Killing Team to strengthen his body functions, and ran faster, Ganluji Mitsuri still followed closely behind him, showing no sign of being thrown off . "This is really..." The members of the Ghost Killing Squad felt their jaws were a little stiff. Although he is not the pillar of the Ghost Killing Team, nor is he a stepson, but he is still an old member of the Ghost Killing Team. He has lived long enough so he is not weak. When running at full speed, it is difficult for ordinary people to see his body clearly. speed. But Ganlusi Mili was able to catch up to him alone, and she obviously breathed heavily, so she didn''t use the breathing method. [Currently used, it is the most complete and most useful app for listening to books, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com source change App] In other words, this girl''s physical fitness has reached a terrifying level. If she learns to breathe again, with a little exercise, she may be able to compare with those stepson of the Ghost Killing Team, and even have the aptitude to become a pillar! I was shocked. But soon he was still overwhelmed by the safety of his own team members, and he didn''t know how his companion was doing now. With Mili of Ganlu Temple carrying Feng Ye on his back and moving forward at full speed, the remaining five or six miles were almost there in an instant. Soon, low houses appeared in the darkness ahead, forming a spreading village. And on the east side of the village, there are several bright lights. Swish! Swish! The members of the Ghost Killing Squad took Ganlusi Mili and ran over quickly, and soon there was a broken house in front of them, which seemed to have been destroyed not long ago. There were traces of battle everywhere, there were even bloodstains on the ground, and there was a strong smell of blood everywhere, as well as...a weird smell that she had never smelled before. In the corner of the collapsed ruins. There were two figures staying there, one of them was looking around, looking a little anxious, while the other was lying in a pool of blood, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, his body was simply bandaged with cloth strips, which were already soaked in blood. "Hurry up, the doctor is here! How is Sangmu?" The member of the Demon Slayer Squad who led Ganluji Mitsuri ran over shouted as he ran. During the conversation. Miri of Ganlu Temple had already come close, and put Feng Ye down. Feng Ye got down from Ganlusi Mili, took the medicine box with a serious face, walked quickly a few steps, and came to the bottom of the fragmented wall, only took a look, and said: "Excessive blood loss, a large blood vessel ruptured, first Stop the bleeding." After speaking, he quickly opened the medicine box, took out a piece of hemostatic tools, and quickly stopped the bleeding of the seriously injured Sangmu team member who was dying. "Doctor, doctor, Sangmu...you have to save him, he is trying to save me..." "Quiet!" Feng Ye said in a deep voice with a sullen face, his voice seemed to be submissive, and the anxious member of the ghost killing team stopped talking immediately, and just stood beside him biting his lip. Seeing Feng Ye take out special tools that he had never seen before, he stopped the bleeding at a rapid speed, and then disinfected and treated urgently. It only took less than ten minutes. The Sangmu team members showed obvious improvement, and their breathing gradually began to stabilize. "Great, great." Seeing this, the two members of the ghost killing team next to him finally breathed a sigh of relief and burst into tears of joy. And Ganlusi Mili, who was working as an assistant next to her, also heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Feng Ye with bursts of admiration in her eyes. With such a serious injury, the entire chest was almost cut open, but Feng Ye prevented the injury from deteriorating in just a few minutes. At such a young age, he is already famous in the entire town and even several neighboring towns. famous doctor. Really amazing person. This is her husband, her man, who treats her very tenderly, and also needs her help very much, making her feel that she can help and be needed... Every time I think about this kind of life, I feel happy in my heart . Thinking of what happened before tonight, those vicious people organized by the ghost head, she murmured silently in her heart that she would definitely protect this kind of life and not let anyone destroy it. boom! When she thought of this, she only heard a dull roar not far away, which shook people''s eardrums. The two members of the Ghost Slayer Squad, who were only slightly injured, suddenly turned their heads to look over in shock. I see. A dilapidated wall not far away seemed to be hit by some kind of terrifying force, and it immediately collapsed and exploded, and in the spreading dust, a pair of scarlet blood eyes appeared! In this pair of heart-stopping eyes, in the left eye, two engraved words can even be vaguely seen. Next three The two members of the ghost killing team just took a look, and their faces changed completely. There was a look of disbelief in their eyes, which added a hint of fear. This is... Twelve Ghost Months! v5 Chapter 36： die Twelve Ghost Moons, the third of the last quartersick leaves. As a member of the Ghost Killing Team, I am very aware of the horror of the Twelve Ghost Moons. It is a terrifying existence that only the Pillars of the Ghost Killing Team can deal with, not ordinary ghost killing team members. In the instant that Sick Leaf appeared, the two members of the ghost killing team who were slightly injured were extremely nervous, and they even began to think about retreating immediately. After all, they were already injured, and one was seriously injured. companion! It''s just that in the current situation, it may be as difficult as climbing the sky to retreat. "Ah, I came here when I smelled blood, and then I saw something I hate." Sick Ye walked forward with somewhat procrastinated steps, glanced lazily at the two members of the Ghost Killing Squad holding sundial knives, then glanced at the seriously wounded lying there not far away and the man who was undergoing follow-up treatment. Maple night. He hates Ghost Slayer. "Really, as a mere mortal, it''s fine to be eaten by us honestly. Why do you always have to make unnecessary resistance? There should be no characters who resist ghosts." Sick Ye dragged forward while talking like complaining. Although the whole person''s movements were very ordinary and slow, an invisible depression gradually shrouded the field, making the two members of the ghost killing team a little breathless, and they looked at Bing Ye with horror in their eyes. In the distance, squatting next to Fengye, Ganlusi Mitsuri, who was acting as an assistant, was also looking at the sick leaf walking towards this side in surprise at this time, she couldn''t help but lightly cover her nose with her small hand, she could vaguely smell the other person''s body That strong stench. This is a taste that cannot be described in words. It makes people feel disgusted from the bottom of their hearts, and...frightened. As Feng Ye''s wife and doctor''s assistant, she has been exposed to a lot of medicinal materials and strange smells, but this stench has never been smelled before, and it has only just smelled a little near here, and now it is stronger Countless times. And at this moment, the member of the ghost killing team who brought Feng Ye here, a ray of cold sweat slipped from his forehead, he gritted his teeth tightly, clenched the sun wheel knife in his hand, and said in a trembling voice: "escape" "Doctor Fengye... you guys... run away..." "Don''t worry about it, let''s go!" He was the one who brought Feng Ye here. He couldn''t let Feng Ye be killed by the ghost. Even if he was desperate for his life at this time, he had to stop the other party, at least let Feng Ye survive. It was also this sentence that made Sick Ye''s eyes move to Feng Ye again. "Doctor." He seemed a little emotional, and murmured: "How long has it been since I''ve been sick? Is it six years or seven years? I remember that I was always sick a long time ago, but now..." At this point, he paused for a moment, and then his voice gradually turned into a kind of indifference and indifferent contempt: "... There is no need for such things as doctors anymore!" Swish! In the next moment, his whole body turned into a beam of dim light, and at an incredible speed, he passed the two members of the ghost killing team holding the sun wheel knife in an instant, and appeared in front of Fengye! At the same time, his left hand swung towards Feng Ye''s neck violently, and the palm of his hand deformed in mid-air, turning into the shape of a blade, emitting a cold glow in the dark night. Time seems to have become extremely slow all of a sudden. At this moment, the two members of the Ghost Killing Squad only had time to move their eyes and sights, and the gazes in their eyes turned into fear and shock little by little, but their body movements couldn''t keep up. Ganlusi Mili''s eyes widened, and she could barely see the sick leaf''s movements in her sight. Her reaction was also extremely fast. The tool tweezers she held in her hand was lifted upwards with all her strength, trying to block Fengye''s attack . But she wasn''t moving fast enough either! Although he reacted, he was still a step too late. He could only watch helplessly as the tweezers in his hands kept approaching Feng Ye''s neck, but in the end he was still a step too late! Swish! A cold light flashed. Feng Ye''s body froze there, his vision was also fixed, and a clear line of blood appeared on his neck. "No! ! " The heart-piercing voice of Ganluji Mitsuri resounded through the night. She hugged Feng Ye, help Feng Ye''s head at a loss, trying to put Feng Ye''s head on her neck in confusion, but blood kept spilling from Feng Ye''s neck, dyeing her body red . only. Ganlusi Mili, who was in a state of confusion, did not notice that there was no expression of fear or unwillingness in Feng Ye''s eyes, but only calm from beginning to end. "Damn it!" "doctor! ! " Two members of the Ghost Killing Squad shouted and rushed over. Seeing this scene, their eyes turned red. Feng Ye had just rescued their companion, but now he was brutally killed by a ghost. The anger in their hearts was even suppressed at this moment. Get over the fear. The two frantically rushed towards the diseased leaf, frantically waving the sun wheel knife in their hands, trying to chop the diseased leaf into pieces, but the diseased leaf just walked back and forth calmly, and calmly avoided all attacks from the shadow of the sword. . "Angry?" "Very good... I like anger very much, because angry people taste much more delicious..." Sick Ye calmly dodged the attacks of the two while speaking in a casual tone. After retreating two steps again, he suddenly raised his right hand, and his finger turned into a sharp dagger in an instant, lightly flicking towards the sun wheel sword in the hands of the two members of the ghost killing team, and collided with the blade. when! A clear sword sound sounded. It was just such a simple collision, and the Japanese sabers in the hands of the two members of the Ghost Killing Team trembled violently, the tiger''s mouth was almost shattered, and they almost flew out of their hands. "So, who should start eating first? It''s up to you to decide?" Bing Ye slowly put down his hand, looked at the two of them, and the finger that turned into a dagger quickly returned to its original shape. But at this moment. "Ahhh..." A voice full of anger, remorse, self-blame, unwillingness, etc., sounded from behind the sick leaf. Then I saw Ganluji Mili appearing there covered in blood, holding the sun wheel sword taken from the side of the seriously wounded man in her hand, and with all her strength, she slashed at the sick leaf from behind. All her anger, all her remorse, and all her self-blame were contained in this knife. She used almost all her strength unprecedentedly, and slashed at the sick leaf''s head fiercely. "Um?" The sick Ye Tong''s hole shrank slightly, and at this moment he actually sensed a little danger, his shoulder melted in an instant, and turned into a shield, blocking it towards the top of his head. The Japanese sword in Ganluji Mitsuri''s hand collided with the steel shield made by his blood ghost technique. boom! ! The impact of the shocking force caused the ground a few meters below the sick leaf''s feet to roar, setting off patches of dust, which surged towards the surroundings like air waves. The blade cut into the steel shield abruptly. "Ahhh..." Accompanied by Ganluji Mitsuri''s voice of grief and anger, the blade stuck on the shield pressed down suddenly, cutting into the inside of the steel shield piece by piece, and finally the light flashed, forcefully It split in two! The light of the Rilun Knife flashed in the dark night, and a clear line of blood appeared on the forehead of the diseased leaf, spreading all the way, and the whole person was cut in half by the knife! not far away. The two members of the ghost killing team watched this scene in astonishment. Although Ganlusi Mili was a sudden sneak attack from behind, as an ordinary person who has never practiced breathing techniques, even if anger stimulated the full potential of his body, coupled with the sneak attack from behind, he could split the body of a Twelve Ghost Moon , this is almost unbelievable! If you join the ghost killing team and practice breathing, you may be able to reach the level of your stepson after a little practice, and you will be able to enter the room and reach the level of Zhu! Split the diseased leaves in half from the center. The sun wheel sword in Ganlusi Mili''s hand touched the ground, she felt the strength in her body dissipate, and her eyes lowered, looking at the ground, the blood stains and tears on her cheeks were mixed together, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing down. It was she who didn''t protect Feng Ye well. She should have been more vigilant just now, moved faster, and reacted faster... Mingming already knew that there might be danger here, and knew that Feng Ye did not have her strength, her quick reaction, her speed, and everything was because of her, and it was all because of her carelessness at that moment. Unexpectedly, Biaoye would ignore the two members of the ghost killing team, and the target would suddenly choose Fengye here, and even did something unthinkable, the hand deformed and turned into a knife, and it was completely unexpected. "be careful! " But when Ganluji Mitsuri was immersed in endless regret and pain, a loud cry suddenly sounded in his ear. It was the shout of the members of the Demon Slayer Squad. My mind froze for a moment, and when I looked up again, what I saw was a sharp sword edge, stabbing towards her chest, and the distance was so close that it was too late to react or dodge. This sword edge comes from a diseased leaf! It was obviously split in two by her blow, but the blood line disappeared inexplicably at this time. She only saw the anger in Sick Ye''s eyes, and the knife that turned into a sword and stabbed at her. right arm. Watching this scene, the two members of the Ghost Killing Squad shouted reminders at the first moment, but it seemed that it was already too late. It never occurred to me that Ganlusi Mili could split the diseased leaf in half, nor did I expect that after splitting the diseased leaf in half, Ganlusi Mili would suddenly lower her head and lose all vigilance. It was only then that she realized that Ganluji Mili was not a member of the ghost killing team, and she didn''t know that she had to cut her neck to kill the ghosts, but it was obviously too late, things happened too fast, and it was already too late. only. When Mitsuri of Ganlu Temple was about to be pierced by the sword. But something else was happening simultaneously. Neither the two members of the Ghost Killing Squad, nor the seriously wounded man in a coma, nor Miri of Ganlu Temple, nor the sick leaf, the twelve ghost moons, did not notice the second incident that happened simultaneously. That is Feng Ye, who was lying in a pool of blood, the blood flowing from his body was disappearing little by little. And his pair of calm eyes quietly reflected the reflection of the whole world. "In this period of life, I obviously want to experience some more time." "This is really..." v5 Chapter 37： From the village called Konoha Amroji Mitsuri looked down at the blade that stabbed her chest. It might be better to just die like this. Although she was a little reconciled and failed to avenge Feng Ye, she failed to protect Feng Ye well. Die like this and go to accompany Feng Ye may be a suitable destination for her. But just when such a lonely thought flashed through her mind, she gradually realized that something was wrong, and the loss and silence in her eyes gradually turned into a hint of surprise and astonishment. The blade was still stabbing at her. But for some reason, it became slower. The closer to her body, the slower it becomes, gradually approaching to be completely still! Ganluji Mitsuri moved her eyes in a daze, looked not far away, and saw the surprised and anxious expressions of the two members of the Demon Slayer Squad, all frozen on their faces at this moment, as if they wanted to rush over to support, But they all froze in place, as if their movements had been slowed down thousands of times. It''s not just sick leaves and the two members of the Ghost Killing Squad. In her eyes, the whole world slowed down, thousands of times slower! "This is" Ganlusi Mili turned her head in a daze, then raised her hand, and easily touched the sword edge stabbed by the diseased leaf, and with a slight push, the sword edge was deflected to one side. It''s just that the speed of the deviation still seems to be stuck in a quagmire, becoming infinitely slow. And at this moment. A gleam of astonishment suddenly flashed in Ganlusi Mili''s eyes. In this world that seemed to be slowed down thousands of times, she saw the only thing that didn''t slow down, and that was Feng Ye''s ''corpse'' lying in a pool of blood in the distance. The flowing blood, without knowing when, silently gathered towards the corpse, including those stained on her body, also silently separated from her clothes, and flew towards Fengye''s corpse in the distance. In the frightened eyes of Mitsuri of Ganluji. I saw Feng Ye''s ''corpse'' standing up slowly, all the blood poured into his body, his body became unscathed, and his face became very calm, standing there quietly. At this moment, he is no longer the doctor Feng Ye, but the supreme **** who controls the time scale and walks the universe. "Feng...Feng Ye?" Ganlusi Mili stuttered at this moment, the sun wheel knife in her hand fell to the ground with a bang, and pointed at Feng Ye: "You...you..." Feng Ye calmly walked towards Ganlu Temple Mili, walked up to her, and under her half frightened, half bewildered eyes, reached out and gently touched her head. [Currently used, it is the most complete and most useful app for listening to books, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com source change App] "This period of my life is over." He opened his mouth with a little regret. Feeling a little bit of regret in himself, Feng Ye felt a sense of joy in his heart, because gods don''t have the emotion of ''regret'', and the closer they are to gods, the more indifferent and ruthless they will be. He can feel a trace of regret, which shows that his human part has recovered a lot, and it has completely covered up the detached indifference brought about by the excessive growth of power, that kind of aloof **** emotion. "Life" Listening to Feng Ye''s familiar voice, Ganlu Temple Mili was stunned for a while, then gradually came to her senses, tears welled up in her eyes, and said, "Feng...Feng Ye, you, you have already..." Immediately, words such as death, ghosts and souls popped up in my mind. Feng Ye, who broke away from the status of an ordinary doctor and regained the perspective of "omniscient and omnipotent", naturally saw all the thoughts and thoughts in Ganlusi Mili''s mind at a glance, and couldn''t help laughing, saying: "I''m not some ghost." At the same time, she flicked Amroji Mitsuri''s forehead. When she was a "general doctor" before, Feng Ye often did this action, and every time Ganlusi Mili felt no pain, just to cooperate with Feng Ye, she would deliberately let out a painful cry and covered her forehead. But this time... "Hey young." Ganlusi Mili let out a sigh, took two steps back, and covered her forehead with her hand, a light red mark had already appeared on the forehead where Fengye''s finger flicked. This time, it wasn''t to cooperate with Fengye to cry out deliberately, and what she felt was not the soft power she used to feel, but a sense of reality that could really make her feel the feeling. It was flicked by Feng Ye. The already chaotic thoughts in Ganlusi Mili''s mind were turned into a lake of pulp. It wasn''t until half a minute later that she gradually came to her senses, and the thoughts in her mind were gradually organized. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Feng Ye, and then looked around. Said: "This, what is this..." "Well, what should I say." Feng Ye raised his right hand, resting his fingers on his chin, showing a thoughtful look, and said, "It''s a very long story to tell in detail, do you want to hear it?" Ganlusi Mili looked at Feng Ye with big eyes without blinking, and nodded vigorously and seriously. If Fengye wanted to tell her a story, no matter what kind of story it was, she would try her best to listen to italthough the doubts in her heart had piled up into mountains now! "Then I''ll tell you slowly, starting from a certain village named ''Konoha''..." Feng Ye looked at Ganlusi Mili and smiled slightly, and began to tell with a look of nostalgia. Time passed slowly. Ganlusi Mili''s expression gradually changed from being serious to surprised, and then to astonishment, her small mouth was slightly opened, showing a dazed look, and she even blinked at Feng Ye. Feng Ye saw the daze and disbelief in her eyes, but only smiled slightly, stopped talking briefly, then put one hand on her head, raised the other hand, and opened it forward. "After I have mastered a lot of power, this is how the world looks to me." He waved his hand lightly. Swish! In the shocked eyes of Miri of Ganlu Temple, Feng Ye''s wave of hand was seen, as if rewinding the screen of a movie, and the world in front of him began to reverse rapidly. The figure of the diseased leaf retreated quickly and disappeared into the darkness. The shattered ruins gathered one by one, the scattered blood stains appeared out of nothing, and a monster appeared. The monster fights three members of the Demon Slayer Squad. The screen continues to reverse. The night flowed backwards, the sun rose from the west, across the sky, one after another the figures moved in the village, and then the speed became faster and faster, turning into afterimages. The sun across the sky lowered, and the world became dark again, but then light rose again, and then day and night alternated at an increasing speed. The buildings in the village in front of me disappeared quickly until they turned into an empty jungle. then. The cycle of day and night becomes faster. The jungle gradually rose up, turned into towering mountains, and gradually sank down, turning into a vast sea, changing repeatedly until all the plants disappeared and turned into a bare piece of land. One stone after another rose from the earth, flew to the sky, and disappeared in the sky like a meteor. The bare earth gradually burned, turning into a furnace, and finally fell apart and turned into countless dust. The dust dissipated, and a vast and boundless galaxy appeared in front of my eyes. And she and Feng Ye were standing in this boundless, empty, dark starry sky. At this time. Feng Ye raised his hand and pressed it vaguely, and the screen suddenly stopped. Then his hand turned in the opposite direction, and with a light swipe, it changed from rewinding to forwarding again, and in that endless and lonely starry sky, the vast dust quickly gathered and turned into stars. The shattered earth from Madara appeared again in front of my eyes. Meteorites hit one after another, setting off waves. The whole earth was constantly changing. Sea water gradually appeared, and then a touch of green spread up from the bottom of the sea. Then the whole world turns green. The sea turned into mountains, and then turned into mulberry fields, and day and night alternated countless times. Swish! As if flashing like a dream, everything returned to the original point, back to the village under the night. The sick leaf, the third of the twelve ghost moons, still maintains a stabbing posture, moving forward a little bit slower by a thousand times, and the two members of the ghost killing team in the distance are still standing there anxiously. . "..." The look in Ganlusi Mili''s eyes was almost beyond description. And Feng Ye continued to talk softly: "After leaving that world, I started traveling in time, going to the distant past and the unknown future. I have traveled through many, many worlds until I came here." "I have experienced too many years, far beyond the time that human beings can imagine. Such years have made my human feelings disappear, and I have gradually become as indifferent as a god." "Thus, through a certain ability, I entered the world and became a doctor, a farmer, a knifesmith, a hunter...becoming thousands of different people in this world, and experiencing various lifetimes, so that I can maintain my human emotions . v5 Chapter 38： would you like to continue helping me Time hovered silently, and the moonlight pierced through the dark clouds, freezing in nothingness. Feng Ye stopped his long narration, and turned to quietly look at Ganlusi Mili, quietly waiting for her reaction. It''s just that at this time, Ganluji Mitsuri was completely in a daze state, as if all her thoughts had been messed up, she just stood there motionless in a daze, looking at everything in front of her stupidly. Feng Ye was not in a hurry either, and waited very quietly. After a long time, Ganluji Mitsuri finally sorted out her chaotic thoughts little by little, and after she had an understanding of everything in front of her, she said the first sentence in a daze. "That...well, I was in a dream, right?" Feng Ye couldn''t help but laugh at that stupidly cute look. For a moment, I was a little happy, I was amused by the dumbfounded Ganroji Mitsuri, and she showed her tinyness because of her cuteness, these are precious emotions that belong to human beings. "The scenery you saw just now is hard to appear even in a dream." Feng Ye smiled. Miri Mumu of Ganlu Temple stayed where she was. Indeed, those years flowed back to the past, saw the beginning of the birth of life, the miracle at that moment, and flowed back to the future, seeing the present, this is something that cannot be dreamed even in dreams. Feng Ye looked at Ganlusi Mili, and said softly: "You are, my wife and assistant in this period of my life, and this period of my life is over..." Hear this sentence. Amroji Mitsuri, who was still a little dazed, woke up suddenly, as if suddenly awakened by a nightmare in a sleep, an unspeakable emotion suddenly surged in her heart, as if trembling fear. Feng Ye is such a great existence, like a god, coming to the world is just to experience the life of a mortal, and now that such a life is over, it means that Feng Ye will... But before Ganlusi Mili''s thoughts could continue, Feng Ye continued to speak. The voice is gentle. "So, are you willing to continue helping me?" Feng Ye sent an invitation to Ganlu Temple Mitsuri. Amroji Mitsuri has provided almost the greatest contribution to his emotional stability, because among all the lives he has experienced so far, only Amroji Mitsuri has a true "husband and wife" relationship with him. [Currently used, it is the most complete and most useful app for listening to books, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com source change App] Feng Ye''s words made Ganlusi Mili''s falling heart suddenly stop, she was in a daze for a while, and then said in a panic, "I, can I? But what can I help, I just, I just" If she could help Feng Ye, of course she would! She couldn''t understand the many pasts that Feng Ye narrated, so she only understood them as one thing, that is, her husband, the person she loves the most, is not just a doctor, but a very powerful person , even a **** overlooking everything in the world from the clouds. Possessing inexhaustible stalwart strength and real beauty, she couldn''t imagine it in her dreams. Adding all these together, she certainly didn''t want to leave Feng Ye in her heart, even if she just thought of Feng Ye leaving, she would feel heartbroken. "you can." Feng Ye looked at Ganlu Temple Mitsuri affirmatively, and said with a slight smile: "It doesn''t matter how small the strength is. Human emotions are the most important thing in this world. You have to help me maintain the emotions that belong to humans, and don''t let me fall." For the indifferent gods." Ganluji Mitsuri said awkwardly: "But, but I don''t know what to do." Although she was very willing in her heart, as long as Feng Ye was willing to take her with her, she would definitely follow Feng Ye, but she was a little worried, feeling that she knew nothing and didn''t know what to do. "It''s up to you to think about it yourself." Feng Ye looked at Ganluji Miri and nodded slightly, and then did not ask her for an answer, but instead turned his attention to the members of the Demon Slayer Squad who were still frozen in time and space and Xiasan Bingye, one of the twelve ghost moons . He has no emotion, no anger and no disgust towards the diseased leaves. He has experienced countless times of death and met countless ghosts in his countless lives. Caring about these existences is like not caring about Ghost Mai Tsuji. "What do you think should be done with him?" Feng Ye handed over the task of dealing with the diseased leaves to Ganlu Temple Mitsuri. Ganluji Mitsuri blinked her eyes. If it was her just now, then of course she wished to let the sick leaf die and go to hell, even hated herself, and wanted to go to **** with herself who didn''t protect Feng Ye well, but now that kind of resentment has disappeared about there. Just thinking about what Bing Ye said before, she looked at Bing Ye and asked in a low voice: "Did he kill a lot of people?" "Well, a lot." Feng Ye responded: "People who have eaten a lot, there are children, there are old people..." Ganlusi Mili whispered: "Then, he should go to hell." Feng Ye smiled: "Okay, then let him go to hell." The voice fell. He turned his right hand lightly, and a delicate jade pot appeared in his palm, and then he moved his finger forward, and the sick leaf''s figure was sucked into the jade pot and disappeared. There is no **** in this world, or there is no complete hell. It just so happens that among the worlds he carries, the world of the **** of death has hell, so he directly threw the sick leaf into it. "Ah, is this your one?" Ganlusi Mili opened her big eyes, blinking at the jade pot in Fengye''s hand. She had heard from Feng Ye before that Feng Ye collected some of the worlds she had been to and put them in a jade pot. Although she didn''t know how it was done, she had also heard some myths and attributed them to the gods. The power is no problem. "Um." Feng Ye nodded and said with a smile: "The worlds are placed here, including the current world. Do you want to visit those worlds?" Ganlusi Mili didn''t speak, but just stared at Feng Ye foolishly. The grotesque worlds that Feng Ye narrated really made her curious, but compared to these, she would rather stay by Feng Ye''s side, and even wanted to always rely on Feng Ye. Feng Ye naturally knew what was going on in Ganlu Temple Mili''s mind at a glance. After a smile, he put away the jade pot and said, "I''ll take you for a walk when I have time." "Uh-huh." The chicken of Ganluji Mitsuri nodded as if pecking at rice. Then I don''t know what I thought of, and suddenly seemed a little stiff and cramped. She suddenly wanted to hug Feng Ye. In the past, she would have hugged Feng Ye in her arms a long time ago. She would even hold Feng Ye for half an hour, until Feng Ye was busy with things before reluctantly letting go, but now After knowing everything, he felt a little cramped. But at this moment. Feng Ye, who was in sight, stepped closer to her, gently hugged her into his arms, and said with a smile: "Don''t be embarrassed, there is no difference between me in the past and now, besides... isn''t it your task to keep me emotional?" . The small face of Ganlusi Mili who was held in Feng Ye''s arms suddenly became flushed, even though I have experienced Feng Ye''s embrace countless times in the past, and there have been many who are far more closely connected than this post, But whenever Feng Ye approached her intimately, it would make her feel shy and happy. "I''m just, a little bit, not used to it." Ganlusi Mili whispered intermittently, breathing warm air on Feng Ye''s chest, that body, which contained enough strength to throw a cow flying, was a little limp and weak at the moment, almost leaning against Feng Ye. Suddenly she remembered something again, looked up at Feng Ye, and stammered: "Then, that, Feng Ye, can you directly see through my thoughts?" I used to think that she couldn''t hide any thoughts in front of Feng Ye, but now I suddenly remembered the bizarre stories that Feng Ye told her before, and after realizing it, my whole person gradually became petrified. "It didn''t work before, but now it can be done after I no longer restrain my strength." Feng Ye lowered his head to look at Mili of Ganlu Temple, showing a half-hearted joke, and said: "Your inner activities are quite cute." Bang! The honey glass of Ganlu Temple seemed to be hit by a huge boulder, and the whole person was instantly petrified and shattered into countless pieces. A small face instantly became red and red, even redder than the first day of marriage with Feng Ye. For a moment, there was only a cry of "ahhhhhh" in my heart, and my head was firmly buried in Feng Ye. night''s chest. Feng Ye looked at Ganlu Temple Mili looking like she was about to throw herself into the river, and smiled and comforted her: "Okay, I will take special care of you, and I won''t read your mind casually in the future." talking. He raised his hand and lightly tapped on the forehead of Ganluji Mitsuri, infiltrating a ray of power into her soul and protecting her soul, so that even if he remained omniscient and omnipotent, Ganluji Mitsuri''s mind would not be affected. It will not appear directly in his line of sight. But doing so doesn''t really make much sense, because the inner thoughts of Ganluji Mitsuri can be guessed pretty well. It''s been a long time. Ganlusi Mili barely recovered. This is because she finally gave up on herself a little bit. Anyway, she is Feng Ye''s wife, and everything about her is given to Feng Ye. Know how embarrassing the thoughts that go through your mind every day. At this moment, Feng Ye waved his hand. "Time begins to flow." v5 Chapter 39： go to hell swish. The time and space that stood still began to flow again. In their original positions, the two members of the ghost killing team, still maintaining expressions of anxiety, regret, and urgency, rushed towards the positions of Ganlusi Mili and Bingye together. But in the next moment, both of them were shocked in place. In the last scene in their line of sight, they only saw the sick leaf recovering from his injuries in an instant, sneak attacking and stabbing Ganlusi Mili, who had never been able to dodge, and at the moment when he was about to be stabbed, both the sick leaf and Ganlusi Mili, all shot. The son disappeared! There is a strange sense of disharmony in the whole world in front of me. "this" "What''s going on, what happened." Both of them looked around in astonishment, but as far as their eyes could see, they could no longer see the figures of Bingye and Ganlusi Mili, and what was even more strange was that even the headless corpse of the doctor in the distance was gone. Gone! hell! The two looked at each other in horror, and both saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. Unbelievably, he continued to observe on the spot for a long time, before finally confirming that Sick Leaf, Ganlusi Mili and the doctor all disappeared abruptly in a strange way. But their companion''s injury has been contained, and his complexion has improved significantly. Although it is only an emergency treatment, it seems to be enough to last until dawn, when the doctor from the ghost killing team comes. One of the twelve ghost months suddenly disappeared in a strange way. This news was also quickly passed back to the headquarters of the Ghost Killing Squad. But it didn''t cause much disturbance. Because the Ghost Killing Team has collided with the Twelve Ghost Moons many times in the past year, they have already known the abilities of many ghosts, including a very mysterious Narujo who is not listed in the Twelve Ghost Moons. The specific ability is unknown, but it is suspected to have the ability to transfer people or ghosts to another dimension out of thin air. It was also this ability that made it impossible for them to delay the war until daylight came and wiped out all the ghosts in the biggest battle before. Just before the sun was about to rise, all the ghosts were moved away one after another and disappeared. This incident may have been caused by Naruto. As for the well-known doctor who was involved in the incident and disappeared together, and his wife, the Ghost Slayer Squad held a funeral together with some sacrificed members of the Ghost Slayer Squad. Disappearing with the ghost, there is almost no possibility of survival, and the doctor still took his life to save the members of the ghost killing team, which naturally made the members of the ghost killing team respect him. the other side. Death world, hell, somewhere. "Die, die, ah ha ha ha ha!" Sick Ye appeared here out of nowhere, with a mad look on his face, he thrust out his right arm that had transformed into a sword''s edge ferociously, wanting to completely tear the honey glass of Ganlu Temple into pieces. This woman was able to erupt with such terrifying power that he was frightened. If the other party cut his neck with a sun wheel knife, he might even die. The fright was naturally accompanied by incomparable anger. However. Seeing that his one move was about to pierce Ganlu Temple Mitsuri, and then tear her into pieces, but the next moment, the world in front of him suddenly changed strangely. The moment before was still in the night, amidst the ruins, it was the petite body of Mitsuri of Ganluji who stabbed. But the next moment, the world suddenly brightened, and what appeared was a strange world that seemed to be stacked by many blocks. The blocks were floating in the void, and below was a bottomless abyss. And the right arm he stabbed out in the shape of a sword pointed at a young man in a white robe with short light purple hair. The young man''s eyes almost formed a slit. The sudden appearance of the diseased leaf seemed to be Somewhat surprised. Card! The sick leaf''s arm sword pierced the young man''s right arm, but it didn''t even pierce the corner of the young man''s clothes. Instead, the entire blade and the arm couldn''t withstand the impact, cracks appeared inch by inch, and finally exploded directly! "What?!" There was a look of disbelief in Sick Ye''s eyes. He was not shocked by the sudden change of the world in front of him, because Guiwu Tsuji had summoned Twelve Ghost Moons before, and at that time Naruto''s ability had transferred everyone directly to Infinite City. The space is very similar to the last time, and he instantly understood it as Naruto''s ability to move through space. What really horrified him was that his blow couldn''t even pierce the corner of the young man''s clothes, and he even felt an extremely cold and deadly snake-like aura from the young man in front of him. This breath is more terrifying than Ghost Dance Tsuji! "You, who are you?" "Where is this again!" Sick Ye took two steps back in an instant, opened the distance, and watched the young man in front of him speak in horror. The young man stared at him with squinted eyes, and after a brief pause, he said softly, "I am... Ichimaru Gin, this is hell." Ichimaru silver! As an undercover person beside Aizen who wanted to kill Aizen, after the incident that year ended, the Goutei 13th Team confirmed his statement in some way, allowing his identity to be made public. However, he once assisted Aizen to open the gate of **** in Jinglingting, killed many gods of death and civilians in Liuhun Street, and assisted Aizen in researching emptiness and collapse jade, etc., but these are still unforgivable crimes. No matter what the reason is, it is a felony after all. So he was sentenced to death and sent to hell. These days in Hell, he had a pretty good life. After all, as a captain-level existence, there were only a handful of people in Hell who could confront him, but the world without chaotic chrysanthemums was a bit too lonely for him. "Ichimaru Gin?" Sick Ye frowned, this was a name he had never heard of, and as for Hell, he had never heard of it either. Although there were countless human beings who were killed and devoured by him and cursed him to go to **** before they died, but in his view, there is no **** at all, because he is a ghost, so where does **** come from. "Where is Master Wu Mi?" Sick Ye frowned, asking with vigilant eyes. Ichimaru Gin raised one hand, raised his chin, did not answer this time, but looked at the diseased leaves with great interest, and said: "It''s kind of interesting... Can you send people to **** out of thin air without going through the gate of hell? This kind of means ability, all I can think of, seems to be the only one." "What kind of crime did you commit to offend that person and let him throw you directly into hell?" When Ichimaru Gin said this, the corners of his mouth curled up, and his squinted eyes opened slightly, showing a look that made Sick Ye feel creepy, and said: "Oh, I am very interested all of a sudden, can you trouble me?" Tell me about it in detail, I hope it will be an interesting story." Ichimaru Gin slowly approached the diseased leaf. soon. There was a shrill scream in hell, filled with endless fear. v5 Chapter 40： no worries In a mansion somewhere. The bright and clean metal-colored room, with many glassware and metal equipment, seems to be a small modern laboratory. Beside the workbench in the laboratory, a researcher-like figure was fiddling with the microscope in his hand. The holes in his eyes were a pair of bewitching upright boys. He is Ghost Dance Tsuji Mumi, which is one of his images in the outside world. A few years ago, he killed the researcher, and changed into the image of the other party, read his memory, and replaced everything about the other party. For so many years, the ultimate goal of Oni Wu Tsuji has never been to wipe out the ghost killing team, but to find the blue Higan flower and create a complete medicine so that he can sublimate himself, thus breaking through to the realm of not being afraid of the sun. Then he would not have to stay in the dark anymore, but could completely rule the world, no matter day or night. Wu Mi is not a stupid ghost king. On the contrary, he is even very smart, far exceeding ordinary people. Using his abilities, he has multiplied multiple brains in his body, and his thinking and reaction speeds are far faster than ordinary humans. His knowledge and abilities in research are not much different from those of Zhu Shi. He has never stopped studying his own evolution, even persevering for many years, but he has not gained much. "Um?" At this moment, Gui Wu Tsuji''s movements stopped abruptly. His hand holding a glass test tube stopped in the air, and his brows were also furrowed. The scenes in the dark night were reflected in a pair of upright eyes, which was exactly what Sick Ye experienced before in the middle of the twelve ghost moons. . Wu Mi can read the memories of all the ghosts under his control, including Twelve Ghost Moons, and in order not to reveal his information, he even specially separates out a brain to monitor all the ghosts 24 hours a day. If a ghost mentions information about him, he will immediately silence him remotely. But this time the situation is a little different. In his perception, Biao Ye, the last of the Twelve Ghost Moons, suddenly disappeared! "what happened" Guiwu Tsuji frowned, put down the test tube in his hand, and completely shifted his attention to the last memory of the diseased leaf. He doesn''t care much about the end of the twelve ghost months, and he often rotates. In the past few years, many people have died repeatedly, but this time the situation is completely different from death. The whole person disappeared directly. The perception on his side was also completely cut off, and the picture in his memory also completely stopped at the moment when the diseased leaf stabbed at Ganlu Temple Mili, and behind him was an empty darkness. It is not uncommon for Ghost Moon to die, but it seems a bit weird to disappear so suddenly that he can''t even notice the trace, so that Ghost Dance Tsuji began to watch the last memory repeatedly. The mediocre ghost killing team... A mediocre human doctor... Flat...well, a slightly weird human girl, is that her, what did she do? There was a trace of confusion in Oni Wu Tsuji''s eyes. There is nothing strange about the others, only Ganlu Temple Mitsuri is a little strange, possessing some kind of weird power, which can even split the body of sick leaves. Not to mention splitting the diseased leaf''s body, even if the diseased leaf could be crushed into pieces in an instant, the memory fragments should not stop here abruptly through his blood flowing through the diseased leaf''s body. incomprehensible. Guiwu Tsuji Wucan felt restless in his heart. "A bunch of trash!" Katsa! He slammed the glass test tube in his hand on the ground, and the test tube broke into countless glass fragments. There has been no progress in the blue Bianhua for hundreds of years. After Zhu Shi got rid of his control, he has not been able to catch it. Then a school of swordsmanship emerged among human beings, which greatly enhanced the strength of the ghost killing team. Now there is a weird The woman who looks like a woman is suspected to be able to obliterate a ghost moon in an instant, and can also cut off his remote monitoring. "Do you want to add some twelve ghost moons? No, the lower strings are almost all waste, but the upper strings are not so easy to make. It is not easy to find someone who can carry my blood." Oni Wu Tsuji had a cold look reflected in his eyes. He slowly controlled his emotions. Now the situation is getting more and more weird, and the development of the situation has gradually made him feel a sense of threat. He has no idea of ??jumping out to face the danger by himself, and has even begun to secretly plan to gather forces and act cautiously. At worst, wait a hundred years before coming out, until all the human beings who threaten him are dead. But if you think about it carefully, just because of an unwarranted sense of threat, it might be a little too cautious to just hide for hundreds of years like meeting that guy hundreds of years ago, after all, according to all the ghosts so far Memory, he has not seen the existence that can really fight against him. Even the strongest pillars in the Ghost Killing Team are far from his opponents. Not to mention touching the first level of Ji Guoyuan. "Understaffed..." "If you can get a few more winding ghosts..." Oni Wu Tsuji stood in the glass shards all over the floor, looking up at the ceiling and thinking carefully. Feng Ye didn''t specifically monitor Kiwu Tsuji Wumi, and naturally he didn''t know what Wuyan was thinking at this time. He threw the sick leaf into the **** of the world of death, and after throwing it next to Ichimaru Gin, he didn''t pay much attention to it. . If he knew that Wu Mian had planned to hide for a century because of the ''sudden disappearance'' of the diseased leaf, he would probably have made a weird comment about the most disdainful villain. Almost a combination of the ugliest parts of human nature. Evil, tyrannical, cruel, greedy, arrogant... cowardly and shameless at the same time. Obviously his own strength is enough to crush the entire ghost killing team, but he is still unwilling to make a move by himself. He would rather let Twelve Ghost Moon go and slowly fight each other with the ghost killing team. If he is not forced to a dead end, he is not willing to take any risk . Feng Ye is quite willing to have a chat with people like Aizen, but he has no interest in what Gui Wu Tsuji said. Because if Gui Wu Tsuji knew the height of his life and the gap between the two, then the moment he saw him, he would undoubtedly bow down to him, even bow his knees, willing to do anything for him so that In exchange for a way to survive and even a chance to sublimate life, there will be no so-called strong character. But if it is Uchiha Madara, Aizen Soyousuke and others, even in the face of a powerful existence, even at the cost of death, they will never bow their heads. "Feng Ye, where are we going next? Are we going to find those ghosts..." Ganlusi Mili leaned on Feng Ye''s left, holding Feng Ye''s arm, and whispered as she followed Feng Ye. What she experienced tonight was too bizarre. Just the existence of the Ghost Killing Squad and the ghosts had already surprised her, but when she thought of the cannibal ghost like Biao Ye, she always felt a little uncomfortable. . "No, we''re going to meet someone." Feng Ye stared at the dark night in front of him, his eyes were quiet and peaceful, and said: "It''s a coincidence that what happened tonight happened to happen tonight, and now the past just happened to catch up, so I don''t need to change the time." [Currently used, it is the most complete and most useful app for listening to books, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com source change App] Ganlusi Mili nodded obediently. Although she didn''t know who Feng Ye was going to see or what happened, she just had to stay by Feng Ye''s side, just like before. v5 Chapter 41： Butterfly Sisters in Action dark night. The bright moonlight penetrated the damaged roof and shone into a stately mansion. This was a very tall building, and it looked like a rich and powerful family. It''s just that the courtyard at this time was deadly silent, and a biting chill spread. It wasn''t purely a mental chill. Looking around, one can clearly see that in the entire courtyard, there are large expanses of frost covering the courtyard walls and the ground. It is obviously far from the frosty winter, but this courtyard seems to have entered the cold winter. The most exciting and frightening thing is that in those frost-covered corridors and on the ground, there is a figure, all of which are frozen in the ice and turn into ice one by one. Some of them are stooped servants, and some are tall guards. But at this moment, without exception, no matter who they are, they are all frozen in the ice, and all of them have lost their vitality. Swish! Two figures appeared on the outermost courtyard wall of the mansion. The footsteps were light and silent, and they were all dressed in the uniform of the Ghost Slayer Squad. At the same time, they wore a colorful butterfly-patterned feather weave outside the uniform. One had a graceful figure, while the other was petite and soft. After a year, the Butterfly sisters are different now. Kanae learned swordsmanship from Zhengu. After more than a year of practice, her strength has improved a lot compared to before. She did not participate in the previous battle that involved a lot. However, according to the intelligence and combat power analysis of Twelve Ghost Moons afterwards, she believes that her strength is on par with Fengzhu, Yinzhu and others. When encountering the fourth and later existences in the top string, even if she cannot win, It can also be contained to a certain extent and will not lose quickly. A year ago, anyone who was ranked fourth or later in the top string would be able to match more than two pillars. In a one-on-one situation, it would be difficult for any one of the pillars to persist in front of the top string for too long. Compared with Kanae, Butterfly Ninja has changed even more. Butterfly Shinobi from more than a year ago obviously still has immature and greenness that has never faded, but now Butterfly Shinobi has a much tougher gaze than before, adding more trust to people. She has been tempered this year, and although the swordsmanship she practiced has always been incompatible with her, it still helped her after all, making her no longer a "style step-son" half a month ago, but officially became a Became one of the pillars of the Ghost Slayer Squad, and won the title of ''Insect Pillar'', forming a self-reliant faction. This time, the sisters are facing the same task. Investigate the strong ghost aura that frequently appears in the southeast of the Yoshihara area! In the past few months, strong ghost aura has frequently appeared in the Yoshihara area, but the time interval between each appearance is very short, which made several attempts by the ghost killing team to end in failure. Especially a week ago, all seven members of a Ghost Killing Squad that had been tracking were missing. After this situation, it finally attracted the attention of the Demon Slayer Squad, and Hanae Butterfly came to follow up and investigate in person. The newly promoted Butterfly Shinobi applied to act with her sister, and was approved by Yoya Shiki. "What a strong ghostly aura." Kanae stood lightly on the courtyard wall, as if a ray of breeze could blow her off, just a glance at that delicate and beautiful face seemed to make people feel a kind of tenderness. What didn''t match that tenderness was the solemnity in her eyes. Just at this moment, Butterfly Shinobu looked at Kanae, and the two sisters looked at each other, and they knew that each other realized the same thing without opening their mouths. This is Twelve Ghost Moons, the winding ghosts! Such a strong and terrifying ghost aura is far from being comparable to the ghosts of the lower strings. It must be the upper strings, but it is still unclear which one of the upper strings it is. Now the ghost killing team knows only three information about Shangxian, namely Yiwozuo, Bantiangou and Yuhu. Among them, Yiwozuo was suspected to be the third of the first string a long time ago, but it became the second of the last war. What exactly happened in it and where the original second of the first string went is still unknown. "Xiao Ren, be careful." Although the younger sister is already the official pillar of the Demon Slayer Squad, Kanae still gently reminded her. It wasn''t too unexpected to meet the winding ghost. After all, Jingzhu Zhu personally investigated the situation, and even two of them came, so everything could happen. The two sisters, who had already been prepared in their hearts, did not have the slightest thought of retreating at this time. After nodding to each other, they each became a little lighter, and turned into two butterfly shadows under the moonlight, and swept towards the depths of the mansion. When passing over the house. Most of the scenes in the house were also reflected in the eyes of the sisters. Gradually going in from the outside of the house, there are traces of frost covering everywhere, and there are icy withers standing there, with expressions of horror and fear on their frozen faces. "ice" Butterfly murmured. This is not a known ability of any Winding Ghost. At present, it is known that Yiwozuo has the pinnacle of boxing skills combined with the blood ghost technique that can perceive all breaths, and even has the ability to cut off the neck without dying. Only the sun''s rays can destroy it. The abilities of Bantiangou and Yuhu have also been touched. There is another one that is suspected of having the ability to move in a wide range of space and can take away a large number of ghosts in an instant. Whether it is wound or not is unknown for the time being. The ice that appeared in front of him was another new ability. Shua, Shua. Continue to move towards the depths of the mansion. The ferocious ghostly aura is getting stronger and stronger, and it has gradually surged to a terrifying level, making Butterfly Shinobi, who has just become a worm pillar, begin to feel a kind of pressure vaguely. finally. The sisters stopped in front of a house in the center of the mansion. This is the backyard of the mansion. From here, there is no longer only a cold chill, but a **** smell that permeates the air, mixed with the stench of ghosts, wafting from the brightly lit room in front. out. Kanae and Butterfly didn''t stop. After landing in front of the house, they walked towards the main entrance one after the other. Both of them had pulled out their respective sun wheel knives, and their mental perception and vigilance had been raised to the highest level. The steps of the sisters were silent. The trap in the vigilance did not appear. After entering the main entrance, a very bright hall appeared in front of it. There were several lights in the hall, illuminating the entire hall brightly. The hall is covered with simple and precious carpets, and the blood that has not yet dried up is seeped on the carpets. Follow the trail of blood. A young man with gray and white hair and a bloodstain on the top of his head was sitting on a chair with his chin resting on one hand, with a smile on his face, as if he was waiting for the arrival of Sister Butterfly. In his other hand, he held a girl''s head. Only the head, no body. On the face that has never closed, it seems that the fear of the last moment before death still remains. "Oh, the guests have finally arrived. I didn''t expect it to be two such lovely girls. It''s really amazing..." The young man with gray and white hair was playing with his head while smiling and saying, "...I''m very happy." Three words were clearly reflected in his smiling eyes. Windingthree. v5 Chapter 42： Tong Mos actions Child mill. The time to become a ghost is shorter than that of Yiwozuo, but the latecomers are on top, surpassing Yiwozuo in just a hundred years, occupying the second position of the top string, and have not wavered for many years. It wasn''t until Yiwozuo overcame the weakness of the neck, further improved his strength, and got more blood rewarded by Wu Mi, that he surpassed him again and reached a level close to the top-string one. Tong Mo is an outlier. Whether it is compared to ghosts or humans, he has almost no human emotions, but he is naturally dissatisfied with this status quo when he is knocked down again by Yiwozuo. So he, who was very lazy at first, has become more diligent in the past few months, carrying out frequent activities, looking for human girls who satisfy him as food to devour, and wants to further improve himself and surpass Yiwozuo again. Ghosts devour human flesh and blood, so cells can get more nutrition and evolve. But at the level of Tong Mo, the improvement brought about by devouring ordinary human flesh and blood is almost negligible. Only some "special" existences in human beings, such as thin blood, or those with extraordinary physical strength, can have some effect. And the two sisters and girls who came to the door in front of him, in Tong Mo''s perception, each has a strong aura, almost his ideal food, and they are smiling from the heart at this time. only. For Tong Mo''s sunny smile, both Kanae and Butterfly Shinobu felt a chill and nausea in their hearts, especially Butterfly Shinobi felt a layer of goose bumps on their bodies. "My name is Tong Mo, and I don''t know the names of the two of you yet. Judging from the quality of the flesh, you should be biological sisters, right?" Tong Mo said with a smile on his face. The tenderness on Kanae''s face disappeared from the moment she stepped into this house, and now she looked at Tong Mo with only calm eyes, and she didn''t immediately respond to Tong Mo''s words. And Butterfly Ninja felt disgusted again, with a deep disgust in his eyes, and said coldly: "Unfortunately, I don''t want my sister and I''s names to be read out of your mouth." Tong Mo gently put the head in his hand on the ground, then stood up slowly, and said with a smile: "Oh, that''s a pity, I know every girl I eat. Remember their names, after you are eaten by me, your names will follow me to the distant future." laugh! Before the words finished, a flash of light flashed across in an instant. "Breath of insects, dance of butterflies." Butterfly Ninja could no longer bear Tong Mo''s blasphemous words, swung the sword in his hand, turned into countless butterflies in the air, flew towards Tong Mo, and surrounded Tong Mo in an instant . The smile on Tong Mo''s face remained undiminished, and as soon as he raised his left hand calmly, he took out a folding fan from nowhere, waved it forward casually, and a beam of icy cold wind blew across the entire hall in an instant. Katsa! Katsa! ! Blossoming ice flowers bloomed around him, blocking all the countless flying butterflies. The butterflies transformed by the sword light landed on the ice flower, only causing a string of cracks before being blocked. "Don''t be in such a hurry." "Tonight is still very long. There are at least four hours until sunrise. I have a lot of time to accompany you." Tong Mo blocked Butterfly Ninja with a simple blow, and then covered his nose with a folding fan, still smiling. Um. The breathing method is very proficient, and the speed is very fast. Although the strength is insufficient, the speed can cover part of the shortcomings. The combined strength is already close to those pillars who have been killed by him in the past hundred years. But this kind of strength is nothing to worry about, even if there are three or five more, there is no threat to him. The point is, another girl, the bigger one. Tong Mo turned his gaze to Kanae. A year ago, he never paid attention to any of the pillars of the Ghost Killing Team, because there was a huge gap between those pillars and his strength, and he could almost play with them to death. Until the last year, the Ghost Killing Team got a certain kind of swordsmanship practice, so that all the pillars had their strength improved. The column already has capital that threatens to wind up. the other side. Kanae is also judging Tong Mo''s strength. Butterfly Ninja''s move just now exposed most of her strength, but Tong Mo''s move did not reveal much, obviously much stronger than Butterfly Ninja, so she couldn''t get a glimpse of it all at once. "If I tell you my name, in exchange, can you tell me whether the internal ranking of your winding ghosts has changed recently?" Kanae looked at Tong Mo and spoke softly, her voice was still soft. It''s just that this kind of softness doesn''t feel like a spring breeze blowing by, but rather like an autumn wind, in which there is already a faint ray of cold mixed in, indicating that the icy winter will come after autumn. Any one of the wounded ghosts has the blood of countless members of the ghost killing team, and even killed more than one pillar of the ghost killing team. If killing Onimai Tsuji is the ultimate goal of all ghost killing teams, then killing a winding ghost is a solid step towards the ultimate goal. Every time a Shangxian is killed, it is equivalent to tearing off a layer of shield protecting Kiwu Tsuji. When all the Shangxian''s ghosts are killed, Kiwu Tsuji will be completely exposed, and there is nothing to stop him in front of it. Judging from strength. Kanae is not sure of defeating Tong Mo. But at this moment, there are still four hours before sunrise, and she and her sister are the best at flexible entanglement, if they work together to entangle Tong Mo until sunrise, there is hope that Tong Mo will die in the sun under! "Obviously I have already told you my name, in exchange you should tell me your name directly, but if you really want to get information about the winding, it is not impossible to tell you..." Tong Mo smiled. The moment the words came to this point, Butterfly flinched, and subconsciously shouted, "Sister, be careful." I saw Tong Mo, who was still standing there, disappeared suddenly at an outrageous speed, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Kanae''s side, and the folding fan in his hand was gently slashed towards the back of Kanae''s neck. "The breath of the flower, the shape of the nine, the sunflower." Swish! A beam of brilliance suddenly bloomed, turning into a sun-like circular arc, surrounding Kanae in the center, with almost no dead angle defense, blocking Tong Mo''s folding fan directly, and ding ding Dongdong when they collided sound. After blocking Tong Mo''s blow, Kanae didn''t hesitate at all, she turned into a bunch of afterimages, directly opened the distance between Tong Mo and came a few meters away, and Die Ninja moved to the left and right. Tong Mo was caught in the middle. v5 Chapter 43： collision Being pinched back and forth by the Butterfly sisters, Tong Mo didn''t feel any urgency or nervousness. Instead, he shook the fan in his hand again and said with a smile, "Sure enough, my sister is much stronger..." "If I eat you, maybe it will be of great help to me, and I may not be able to regain my previous position." "Well, by the way, you just wanted to know the information about winding up. That guy Yiwozuo has worked hard for many years, and he finally made progress not long ago. He beat me once and let me drop from second place to first place all at once. It''s three, and I''m still a little bit unwilling until now, but he has worked so hard for so long, it seems that it doesn''t matter if he wins once." Tong Mo was talking in a rambling manner. If the person in front of him were other pillars, or a man, he would not have been interested in talking about it long ago, but what appeared was a rare and powerful girl who happened to be a sister, so rare that he was willing to say more. This kind of information is not important at all, not to mention the two girls in front of him will soon become his food. "So that''s how it is. You are the second one who was ever wounded." Kanae responded softly. Tong Mo smiled and said, "Hmm, so can you tell me your name now? And your sister..." "Butterfly Chanae." Kanae gently raised the sun wheel knife in her hand, and said: "Xiao Ren is a very gentle person, and I am too. It is too painful for ghosts to die under the sun, so I hope you don''t resist, I will let you not Died painfully." "Oh, oh, what a terrible thing to say in an understatement." Tong Mo''s movement of waving the folding fan gradually became still, and the smile in his eyes gradually became calm. next moment. "Breath of Worms." "Breath of Flowers." Kanae and Butterfly Shinobu acted almost at the same time, erupting one after the other. Kanae wielded the Sun Wheel Knife in her hand, emitting a brilliant brilliance, and the slender petals fluttered like sword light, falling towards Tong Mo from the front, trying to split Tong Mo in half. Butterfly waved the sun wheel knife in his hand reluctantly, and countless dots of light, like fog, filled the past at once, blocking Tong Mo''s sight, making everything in Tong Mo''s field of vision appear for a short time. "As expected of sisters, the cooperation is perfect." Tong Mo praised. But this time the voice became very calm. He flipped his right hand, and a folding fan also appeared, holding one in each of his left and right hands, centered on himself, and swayed towards the left and right sides, blooming pieces of frosty light. The cold frost spread in the void and turned into ice crystal lotus flowers, covering a radius of nearly ten meters. It not only destroyed the attacks of Kanae and Butterfly Ninja, but also covered both of them under the impact of the ice crystal lotus. In the range. Blood ghost technique - lotus leaf ice. Impacting the ice crystal lotuses in all directions, the forced Kanae and Butterfly had no choice but to wield the sun wheel knife to resist, smashing or shaking all the approaching lotus flowers. At the same time, the same thought appeared in the minds of both of them. So strong! Butterfly endured a lot of pressure, and was forced to retreat ten meters away, all the way to the edge of this open hall, and Kanae also retreated several steps one after another. At this time, Butterfly endured the anger, nausea and other emotions in his heart and disappeared, replaced by a deep solemnity. The same goes for Kanae. She once fought against Yiwozuo before she transformed. At that time, she couldn''t keep up with Yiwozuo''s speed at all, let alone strength. The nest was quickly defeated. The power Tong Mo showed at this moment, although it was only the tip of the iceberg, was definitely not inferior to Yiwozuo, and compared to Yiwozuo who was more inclined to melee attacks, Tongmo who used long-range means was more difficult to deal with. Once upon a time, the second... It is indeed very unusual. Kanae knew in her heart that if it hadn''t been for this year, she had achieved some results in practicing swordsmanship, and her strength had increased by at least 30% to 40% compared to the past, and it would be difficult for her to resist Tong Mo. Even now, she is not sure that she can defeat the opponent head-on. The only possibility of winning is to delay until the moment of sunrise. At this point, there is no way out. Even if there is, Kanae and Butterfly Shinobu will not back down. "Breath of Flowers." "Breath of Worms." The two sisters fought again, and the two of them had the same mind, and the degree of tacit cooperation far surpassed the cooperation between other pillars. Insect''s breath is a derivative breathing method of flower''s breath. Many combat skills created by Butterfly Ninja are not so much independent combat skills as they exist to cooperate with Kanae! now. The sword skills released by the two are combined with each other to an extremely compatible degree. Among the swaying petals, dexterous bees fluttered one after another. It is the combination of flowers and insects, which makes people dazzled. They feel a lot of confusion for a while, and they don''t know where the truth is. "..." Tong Mo didn''t speak again this time. In the face of sister Butterfly''s almost body-fitting cooperation this time, even he didn''t feel at ease. In the one-on-one situation, Kanae is almost at the bottom of many pillars, not to mention the newly promoted Butterfly Shinobi, but the cooperation of the two is almost as good as the combination of two stronger pillars. Blood ghost technique, scattered lotus. Tong Mo waved the folding fan in his hand and sprinkled it forward. Even he couldn''t tell where the attack mixed with flying insects and petals was true or false for a while, so he could only use a large-scale blood ghost to fight against it, regardless of whether it was true or false. The ice crystals in the sky bloomed and then shattered, turning into pieces of ice crystal petals, each petal was as sharp as a blade, swept across the front, and directly collided with the flying petals and flying insects. The aftermath of this blow confrontation was even greater than imagined. boom! ! Accompanied by a roar, the wooden floor in the entire hall was cracked and shattered from the center, and the walls in all directions were also cracked one after another until the entire building exploded from bottom to top! Countless sawdust and gravel splashed and flew in all directions. In the broken and collapsed building, Tong Mo''s figure drifted in the frost, and an icicle rose from under his feet, lifting him directly from the ruins, and at the same time cast his gaze to the ruins below, looking for the figure of Sister Butterfly. Where? He narrowed his eyes slightly. Immediately afterwards, a chill suddenly came from behind. In the back! Without the slightest hesitation, Tong Mo held a folding fan in each hand and waved it backwards. Attacking from behind were two sun-wheel knives, reflecting the brilliance of the moon, and the blade tip was filled with dazzling sword light. They depended on each other and tried to cut off Tong Mo''s head, but they were caught by the two folding fans. block. "It seems that I can''t be too nonsense." Tong Mo spoke expressionlessly. As far as individual strength is concerned, none of the Butterfly sisters are his opponents and will be quickly defeated by him. [Currently used, it is the most complete and most useful app for listening to books, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com source change App] But the combination of the two was much more difficult than he expected, and it was not as easy to deal with as he imagined. At least he had to get serious and think about the way of fighting a little bit. v5 Chapter 44： Eyes on the other side Crackling! The continuous sound of ice crystals cracking and breaking came. Kanae and Butterfly Ninja''s perfect cooperation, the breathing technique of the two together and even the fusion of combat skills and swordsmanship, exploded with unparalleled power, so that they even suppressed Tong Mo for a while. The Insect''s Breath made up for the connection flaw of the Flower''s Breath, and the Flower''s Breath covered up the attack''s deficiency of the Insect''s Breath. They complemented each other, and the speed was extremely fast. In a short period of time, Tong Mo couldn''t release many blood ghost spells in time. Although Kanae and Butterfly Shinobi are both young, but as the main pillars, both of them have incomparably rich combat experience, and at this moment, they have already understood Tong Mo''s weakness. Too much reliance on vampirism! As the ghost of Shangxian, Tong Mo''s strength is extremely powerful, he even held the position of the second of Shangxian on the head of Yi Wozuo, but he also has obvious flaws, that is, most of his strength relies on the blood ghost technique ! That is to say, compared to his vampire art, his melee combat ability is much inferior. In addition, although his vampire art is all instant, it will be affected by it when the distance is too close. Many restrictions. The simple explanation is - the mage is stuck in the face. If he is allowed to keep a distance, release the blood ghost technique calmly, and swing all kinds of large-scale attacks one by one, even if Kanae and Butterfly Ninja cooperate well, they will definitely be suppressed. But the current situation is that Tong Mo was too rough when facing the sisters Kanae and Butterfly Ninja, and underestimated the power of the two breathing techniques that cooperated with each other, so that he suddenly fell into a very unfavorable situation. Although he had already reacted and wanted to distance himself urgently, Sister Butterfly, who also grasped this key point, could not easily give him such an opportunity. , Every sword threatened his neck, hit his fatal point, and wanted to chop off his head. Originally, the younger sister Butterfly Ninja was too petite, and her weight of thirty-seven kilograms made the sword she swung not powerful enough to cut off the neck of an oni. , this part of the huge short board has been made up a lot, so that the sun wheel knife in her hand at this moment also has the power to directly threaten ghosts. Ding ding Dongdong. While the blossoming petals and butterflies fluttered, Tong Mo waved the two folding fans up and down, constantly resisting the attacks of Kanae and Butterfly Shinobu, the smile on his face had completely disappeared. His eyes kept drifting away from Kanae and Butterfly Shinobi, and the whole person retreated steadily, trying to keep the distance away, but was constantly chased by the sisters. "It''s a little careless. I didn''t expect their breathing and sword skills to cooperate so perfectly, even to the point of fusion. At this distance, if I forcefully cast the blood ghost technique, I might be able to freeze them in an instant, but I His neck will also be in danger of being cut off..." Tong Mo''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were full of calmness and scrutiny. As the former No. 2, a ghost who has survived for hundreds of years, his combat experience is no worse than that of any other member of the Ghost Killing Squad. At this time, he completely abandons messy thoughts and focuses on finding the loopholes in the cooperation of the two sisters. His strength is extremely powerful, even if he was entangled in close combat by the two sisters, he was not even given a gap to release the blood ghost technique, making him retreat steadily, but he was never broken by Kanae and Butterfly Ninja. The occasional attacks on him healed instantly because they didn''t hit the neck. At his level, other attacks are useless unless they target the neck. over time. Tong Mo''s heart gradually calmed down, and a trace of calm gradually appeared in his eyes. "It seems that''s all there is to it." Even though he was overwhelmed by the two sisters in front of him carelessly, and couldn''t even find a gap to release the vampire technique, but after such a long stalemate, the two sisters in front of him were still unable to pose a fatal threat to him! As long as he can''t really cause a fatal attack, it will be more and more beneficial for him to continue the stalemate. After all, he is a ghost, his physical strength is almost unlimited, and no matter how violent the fight is, it will not gradually weaken over time. on the contrary. As human beings, Kanae and Butterfly Ninja, this kind of high-intensity attack and full-breathing combat may last for an hour or even two hours, but the longer the time, the greater the loss of physical strength. Will gradually weaken with the passage of time. According to his judgment, it is impossible for Kanae and Butterfly Shinobi to last for four hours under such a high-intensity onslaught, delaying the battle until dawn! As long as the physical strength of the two of them dropped and they slowed down a bit, he could immediately pull out his hand and release the blood ghost technique to counterattack. At that time, the offensive and defensive situation would be reversed immediately, and the two sisters would also be left to him. If Tong Mo can judge the situation, so can Kanae and Butterfly Shinobi. "It''s not going well." "Damn it, it''s all because my strength is too weak..." Butterfly held the sun wheel knife tightly and gritted his teeth slightly, with waves of unwillingness in his heart. Her cooperation with Kanae was perfect, but it was because her strength was a little bit weaker, so that in attack after attack, her Sun Wheel Knife could not pose a direct threat to Tong Mo. If she had the strength and power of Kanae, Tong Mo would have been in danger and even lost! If only she could be a little taller... If only she could gain a little more weight... It''s a pity that there is nothing wrong with it. With a height of only 1.51 meters and a weight of 37 kilograms, she is so light that a normal man can easily lift her up with one hand. Naturally, it is difficult to have such a petite figure. A tremendous strength. Her speed is fast enough and her figure is agile enough, but these cannot form a real fatal advantage when facing the ghost of the string. the other side. Kanae also clearly understood the situation of the battle. Many thoughts flashed through her mind, and she quickly made a decision. There was a glimmer of light in her eyes, which were firm and decisive. Almost at the moment when she made a certain decision, Butterfly Shinobu, who joined her in the attack, seemed to be connected with each other, instantly aware of her sister''s intentions, and her eyes flashed in the direction of Kanae. "elder sister" Butterfly couldn''t help but tugged at his heart. She knew that among the breath of flowers mastered by her elder sister Kanae, there was an ultimate type called "Bi An Vermilion Eye", which could make the dynamic vision break through the limit in an extreme time by pressurizing the eyeball, reaching a terrifying degree. Due to the great pressure on the eyes when it is used, this trick also has a huge price, that is, there is a very high risk of blindness after use, and the longer it is used, the greater the damage to the eyeballs. But, at this moment, there is no other way! Butterfly knew in her heart that she had to seize this opportunity and kill Tong Mo here, otherwise she and her sister would be in danger if the other party freed up, and they would no longer be able to threaten the other party. [Currently used, it is the most complete and most useful app for listening to books, integrated with 4 speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com source change App] The sisters were connected with each other, and the moment Kanae made a decision, she took a slight breath, the breathing method was stimulated, and she turned to the final shape. A pair of originally bright eyes were instantly stained with **** red! The breath of the flower, the final shape Bright eyes on the other side! v5 Chapter 45： track of fate Instantly. The whole world slowed down in Kanae''s eyes. Die Nin''s every move, Tong Mo''s every move, all the movements became slow in her sight, as if they were slowed down several times at once, becoming slow motion. Bian Zhuyan didn''t improve her speed much, but it could greatly improve her dynamic vision, which made Tong Mo''s movements, which seemed to be impeccable, suddenly full of flaws in her eyes! Whether attacking or defending, whether breathing or vampirism, there is never absolute perfection. Perhaps there is no flaw at a certain level, but when the speed is faster, the dynamic vision is stronger, and the reaction is faster, then the original flawlessness will show various defects. Swish! At this moment, Kanae''s moves and movements suddenly changed. Obviously, the speed did not increase much, but every sword she swung became strange from Tong Mo''s perspective, and every blow hit the side of his movement. Gap! "What''s going on with her actions..." Tong Mo''s gaze changed drastically, and he sensed Kanae''s change, but faced with Kanae''s unique skill of injuring the enemy by one thousand and self-inflicted eight hundred, in his oppressed state, he was unable to resist. In just a few breaths, there were dozens of wounds on his body. The defense that he could hold on to was forcibly destroyed by Kanae at this time. The sharp arrow shattered the folding fan in his hand, knocked down his defense, and finally slashed fiercely on his neck. Clang! When the blade collided with the neck, the sound it made was not the sound of cutting meat, but a buzzing sound like the collision of gold and iron. As a winding ghost, Tong Mo''s neck is naturally terribly hard, surpassing steel, but Kanae''s strength is not weak, and the sun wheel knife in his hand still cuts into his neck bit by bit. "No, I can''t lose here." Tong Mo struggled hard, gave up parrying Butterfly Ninja, both hands holding the broken folding fan blocked the sun wheel knife that cut his head, and twisted it to one side with all his strength. As long as the Sun Wheel Knife didn''t cut off his neck completely, it wasn''t a fatal injury to him, it could even be said to be harmless, and it only took a moment for the wound to heal! Kanae wants to cut off Tong Mo''s head and kill him here, and Tong Mo will try his best to put aside the blade and make it deviate from the original direction. Time seemed to slow down at this moment. Everyone realizes that this moment is the node of fate! If Tong Mo couldn''t be killed by this blow, then Kanae, who had used the Vermilion Eye of the Other Bank, would not be able to maintain this state for a long time, and would be affected by side effects, making it difficult to maintain her previous combat effectiveness. Life and death strike here! "Dance of the Dragonfly." Butterfly Shinobi didn''t hesitate at all. At this moment, her blade didn''t swing at any part of Tong Mo''s body. Instead, she tried her best to slash at the back of Kanae''s Hikari Knife. Power poured into it. The blade of the Sun Wheel Knife that was slowly cutting into Tong Mo''s neck was blessed with this force, and finally cut in suddenly, only to hear a puffing sound, slicing across Tong Mo''s neck and body. This sword. Almost cut off Tong Mo''s neck completely. The position where the blade finally passed was already the edge of Tong Mo''s neck, and there was almost only a layer of skin left to connect it. but A difference of this point is two completely different results! The blade was at the very edge of Tong Mo''s neck. Under Tong Mo''s efforts to stop it, it deflected slightly. In the end, it was not the neck that was torn apart, but the entire upper half of the body from the neck down. Crash! Blood and viscera splattered everywhere. Tong Mo''s head and neck with only a little skin left, together with his left arm and a small part of his chest, were cut off and flew backward. If it was a human being, such an injury would have already killed him, and it was no different from being beheaded. But for the ghost, as long as the neck is not completely cut off, it is no different from ordinary injuries, and for the terrible resilience of the wounded ghost, this kind of injury can almost be ignored! "Damn..." Butterfly''s hole contracted violently. Kanae''s expression also changed immediately. As the pillars of the Ghost Killing Team, both of them are aware of this gap, and without any hesitation, they swing out the Sun Wheel Knife again, slashing across and cutting towards Tong Mo''s neck with only a layer of skin left. The trajectory of fate fluctuated violently at this moment. Even Zhu, who has experienced countless battles and has countless experiences in dealing with ghosts, is still human after all and cannot avoid making mistakes. Yes. Both Butterfly Shinobi and Kanae made a huge mistake together at the moment when they were almost able to cut Tong Mo under the sword, causing the situation to reverse in an instant. Even if the ghost''s body is cut off, its two parts can still move separately! Even though the blow just now didn''t completely cut off Tong Mo''s neck, it didn''t completely collapse the situation. Kanae and Butterfly Shinobi still had a huge advantage. Even in Tong Mo''s current state, they couldn''t resist the opening of the other side''s bright eyes. Kanae''s further pursuit. If Butterfly Shinobu''s first reaction was to suppress Tong Mo''s other half of his body, then Kanae still has a very high possibility of cutting off Tong Mo''s neck completely in this short moment. But in the face of the defeat of the sword just now, and the "victory" that is close in front of them, the two made a mistake together, concentrating all their attention on the small half of Tong Mo''s body that flew out, and leaving the other half behind. Forget it. then. Tong Mo, who had been suppressed until now, finally freed a hand! "Blood Ghost Art, Fog IceWater Lily Bodhisattva." Without the slightest hesitation, open the big directly! This is the most powerful and widest range of Tong Mo''s blood ghost techniques. In just a split second, a huge bodhisattva statue made of ice crystals rises from the ground, showing majesty and holiness. The moment this Water Lily Bodhisattva appeared, there was an endless icy mist under him, which spread crazily in all directions, covering Tong Mo, Kanae and Butterfly Shinobu in it. Clang! The swords of Kanae Hui and Butterfly Ninja were about to hit Tong Mo''s thin neck with only a layer of skin left, but they swung in mid-air, but bumped into the invading ice fog that filled the sky. The icy mist froze Tong Mo''s half of his body in it, and it became an icicle, causing the two sisters'' swords to slash on the icicle. Although the icicle was smashed in an instant, but Also completely lost the last chance. Crash! The ice cubes crumbled and shattered. Tong Mo flew backwards, the small half of the body with the head squirmed quickly, and grew more bodies downwards, and at the same time, the left hand connected to the small half of the body waved forward holding the broken folding fan . "Blood ghost art, Pillar of Ice and Sky." boom! boom! boom! ! In another instant, dozens of towering icicles rose from the ground, crashed into Butterfly Shinobu and Kanae, blocked the sisters'' front, and completely blocked the sisters'' pursuit. After blocking the Butterfly sisters with this blow, Tong Mo, who finally wriggled and recovered his body, also waved his left hand to restore the broken folding fan. At the same time, he looked at the two sisters again, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was as if he had never experienced that moment of near-death just now. "Oh, I was almost killed by you, it was really just a little bit." v5 Chapter 46： node Katsa! Katsa! Kanae and Butterfly Ninja smashed the ice in front of them, and the sword wind dispelled the ice mist, blocking Tong Mo''s attack, but the two of them did not show the slightest joy, but their expressions became heavy. "Careless..." Especially Butterfly Ninja gritted his teeth. She should have been staring at Tong Mo''s other half of her body just now, not giving Tong Mo the chance to release the blood ghost technique. She was already a pillar, but she still made such a serious mistake, which completely changed the situation. Kanae didn''t say a word. The blood in her scarlet eyes gradually faded, and at the same time, her vision became blurry. This was a side effect of using taboo tricks, and her eyesight declined sharply. She didn''t speak. Countless thoughts flashed through my mind in an instant. What should I do, continue to fight, but Tong Mo has already got rid of the situation of being suppressed, and there is no chance to kill the opponent anyway, unless the battle is delayed until the sun rises tomorrow, but it is still early, There is still a long time before the sun rises, even if she is in good condition, she may not have that kind of physical strength. retreat? But she had used the vermilion eyes of the other shore, and her eyesight was greatly reduced. She could not see clearly in the dark at first. Facing the almost unaffected Winding Ghost, retreating only revealed a bigger flaw. "Then, the game begins." "Will my sister be killed first by me, or will my younger sister be killed by me first?" Tong Mo had a smile on his face. Then suddenly waved the ice fan in his hand, and in an instant, pieces of ice and snow swept towards Sister Butterfly. This ice and snow was not only mixed with ice mist that could freeze the heart and lungs, but also mixed with extremely sharp ice spikes. At the same time, Tong Mo didn''t hold back at all. His previous carelessness almost cost him his life. Now he is naturally going all out, using a blood ghost technique to fight against the Butterfly sisters, while waving the ice fan with the other hand. Card, card! The ice blocks stretched out and squirmed, and a smaller person, similar to Tong Mo''s body but made entirely of ice blocks, emerged from his fan. As soon as the ice figure appeared, he waved his ice fan and rushed towards Sister Butterfly. Followed by the second, and the third. In just an instant, five ice figurines, one size smaller than Tong Mo''s body, scattered in all directions, surrounded Butterfly Ninja and Kanae, blocking all directions of the two. It was only at this time that Tong Mo himself finally slowed down, with a smile on his cheeks, he said: "It feels terrible to be besieged by you just now, so I should let you feel the siege in return, and guess what? These avatars of mine...can they use vampirism like me?" As soon as this statement came out. Butterfly Shinobu and Kanae''s complexion changed. Immediately afterwards, Tong Mo''s five ice avatars waved the ice fans in their hands at the same time, and released violent frost from five directions, sweeping over like overwhelming, blocking all directions of the two of them. "This guy" There was a hint of horror in Butterfly''s eyes. I knew before that Tong Mo''s blood ghost technique was very strong, so I tried my best to suppress Tong Mo and not give him the chance to release the blood ghost technique, but even though I had expected it, the strength that Tong Mo showed at this moment was still beyond expectations . Any one of these ice clones has the strength comparable to ordinary pillars! Crash! ! The overwhelming ice and snow mixed with ice fog swept past, so that Butterfly Shinobu and Kanae didn''t even have time to be shocked, so they had to back to back to resist attacks from all directions. If it wasn''t for the fact that both of them have experienced swordsmanship and their strength has increased, this first wave of attacks alone is enough to make them dangerous. Even so, they can barely resist now. Tong Mo smiled. Knowing the strength of the two, he knew that the five clones alone would not be able to take them down, so he also joined the battle at the next moment. The blood ghost technique released by the main body and the five clones at once was dazzling. Blossoming ice flowers exploded. Pieces of ice spikes burst. A blanket of icy fog swept across the sky. The entire manor seemed to have entered the end of winter, and the figures of the Butterfly sisters were directly submerged by the continuous blood ghosts, and only a small amount of sword lights could be seen occasionally. Due to the sharp decline in eyesight, seeing things became dull, which greatly affected Kanae''s performance. She hardly fought for too long, and she got an ice thorn in her shoulder because of the flaw in her eyesight. The icicle pierced into her shoulder, and at the same time, it was extremely cold, and the blood froze before it flowed out. "elder sister!" Butterfly Shinobu noticed Kanae''s injury, and his heart suddenly tightened, but he had no time to check Kanae''s injury at all, so he could only swing his sword with all his strength, trying to resist more attacks and reduce Kanae''s pressure. But Kanae was hit by this blow, and the flexibility of her right arm was also greatly reduced, and the flaw became bigger. The situation was on the verge of collapse, and it could be said that it had truly come to a desperate situation. But at this time, her expression was extremely calm. Even though death was right in front of her eyes, getting closer and closer, as if she could already foresee it, there was no disturbance in her heart. "Tolerate." "I will use the eyes of the other shore again to make a way and send you out. Remember to keep running and don''t look back." Kanae''s voice was very soft, but Butterfly Shinobu, who was close to her back, could hear it clearly. Butterfly froze for a moment, and could feel the slight trembling of her petite body. "No, don''t, I won''t leave my sister behind!" "You are already Zhu, I can no longer give you orders, but listen to my orders for the last time, you have more important things to do, you must escape, and send the information about this ghost back to the Ghost Killing Team Headquarters..." There was no emotion in Kanae''s subtle voice. At this time, she seemed to be as cold and calm as the icemen who attacked one by one. "Yes, but..." Butterfly shivered slightly. Even if she becomes Zhu and has seen countless lives and deaths, Kanae is her older sister and her last relative in this world. At this moment, what a difficult choice it is. Kanae did not advise, but said in a calm and commanding tone: "The road ahead, you have to go on your own, Shinobu, you have to be gentler, stronger, and harder." Destiny seems to have reached a node at this moment. The elder sister who is extremely gentle in her heart is indifferent at this moment. Even though she has a lot of reluctance in her heart and infinite love for Butterfly, she doesn''t express the slightest bit, only showing the most indifferent orders. And Butterfly Shinobu, who is strict in his heart, will face the world with a gentle smile from this moment on. Even if there are scars in his heart, he will not show it again, only a gentle and kind smile will be revealed. v5 Chapter 47： three choices "Bright Eyes from the Other Shore!" Kanae didn''t give Butterfly Shinobi time to think, only in the next moment, the red eyes of the other shore were aroused again, the blurred vision changed again, and everything in the sight suddenly slowed down. It was at this moment that Kanae waved the sword in her hand, and with her own strength, forcibly blocked all the attacks from all directions, and swung it with all her strength, the sword light bloomed like a petal, enveloping the violent ice and snow , swept in one direction, and blasted all the frost in that direction with a bang, breaking through a passage. "go!" Kanae''s voice was stern than ever before. Die Die endured all the complicated thoughts, but was severely suppressed by her sister''s voice that had never been seen before, and her mind went blank. When she came back to her senses, she found that she had come out of the encirclement. Behind was the overwhelming ice and snow, as well as Tong Mo''s somewhat indifferent voice. "That''s a little too much." Standing on a tall icicle, Tong Mo cast a cold glance at Kanae who was still surrounded, but ignored it, and waved his ice fan at Butterfly who had escaped from the encirclement. The overwhelming ice thorns swept past, trying to block Butterfly Ninja back again. But Butterfly Shinobi regained his senses, flickered through the ice thorns with dexterous speed, got rid of the blow in an instant, and fled to the distance without looking back, quickly disappearing into the night. Under the dark night, there is a tear line like a ribbon, spreading across the air. Tears fell silently and condensed into ice crystals. "..." Tong Mo''s face became gloomy, and he took a step forward, intending to chase Butterfly Shinobi. But at this time, Kanae let out a low cry, and threw the Sun Wheel Knife towards Tong Mo, regardless of the attacks of the surrounding ice clones. The Rilun Knife burst out with a strong sharp edge, and struck Tong Mo''s neck, which hindered Tong Mo''s movements, and he was forced to wave the ice fan to block the blow. It was also this last obstacle that made the traces of Butterfly Ninja completely disappear from his perception. At the same time, Kanae''s indifferent and stern expression was relieved, a gentle smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and the figure of Butterfly Ninja seemed to remain in her eyes, revealing a little nostalgia and reluctance. Click! Click! More than a dozen long ice thorns came from the front and back, piercing her body and neck. "Shin, you have to live well..." Kanae murmured in her heart. Then I felt that all the pain began to disappear, the body gradually lost consciousness, and all vitality quickly faded away. Time gradually came to a standstill. But. While Kanae was waiting for the arrival of death, she was gradually stunned, because the death that should have come within a few seconds seemed to have become extremely long. She looked around in astonishment, only to find that the world around her had fallen into a stillness at some point, as if time had been frozen, whether it was the floating ice fog, or Tong Mo walking towards here with a sullen face, They were all frozen in place, as if engraved on a painting. then. She found herself floating in mid-air without knowing when. No, her body didn''t float up, it was still there, what seemed to be floating was only her consciousness, she could see her body pierced by ice thorns, and was nailed to death on the frozen ground. "Is this, death?" Kanae was a little dazed. After all, she has never experienced death, and no one who has died can leave real feelings about death. "To be precise, it''s a little bit worse." A soft voice came from behind her, echoing her words. Kanae suddenly turned her head and saw Feng Ye in a plain long gown, standing quietly not far away. "Who are you" Kanae was momentarily at a loss. At this moment, Feng Ye looks like a mimetic ordinary person, with black hair and a slightly different appearance from the past, so that she didn''t recognize it immediately, but after a short period of confusion, she gradually thought of something. Looking at the static time and space nearby, and looking at Feng Ye standing there quietly, countless thoughts flooded into Kanae''s heart, but it was not until a long time later that she asked a question in a low voice. "You...are you a god?" "From your point of view, you can think so." Feng Ye responded, and then raised his hand at Kanae. quietly. Kanae saw that the necklace hanging around her neck emitted fluorescence silently, and then shattered, and a strand of silver-white hair emerged from the shattered necklace, which was given to her by Feng Ye a long time ago. She wears it close to her body all the time. The silver-white hair floated, slowly flew towards Feng Ye, fell into Feng Ye''s palm and floated, then flew upwards gently, returned to Feng Ye''s hair, and disappeared. at the same time. Feng Ye''s originally black hair also returned to its original appearance, turning into a head of silver hair, and his appearance also changed slightly, completely restoring his original appearance. Ganlusi Mili, who had been quietly following behind, looked at this scene and stayed where she was for a while. In her opinion, Feng Ye''s ordinary face was already handsome enough, but now it has returned to its original appearance, silver-white Her fine hair and perfect face, coupled with that indifferent temperament, caused her to have repeated attacks of **** for a while. "I know you have a lot to ask, but let me talk about it first." Feng Ye retracted her hair, and looked at Kanae and said easy-goingly: "I gave you a chance to change your destiny, and now I''m here to fulfill that chance." "You can avoid death this time, and I will heal all your injuries and send you to a safe place." "You can also choose power. I will give you a very strong power, enough to kill him in an instant. Even if you have only a little time left in your life, it is enough for you to kill him." "Or, from now on, you abandon everything in this world and serve by my side, then you can get eternal life." "Make a choice." Feng Ye looked at Kanae quietly. The trajectory of fate is really powerful, even though he has greatly interfered with the destiny trajectory of this world, Kanae still cannot escape, if she does not interfere, she will still end up dying in the hands of Tong Mo. Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Kanae fell into silence. It seems difficult to choose the three options. Of course she wants to live and stay with Butterfly Ninja, but if she can kill Tong Mo, it means she can save many lives. As for the third option... Eternal life is naturally possessed by becoming a ghost. This is not a strong attraction. What really made her think deeply was the matter of serving Feng Ye, which seemed to have nothing to do with this world, but Feng Ye Ye is a god-like existence, and one thought is enough to affect the direction of the whole world. After being silent for a moment, Kanae did not say a choice, but asked softly: "Can I ask, how do you view this world?" . The website for the fastest update of the Vertex mobile version: v5 Chapter 48： The world in Fengyes eyes "An interesting story." Feng Ye smiled lightly. interesting? Kanae murmured, and said, "But many people died, and Wu Mi''s existence has caused countless tragedies in this world. Do you just think it''s funny?" It was difficult for her to understand Feng Ye''s thoughts, and it was even more difficult to accept, as if what she had worked so hard for, the lives sacrificed by so many members of the Ghost Killing Squad, were just interesting in Feng Ye''s eyes, and they were nothing worth mentioning. Feng Ye said calmly: "Tragedy? Wu Mi killed a lot of people, but... no matter how many people he killed, it can''t compare to the cannibalism between people. Fights happen all the time in this world, even In wars, millions of people died in one war, and the sum of the people killed so far may not be as good as an order of an ordinary person who rules a country." Kanae was silent for a short while, and said, "It turns out that this is how you view the world." What Feng Ye said is indeed reasonable. From the perspective of the whole world, perhaps Wu Mi''s actions are just a small stain, but she still finds it difficult to agree with Feng Ye''s "interesting" point of view. "No, that''s not how I see the world." Feng Ye shook his head, looking at Kanae''s dark and gloomy eyes, as if reflecting a miniature of the whole world: "Let me understand a little bit." Then Fengye walked forward, raised his finger, and his fingertips lightly touched Kanae''s soul. in an instant. The world in Kanae''s eyes began to elevate, and her eyes continued to zoom out. She saw the entire manor, the entire town, the entire region, until she saw the entire island country, and then the entire world. It''s not just a perspective of overlooking the earth from space, but a perspective similar to that of a god. Although the whole world can be seen in the eyes, it can also see any corner at the same time. It''s just that the whole world is all still now. She saw Butterfly Shinobu who was weeping and running away, tears and pain froze on her face. She saw the headquarters of the Demon Slayer Squad, Yoya Yashiki who was lowering his head with a worried expression. She saw the mourning Yu Xingming who was still practicing hard in the middle of the night. She saw evil spirits eating people. She saw Hei Si Mou, Yi Wo Zuo, and other winding ghosts. I also saw Ghost Dance Tsuji Mumi who was pretending to be a human. "This is the world." Feng Ye''s voice rang in her ears. Kanae bit the corner of her lips, although the tragedies everywhere were in a state of stillness, she couldn''t calm down when she saw those scenes of evil spirits eating people and those tragic events. However. In the next moment, she was stunned. Because the entire world in sight has suddenly undergone tremendous changes. Gui Wu Tsuji Wu Mi, Hei Si Mou, Tong Mo... All the ghosts on the strings, even the ghosts on the strings, and ordinary ghosts have all disappeared, and the whole world has changed together. Many buildings have changed, and many people also changed. Ghost Slayer also disappeared. Kanae was stunned, as if to explain the astonishment in her heart, she saw Yoya Yashiki. But at this time, Yoya Shiki, the obstetrician, has changed a lot from his memory. He wears very luxurious clothes, lives in a huge manor, and has many young girls serving him. He seems to have transformed into a famous name in a certain area. Kanae saw Butterfly Shinobu again. Butterfly Shinobu was wearing a white nurse uniform at this time, taking care of patients in a hospital. She saw familiar people such as rock pillars and wind pillars, but although those people looked familiar, their identities and what they were doing had all undergone tremendous changes. It''s like another world here. "what happened" Kanae couldn''t comprehend everything in front of her eyes. And Feng Ye''s voice appeared again, speaking in a very calm tone, as if talking about a trivial matter: "I have made a little modification to the history of this world. In the past, Gui Wu Tsuji was eliminated, and the past was changed , and now that''s changed, and that''s what you see." Kanae stopped talking. changed history? If it is just the strength of power, so powerful that it can destroy the moon and the earth, it is still within the scope of her understanding, but modifying the timeline, rewriting the past, and changing history are powers beyond her comprehension. Swish! It seemed that Feng Ye had done something again. The world changed again. This time she saw that Yuya Shiki, the obstetrician, had fallen into the street and became a beggar, while her younger sister Butterfly Shinobi seemed to have become a certain noble lady, wearing clean and luxurious clothes, living in a bright and spacious manor. Swish! Swish! The world is constantly changing, and each change is similar to the previous one, but the people living in it are completely different. Until the last change, everything returned to the original, as if everything before was just an illusion. then. The perspective of overlooking the world gradually disappeared, and Kanae''s sight returned to the original point. "Now do you understand?" Feng Ye stood in front of Kanae, and said calmly: "History and the past can be easily modified for me, just like the words in your pen, you can tamper with a piece of history with a light swipe, and let a Nations were never born." "Even, I can go back to the beginning of the birth of this world and lightly shake it, then all life in this world has never been born." "Life and death, all things, but emptiness." The voice echoed in nothingness. Kanae''s soul is still there, unable to recover for a long time. Her gaze gradually became complicated. She finally understood. Just like those creators who wrote epic poems, they described one miserable world after another in their pens. Can you blame them for not being sympathetic? To Feng Ye, this world is like a work that can be modified at will. One idea can make the past never happen and the future never arrive... That is indeed, as Feng Ye said, it is just interesting. Just like when she was reading a book, she would comment on the world in the book in this way. It''s just fun. But also because of this, her persistence, her belief, the victims of the ghost killing team, what everyone did is not just a joke, at least it can be remembered, at least it really existed. Even in the future, perhaps because of Feng Ye''s thought, these histories will be erased, but there will still be traces. "I want to be by your side." Kanae made a choice. If she hadn''t recognized the previous ones, maybe she would have made other choices, but after seeing those, she understood what she was going to do. She wanted to follow Feng Ye and work hard to maintain this period of history that belonged to them . Even if one day, she really can''t stop and let this history disappear into dust, then at least, she is still remembering these things, so those are not considered as death. "good." Feng Ye smiled lightly. . The website for the fastest update of the Vertex mobile version: v5 Chapter 49： kindness Accompanied by the voice falling. In the still world, time begins to flow again. Tong Mo was walking towards Kanae''s ''corpse'' with a blank face, but the next moment, he stopped, and his expression seemed to turn darker, because he saw Kanae''s body, and started to move silently. melt. In just a few breaths, the whole body, including the blood, melted cleanly, and the few pierced ice thorns also fell to the ground with a ding ding dong dong. "What''s going on here?" Tong Mo''s whole body is a little bad. At first, he almost died, which made him feel unhappy. Then he accidentally let Butterfly Ninja escape. He tried to chase him down but was blocked. When he came back, he wanted to enjoy Kanae''s body, but the other party''s body somehow melted away . "What did she do in the end? Did she hide poison in her body?" Tong Mo stared at the place where Kanae disappeared and remained silent. And at the place where his line of sight was slightly shifted, Feng Ye, Ganlusi Mili, and Butterfly Kanae stood there, but to Tong Mo, it seemed that they were separated by a world. There were no three of them. Feng Ye didn''t pay attention to Tong Mo, just bent his fingers casually, melting Kanae''s original body, and then pointing towards the side, white light bloomed, and quickly recondensed Kanae''s figure. It simply restored her body, and did not add anything to her body. then. Kanae felt that her soul was pulled by a force, and she returned to her recovered body at once. All the previous injuries disappeared, and even the blind pupils completely returned to normal. After doing all this, Feng Ye didn''t do any more actions, but simply turned around and left, and said at the same time: "Let''s go." Ganluji Mitsuri obediently followed Fengye, and at the same time looked at Kanae curiously. And Kanae looked back at Tong Mo who was still meditating on the spot. Although she really wanted to kill him, she didn''t do anything in the end. She followed Feng Ye''s footsteps and disappeared into the night together. Kanae is dead! The news of Huazhu''s death in battle quickly spread back to the headquarters of the Ghost Killing Squad, which also caused turmoil in the entire headquarters. After all, each Zhu is a very talented existence among countless members of the Ghost Killing Team, and they represent the ghost killing team. The highest combat power of the team is the only force that can fight against the Twelve Ghost Moons. The death of any one of them will be a heavy blow to the Ghost Killing Team. Yuya Ubuyashiki was also silent for a long time before announcing Kanae''s funeral. Hana Hui, the style butterfly butterfly, has a gentle personality and strong strength. It can be said that she is very popular in the entire ghost killing team. I don''t know how many people have been treated by her, and her death made everyone feel sad. boom! Feng Zhu was in his own yard, smashing the stone pile for practicing kung fu with one punch. "..." Yanzhu clasped his palms together, tears flowed from his blind eyes, silently chanting for Kanae. "Is that ghost called Tong Mo? The blood ghost technique of manipulating ice happened to be restrained by me. I will cut off his neck and avenge sister Kanae!" Yan Zhu was silent for a long time, tightened the handle of the knife in his hand, and asked what happened in detail. Jianzhu Zhenmo wiped her sword in the room, and in silence, a strong sharpness rose from her body. She held the hilt of the sword and never swung it out, but the direction the sword edge was pointing at, the floor was already cracking. cracked a trace. "Sister Kanae..." she murmured. It has been more than two years since she left Fengye, and her temperament and heart are no longer the ignorant girl she was at the beginning, she has become sharper and tougher, and she has ruined the lives of many evil spirits in her hands. Kanae is the first person she met and also her friend. She has a gentle personality and often takes care of her in life. She also treats Kanae as her sister. "Child mill." Zhenmo muttered something, then slowly put the sword back into his knees, and wiped the blade again. And around the same time. Not very far from the headquarters of the Ghost Killing Squad, three figures were standing on a low hillside, the front one was Feng Ye standing with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance, as if he was looking at something. Behind them are Kanroji Mitsuri and Butterfly Kanae who are whispering. Kanae has a gentle personality, and Kanroji Mitsuri has a very good personality. The two quickly chatted well together, and Kanae also learned a lot about Maple Ye from Kanroji Mitsuri. This subverted Feng Ye''s image in her heart again, which made her stunned from time to time. "They''re giving you a funeral." Feng Ye turned around suddenly, and said to Kanae with a light smile. Kanae stopped chatting with Ganluji Mitsuri, and followed Feng Ye''s previous line of sight, but she didn''t have Feng Ye''s perspective, and couldn''t see what was happening at the headquarters of the Demon Slayer Squad, she could only speculate in her heart one two. Many figures flashed in my mind, and finally stayed on my younger sister Butterfly Shinobi. Kanae bit the corner of her lips slightly, and finally couldn''t help but said, "I... can I go and see Shinobu?" Feng Ye said: "Yes, but you can''t let her recognize it." talking. When Feng Ye raised his hand, a fox mask appeared in his hand, and he threw it to Kanae. Kanae hesitated for a moment, and slowly put the mask on. While putting on the mask, her hair color also changed, from the original black to white like a fox, and the decorations on her body also changed accordingly. Kanroji Mitsuri looked curiously at the changed image of Kanae, and then asked: "Why don''t sister Kanae and her younger sister recognize each other?" Feng Ye smiled and said, "Isn''t this her own choice?" Kanroji Mitsuri blinked and blinked, still not understanding, but at this time Kanae stopped her and said softly: "It''s okay, this is my choice, it''s good to go and see Shinobu." Even though she had only stayed with Fengye and Ganluji Mili for a few days, she felt that maybe she knew Fengye better now than Ganluji Mili. At first, he thought that Feng Ye was cold, indifferent, and indifferent to life, but now he felt that Feng Ye might be kind in nature. Because of kindness, she was given the opportunity and choice to change her destiny. Already possessing a portion of the kindness from Fengye, she naturally couldn''t break the rules anymore. Just now, she only tried to ask because she missed Butterfly Ninja too much. "But this time I''m going, maybe I''m going to be an evil god." Feng Ye suddenly chuckled. "Um?" Ganlusi Mili looked at Feng Ye puzzled. Kanae was also slightly taken aback, but her intelligence quickly thought of something, and she wanted to say something, but was stopped by Feng Ye. "Do not worry." Feng Ye smiled, and then said to Kanae: "There is another thing you don''t know. Zhenmu is my disciple. She is a child I saved, and I also taught her swordsmanship." "It''s true that she..." Kanae was surprised for a moment, but then she was a little stunned. No wonder such mysterious swordsmanship suddenly appeared in this world, but it had never appeared before. It turned out that it was also a gift from Feng Ye. Feng Ye said in a soft voice: "I can rewrite the fate of everyone, and I can also eliminate all the pain in this world, but that is meaningless. In my opinion, the brightest part of human beings is their persistence and belief." "So I pass on the power of swordsmanship, and hope that human beings can use their efforts to make faith blossom and bear fruit." Kanae pursed her lips and said, "Thank you for everything you have done..." Feng Ye walked forward, and said calmly: "Okay, let''s go, you go to see Butterfly Shinobi, and I will also go to see those people who stick to their beliefs." . The website for the fastest update of the Vertex mobile version: v5 Chapter 50： farewell ceremony Headquarters of the Ghost Slayer Squad. colorful The withered and yellow leaves fell silently, and the whole courtyard seemed to be filled with depression and sorrow. For the Ghost Slayer Squad fighting ghosts, they have long been walking with death, and the death of their companions is an almost daily occurrence. Many low-level Ghost Slayer Squad members often die quietly. Only Yoya Yashiki, the main producer of the Demon Slayer Squad, remembers the names of every member of the Demon Slayer Squad, and after each member of the Demon Slayer Squad dies, he will set up a grave and pay homage to them. The Ghost Killing Squad is very busy, so busy that they are operating almost every day and fighting every night. Therefore, even if it is the death of a Zhu, the funeral is still simple. Butterfly Chana Hui had good friends with every Zhuzhu before her death, and she was a trusted companion recognized by all Zhuzhu. However, not all Zhuzhu came to her funeral. Shuizhu and Yanzhu were all on missions outside. Still on the way. Butterfly House, Kanae''s coffin is placed on the mourning hall, this is the last farewell ceremony. colorful "elder sister" Butterfly stood at the front, biting her chapped and white lips, clenched her fists tightly, and tried her best not to let the tears fall, even though she was used to seeing death, but this time she was the only one in the world who left relatives. The sound column behind him walked over silently, patted Butterfly Shinobu on the shoulder, and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything, and only looked at Kanae''s coffin and sighed, his eyes were even brighter. It was a flash of coldness. Child mill? If he meets him in the future, he will definitely cut off the opponent''s head. No... Tong Mo is not important. The ultimate culprit is Wu Mi, who caused all these tragedies. He has aimed to kill Wu Mi all his life, and he will do anything at all. Yan Zhu remained silent, and only held the handle of the Sun Wheel Saber on his waist. colorful Feng Zhu took a deep breath, and repeated the information about Tong Mo brought back by Die Die Ren several times in his heart. In the silence. There were footsteps coming from outside, making everyone look over. "My lord." All the pillars restrained the sadness in their hearts and bowed to the visitor. It was Yashiki Yoya who came slowly along the corridor to the hall. cough cough! colorful Obstetrician Shiki Yaoya looked very weak, coughed suddenly, staggered a step, and almost fell, the wind pillar next to him immediately stepped forward to support Obstetrical Shiki Yaoya. "My lord, your body..." "I''m fine." Yuya Miyayashiki shook his head, and walked towards the mourning hall with the support of Fengzhu. His condition has become more serious in recent years. He also sent away an unknown number of members of the Demon Slayer Squad, and paid homage to many Zhuzhu. When he came to the front of the mourning hall, Yoya Yashiki looked at the spirit pivot and was silent for a while, then said: "Zhenmo is still on the way back, it should be here soon, when she comes back, it will start." Some pillars had tasks to attend, and the farewell ceremony could not be attended by all members. In fact, Mako also had tasks, but after learning the news of Kanae''s death, she completed the task in just one night and went as fast as possible. back to catch up. "Your sister is a very good child." Bin Yuya Ubuyashiki looked at Butterfly Shinobu again. Die Die slowly loosened her clenched fist, and she said slowly: "Sister worked hard... I will work harder in the future to kill that ghost named Tong Mo." Yuya Ubuyashiki nodded slightly. What he was most worried about was that Butterfly couldn''t bear the grief caused by his sister''s death, but now it seems that Butterfly Gin turned this sadness into hatred of ghosts and into the determination of revenge. This is actually not very good. Yuya Ubuyashiki hopes that all children can live a safe and happy life, but looking at the entire Demon Slayer Squad, there are very few who can live until old age, leave and enjoy their old age. Almost all people live with this kind of sadness, this kind of hatred and determination towards ghosts. This is the will of everyone in the Ghost Killing Team, and it is also the will of all the pillars. He has no way to comfort anything, but I can watch from the sidelines and watch them fight ghosts with this determination. Yuya Ubuyashiki moved his eyes slowly, and looked at a pillar standing in the hall. His condition is getting worse now, his vision has been affected, and his vision has begun to become blurred. colorful It is estimated that it will not be long before his eyes will be blind. He also wanted to take a look at the children here before that. only. When Yuya Miyayashiki''s gaze passed over the crowd, he suddenly paused, a trace of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and he looked towards a place in the Butterfly House, where some strangers appeared at some unknown time. There are many members in the Demon Slayer Squad, and they are constantly changing. Many pillars don''t even know every member of the Demon Slayer Squad, but as the leader of the Demon Slayer Squad, Yuya Ubuyashiki knows everyone in the Demon Slayer Squad. Although his vision was somewhat blurred, he was still sure that the few people who seemed to ''appear suddenly'' and seemed to have been standing here for a long time were not members of the Ghost Killing Squad. "A few friends, are you also here to say goodbye?" Bin Yuya Ubuyashiki spoke softly. He didn''t sense hostility from those people. swish. The actions and words of Yasuya Ubuyashiki made many pillars in the room startled, and then they all looked at him, all showing surprised expressions for a while. I saw three figures appearing at the door of Butterfly House at some unknown time, one of them was wearing a fox mask and had long silver hair, but his figure was inexplicably familiar. As for the other two, they are completely strangers. One is a man and one is a woman. The man also has silver-white hair. His face is so handsome that it is difficult to describe it in words. It is almost unreal. The woman has cherry-colored hair. , was opening a pair of big eyes, looking at everyone in the hall. "Who?!" Bin "who are you!" The many pillars who were belatedly realized suddenly changed their colors. They had already realized that the three of Feng Ye were not members of the Ghost Killing Squad, but appeared out of nowhere. People such as Fengzhu, Yinzhu, etc., even put their hands on the sun wheel knife, showing strong vigilance in their eyes, and put on a posture that they are about to strike at any time. Even Yanzhu made a judgment in an instant, and he took two steps toward the direction of Yashiki Yaoya, and stopped in front of Miyashiki Yaoya, showing a little guarded look. Although it is broad daylight now, the Feng Ye and the three who appeared here could not be ghosts, but this is the butterfly house of the headquarters! The strange appearance in the butterfly house of the headquarters made all the pillars not aware of it in advance. This kind of terrible thing, after many pillars realized it, their minds tensed all of a sudden. colorful And at this moment. Die Die Ren''s eyes fell on Feng Ye, his pupils shrank slightly, and he spoke in a startled voice. "It''s you?!" . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 51： gave you a chance Butterfly endured the startled sound, which surprised several pillars. brave It seems that Butterfly Ninja knows the three strangers who suddenly appeared. And just as Feng Zhu frowned slightly, and was about to ask about the situation, he saw Die Die Ren''s shoulders shaking slightly, and then his whole body began to shake slightly. then. Butterfly resisted. Butterfly Ninja, who has been patient all this time, suppressed all his emotions, when he saw Feng Ye, all his emotions surged up, the death of his parents, the death of his sister, countless tragedies, all of them came to him. Shang Xinjian made her unable to maintain it any longer, and rushed towards Feng Ye all at once. But before she could rush to Feng Ye, she was stopped by Kanae, who was standing next to Feng Ye and wearing a fox mask, and directly pressed her shoulder, so that her hand could not catch Feng Ye . Butterfly Shinobu focused all his attention on Feng Ye at this time. Although he felt that Kanae''s movements were a little familiar for a moment, he threw it behind him all of a sudden, gritted his teeth at Feng Ye and said: "Yong!" "Why, why did you create such a world, why did you create so many tragedies!!" "Why did you take my sister away, isn''t it enough that you took away your parents..." Butterfly endured the outburst of emotions filled with anger, but the voice she roared became more and more bleak, and in the end tears could not stop flowing down her cheeks. Looking at her younger sister, Kanae feels distressed for a moment, and wants to reach out to wipe Butterfly Ninja''s tears, but thinking of the previous agreement, she can only endure it forcefully, and only stops Butterfly Ninja there. Feng Ye didn''t speak, just watched Die Ninja quietly. And after a moment of silence in the Butterfly House, all the pillars felt their heads buzzing, their scalps exploded, and their gazes towards Feng Ye became unbelievable. Butterfly Ren''s somewhat collapsed appearance, and what other words he said, have already shown Feng Ye''s identity. brave God! Feng Ye is that god! "God...?" There was a flash of confusion in Fengzhu''s eyes, but then countless tragedies flashed through his mind, and he gritted his teeth: "I, I can''t admit it! I can''t admit it! A **** like you doesn''t even go to see what happens in the world." What happened, how can you be a god!" boom! As soon as the words fell, Feng Zhu''s whole body froze suddenly, and then he felt a terrifying and heavy pressure, which pressed on his body for an instant, making him almost suffocate. Even if he used his breathing method to the limit, he still couldn''t bear this oppression. In just a split second, he was crushed by this pressure and fell into the floor. brave "Undead River!" Yinzhu was startled, shouted, and then almost subconsciously, he drew out his sun wheel knife, instinctively wanting to neutralize the attack from nowhere for Fengzhu. But before he could make any movement, his whole body also collapsed, just like Feng Zhu, he was instantly crushed to the ground by a terrifying pressure, embedded in the floor, unable to move an inch. "Ah, please don''t do anything to my companion, my lord." Yan Zhu watched this scene calmly, and then put his hand on the Sun Wheel Knife. He has felt the layers and heights contained in Fengye''s hair, which he cannot understand, and knows that compared with the gods in front of him, he is like the difference between humans and ants, but at this moment, his choice is to stand on the side of the companion. He doesn''t react as violently as Butterfly Ninja and Fengzhu, but at the same time, everything he has experienced also makes him unable to develop any devotion to the gods. If the other party wants to hurt his companions, then even if the other party is a god, even if his resistance is Even if he has no strength, he will still resist. brave "..." Snake Zhu remained silent and did not move. He feels that his life is all sin, and he doesn''t believe in gods, nor does he long for redemption. He is more confused and doesn''t know the meaning of his existence. Those who spoke harshly to Feng Ye for a while, and Zhu who tried to do something, were all crushed to the ground, and the only ones left were those who remained silent, calm, and did not take any action. Kanae, who was wearing a fox mask, wanted to cover her eyes. Although she knew that this scene would probably happen, she still couldn''t bear to watch it. She secretly cast her eyes on Feng Ye. Fortunately, she knew that Feng Ye should only punish Feng Zhu and others for their rudeness, so she was still calm. At the same time, he used a little more force in his hand, holding down his younger sister Butterfly Shinobi, preventing her from doing any more rude actions. brave After the outbreak, Butterfly Ninja''s mood dropped again at this moment, and the situation of several pillars in the field also came into her eyes. She looked at Feng Ye, tears were still in her eyes, but the anger and excitement gradually subsided, leaving only Sadness, pain, and a touch of... grievance. Why. Did humans do something wrong? To lower such a punishment. She even now feels that Gui Wu Tsuji Wu Mi is Feng Ye''s punishment to the world. And at this moment. Yuya Ubuyashiki, who was unable to act at the first time due to physical reasons, finally made a move. He took a step forward slowly, and then respectfully, knelt down to Fengye, doing the most respectful gesture to the gods. Respectful etiquette. brave "Master God, forgive them, they are not malicious, they are kind children." Accompanied by Yoya Ubuyashiki''s movements. The atmosphere in the Butterfly House, which had become oppressive at that moment, was finally relieved. my lord... Snake Zhu looked at Yaoya Shiki, and was the first to react, kneeling down to salute Feng Ye as well. Yan Zhu let go of his hand, and knelt down on one knee towards Feng Ye. Swish! Swish! brave The other pillars who were still standing also saluted Feng Ye one after another, and some members of the ghost killing team outside the Butterfly House also knelt down, only Fengzhu and Yinzhu were still pressed to the ground. But as everyone knelt down to salute, both Feng Zhu and Yin Zhu felt the pressure on their bodies loosened. After struggling twice, Yin Zhu first saluted Feng Ye, and then gradually woke up. wind column. The only one who didn''t kneel down to salute was Butterfly Shinobu who was still held by Kanae. There was also a trace of stubbornness in her eyes filled with sadness, pain and grievance, she didn''t want to meet the **** Feng Ye. Kanae, who was pressing Butterfly Ninja, curled her lips helplessly, but now she couldn''t tell Butterfly Ninja what to do. finally. When everything quieted down, Feng Ye, who had been standing there calmly, spoke. brave "I did not create this world." "From the birth of life to the present, in these many years, I have had very little interference in this world, but I appreciate the will of human beings, and those who are weak in power but whose beliefs are like bright stars in the sky." "So I have given human beings some opportunities, some opportunities that can change destiny." talking. Feng Ye turned his attention to Butterfly Ninja, looked into her eyes, and said: "You and your sister have got a chance from me, if you can be good enough, you can understand some life evolution from what I gave you. The power of your sister, then your sister will not die, and the fate will be changed accordingly." "It''s just that you can''t do anything." This sentence stunned Butterfly. brave Then her eyes dimmed. yes. Feng Ye... indeed gave her and her sister a chance, that hair, that hair contains unimaginable power, if she can learn something from it, maybe she will be much stronger than now, and she will be able to save sister. Butterfly endured the gradual loss of strength in her stubborn petite body, and slowly slid down without being pressed by Kanae, and then fell to the ground a little slumped, staring at the floor blankly. "..." Feng Zhu, who was still somewhat unwilling, also fell silent at this time. yes. brave He had also touched the hair that Feng Ye left behind, but he couldn''t feel anything. If Gui Wu Tsuji Wu Mi was not a disaster that Feng Ye brought to the world, then he really has no right to question anything, even if he has never believed in gods. "Thank you for your kindness." . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 52： real surprise Yuya Ubuyashiki is a resolute and kind leader of the Demon Slayer Squad. sturgeon He is able to dispatch members of the Ghost Slayer Team to perform tasks in absolute calmness, even if it is some missions that he knows to send to death, watching the death of each other, but at the same time he loves every member of the Ghost Slayer Squad Soldiers, treat them like family. Because of this, as the leader of the Ghost Killing Squad, even though he has never personally fought a ghost, the pain he endures in his heart every day and night far exceeds that of any member of the Ghost Slaying Squad. The pillars of the Ghost Killing Squad all know this, and therefore respect him immensely. Ubuyashiki Yoya has also always believed in the gods. He firmly believes that one day he will be able to end the nightmare brought about by Onimai Tsuji, and he is working hard to end it completely in his generation. No matter what the **** Feng Ye is in charge of, but he once gave Sister Butterfly a chance. I understand that as a human being, everything is in my own hands, and it is an act of weakness to try to rely on others and gods. Human beings may be weak, but they also have faith. "It seems that you should know everything that happened in the world, please forgive me, I don''t know if you have any oracle for coming here this time?" Hulu Yuya Ubuyashiki leaned over in front of Fengye, maintaining a bowing posture. Feng Ye looked at him. Among all the members of the Demon Slayer Squad, Yuya Ubuyashiki may be the weakest one in terms of strength, and his combat power can''t even beat any ordinary team member, but he is also the one that Fengye admires more. Like Butterfly Shinobu, the pain she endured was the loss of her parents, her sister, and all her family members, and she suffered two or three parts of the pain. The other columns here are pretty much the same. But Yasuya Ubuyashiki, he is kind and kind, and he regards every team member as his own family, so the death of every member of the Demon Slayer Squad is equivalent to the death of his family members to him, and his heart What he has endured is far more than any other soldier, but he has always been able to treat the world with tenderness. Fengye admired this kind of will. If he was allowed to close his power and memory and take the place of Yaoya Miyashiki, maybe he could bear the pain, but if he couldn''t keep the sunshine, he would probably be very sad. Fast blackening. sturgeon "So far, you''ve done a good job." "Just keep trying." "When your life comes to an end, I will give you a gift." Feng Ye slowly spoke to Yoya Shiki, the obstetrician. His words made all the pillars in the room look at Yaoya Miyashiki, but no one was surprised, and no one had doubts in their hearts. If Fengye admires Yaoya Miyashiki, then they believe in it . then. Feng Ye turned his head to look outside the Butterfly House, and said, "I don''t have any oracle this time, I just came to meet my disciple and give her something by the way." "disciple?" Ubuyashiki Yoya was praised by Feng Ye, the god, and the gift was given, but he still remained respectful and calm. Hearing what Feng Ye said later, he couldn''t help showing a little surprise. Does Feng Ye, the god, also teach disciples? immediately. Many personal figures flashed in Yuya Ubuyashiki''s mind, and then in an instant, he stayed on a certain figure, and at the same time, he showed a hint of bewilderment. As for the other pillars, they were still a little dazed, unable to immediately realize who the disciple Feng Ye was talking about. But in the next moment. sturgeon A figure came in from outside the butterfly house. It was a girl carrying a sundial sword and wearing the uniform of the Ghost Killing Squad. Compared to when she left the valley, she looked much more mature now. The two years of experience in the Ghost Killing Squad made her feel Much more profound. It''s just that these deep feelings were suddenly swept away when he saw the scene in the butterfly house, the person kneeling on the ground, and the figure standing there, which he would never forget in his life. "Master?!" Zhenzhu was stunned, and then surprised. All the deepness brought about by the news of Kanae''s death was swept away at this time, replaced by joy and joy, so that even some strange situations in the field were forgotten, and trotted to Fengye. Jianzhu, who is respected by everyone in the ghost killing team, has killed countless evil ghosts in the past two years. At this time, she seems to have lost everything at once and turned back to a cute and ordinary girl. sturgeon "Master, where have you been all these years?" Zhenzhu came to Fengye, looked at the familiar face, couldn''t control his emotions, and his voice choked up. In these years, she has returned to that valley more than once, but she has never seen Feng Ye again. She has tried to find Feng Ye, but she has found nothing. She even wonders whether it is because she has not made much progress in these years , disappointed Feng Ye, so Feng Ye didn''t want to see her again. Feng Ye stretched out his hand, touched Zhenzhu''s little head, and said: "I have been watching you, you have learned a lot these years, but the swordsmanship I taught you, you have been standing still for a long time. " "I... I have shamed Master..." Makoto lowered his head with a look of shame. Over the years, her strength has actually improved. She has learned breathing techniques, and has mastered them to an average level in the entire episode. With breathing techniques alone, she is at the captain''s level. With sword skills, she is already the strongest pillar of the Ghost Slayer team. sturgeon But she has never felt proud of this kind of improvement in strength, because she has seen the shocking scene of Feng Ye gently raising her hand and the canyon split into two, and she knows that this kind of improvement is nothing at all, especially in terms of swordsmanship. forward. Now being directly pointed out by Feng Ye, I feel ashamed in my heart. If her swordsmanship can make another breakthrough, even if she can''t reach Fengye''s level, she will probably be able to completely crush those winding ghosts and get rid of Guiwu Tsuji, so she won''t be fighting every day like she is now. Feeling ashamed like Zhenzhu, there are Feng Zhu and other Zhu who are kneeling on the ground. Before, I thought Feng Ye was doing nothing, so I didn''t have much respect in my heart, but now I found that Feng Ye had actually bestowed a lot of things, and the arrival of Zhenmu was obviously a gift from Feng Ye to the Ghost Killing Team. Without the swordsmanship brought by Zhenzhu, the casualties of the ghost killing team would have been much heavier, and their strength would not have increased so much, reaching the level where each of them can fight the ghost of the string. As for Feng Ye not personally destroying Ghost Dance Tsuji Wumi... If you need to pray to the gods for this kind of thing, it is no different from needing someone to feed you for food, and it is also a blasphemy against all those who died fighting ghosts. . The website for the fastest update of the Vertex mobile version: v5 Chapter 53： belated graduation ceremony "Okay." Feng Ye smiled lightly, and patted Zhen Zhu on the shoulder. It is also within his expectation that Zhenmo did not make much progress in swordsmanship. After all, although Zhenmo is quite good, her original talent is at most at the level of a Zhu-level candidate, which is far inferior to other Zhu. The current level of cultivation is already the limit of her current stage. If she is given another few decades, she may be able to make further progress, but it is difficult to make a qualitative leap. "I came to see you this time, not to admonish you, but to give you the ceremony that I didn''t give you before." talking. Feng Ye waved his right hand casually, the streamer in his hand flickered, turned into a sword, held in his hand, and then handed it to Zhenzhu. Although he didn''t want to give Shinko too much power, it''s still a bit embarrassing not to be up or down now. As his disciple, it''s not unreasonable. Even if he doesn''t want to break the balance, he must at least reach the level that is not weaker than Kamizuichi. dysentery "This is" Looking at the silver-white sword that Feng Ye handed over, Zhenmo froze for a moment, then quickly took it. The moment she touched the sword, a feeling of water and milk welled up, and she was pleasantly surprised to find that this sword was almost connected with her soul. With a thought, the whole sword turned into silver light and melted, disappeared in her hand, and directly merged into her body. "It is of a higher quality than the sun wheel knife you are using now, and the damage it causes is also higher. If an ordinary ghost is cut, even if it is not the neck, it will die directly. Even a stronger ghost will also die." It leaves wounds that don''t heal." Feng Ye simply explained. He didn''t give this sword too many special abilities, only a free retractable function, but even this is far stronger than the Sun Wheel Knife, with indestructible characteristics, and each knife is equivalent to incidental real damage. dysentery Even if a wounded ghost like Yiwozuo is chopped down, the wound will be difficult to heal, and even if it heals, it will leave a scar, which is equivalent to suppressing the infinite healing of ghosts to the limit. In this case, even if he meets Hei Si Mou, one of the top strings, he will have the confidence to die together in a life-and-death fight. "What a wonderful feeling..." Zhenmo looked at her hand in surprise, and could feel that some kind of energy seemed to be hidden in her body. With a thought, it instantly turned into a silver streamer and gushed out of her hand, and turned into a sword blade again. After repeatedly putting it in and taking it out again, she finally came to her senses and hurriedly saluted Feng Ye: "Thank you Master!" Feng Ye looked at this scene with a smile, didn''t say anything, just said silently in his heart, don''t draw the knife from any strange place in the future. dysentery Until this time, Zhenzhu had no time to pay attention to the situation in the butterfly house, and then asked Feng Ye cautiously: "Master, what are you..." "Oh, a little thing happened, where do you live, take me there to have a look." Feng Ye said indifferently. Makoto murmured inwardly, and then noticed Yoya Miyashiki, who gave her a ''nothing'' look, which made her feel a little relieved. Then she looked at the mourning hall in the Butterfly House, a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes: "Sister Kanae..." But she was not immersed in sadness for too long, she quickly turned around, saluted Feng Ye, and then left the Butterfly House with Feng Ye, and at the same time looked curiously at the honey glass of Ganlu Temple who was following Feng Ye Two people, but did not ask. It wasn''t until Feng Ye''s back disappeared that everyone in the butterfly house got up one by one. dysentery It''s just that no one talks. There was silence in the Butterfly House. "Master God, it is biased toward us." Ubuyashiki Yoya looked at the pillars in the Choya, then spoke softly, breaking the silence. Although he had guessed before, it was completely confirmed today. Maybe there are not many biases, and he is not really on the side of humans, but at least he appreciates humans more and has something to give. "My lord, I..." Feng Zhu said a little ashamedly. dysentery Maternity House Shiki Yoya shook his head at him, indicating that he was fine and did not blame him. Then he walked a few steps and came to Butterfly Shinobi. Butterfly Ren still sat there slumped at this moment, until Yoya Yashiki came over, she slowly stood up, pursed her lips, then stretched out her hand, and wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve. Then. She looked at Yaoya Shiki, the anger and unwillingness on that small face disappeared, replaced by a very soft smile, as if nothing happened just now: "Master, I''m fine." "Tolerate" Looking at Butterfly Shinobu''s ''smiling'' face, Yoya Ubuyashiki sighed softly in his heart, and then said softly: "All nightmares will come to an end in our generation." "Um." Butterfly nodded and stood up slowly. He turned to look at his sister''s mourning hall. Then suddenly she was a little dazed, and the person wearing a fox mask who held her hand just now rang out. For some reason, she vaguely gave her a familiar feeling, but she couldn''t find the corresponding person. The other party''s silver-white long hair is very prominent, if she has seen it before, she should be able to remember it. Butterfly here is silent. The sound column over there looked at Yashiki Yoya, and asked in a low voice: "My lord, we are now..." "Wait for Zhenzhu to come over." Yuya Ubuyashiki spoke. the other side. Under the leadership of Zhenmu, Fengye, Ganlusi Mili and others came all the way to a house located in the east of the headquarters of the Ghost Killing Squad, and walked to the innermost part. There is a small courtyard here, where Zhenzhu usually lives. "Master, I will live here." Zhenzhu led Feng Ye into her room. There was no servant in the room, and she was used to living alone. After a quick trot, she brought the coffee table over, set refreshments for Feng Ye, and served tea, then she looked at Ganlu Temple Mitsuri and Kanae wearing a mask, and whispered: "Master, these two sisters are..." Feng Ye briefly introduced Ganluji Mitsuri, and when it was Kanae''s turn, he smiled lightly and said, "If she says it, I''ll keep it a secret." "..." Makoto looked at Kanae strangely. At this moment, she also felt that Kanae seemed a little familiar, but she couldn''t even think of Butterfly Shinobi, and of course she couldn''t recognize it, and she had no idea about this familiarity. "Master, do you want to go now?" "There is no place to go for the time being. If it is convenient for you, I will stay with you for a while." Feng Ye held the teacup and took a sip of tea, then smiled. When Zhenzhu heard that Feng Ye wanted to stay, of course she was only happy. After all, Feng Ye is the most important person in the world to her, but she is worried that her house is a bit small. If four people can live in it, it will be a little crowded. Just a room. As for saying that this is the headquarters of the Demon Slayer Squad, and Feng Ye is an outsider... She thinks that Yashiki Yoya will have no objection to this point. After all, if it comes to talk, Feng Ye is now the master of the entire Demon Slayer Squad''s swordsmanship. Even those other breathing methods are more or less practicing Feng Ye''s swordsmanship. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 54： Butterfly ninja changes Regarding the news that Feng Ye was quietly staying at the headquarters of the Ghost Killing Squad, Yuya Ubuyashiki naturally blocked it immediately after learning about it. He knew how cunning Kiwu Tsuji was. On the human side, Na Wu Mi is likely to hide and never appear again. knot If they wait until their generation is dead and Feng Ye''s patience with humans disappears, then the opportunity to end everything may be lost, and the future will fall into darkness again. The news blockade of the Ghost Killing Team is naturally very strict. Even if Feng Ye lived in the headquarters for a few months, the news about him is still only known to those pillars and a small number of members. In the courtyard. The two figures are constantly intertwined, accompanied by a lingering sword wind. The two people who are fighting are Makoto and Butterfly Ninja. Both of them are petite, and there is not much difference between them, but in terms of strength, Makoto is much stronger than Butterfly Ninja. Butterfly forbearance. Clang! Clang! Butterfly Ninja and Mako used practice swords that had not yet been opened, but sparks were still flying when they intersected with each other. From time to time, the wind of the sword swept across the ground, leaving ravines on the ground. knot After the two of them exchanged dozens of moves in close quarters, Zhenzhu took a breath, and a serious look flashed in his eyes. "Be careful." She first reminded her aloud, then held the sword in both hands, and slashed forward. Even though it was just a practice sword that hadn''t started yet, under this strike, there was still a sharp sound of piercing through the air, and a slash of icy sword energy flew across the air, chopping towards Butterfly Shinobi. Butterfly Shinobu had already looked serious when Makoto reminded her. Facing Makoto''s slash, her first reaction was to dodge with speed, but she expected the attack to come faster, but there was no room to dodge, so she had to Swing the sword to meet him. Clang! There was a heavy sound of gold and iron. knot Butterfly blocked the invisible slash with the sword, but because she was too petite and weak and lacked strength, she couldn''t completely resist it. She was pressed back by the invisible slash and slid backwards on the ground for more than ten meters before barely stopping. swish. Makoto didn''t continue to attack, but came to the side of Butterfly Ninja: "Are you all right?" "fine." Butterfly Shinobi shook his head while holding the sword, but felt numbness in his wrist and entire arm. Sure enough, she is still too thin? With such strength alone, Tong Mo couldn''t be killed. knot Even in the past few months, Butterfly Ninja has been exercising, and whenever she has free time, she will find Zhenmo to hone in the battle, but her strength has always been slow. If she can be a little taller by ten centimeters, and weigh a little more ten to fifteen catties, and reach around ninety catties, then her strength in all aspects will definitely be much stronger than it is now. But Butterfly endured and looked at Zhenzi again. Zhenmo''s figure is not much taller than her, and is about the same type as her, but the power that Zhenmo erupts is far stronger than her. "Come again." Makoto nodded at Butterfly. knot She is very willing to help Butterfly Ninja improve her strength, but she can lead Butterfly Ninja into the door of swordsmanship, but she doesn''t know how to take her to a higher level. That kind of mysterious feeling can only be felt, it is hard to describe . She can only show Butterfly Ninja the swordsmanship through repeated sparring in this way, and let Butterfly Ninja understand it by herself, but unfortunately, so far, although the effect has been achieved, Butterfly Ninja has never been able to comprehend the most difficult part. Butterfly Shinobu also took a breath, stopped his messy thinking, and continued to practice against Zhenmu. Looking east along the courtyard, there is a corridor. In the corridor is a window. Behind the window is a coffee table. Feng Ye is sitting by the coffee table, browsing casually with a book in his hand. Suddenly. He put down the book, looked at Kanae who was kneeling and pouring tea for him, smiled lightly, and said, "Why, do you really want me to help her?" Kanae wore a fox mask, put down the teapot in her hand, looked towards the yard, and sighed: "Xiao Ren''s physique is not good at frontal combat, and her talent in swordsmanship is not obvious. She wants to avenge me, but she can''t defeat that ghost by fighting." He "I''m worried that she will end up choosing some path of no return..." Speaking of which. Kanae looked at Butterfly Shinobu in the yard with unconcealable worry in her eyes. Although she has never had contact with Butterfly Ninja in the past few months, and has been staying next to Feng Ye doing tea and water delivery, she has been paying attention to Butterfly Ninja in secret. Based on her understanding of her sister, if Butterfly Shinobu can''t beat Tong Mo in battle, she may choose some dead end. She has recently seen that Butterfly Shinobi is researching the poison of wisteria flowers. She also knows wisteria very well. It has obvious toxin effects on ordinary ghosts, but for ghosts of the upper string level, they almost all have the ability to decompose toxins. Even the concentrated wisteria flower poison has to be injected in a huge amount at one time to be effective. knot It is impossible for the ghost of the string to let her inject a large amount of wisteria flower poison foolishly, and other types of poison are also the same. It is often the limit to inject it once or twice during the battle, especially Tong Mo still masters the blood ghost technique of ice. Existence is better at attacking from a distance. Once it detects danger, it is impossible to give the butterfly a chance to get close. And Tong Mo is a ghost who likes to eat women, especially beautiful, young and pure girls. Kanae was able to think of a way to deal with Tong Mo based on these, that is to use herself as a bait to hide a large amount of poison in her body, and let Tong Mo swallow it all at once. The methods she can think of, sister Butterfly Shinobi can also think of. And she doesn''t want Butterfly Ninja to use this method of killing Tong Mo, she hopes that Butterfly Ninja can live a good life, especially after everything is over, she can finish her life as a human being safely and happily. "Hehehe..." Feng Ye laughed when he heard what Kanae said. knot With one hand on his chin, he looked at Butterfly Ninja who was still practicing duel outside the window. He seemed to be thinking about something, and then said with a smile: "Okay, since it''s my waiter''s wish, then I''ll... help her a little bit." . talking. Feng Ye stood up, pushed open the door, and walked into the yard. Zhenmu and Butterfly Shinobi, who were practicing fiercely in the yard, slowed down after Feng Ye suddenly walked out, and after a collision, they split to both sides. "Master!" Zhenmo obediently saluted Feng Ye. Butterfly endured the slight ups and downs of his chest. After calming down for a while, he retracted his right arm and bowed to Fengye. He said in a gentle and respectful voice, "I have seen the Lord God." Now, she only has the determination to avenge her sister in her heart, and she is willing to pay any price for this. Of course, she also hopes to get the power to revenge from Feng Ye, but she had asked Feng Ye outside the door three months ago, and said that she could give anything she could in exchange, but Feng Ye did not agree . Although her request was rejected by Feng Ye, every time she came here, her attitude towards Feng Ye was always respectful, and she no longer had the reckless temperament of the past. Since her sister left, she has grown up very quickly in the past few months, because she used to be a younger sister, and she only needed to put all her thoughts on her, but now she manages the entire Butterfly House by herself, She is no longer a younger sister, but the ''sister'' of everyone in Butterfly House, who has to take care of everyone. "You come with me." Feng Ye didn''t have too many words, and only spoke calmly to Die Ren. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 55： Sunshine Fruit "Yes." Butterfly responded respectfully without any hesitation. Only Zhenmo blinked her eyes and looked at Fengye who took Butterfly Ninja away strangely. She didn''t know what the master was going to do, but she was not worried, she just prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Butterfly Ninja would be able to fulfill her wish. Feng Ye led Butterfly Shinobi to go out. Some members of the Ghost Killing Squad passed by on the way, but they didn''t notice their figures, as if they didn''t see them. Facing this strange scene, Butterfly Shinobi didn''t change her expression. Although she hasn''t seen Feng Ye a few times in the past few months, she still knows some of Feng Ye''s power. As long as Feng Ye is unwilling, then even Even standing in front of her, she couldn''t see or even touch Feng Ye. It was not the first time she had seen such a scene. "It''s been six months, but your will hasn''t changed much." As Feng Ye walked forward, he spoke casually. lie Butterfly Ren followed beside her and said softly: "From the moment my sister left, there is only one will left in my life." Feng Ye said: "Maybe your sister doesn''t want to see you like this." Butterfly Ninja raised his head, showing a gentle and lovely smile, and said with a somewhat innocent smile: "I''m past the age of being disciplined by my sister." Feng Ye stopped, looked at Die Die Ren, and said with a smile: "Your sister should come and listen to what you have to say." Butterfly blinked her eyes: "I want my sister to hear this too." Feng Ye stared into Butterfly Shinobi''s eyes and said, "Do you think I have the ability to resurrect the dead?" Butterfly smiled and said, "I don''t know." Feng Ye continued to walk forward, showing a thoughtful look at the same time, said: "Tell me, are you cuter before, or are you cuter now?" In the past, Butterfly Ninja was straightforward, straightforward, and reckless, but now Butterfly Ninja hides his thoughts, is gentle on the surface, and has no trace of temptation in his words. He has perfectly achieved the transition from sister mode to sister mode. "Which one do you admire more?" Butterfly didn''t answer, just smiled and threw the question back. Feng Ye took a few more steps forward, came to a side of the weeds and stopped, then slowly squatted down in front of the grass, and said at the same time: "Now, I appreciate you more now." talking. Feng Ye stretched out his hand, picked up the only small yellow flower from the pile of weeds, gently picked it off, then stood up again, and placed this small flower in front of Butterfly Shinobi. lie Then Butterfly Shinobi saw that the small tender yellow flower glowed in Fengye''s hand, and then grew rapidly, gradually bearing a fruit with strange patterns. "This is a power that can help you take revenge." "But if you want to get it, as a price, after you complete your revenge, the second half of your life will be dedicated to me." Feng Ye held the ''devil fruit'' he made himself in his hand, and calmly spoke to Butterfly. "make a deal." Butterfly responded almost without thinking. Originally, she was stuck in a bottleneck in swordsmanship, and her strength was difficult to improve. Recently, she has already planned to use her life to die with Tong Mo, and she has a preliminary idea. lie But that kind of thinking, no matter what, is always possible to fail. If she could get power directly from Feng Ye, it would undoubtedly be better than her plan. As for the condition of exchanging her life, she didn''t think too much about it at all. After Kanae''death'', she never thought about the future again, and everything ended with killing Tong Mo. Taking the fruit from Feng Ye, Die Die carefully looked at it, then tilted his head and asked, "So, how do I use this?" "Eat it." Feng Ye responded: "But the taste is not very good, you''d better be mentally prepared." Butterfly looked at the fruit with suspicious eyes, but still put it in his mouth. After taking a bite, his expression couldn''t hold back, and the smile froze on his face. lie But to Feng Ye''s amazement, Butterfly Ninja insisted on maintaining a smile and ate the devil fruit, but her smile was obviously a little stiff, and the flesh on her cheeks was trembling slightly all the time. "Ahh..." After swallowing the last part completely, Butterfly endured the discomfort in his body forcibly, and said with a stiff smile, "May I know what kind of strange thing you gave me?" Feng Ye looked at Butterfly Shinobi, with a smile in his eyes, and said: "This is what I copied, a product from another world, its real name is Devil Fruit, and you will get different abilities if you eat it. " Butterfly was stunned. Then he felt the strange power that appeared in his body that had completely merged with her. She tentatively raised her right hand and spread her five fingers, a touch of green suddenly appeared in the center of that slender hand, and then a green sprout grew out of the flesh and blood. lie "Is this, vampire technique?" Die Die endured the changes in his body, and finally showed surprise. Feng Ye nodded, and said: "Well, you can also understand it that way, but it is far stronger than the blood ghost technique." talking. Feng Ye suddenly raised his right hand and waved at Butterfly Ninja. His palm was as sharp as a blade, and he passed directly over Butterfly Ninja''s shoulder, pierced through Butterfly Ninja''s shoulder, and slashed down obliquely, passing through her left leg, cutting her body in half from top to bottom . Butterfly Ninja was startled instinctively at first, but then she realized that she didn''t feel any pain, and the body that was cut in half quickly turned into green branches and merged together again. lie "Self-healing and regeneration..." Butterfly looked down at his body reluctantly. But immediately there was a difference. This kind of regeneration looks similar to the powerful regeneration ability of those wounded ghosts, who can heal instantly even if the body is cut in half, but it is fundamentally different, because she healed together with the clothes on her body. "To be precise, this is not regeneration, but elementalization. The breathing method you have mastered is just to perceive the power of elements, and what you have now is the element itself. This is the power of ''wood'', which is naturally dense. As a result, your body is equivalent to the forest itself, holding the power of nature, and all ordinary attacks are ineffective against you." "The only weakness is sea water, but it shouldn''t be easy to encounter." Feng Ye withdrew his hand, smiled lightly, turned around and walked away, and said at the same time: "Okay, go develop your new power, whether you can avenge your sister depends on how far you can develop its power to a certain extent." The voice fell. Feng Ye''s figure disappeared, leaving only Butterfly Ninja, still feeling the changes in his body in a daze. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 56： merciless action "Devil Fruit..." Butterfly murmured, she couldn''t understand the composition of this kind of thing, and from what Feng Ye said, it was something he copied from another world. But soon Butterfly Ninja clenched her fist slightly again, no matter what the reason is, she needs this power very much, it is the power that can support her to avenge Tong Mo. Feel the changes in your body carefully. Butterfly stretched out a hand, and the palm of the hand quietly emerged with luster, and then surged and changed, starting from the slender wrist and turning into emerald green plants, and the jade-like fingers bloomed outwards, turning into green plants. A white flower. Then these flowers began to grow outward from her arms, and in a short moment, they turned into a cluster of flowers, covering the original bush in front of her, and continued to spread towards the distance. Swish! Accompanied by Butterfly Shinobi''s thoughts, the released flower bushes quickly withered and retracted, and finally converged on her palm, and the little white flower returned to her palm again. tent "This power... is really strong..." Butterfly clenched his fist and took a deep breath. She could feel how huge the power appeared in her body. If it was unleashed unscrupulously, it might turn the entire headquarters of the Ghost Killing Squad into a world covered with forests and flowers. It''s just that while this power is powerful, it''s also difficult to control. She only released a small part of it just now, and there were vague signs of losing control. She could only control the spread of more than ten meters at most, and it was difficult to control it outside. "It is indeed in line with my ability, and my physique has also changed. If so..." Butterfly Ninja closed her eyes slightly, and then the cultivation method of "Breath of Flowers" appeared in her mind. The breath of insects she uses is a derivative breathing method of the breath of flowers, and its power is weaker than that of the breath of flowers, which is closer to the source. She also practiced the breath of flowers with her sister at first, but in the end due to physical reasons Unable to cultivate to a profound level, he was forced to switch to the derived worm''s breath. tent Now that her physique has changed, she feels that the breath of flowers that was once difficult to master has become unimpeded in her body. Compared with the breath of insects, the breath of flowers is more powerful! far away. Feng Ye, who hadn''t left too far, was observing the changes of Butterfly Ninja. Under his gaze, every detail and change of Butterfly Ninjas body was captured by him, and he nodded slightly immediately: "The Breath of Flower and Sensen Fruit are quite compatible... Well, in fact, it can develop a small part of the power of Sensen Fruit , it is already far above the breathing method." Feng Ye retracted his gaze, turned around and walked away slowly. He has had enough impact on this world. The power of swordsmanship was passed on by him, and he also gave a part of the power of a devil fruit, which is enough to make up for the impact of the loss of a "Love Pillar" on the side of the Ghost Killing Team, and the overall comprehensive strength has already compared with the collective cultivation in the later period. (Madara tattooed Ghost Slayer Squad. tent about there. Butterfly Ninja obtained a special power from Feng Ye, and was quickly informed by Yuya Ubuyashiki. immediately. Yuya Ubuyashiki issued an order to conceal this information. The secrecy work of the Demon Slayer Squad has always been in place, so in the end only Yoya Ubuyashiki and the most trusted Zhu, Yan Zhu, know about Die Die Ren''s acquisition of special powers. Unaware. And Butterfly Ninja practiced in secret as much as possible in the following time, and still only used her worm''s breath and swordsmanship in the frontal battle, hiding her own strength, also in order to give Tong Mo the next time she saw Tong Mo. The other side fatal blow. tent but. Since Tong Mo encountered Sister Butterfly last time and almost fell into a dangerous situation, his actions have also become more cautious. For several months, he did not let the Ghost Killing Squad catch any information. Tong Mo is a very smart ghost, when he realized that more than two pillars would pose a threat to his siege, he seldom acted recklessly, and only acted when he was sure. The confrontation between the ghost killing team and the twelve ghost moons gradually stalled. What happens more every day is the battle between low-level oni and ordinary ghost slaying team members. With the passage of time. Wu Mi became a little irritable. tent He has no information about the blue Bianhua that he needs, and his subordinate Twelve Ghosts has never been able to destroy the ghost killing team, and he can''t even find out where the headquarters of the ghost killing team is. More than once, he had the idea of ??being irritable, wanting to replace the entire group of Twelve Ghost Moons, but in the end he suppressed his anger and only tortured and killed some low-level ghosts. After all, he still needs Twelve Ghost Moons to do things for him. Without the Twelve Ghost Moons, he had to face the Ghost Slayer Squad by himself. Although he was not afraid of the Ghost Slayer Squad, he didn''t want to give the other party any chance of threatening him. There has been no news of the blue Bianhua for hundreds of years, so Wu Mi''s research also changed direction. He began to create new ghosts continuously, and tried to create a ghost that could resist the sun and overcome the sun! If he can resist the sun, overcome the sun, then it doesn''t matter if there is no blue Bana. At that time, he will not only rule the night, but also the day, and he will become the real king of the world! tent In order to do experiments, Wu Mi began to dispatch frequently in person. The impact is that the ghost killing team found that ghosts appeared more frequently, and more people were turned into ghosts, so that even if the frequency of Twelve Ghost Moon''s actions decreased, the Pillars had to Moved around more frequently. Although most of the ghosts produced by Wu Mi in large quantities are very ordinary, there will always be some qualified ghosts among them, which are comparable to the ghosts who have died in the middle of the twelve ghost months. Such ghosts are often difficult for ordinary soldiers to deal with. Encounter is also easy to wipe out, only Zhu and those stepson can fight against it. Due to the extremely frequent production of ghosts, Oni Wu Tsuji''s course of action has gradually become marked by the Ghost Slayer Squad. Its movement is from north to south. After knowing that Onimai Tsuji Wuyou frequently moves and clarifying his trajectory, Ubayashiki Yoya also took action, gradually dispatching more pillars to areas where Wuyou frequently moves. And he issued an instruction that no one of the pillars should try to fight without suffering alone, but retreat immediately and ask for support. At least three or more pillars must be present at the same time before attempting to attack it. tent Although every Zhu''s hatred for Wu Mi is to the extreme, they all know that if they fight Wu Mian without confidence, once Wu Mi escapes, they will try to catch Wu Mian again next time. Traces are even harder. However. Wu Mi''s operation lasted for a long time, but none of the pillars of the ghost killing team had any encounter with Wu Mi, let alone tried to fight. Wu Mi seems to have some kind of ability to quickly shift positions. So that every time an incident occurs, when the pillars arrive, they are one step behind. The closest thing to Wu Mi was Fengzhu''s operation. When he arrived at the scene, the blood flowing from a family that died on the scene hadn''t even dried up, but Wu Mi had completely disappeared. There was still no trace of Wu Mi, which made all the pillars of the ghost killing team a little irritable, but they were powerless. tent But this round of action was not without merit. Ubayashiki Yoya got a clear point from it, that is, it is impossible to catch Wu Mi by ordinary methods. If you want to really catch Wu Mi, you can''t follow the opponent''s traces, but find a way to lure the opponent into the trap . As for how to create a trap for Wu Mi to fall into the trap, and create an occasion that can lure Wu Mi to appear, this is the thinking and arrangement that Yuya Ubuyashiki will go all out for next. There should be some time left in his life. He wants to accomplish this within this period of time. And the other side. As if at the intersection of fate, Oni Wu Tsuji Mumi, who kept moving, finally came to a certain place in his fate. tent . The website for the fastest update of the Vertex mobile version: v5 Chapter 57： Tanjiro Yomiko snow. membrane A blood-stained boy was running on the back of a girl with several wounds and blood all over her body, and was panting violently in the woods. "Hold on, Mizuko..." Tanjiro gritted his teeth tightly. Even if he climbed all the way up the mountain from the bottom of the mountain, his legs were so tired that his legs were sore, and he carried his sister down the mountain, his muscles were sore every step he took, but he still gritted his teeth and persisted. Just last night, I don''t know what happened. His mother and younger brothers and sisters were all killed. When he returned home, he saw a scene of tragedy, only Mi Douzi had a little bit of residual heat and heartbeat. He lost all his family except Midouzi. He couldn''t lose Mi Douzi again, so he had to carry Mi Douzi to the small town down the mountain to find a doctor no matter what. membrane However. Just as he was walking on the edge of a steep cliff with Mi Douzi on his back, Mi Douzi on his back suddenly moved, making a creepy sound of ''ho ho'', and then struggled violently. Caught off guard, Tanjiro suddenly lost his footing, fell directly from the edge of the cliff, and fell heavily below. Fortunately, the cliff here is not too high, only a few meters, and there is thick snow below, and Tanjiro is born with strong bones, so he only suffered some pain from the fall, and did not suffer serious injuries. After struggling to sit up, Tanjiro''s first reaction was the Midouzi he was carrying. Hastily looked back. But there was no figure of Mi Douzi behind him. membrane After looking a few more times in a remote direction, he finally caught Mi Douzi''s figure, but at this time Mi Douzi looked completely different from usual, the originally cute face was very hideous, with blue veins protruding out, and even more growths in his mouth. Sharp tiger teeth. "Midouzi, are you alright?" Tanjiro saw Mizuko''s abnormality, but his first reaction was Mizuko''s injury, so he ran over quickly. But Mi Douzi took a hard bite to greet him. "Aww!" Mizuko bared his teeth and bit Tanjiro, Tanjiro dodged in a hurry, and grabbed Mizuko''s wrist, and the two fell to the ground at once. "Mi Douzi, what''s wrong with you, Mi Douzi!" Tanjiro looked at his sister who had changed greatly and called out again and again. At the same time, he remembered what someone told him before that there would be evil spirits appearing at night and eating people. Is Mi Douzi a man-eating ghost? No, not like that! Mi Douzi was born human and was his sister. He smelled a strange smell that did not belong to Mi Douzi. It was the existence of that smell that killed his family, and it must be that existence that turned Mi Douzi into what it is now. Yadouko kept trying to bite Tanjiro, and the power belonging to the ghost began to arouse, gradually becoming stronger and stronger, pressing Tanjiro to the ground, and lowering Tanjiro''s arm little by little. Sensing that Yadouko''s power is getting stronger and harder to resist, Tanjiro can''t accept that his sister will become like this. membrane "Mi Douzi, hold on, you have to cheer up, don''t become a ghost!" "Come on, come on!" Tanjiro yelled at Yazuko. As if Tanjiro''s voice awakened some remaining human emotions in Midouko, Midouzi''s movements suddenly slowed down, and gradually stopped, looking at Tanjiro below him, even though he no longer had complete human consciousness, But for some reason, tears welled up. And at this time. Swish! A phantom flew over from the snow. membrane It was a man with a scar on his face and white hairKawashiya Kawami! Immortal Kawa Minami flitted across the ground, staring at Mizuko and Tanjiro, the Hinari sword in his hand mercilessly slashed at Mizuko, bringing out an invisible slash, intending to kill Mizuko with one blow. His speed was extremely fast, and he came to the front in just an instant. boom! At the critical moment, the human will in Midouzi''s heart gained the upper hand, and the will to protect Tanjiro took over his body, and he hugged Tanjiro suddenly and rolled to the left, rolling several meters away, avoiding the Immortal River Shimi swung an invisible slash several meters away. "Um?" Undead Kawa Minya was slightly taken aback when he saw this scene. membrane It''s not because Mizuko dodged his attack and was in a daze, but because he clearly saw that Mizuko protected Tanjiro. As a ghost, he protected humans. This is the first time since he killed countless evil spirits. something that happened once. He frowned slightly, but without thinking too much, he swung his sword again the next moment. swish. This time the sword swung directly brought up several sword winds, the fierce sword energy tore through the snow, and slashed towards Mi Douzi, blocking all the escape directions of Mi Douzi. Midouzi seemed to have exhausted all his strength in the blow before, and now facing the blow of the wind pillar, he didn''t even have the strength to dodge, and Tanjiro could only watch the invisible sword wind flying, even if he wanted to Hide, the body can''t keep up. But at this moment. Clang! membrane A sun wheel knife suddenly fell from the sky, accompanied by a stream of water passing by. Immortal Chuan Shiya''s several sword winds were directly resisted by the flowing water curtain accompanied by the sun wheel knife. Immediately afterwards. A figure fell from above and landed in front of Tanjiro and Mizuko, and pulled out the Hikari sword inserted into the ground. He had black hair and was none other than Yoshiyuki Tomioka. "Tomioka, what are you doing?" Immortal Kawa Minami looked at Tomioka Yoshiyuki who suddenly appeared and stopped him from killing ghosts and asked with a frown. Tomioka Yoshiyuki glanced at Mizuko and Tanjiro behind him, and said, "They two are a bit special, haven''t you noticed?" "so what." Undead Kawa Minami said in a deep voice: "That girl has become a ghost, she is no longer a human being, even if it is a little strange, she must be killed." Tomioka Yoshiyuki said in a deep voice: "No, I have never encountered a ghost protector in the past. I think since there is an abnormality, I should observe more." Immortal Kawa Minami was a little annoyed when he heard it. He hated Tomioka Yoshiyuki at first, but now he was too lazy to waste any more words, so he directly held the Japanese wheel knife and said coldly: "Step aside!" "..." Tomioka Yoshiyuki held a Japanese knife, stopped there expressionlessly, and did not give in. membrane snort! Immortal Kawa Minami snorted coldly, and rushed directly towards Tomioka Yoshiyuki the next moment. He also wanted to compete with Tomioka Yoshiyuki for a long time. Although he was the same pillar, he usually didn''t like this person very much. But at the moment when the two were about to fight, a somewhat gentle voice came from the treetops. "We are here to search for no trace of misfortune. If you two are fighting here, my lord will probably be very upset if he finds out. Can you stop now?" swish. Like a butterfly dancing gracefully, a light figure fell from the tree, it was Chongzhu Butterfly Shinobi. The joint action of the three of them this time is to track Wu Mi''s traces, and they have been tracking them all the way here. membrane "snort." Undead Kawa Minami saw Butterfly standing in the middle with a smile, and finally only snorted softly, and withdrew the Sun Wheel Saber. Yoshiyuki Tomioka also put the Japanese sword in the sheath. Until then, Tanjiro, who was watching stupidly from the side, finally intervened in the conversation between the three. He stood up with difficulty, looked at the three and asked, "Please, are you..." Even though he was almost killed just now, he still used honorific words, and with that face that looked very sunny, the smile on Butterfly Shinobi''s face was even bigger, and he responded softly: "We belong to the ghost killing team, and we specialize in hunting ghosts. May I ask who is that ghost?" "Mi Douzi, it''s my sister." Tanjiro looked at Yazuko. At this time, Yadouko had climbed up again, and instinctively stopped in front of Tanjiro, grinning at Undead Kawa Minya, Tomioka Yoshiyuki and others, making a threat. Undead Kawa Minami frowned, but Tomioka Yoshiyuki was a little taken aback, and Butterfly Shinobu showed a surprised look, and looked up and down Midouzi. "Brothers and sisters? They have already completely turned into ghosts, but they are able to resist the ghost''s desire for blood and protect their human elder brother... This is really the first time I have seen it." Butterfly endured a thoughtful look. Compared with Immortal Kawa Minya and Tomioka Yoshiyuki, she is good at medical treatment and has done a lot of in-depth research on ghosts, so she knows more and understands the special situation of Mizuko. Normally, once one becomes a ghost, ghost blood flows in the body, and the rationality will be swallowed up quickly, leaving only the desire for blood and the endless desire to eat people. membrane No matter how strong the will is, once turned into a ghost, it is difficult to resist this desire. And according to her deduction, to resist the desire to eat people after becoming a ghost, first of all, the person''s heart must be pure and flawless, without any evil thoughts about the world, so evil thoughts will not be magnified by ghost blood. Secondly, this person must have an extremely strong will, for a certain purpose, such as Mizuko in front of her, her will to protect Tanjiro desperately has been completely written on her face. besides It is completely out of Wu Mi''s control! This is even more difficult. So far she has not seen a ghost that can get rid of Wu Mi''s control, but according to the top-secret information in the ghost killing team, there was a ghost that got rid of Wu Mi''s control hundreds of years ago, but because it was too long , the specific situation is unknown, and it is also unknown whether the other party is still alive in this world. all in all. membrane Mi Douzi in front of him is very special, extremely special, an extremely rare alternative among ghosts. . The website for the fastest update of the Vertex mobile version: v5 Chapter 58： The emergence of Chanel "Hey, even if she is a very special ghost as you said, she is still a ghost after all. Are you going to violate the team rules and protect a ghost as a pillar?" Tan Undead Kawa Minami couldn''t bear to speak, with a hint of irritability in his tone. Its just that Tomioka Yoshiyuki obstructed him, but now Butterfly Shinobi seems to have the idea of ??protecting the other party, which makes him very unhappy. In his opinion, even though Midouzi is a bit special, he is still protecting human beings, but She is a ghost after all, and she will still eat people sooner or later, or become an evil ghost. All ghosts are like this, even if they can maintain human consciousness at first, as long as they smell blood, they will be unable to restrain their instincts, and if they don''t eat people for a long time, they will fall into a state of berserk and completely lose their minds. These are things that are clear to all Pillars. "Ah, the word cover is a bit too much, Mr. Undead Chuan, I have never planned to cover ghosts, but I am very interested in the child''s condition, and it seems that it can be used for some in-depth research experiments. . Butterfly smiled. It''s just that this smile made Tanjiro''s body stiff, and he said in a panic: "Ah, that, what do you mean by research experiment..." "It''s probably blood draws, tests, etc. Don''t worry, she hasn''t eaten anyone, I won''t make her feel pain, and in the end I will use painless poison to make her die peacefully." Tan Butterfly responded with a smile. Tanjiro''s body is stiff and his heart is frantic, this must be a joke, hey, this is a joke. Immortal Kawa Minami calmed down a little on his irritable expression, and said, "It''s up to you." At the same time, he glanced at Yoshiyuki Tomioka next to him. If even Butterfly Shinobu suddenly wants to cover up a ghost, then he really can''t accept it, but he doesn''t care about Tomioka Yoshiyuki, after all, the other party is always talking about things. Seeing Butterfly Shinobu and Undead Kawa Minami, Tomioka Yoshiyuki frowned slightly, turned his head and glanced at Tanjiro and Mizuko, feeling a little unbearable, but it was obviously impossible for him to stop the two pillars alone, let alone now He is also not very clear about the situation, and it is impossible to directly conflict with Undead Kawa Minya and Butterfly Ninja. He put away his sword and only said one sentence. Tan "I think you can let your lord make the judgment." "Trouble the lord for such a trivial matter, do you think the lord is not busy enough?!" Immortal Kawa Minami spoke dissatisfiedly, and now he has directly confronted Yoshiyuki Tomioka. Tomioka Yoshiyuki didn''t speak, just looked at Butterfly Shinobu. Butterfly Shinobu smiled and walked towards Tanjiro and Mizuko, intending to restrain them first. Tanjiro looked at Butterfly Shinobu who was gradually approaching, and instinctively felt a strong sense of threat, his heartbeat accelerated violently, his chest continued to rise and fall, his heart seemed to jump out, and finally he yelled at Mizuko: "Run, Midouzi!" Tan said. And Midouko, who was threatening Butterfly Ninja, paused instinctively when he heard Tanjiro''s words, and seemed to hesitate a little, but he still obeyed Tanjiro''s words, and turned his head and quickly moved towards him on the snow. Flee away. Here, Tanjiro picked up his axe, held it tightly with both hands, looked at Butterfly Shinobu who was approaching, and said with trembling hands: "Mizuko has never harmed anyone, please don''t hurt her, please..." This action made Yoshiyuki Tomioka look at Tanjiro again. Leaving aside the younger sister who became a ghost, Tanjiro, the elder brother, may have the talent to become a ghost hunter. After all, in this situation, he can take up arms to protect his younger sister, but he is still a little weak. However, Butterfly Shinobu just looked at Tanjiro with gentle eyes. Now Tanjiro is neither a ghost hunter nor a ghost, and she can feel the sunshine and kindness of the other party, so she naturally has no malice towards Tanjiro. The ghost is only to protect the younger sister, which is human nature. swish. Butterfly Shinobu jumped onto the top of the tree with just a light leap, passed Tanjiro in a flash, flew from the air, and directly attacked Midouzi who was running away. Tan Tanjiro''s heart tightened, but Butterfly Shinobu''s movements were so fast that he could barely see clearly, and couldn''t do anything at all. Seeing that Butterfly Shinobi was about to catch up with Mi Douzi, a sword falling from the air was about to restrain Mi Douzi. Clang! A rusty, rough hatchet suddenly appeared, blocking and holding Butterfly Ninja''s sword. The accident happened again. Butterfly Ninja was also surprised by this, because she didn''t even notice the sudden appearance of a figure holding a hatchet. At this time, she instinctively stepped back a few meters away, and when she looked carefully again, she was surprised. In front of Mi Douzi, at some point, a girl in plain black cloth appeared. The girl was about twelve or thirteen years old, younger than everyone present, and she was holding a rusty hatchet in her hand, as if she just came to the mountain to chop wood. Tan "Sister Kanaihu!" Tanjiro opened his mouth in surprise and called out the opponent''s name. Li Hualuo Chanahu, a lovely girl who lives in the town at the foot of the mountain, seems to have no relatives, lives alone, and rarely speaks. Because he often goes to the town to help, he usually feels that Kanaihu lives alone at such a young age It''s very pitiful, so I often help Kanaihu to do some things like sending charcoal, and regard Kanaihu as a weak little sister. She didn''t expect Kano to appear here suddenly, and she didn''t expect to treat her as a weak sister all the time, but the gesture of suddenly blocking Butterfly Shinobu''s attack is obviously not close to being weak. "Can you not hurt them?" After Kano blocked Butterfly Shinobu''s attack, she spoke softly to Butterfly Shinobu. Once Feng Ye experimented on her and reopened her closed heart, he never stopped observing her, and after that, he settled her to live in a small town down the mountain. Tan She got acquainted with Tanjiro''s family, and it was also something that Feng Ye was observing, but Feng Ye didn''t interfere on purpose. Because she was once given the eyes to observe the world by Feng Ye, and she once had the perspective to see everything in the world. Even though she has lost that ability now, she still knows many things in this world. She knew that Feng Ye was a god, and her words should be regarded as a priestess serving the gods, but Feng Ye hadn''t conveyed any oracle to her for a long time, and only let her come to live in this town a long time ago. Tanjiro is a very kind boy. So did his family. Following her own inner guidance, Chanahu, who had been observing from a distance, finally chose to make a move. far away. Tan Immortal Kawa Minya and Tomioka Yoshiyuki also stared at them, and their expressions changed slightly at this time. Compared with Butterfly Shinobu, who was focusing on Mizuko, Immortal Kawa Minya and Tomioka Yoshiyuki, who had been watching from a distance, captured Kanahu''s movements more clearly. The girl who looked to be only twelve or thirteen years old moved unbelievably fast, and floated from a distance like a ghost, holding only a rusty and worn-out hatchet in her hand, but it was cut off at once Butterfly endures the sword of the insect pillar! So fast. Undead Kawa Minya and Tomioka Yoshiyuki were a little startled. "It''s really unexpected situations one after another. That child has become a ghost. You can''t protect her... Besides, why do I think you look familiar? Have you seen you somewhere?" Butterfly held the Sun Wheel Knife, and turned his head towards Kanaihu, showing a thoughtful look. Tan Chanahu lowered the rusty hatchet in her hand, bowed obediently to Butterfly Ninja, and said softly: "You should be Sister Ninja, thank you Sister Ninja for buying me from a trafficker, and I have never been able to tell Sister Ninja thank." Her memories of the past have always existed. She remembers the names of Butterfly Shinobu and Kanae, and also remembers their appearance. Although the Butterfly Shinobi in front of her has changed a lot from the past, she can still vaguely recognize them. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 59： hope "So it was you." Butterfly was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to understand it all at once. No wonder the girl in front of her felt so strange to her. She was neither a ghost nor a human. She had never seen that weird speed and unknown strength before. It turned out to be the little girl who was taken away by Feng Ye back then. Normal. "So you save them, is that the adult''s intention?" Butterfly put down the sun wheel knife in his hand and asked. If it was Feng Ye''s intention to save Mi Douzi''s life, then she would naturally not have any objections. After all, it was equivalent to an oracle from the gods, and no one could resist. Kanao was startled slightly, but she immediately understood who Die Ninja was referring to, so she shook her head. "No, it''s just that I want to save them. They are all very kind people." "..." Butterfly rubbed her forehead helplessly, and said, "Is it your own idea? But you don''t know, if you become a ghost, you can''t turn back into a human again. You are already an enemy controlled by evil." Kanaihu tilted her head and said softly: "It''s not impossible to turn back into a human." This sentence made Butterfly endure a meal. Based on her research on ghosts so far, she couldn''t find a way to turn ghosts back into humans, but if it was... Feng Ye who made the move, even if she turned into a ghost, she might be able to turn into a human again. Just as Butterfly frowned and thought, Immortal Kawa Minami and Tomioka Yoshiyuki had already walked over. "What''s going on, who is she, do you know her?" Undead Kawa Minami frowned, looked at Kanai, with a bad look on her face. Suddenly there was another person who wanted to protect the ghost, and he was naturally in a bad mood. Butterfly put her hand on her chin, as if thinking, and said, "How should I put it, what about her, um... she should be considered a witch?" "Witch? What''s that?" Undead Kawa Miniya showed confusion in his eyes. But Tomioka Yoshiyuki understood it all at once, and looked at Kanahu for a moment, seeing that Immortal Kawa Miniya hadn''t reacted yet, so he said: "The job of a shrine maiden is..." Immortal Chuan Shiya also reacted at this time.޾ The job of a witch, of course, is to serve the gods! As far as we know, there is only one **** that really exists in the world. "So that''s what the lord meant?" The corner of Undead Kawa Minami''s mouth twitched. If it was that person''s intention, then he could only obey. But Butterfly Shinobu smiled, and said, "It seems that it''s not what that person meant, but this Miss Miko''s own idea." Clang! Saying that, Butterfly Ninja put the Sun Wheel Knife into the scabbard.޾ She no longer intends to attack Mi Douzi anymore. Although Fengye didn''t mean it, she doesn''t really want to have any conflicts with Kanahu, a "witch". Besides, what Kanahu said also made her think, if Feng Ye is willing to take action, maybe he can really save Mi Douzi. Just wanting to beg Feng Ye to take action is not an easy task. The ghost killing team hoped that Feng Ye could help them get rid of the evil spirits in the world, but they didn''t even dare to beg. Kanao looked at Immortal Kawasami, and said softly: "They are all very kind people and have never hurt anyone, so please give them a chance." Immortal Kawa Minami frowned and said: "But she is already a ghost..." "Ghosts can also turn back into people." "You mean... but I''m afraid it will be difficult. Have you been allowed?" Undead Kawa Miniya also understood Kanahu''s thoughts, and spoke to Kanahu in a deep voice.޾ Chanel shook her head and said, "I haven''t received an oracle for a long time." "Then you still!" Undead Kawa Miniya wanted to curse for a while. He originally thought that Kanai had obtained Fengye''s permission, but it turned out to be the wishful thinking of the witch. swish. Annoyed, Undead Kawa Miniya pulled out the Hinata sword and swung it at Midouzi. Kanai pressed down the hatchet in her hand expressionlessly.޾ boom! The invisible wind blade slashed by Immortal Kawa Minami was forced to the snow ground, cutting a gully several meters long on the snow ground, but failed to touch Midouzi at all. If it is said that Kanahu blocked Butterfly Ninja''s movement just now, few people didn''t see it clearly, then they all recognized it at once. Kanahu''s strength is absolutely unfathomable, and Immortal Kawashiya''s blow can''t even get to the bottom arrive! No matter how annoyed Undead Kawa Minami was, he knew that it was impossible to bypass Kanaihu and attack Mizuko. He turned his head to look at Butterfly Shinobu. Butterfly Shinobu spread his hands at him, showing a helpless look. "Forget it!" Undead Kawa Minami put away the Sun Wheel Knife, but said in a deep voice: "But if she hurts ordinary people later... then I will kill her no matter what!" After the voice fell, Undead Kawa Miniya turned around and disappeared into the woods with a vertical leap. Until this time, Tanjiro, who had been left aside all this time, finally approached and interjected: "Sister Kanao, what is this..." Kanao looked at Tanjiro and said softly: "There are some things I can''t tell you, but it is possible for Mizuko to become a human again." "Really? How?" Tanjiro didn''t bother to ask about Kano, so he hurriedly asked. Kanao didn''t speak, but looked at Butterfly Shinobu.޾ Butterfly thought for a while and said, "There is indeed someone who can turn ghosts back into humans." Tanjiro immediately bowed to Butterfly Ninja, and begged, "Then... where is the person who can transform my sister back, please tell me." Butterfly shook her head and said: "Although I know where he is, first of all he may not be willing to see you, and secondly he may not be willing to help you, and I cannot tell you where he is." "Why?" Tanjiro looked at Butterfly Shinobu. Butterfly could not answer for a moment, then looked at Giyu Tomioka. The matter about Feng Ye is the top secret of the entire Demon Slayer Squad, of course it is impossible to tell others casually, let alone Kanao, Tanjiro is just an irrelevant person after all.޾ Tomioka Yoshiyuki also understood this, hesitated for a while, but finally made a decision, saying: "I can''t tell you, but if you can become a ghost hunter, maybe you will have a chance to know." Giyu Tomioka still intends to give Tanjiro hope. Although that hope is slim. After all, if you want to know Feng Ye''s existence, you have to become a ghost hunter, join the ghost killing team, andbecome a pillar! It is very difficult to pass the practice, and it is even more difficult to pass the entrance examination of the Ghost Killing Team, and it is even more difficult to become Zhu Na. I dont know how many ghost hunters have been struggling between life and death before they can reach Zhu Na. levels. Besides, even if he really became a pillar and was qualified to know information about Feng Ye, if he went to Feng Ye to ask for an interview, Feng Ye might not be willing to see him, let alone make a move. "Please make me a ghost hunter." Tanjiro responded immediately without any hesitation. No matter what to do, as long as he can save his sister, he will do his best. "That''s very difficult." Butterfly smiled at Tanjirou, and said, "But maybe you can do it." Swish! After the voice fell, she also jumped and disappeared in place. Only Tomioka Yoshiyuki was left to look at Tanjiro, and then said: "You go to visit the old man named Ryotaki Sakinji at the foot of Sagiri Mountain, and tell him that you came here under the guidance of Tomioka Yoshiyuki."޾ "Also, your sister is already a ghost and cannot touch the sun." After explaining a few words to Tanjiro, Tomioka Yoshiyuki also turned and left. Only Tanjiro, Yadouko, and Kanao were left in the field. "Sister Kanao, I..." Tanjiro looked at Kanai, paused for a moment, and sadness welled up for a moment. Kanaihu looked at him quietly, and then said softly: "Go, you can do it, your destiny is different, you have to believe in yourself." From an almost omniscient perspective, she had seen the past, knew about Tanjiro''s past, and knew everything about Tanjiro''s breathing and so on. Tanjiro is indeed a very special existence. Maybe Fengye let her live in this town because Because of this.޾ "I am leaving." Kanao bid farewell to Tanjirou briefly, and then disappeared in a flash. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 60： watch drama Ghost Killing Squad, Sword Pillar House. bribe Chanel quietly appeared outside the hut, and before she could speak, she heard Feng Ye''s voice from inside the hut: "Come in." Chanel bowed obediently outside the door, and then walked into the house carefully. The situation in the room made her slightly startled. Because I saw that Feng Ye was sitting on a recliner with a book and reading a book. Behind him, Kanae wearing a fox mask was tapping Feng Ye''s shoulders, and next to him was eating pancakes. At this moment, Feng Ye put down the book in his hand, looked at Hanahu, and said casually: "There is nothing wrong with what you did, in fact, I asked you to live in that town, I just wanted to see if you would be okay in the future I will take the initiative to save them, even if you don''t take action, I will tell you to do it." Speaking of which, Feng Ye smiled and waved at her: "Okay, come and eat cakes." Chanahu has closed her heart from the beginning to a completely passive state, and no longer has any subjective intentions and thoughts to the outside world, so she no longer has human emotions. After a series of attempts by Feng Ye, now she has completely got rid of those emotions. state. bribe It can be seen from the fact that she rescued Mi Douzi subjectively without getting an order, which also made Fengye very satisfied, because it means that the loss of emotion is reversible and can be recovered through a series of actions. But the premise is that he still wants to be human. "It''s sister Kanaihu, come and try this, it''s delicious." Kanroji Mitsuri greeted Kanai with a smile while eating Sakura Mochi. During the time she stayed at the headquarters of the Ghost Killing Squad, she learned a lot from Feng Ye''s narration. During the period, she also took the initiative to go out to help the Ghost Killing Squad hunt evil spirits because of boredom. The most understanding person in the world. Kanao knelt there blankly and didn''t respond, but Ganluji Mitsuri enthusiastically came over and pulled her up, dragging her directly to the table. "The child has indeed returned to normal." Kanae stands behind Fengye and observes Kannahu. She also knows that Kannahu is the little girl she rescued a long time ago and was taken away by Fengye. They all have a numb expression, although they are still a little dumbfounded now, but this dumbness is just that they don''t know how to deal with Ganluji Mitsuri''s cuteness. Feng Ye smiled lightly, and said: "I named her Chanahu... In fact, if I hadn''t interfered, this should have been the name you would have given her, and I didn''t change it." Kanae walked to Kanahu with gentle eyes, reached out and touched her little head. Kanahu looked up at Kanae. Even though the other party was wearing a fox mask and her hair color changed, she still recognized Kanae''s identity, and asked with some uncertainty, "Sister Kanae?" On the way to the headquarters of the Ghost Killing Squad, she heard the news of Kanae''s death, and felt a little sad in her heart. After all, Kanae rescued her from the traffickers first, and she was still in a state of numbness at that time. After she regained her emotions, she would naturally always remember this kindness. "It''s me." Kanae lifted off the mask, showing a gentle smile: "But you have to keep it secret for now." Seeing that Kanae was really alive, Kanahu was very happy for a while, and then asked a little strangely: "Why did you hide it from Sister Shinobu?" Kanae didn''t answer, but glanced in Feng Ye''s direction. Feng Ye shrugged, and said: "It''s a bit of training for her, otherwise how can she grow up if she stays under the protection of her sister all the time? The current Xiaoren is very strong, second only to Xiaozheng in Zhu." talking. Feng Ye waved his hand, a water curtain formed in the void in front of him, and a picture appeared in the water curtain, it was on a mountain, among the mountains and forests, a young man with the Madara pattern on his forehead was hiding everywhere in embarrassment trap. "Okay, let''s take a look at Tanjirou, guess how long it will take him to pass the examination of the Demon Slayer Squad." "Probably... two years?" Kanae looked at Tanjiro who was practicing in the picture and made a thoughtful judgment. After all, she is Zhu, and the difficulty of the assessment for the Demon Slayer Team is relatively clear. It usually takes about three years for ordinary people to pass the assessment, but Tanjiro is relatively talented, maybe two years is enough. "Ah, be careful!" Kanroji Mitsuri was eating pancakes when he suddenly saw a huge tree stump running towards Tanjiro in the picture, couldn''t help but exclaimed, and then saw that Tanjiro couldn''t dodge in time, and was directly hit on the forehead by the huge tree stump . It hurt even to look at it, and the mili cakes in Ganlu Temple dropped in fright. In the end, what made her stunned was that Tanjiro, who had endured the attack, just rubbed his forehead and stood up as if nothing happened. "This kid''s head is too hard! If he becomes the pillar of the Ghost Killing Squad in the future, he shouldn''t be called the pillar of the head!" Amroji Mitsuri couldn''t help complaining. Feng Ye couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ganlusi Mili''s words, and then with a thought, the water curtain split into two halves, and another part of the screen appeared on the other half of the water curtain, which was the scene of Zaomen Nedouzi in the room. At this time, Mi Douzi was sitting in the middle of the room in a daze, looking very cute, but then her eyelids began to close slowly, gradually becoming drowsy, and finally fell down on the floor and fell into a coma . "Mi Douzi is so cute." Ganluji Mitsuri blinked her eyes. She wasn''t worried about Mi Douzi, because she knew that turning Mi Douzi from a ghost back into a human was too easy for Feng Ye, but she didn''t know when Mi Douzi would get this opportunity. Kanae said thoughtfully: "It seems that if Oni doesn''t eat people for a long time, he will fall into a state of madness and lose his mind. How will Tanjiro protect his sister then?" After listening to Fengye talk about the history of Tanjiro''s lineage, she also knew that Tanjiro would definitely grow into a pillar of the Demon Slayer Team, and sooner or later he would be able to bring his younger sister Midouzi here, but if Midouzi If you start to go crazy and eat people, then things will become very troublesome. "Mi Douzi is different from other ghosts. She was injected with a large amount of blood by Wu Mi. In fact, when a normal person is injected with such a large amount of blood when he becomes a ghost for the first time, he will die directly, but she has a special constitution so Being able to carry it, and because of the excess blood, she can maintain basic body functions without eating people, and she will probably be in a coma for a year or two in the future." Feng Ye briefly talked about Mi Douzi''s state, and then smiled lightly: "Even if she loses control, I won''t let her really go crazy and eat people, after all, she is so cute." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Kanae, Kanao, and Ganluji Mitsuri all heaved a sigh of relief. Kanao and Mizuko have a very good relationship. Kanae is kind-hearted, and Kanroji Mitsuri is moved by Mizuko''s cuteness. Of course, they don''t want to see Mizuko get into any more troubles. After all, Mizuko and Tanjiro are very close. Poor. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 61： two years in the screen, Tanjiro''s practice continues. In this way, time passed quickly, and a year passed in a blink of an eye. Tanjiro had learned all the various forms of water breathing from Rinaki Sakinji, and Rinaki Sakonji no longer continued to teach, and instead let Tanjirou practice by himself. . On the one hand, at this point, the next step is to rely on his own efforts and comprehension; on the other hand, Rinaki Sakonji does not want Tanjiro to participate in the assessment of the Demon Slayer Team, because many of the disciples he has trained in recent years , all died there, and none made it through. "Such a big stone, Mr. Ryotaki is too outrageous." Kanroji Mitsuri saw Tanjirou who was facing a huge stone in a daze in the picture, and couldn''t help covering her face. Kanae said thoughtfully: "Mr. Rinaki doesn''t want Tanjiro to pass." It''s not a big deal for Zhu to do this, but Tanjiro has just finished learning the breathing method, and he hasn''t even practiced the full concentration of breathing, so he directly moved out such a large stone, clearly because he didn''t want Tanjiro to pass up.Z "Um." Feng Ye nodded and said: "Lin Takizuo''s disciples in recent years have all died in the assessment, so he is also very conflicted in his heart, but the will of the dead will still be passed on in the end." As if it was a prophecy, Tanjiro did not give up at all, but redoubled his hard training, which lasted for more than half a year. During this process, although his physical fitness improved in all aspects, he still could not reach the goal of cutting stones. standard. Until, a boy wearing a mask appeared and began to teach Tanjiro how to practice the sword. "Hey, that''s..." Amroji Mitsuri showed a slightly surprised expression. But Kanaihu said thoughtfully: "Sakura, Lin Taki''s disciple, passed away during the assessment, so it should be his undead who appeared here?" Kanaihu knows that there are undead in this world, and the undead can interfere with the level of will to a certain extent, provided that their own will can touch them. Most of the disciples who died last time have become undead, but before Tanjiro still can''t touch it, and now after half a year of hard training, his will has finally touched the undead. "Um." Feng Ye took a sip of tea, then continued to speed up time. Tanjiro in the picture, under the guidance of the undead of Sabito, went through another half a year of practice, and finally mastered the method of concentrated breathing, and with the power of water breathing, he split the huge rock in two. "Great." Kanroji Mitsuri applauds Tanjirou. Under the influence of Feng Ye''s time acceleration, although two years have passed in the outside world, less than half an hour has passed in the house, but Tanjiro''s asceticism in the past two years is still obvious to all.Z Kanae also nodded slightly. subsequently. Tanjiro goes down the mountain to participate in the entrance examination of the Demon Slayer Squad! In a team assessment, Tanjiro showed strength beyond the ordinary members of the Demon Slayer Team. He beheaded the strongest hand ghost among them, and the gentle heart he showed after that was recognized by Kanae. Glass is also popular. The people in the room spent a few hours watching Tanjirou''s journey for more than two years. To the outside world, it was Fengye, Ganluji Mitsuri and others who had been silent in the wooden house for more than two years. Although Yasuya Mibuyashiki would send people to deliver daily necessities on time every month, he didn''t get any response, and no one dared to trespass into Fengye''s hut, so he just replaced the supplies on time every month. During the period, only when Mako came back, he would go into the hut.Z "Master, I''m back." The door of the wooden house was pushed open, and Mako threw down clogs at the door, walked into the room barefoot, sat down at the table, and asked Ganroji Mitsuri, "How long has it been this time?" "About twenty minutes?" Kanroji Mitsuri said with a smile, "You''re just in time for dessert." Zhenmo took a sip of tea from his own teacup on the side of the table, and found that the tea was still a little warm, and said, "It''s been almost two months since I was outside." After hunting evil spirits outside for two months, only ten minutes had passed since I returned to the hut. When I first discovered this, Zhenmu was a little dazed. It wasn''t until Feng Ye explained it that he understood. Although Fengye said that she can also "watch dramas" together here, Zhenmo still feels that if she is not outside, the ghost killing team may be under a lot of pressure, so she keeps running out to do things, and only occasionally returns to the hut .Z But every time I come back, only a few minutes or ten minutes have passed in the room. "If you go out a few more times, you may have to call me my sister when you come back." Kanae brought a dessert to Makoto and smiled. "This is indeed a problem." Makoto showed a worried look, and it was a bit strange for an older sister to become a younger sister. Feng Ye chuckled and added, "If you count by actual age, Zhenmu is a little older than you now, and you really need to change your names." "Huh?" Makoto sat there dumbly holding a teacup. Ganluji Mitsuri smiled while eating the cherry cake and said: "Well, why bother so much, if you really like it, you can continue to call me sister, it''s okay, I was born in this world with Fengye before. Ive turned around from the starting point, if I think that way, Im already too old to count! Makoto looked at Ganluji Mitsuri foolishly, and then said cutely: "Grandma Mili?" "Grandma Mitsuri?" Kanaihu also added a sentence in a cute way. As if struck by lightning, Mili of Ganlu Temple loudly distinguished: "I told you that''s not the case!" Amidst the quarrel of several people, Tanjiro passed the entrance assessment of the Demon Slayer Team, and also started the first task execution. The ghost he encountered was not very strong, and he solved the opponent relatively easily. After Tanjiro finished off the second ghost, Mako put down the cherry cake in his hand and said, "Master, I have to go out." More than ten days have passed in the screen. It is equivalent to that she has used up more than ten days of vacation at one time. "Go." Feng Ye smiled and waved at her, and said, "I can show you the replay later." Makoto saluted obediently, and then ran out with his sun wheel knife, continuing to perform the task of the ghost killing team.Z And just after Mako ran out the door, Feng Ye''s expression suddenly changed. "Well, it''s finally done." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the curtain split again, creating a new picture. In the picture, there appeared a beautiful and intellectual woman in a kimono with her hair in a bun, surrounded by a pile of colorful bottles and jars. At this time, the woman was holding a bottle of bewitchingly colored potion in her hand, which glowed brightly under the light. After getting the initial prescription from Feng Ye, after many years of experimentation and collecting materials, Zhu Shi finally formulated the potion that transformed Oni Wu Tsuji from a human to the king of ghosts! "It''s about the same time as I predicted." Feng Ye nodded slightly. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 62： growing up "Finally succeeded." Zhu Shi looked at the potion in his hand, finally showing a trace of joy on his face. After getting the prescription from Feng Ye, because many medicinal materials on the prescription have been extinct for thousands of years, and Wu Mi also deliberately destroyed some of them, it took her many years before she finally found it after countless attempts. New medicines that can be used to replace those extinct medicinal materials. Although she hasn''t used it yet, as a ghost, once the potion is made, she has already confirmed that it is a success. "Although the blue Bana flower is also missing, it has the same effect as the one that Wu Mi used back then." Zhu Shi took a breath, murmured in his heart, picked up the test tube decisively, raised his head and drank it all. grunt. The potion entered the body and quickly merged into the blood.a Zhu Shi instantly felt that her blood was changing, and the blood in her whole body seemed to be boiling and burning, which then caused severe pain, giving her the illusion that she was about to die. The pain made her unable to keep standing, and she staggered and fell to the ground, curled up into a ball. But over time. The boiling blood in her body gradually cooled down, and the pain gradually disappeared, replaced by an unprecedented feeling, as if everything in her was completely sublimated. Although she has done a lot of transformations to her body since she got rid of Mumi Tsuji, so that the blood in her body is no longer controlled by Wumi, but that is just a kind of containment after all, and now, her blood has fundamentally got rid of it. No miserable mark! "It worked." Zhu Shi sat up slowly, clenched his fists, and felt the power he possessed.a Doing her best to obtain this power is not for immortality, nor for ruling the world. She has only one purpose, which is to use this power to defeat Kimai Tsuji! "I have become stronger, very strong...but I should not have reached his level." Zhu Shi murmured softly. With the initial medicine, she reached the same state as Wu Mi''s initial state a thousand years ago, but Wu Mi has killed countless people and eaten countless people in the millennium, and she has been constantly getting stronger in the process. Today, she is equivalent to the newborn "king of ghosts", in the most immature state. Although she has surpassed any ghost on the string in terms of level, she is still equivalent to the difference between a child and an adult compared to ghost Wu Tsuji. It is impossible for her to increase her strength by eating people. "So next, it''s time to do something else." There was a glint in Zhu Shi''s eyes. She can''t beat Wu Mi with her strength, so she has to do some other means, because she has the original medicine, so she can also analyze this medicine to create some poisons that have a fatal effect on Wu Mi ''. For example, the medicine that can restore ghosts to humans, or the medicine that can disintegrate Wu Mi''s cells, as long as they are produced and injected into Wu Mi''s body unexpectedly, there is hope that they can weaken Wu Mi, and then kill Wu Mi! in addition. Also try teaming up with someone from Ghost Slayer. In short, the master plan to kill Wu Mi can be put on the agenda! ...a "Is that the medicine that Onimai Tsuji used in the first place?" Ganlusi Mili looked at Zhu Shi in the picture, showing a little curious expression. Feng Ye nodded slightly, and said: "Well, I gave her the prescription a long time ago, and she finally made that medicine." "This sister is amazing." Kanae spoke softly at the side, compared to Ganluji Mitsuri, she is very clear about how difficult it is to do this. After all, she has studied the blood of ghosts for many years, and has always wanted to analyze the source, but she couldn''t find it at all. less than. Even if there is an original prescription, if many of the medicinal materials are missing, it is also very difficult to find a substitute, and one must have an extremely high level of understanding of pharmacology. Chanahu reminded in a low voice: "Based on her age, she is actually several hundred years old." The corner of Kanae''s mouth twitched, and she looked helplessly at Kanahu, showing a look of "actually, there is no need to remind this kind of thing", and Ganluji Mitsuri''s movements also froze for a moment. Feng Ye withdrew his gaze, and continued to look at Tanjirou. In the picture, Tanjiro had already killed an evil spirit again, and walked towards the battlefield of Natian Spider Mountain. It is different from the original. Tanjiro has a clearer goal, which is to become the pillar of the Demon Slayer Squad. He learned from his master Rinaki Sakinji that if he wanted to get information from the Demon Slayer Squad that could restore his younger sister Yadouko to a human, he had to kill Twelve Kizuki and become the pillar of the Demon Slayer Squad, so he hunted down The ghost worked harder. Kanroji Mitsuri was amazed by Tanjiro''s performance in the battle at Nada Spider Mountain. "Tan Tan is amazing!" "He finally used the Breath of the Sun!" Kanroji Mitsuri spoke with astonished eyes while eating dessert. Watching Tanjiro grow up all the way, and seeing the other party in Natian Spider Mountain surrounded by dangers, I was always nervous, until I saw Tanjiro using the breath of the sun, it was like seeing my own child finally grow up In general, he stretched out his hands and applauded in relief. It''s just that even if he used the Hi no Breath, Tanjiro still couldn''t kill Yuki, the fifth of the lower strings, because he had been injured before, and because of the broken Hikari sword, he still fell to the ground in the end. "It''s almost..." "Obviously..." Tanjiro fell to the ground, it was so difficult to move a finger at this moment, his eyes were full of reconciliation.a His strength has grown a lot, and it seems that he can kill the twelve ghosts. According to his master Lin Takizuo, if he can kill the twelve ghosts, he will be able to get close to Zhu. It''s so close, it''s almost over. Tanjiro struggled, trying to move again. But in the end, he could only watch the tired blood line cutting towards him. And in the next moment. swish. A butterfly shadow flitted past, and the blood line attacking him quickly disintegrated. "Ah, the injury is not light, but it''s pretty good to persist until I come to support you." Butterfly Shinobi quietly appeared beside Tanjiro, holding a Japanese sword in his hand, showing a lovely smile. the other side. Kanroji Mitsuri and the others, who were watching the drama in their room, were relieved to see Butterfly Shinobu finally appear to rescue Tanjiro and Midouko. They saw that they were almost all fans of this brother and sister now. Only Feng Ye showed a thoughtful look, and Die Ninja was the only one who came to support this trip. Tomioka Yoshiyuki did not come, but the change is not small, but the ending will not change much. After all, the current pillars are stronger than normal development. "So fast..." Tired, the fifth of the last string, looked at the butterfly that appeared in front of him and gritted his teeth slightly, with a trace of cold sweat dripping from his forehead.a He knew that Butterfly Ninja was coming, because Butterfly Ninja didn''t cover up his whereabouts when he came to Natian Spider Mountain, and came directly from the front. He had already asked his ''family'' to make traps and deal with Butterfly Ninja long ago, but now it seems that let alone dealing with this person, he couldn''t even hold him back. The opponent''s strength is stronger than he expected at the beginning The sentence is even stronger. "Are you the pillar of the Demon Slayer Squad?" "That''s right." Butterfly smiled softly, and said softly, "But there is no reward. After all, you have killed too many people. It feels like you have eaten a lot of people, so I still have to send you to hell." Tired looking at the smile of Butterfly Ninja, he felt a burst of cold all over his body. Butterfly Ninja gave him an extremely strong sense of oppression. Although this kind of oppression was not as good as Wu Mi, it was also very terrifying. It was the first time he meet. The idea of ??fighting in his heart was directly extinguished.a "Blood ghost technique, killing eye cage!" Tired opened his hands, and intertwined blood-colored threads appeared in his palms, weaving them into a big blood-colored net in an instant, and directly covering Butterfly Ninja. Looking at this scene, Tanjiro, who was lying on the ground unable to move, couldn''t help but reminded: "Senior Shinobu, be careful..." But his voice fell. Seeing Butterfly Shinobu smiled, and swiped the sun wheel knife in his hand twice, the silk thread that swept over suddenly disintegrated, and was directly torn into pieces. But on the opposite side of Butterfly Ninja, Tired didn''t hesitate at all, and turned around and started running away! "Don''t even have the courage to fight? It''s really disappointing." Butterfly forbears a slight smile, and then the figure sweeps forward silently, crossing dozens of meters like a ghost, and lands behind tired in an instant, the sun wheel knife in his hand draws an arc. The tired figure froze for a moment, then a line of blood appeared on his neck, and his head flew forward. "So strong..." Tanjiro''s eyes froze slightly. Originally using the "God of Fire Kagura", almost cut off the head of the fifth of the last string, which made him feel that his strength may have been close to Zhu, but when he met Butterfly Ninja again, it became clearer with Tien as a benchmark I really realized how powerful Zhu is, even if he is now, he is still far behind! "Don''t be discouraged, you can still grow." Butterfly returned to Tanjiro''s side at some point, began to check Tanjirou''s injuries, and said with a smile.a At the same time, I was also surprised by Tanjiro''s talent. When she first met, she hadn''t noticed Tanjiro''s talent. Later, Makoto talked to her, saying that Tanjiro was not ordinary. At that time, she was a little concerned, but she didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, that Tokitanjiro had just passed the examination and became a member of the Demon Slayer Squad. But now, in the short time after Tanjiro became the Demon Killing Team, he was able to survive in the hands of Twelve Kizuki, and looking at the traces nearby, he still fought a rather dangerous battle, which made her sigh up. After all, it was only a simple examination that made her understand that Tanjiro''s breathing method has not yet been practiced to the level of normal in the complete work. If you complete the practice in the whole episode, the fifth of the last string will definitely not be Tanjirou''s opponent, and then practice swordsmanship from Mako, and mention the foundation of all aspects, and you will really be able to reach the level of the pillar! Butterfly Shinobu didn''t think that Tanjiro could become a pillar at the beginning. After all, the assessment alone is very difficult. After the assessment, it is even more difficult to stand out and become a pillar in countless life-and-death battles. talent. "Okay, let''s sleep peacefully." After checking Tanjiro''s injuries, Butterfly Shinobu smiled and put Tanjiro into forced sleep. Then I ordered the members of the Demon Slayer Squad who arrived to take Tanjiro and his younger sister Yadouko to the headquarters of the Demon Slayer Squad. Tanjiro was seriously injured and needed to go to Butterfly House to recuperate. She also planned to let Tanjiro complete the task. The daily practice in the whole work. "Tan Tan and Mi Douzi are coming to the headquarters!" Kanroji Mitsuri showed a cheerful expression, she had long wanted to see Tanjiro and Yadouko. Especially Mi Douzi, she is so cute, even if it is a girl, she likes it a little bit. "Feng Ye, have they arrived yet?" Mili of Ganlu Temple looked at Feng Ye and asked Feng Ye.a Feng Ye nodded slightly, and said, "Well, we''ve arrived, but Tanjirou is still in a coma, you can go and see Midouzi." "Then I''m going!" Ganluji Miri ran out of the wooden house excitedly. Then in the picture, in a corner of the butterfly house at the headquarters, the cute Mi Douzi was curled up in the wooden box, and then Ganlusi Mitsuri broke in, opened the wooden box, and stared at Mi Douzi''s face for a while. rub. "?" Mi Douzi looked at the excited look of Ganluji Mitsuri, with doubts in her big eyes. It was at this time.a Tanjirou''s call came from outside. "Mi Douzi!" Tanjiro, who was wearing a hospital gown and some bandages on his body, came in from outside. As soon as he came in, he saw Ganluji Mitsuri who was kneading the beans. He was stunned for a while, and then stammered after watching for a while: "Ah, that... May I ask who you are..." "Ah, don''t worry about it." Kanroji Mitsuri turned her head, saw Tanjirou, finally let go of Mizuko, and said with a smile on her face, "Keep going, boy, I''m optimistic about you." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and patted Tanjiro''s head, then quickly ran out of the room and disappeared.a Only Tanjiro was left standing there with a bewildered expression. . The website for the fastest update of the Vertex mobile version: v5 Chapter 63： infinite train In a secluded courtyard. Wei Ubuyashiki Yoya was sitting in the corridor, looking at the sky outside, in fact, his eyes basically had no vision, and could only catch a little light. Along with the sound of footsteps, someone spoke respectfully. "My lord, Tanjirou Kamado has already arrived." In the yard, Yan Zhu was leading Tanjiro all the way to the front, and then bowed respectfully to the delivery house Yoya. Although Tanjiro was a little dazed, he quickly saluted along with the rock pillar. "Don''t be shy, get up." Yuya Ubuyashiki responded gently, and stretched out his hand to signal the two to stand up. Wei At this moment, Tanjiro still had some bandages wrapped around his body, obviously he hadn''t fully recovered yet, facing Yoya Yashiki, the suzerain of the Demon Slayer Squad, he couldn''t help being a little cautious at this time. "Kamado Tanjiro, you''ve worked hard, and you''ve done well so far." Ubuyashiki Yoya spoke to Tanjiro. Tanjiro raised his head in surprise: "Do you know about me?" Ubuyashiki Yoya smiled and did not answer, while Yanzhu Beimingyu Xingming whispered from the side: "My lord knows the affairs of every team member." After Tanjiro hesitated for a while, he couldn''t help but asked Yoya Ubuyashiki: "Well, may I ask... who is the one who can make Yazuko turn back into a human being..." Ubuyashiki Yoya faced Tanjiro''s direction, paused briefly, and said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t disclose information about this to you yet." Wei "I understand, I will try my best to become Zhu." Tanjirou showed a firm gaze when he heard Yuya Ubuyashiki''s words. Although he knows that it will be difficult to become Zhu, and he has just felt the huge gap between the real Zhu and him, but in order to make Douzi, he will do it even if he tries his best. Yuya Ubuyashiki said softly: "In fact, even if you become a pillar and know more information, you may not be able to let that person help you, but this is indeed a path. If you are good enough, Perhaps it will attract His attention." "If you can kill Xiaxian in the Twelve Ghost Moons one-on-one, you will be eligible to be nominated as a pillar. If you kill Shangxian, even if you are only assisting from the side, you can still be nominated as a pillar. So, keep working hard, for Your sister, also for human beings, for this world." Tanjiro didn''t feel discouraged when he heard Yoya Ubuyashiki''s words, he was still very firm. "Okay, you can continue to recuperate, there should be other tasks soon." Wei The obstetrician Shiki Yoya gave instructions, and other attendants came to lead Tanjiro down. It wasn''t until after Tanjiro left that Yanzhu lamented that Yu Xingmei came to the side of Miyashiki Yoya, and said, "Miss Ganroji appeared before, and she seems to be very concerned about their siblings." Yuya Miyayashiki paused for a moment, and then said softly: "Maybe he can really grow into a new pillar, but before that, we still have to do what we should do, and don''t place all our expectations on others." "Um." Sorrowful Yu Xingming bowed his head in response. After a few days. Wei Tanjiro fully recovered from his injuries and started training at the headquarters of the Demon Slayer Squad. First of all, under the guidance of Butterfly Ninja, I understood the practice method in the whole work, and it took nearly half a month to successfully master it, which can be regarded as stepping into the threshold of the strong, but if you want to really reach the peak and reach the level of the pillar, Still need more time to hone. According to Butterfly Ninja, after mastering the complete set of routines, it generally takes more than two years to improve the body function to a level comparable to that of a pillar, and you must constantly sharpen yourself. But there are also geniuses like Tomoichiro Tokiro Kasumi, who became a pillar in just a few months. Tanjiro obviously cannot reach the level of Kasumi Zhu. Although he has inherited many things, including some ancient memories about Jiguo Enichi, these have not been fully developed. Zhu, the potential cannot be developed so fast. After mastering the practice methods in the whole episode, Tanjiro then further sharpened his sword skills under the guidance of Mako, so that his attacking ability has also been significantly improved. It took a month. Wei Tanjiro''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he is gradually approaching the level of Kuzhu stepson. According to Butterfly Shinobi''s judgment, if he continues to practice in this way, Tanjiro will hopefully reach the level of the real pillar in about a year. It''s just that time waits for no one, and no one can stay in the headquarters to practice forever. Just one month later, Yanzhu approached Tanjiro, and in the name of Zhu, summoned Tanjirou''s team to hunt ghosts. So Tanjiro and his party arrived at the Infinity Train just like the guidance of fate. What is different from fate is that on the infinite train this time, there is not only one of the last of the twelve ghost moons, but also the fourth of the last, the second of the last, and the second of the last, Yiwozao! This is a trap! Wei A booby trap for the Demon Slayer Squad! With Yiwozuo personally leading the team, and with the addition of three full players, it will not be easy for even two players to face each other. Seeing the Twelve Ghost Moons appearing one by one on the infinite train, Purgatory Xingshoulang held the sun wheel knife and said: "It seems that I have fallen into a trap, but fortunately I have brought a few outstanding subordinates, otherwise, I will not be here tonight." The situation is difficult to deal with. "I recognize your strength, but your subordinates may not be able to play any role." Yiwozuo looked at Purgatory Xingshoulang. This is not the first time the two have dealt with each other. In a previous battle, the two sides encountered each other, but at that time there were two pillars besieging Yiwozuo together, and among them was the strongest rock pillar, but now there is only one Purgatory Xing Shou Lang alone. "It''s time to witness the fruits of cultivation!" Wei Zuihei Inosuke pulled out his own sword, pointed at one of the top strings, and said, "Leave the strongest one to me!" My wife Shanyi cried and said, "Uh, then I''ll pick the weakest one, but the pressure is so great, why are there so many twelve ghost moons, it''s too dangerous, if I can''t go back alive, please send me My last words to my beloved wife ''Nezuko Kamado''..." "..." Tanjiro''s face froze, but he ignored my wife Zenitsu, and all his attention was focused on one of the twelve ghost moons closest to him, which was the fourth of the last string. Then he stepped forward, took the lead, and killed the fourth of the last string. "Water Breathing One! Water Surface Slash!" What was cast was the breath of water. Wei Winding Four looked at Tanjiro who was rushing over, with contempt and ferocity in his eyes, and said: "Your blood seems to be quite delicious, I can finally have some good snacks tonight." boom! The moves of the two sides collided together, directly blasting the walls on both sides of the infinite train. At the same time, Yi Wozao, Purgatory Kyojuro, Zuihei Inosuke and others also made moves one after another. The battle broke out in an instant, and the entire carriage was torn to pieces almost instantly. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 64： calm "It''s so dangerous." In the wooden house of the headquarters, looking at the scene in the curtain screen, Mitsuri of Ganluji couldn''t help but feel nervous: "It''s too early for Tantan to face the Twelve Ghost Moon, and it''s even more difficult for Inosuke and the others." Although compared with the normal history, Tanjiro''s three-person group has an extra piece of swordsmanship practice obtained from Zhenji, and their strength is a bit stronger, but now they are facing the serious three ghosts of the string, which is difficult. It is also a huge increase. Feng Ye was also watching, and said with a sip of tea, "Zenyi and Inosuke are a bit worse, but Tanjirou can still handle the strings now, and he will win soon." Ganluji Mitsuri blinked, showing a surprised look: "Hey, will you win soon?" Almost as soon as the words fell, the situation on the battlefield changed suddenly. My wife Zenitsu and Zuihei Inosuke fell into a huge disadvantage almost instantly. Although both of them have grown more than normal history, they are still a level behind in the face of serious ghosts. Dangerous. As for Tanjiro, after using the first breath of water, he suddenly seized an opportunity, and Kagura, the **** of fire, burst out suddenly. This is the power of breathing the breath of the sun at the beginning. After practicing, Tanjiro at this moment has been able to officially use its power. to die As soon as the breath of the sun erupted, its power increased sharply, and it directly destroyed the blood ghost technique of the lower ghost with scorching violence. In his shock, he forcibly rushed in front of him, and the blade directly passed over his head! One blow kills! As the ghost of the lower string, he ranks only fourth in the lower string, slightly higher than Tired. Naturally, his neck cannot resist the blow from the breath of the sun. Of course, the more important thing is that he underestimates the enemy too much! Since Tanjiro used the breath of water at the beginning, the strength he showed was similar to that of my wife Zenitsu. Another completely different breathing method will suddenly erupt, and the power is so unbelievably powerful that it makes his body tremble inexplicably. That''s the fear of Wu Mi''s cells towards the breath of the sun. Various factors caused him, the fourth in the bottom line, to be beheaded by Tanjiro with a single blow, almost failing to make a full attack! "Damn, **** it...how could this be, I still have a trick that doesn''t work...Damn it..." P The head that fell to the ground showed an unacceptable expression, but it was unstoppably heading towards collapse. The sudden sudden death of the last four here also made the eyes of the entire battlefield focus on Tanjirou. This was obviously beyond everyone''s expectations, including Purgatory Xingshoulang. "Good job!" Purgatory Kyojuro showed an excited expression. He knew that the three of Tanjiro were all good, and he couldn''t find anyone temporarily, so he brought the three of them to perform the task. Now Tanjiro''s performance is undoubtedly giving him a bite Peace of mind. Then he looked at Yiwozuo and said: "It seems that my subordinates have played a role." "...waste." Yiwoza''s face was a bit ugly, and at the same time, he looked at Tanjirou from a distance, and his body also trembled inexplicably. Although Tanjiro''s sudden burst of strength is astonishing, it should still be far behind him. Why does it make him feel an inexplicable trembling? Is it fear? No, it''s not that he''s afraid, it''s the cells in his body, Master Wu Mi. Why? Yiwozuo showed a confused expression. Because of this distraction, the Purgatory Xingshourou who was suppressed by him regained his stability. "Mr. Purgatory!" After Tanjiro killed one of the ghosts with a single blow, he was not too dazed, and immediately yelled at Purgatory Kyojuro. Purgatory Xingshoulang immediately responded: "Don''t worry about me, go support them first!" "yes!" Tanjiro responded and immediately joined the battle between my wife Zenitsu and Zuihei Inosuke. But this time it didn''t go so smoothly. The remaining two are the first and second place in the next string, they are stronger, and they have seen Tanjiro''s breath of the sun, and their vigilance against Tanjiro has been raised to the highest level. point. My wife Zenitsu and Zuihei Inosuke, who were struggling to support, got the support of Tanjiro, and they also got a chance to breathe. The situation became a three-on-two situation. "The result of practice is very good." Kanae looked at Tanjiro''s movements, spoke in a gentle voice, then turned to look at Kanahu, and said, "You should have taught him some techniques of breathing in the sun, otherwise he might not have mastered the first breath so quickly. . Kanaihu looked at Feng Ye, and then whispered: "I just helped a little." Kanroji Mitsuri ran out to encourage Tanjiro, and she also went there during Tanjiro''s practice, and gave some guidance to Tanjiro''s Hi no Breath. After all, she once had an omniscient perspective, and her understanding of the sun''s breath was completely clear. Therefore, it is just a simple guide, which allows Tanjiro to avoid a lot of detours, which is why Tanjiro can truly master and display the breath of the sun here. Feng Ye looked at the picture from the side, but more scenes flickered in his eyes, and then everything returned to silence. He took another sip of tea and put down the cup in his hand. to die "The trajectory of fate is still the same after all." Feng Ye murmured softly. His words made Kanroji Mitsuri, Kanae and the others look over. "What fate... trajectory?" Ganluji Mitsuri spoke in a somewhat ignorant manner. Feng Ye said slowly: "I won''t give you any spoilers for now." Although Purgatory Xingshoulang''s strength is much stronger and he has a lot of in-depth understanding of swordsmanship, Yi Wozuo has also been strengthened. Not only has he lost the weakness of the neck, but he has also received more blood from Wu Mi. Still above Purgatory Xing Shou Lang. to die Except for Yan Zhu, who was born with a physique that reached the limit of human beings, and Zhen Zhu and Hu Die Nin who had obtained strength from Feng Ye respectively, the other Zhu required at least two people to work together to barely resist the current Yi Wo Zuo. Purgatory Kyojuro still can''t do it. Just like the future that Fengye saw, in the end Tanjiro and others killed the last two ghosts with a tragic ending, and all three of them were seriously injured, while Purgatory Kyojuro was fighting against Yiwoza During the battle, his own injuries continued to increase, and Tanjiro and others who were seriously injured could not intervene in this level of battle at all. In the end, with the rising of the sun, Yiwozuo fled away, and the injury of Purgatory Xingshoulang reached a fatal level. "Wow, Mr. Purgatory..." Kanroji Mitsuri looked at Purgatory Kyoujurou who was still protecting Tanjirou and the others until the end, and burst into tears: "If only I could help him..." Feng Ye looked at Ganlusi Mili who rushed over to wipe his tears from him, smiled and shook his head, and said: "His hard work in this life, in exchange for a lifetime of happiness in the next life, don''t be too sad, and now he is calm In the face of death, to change this ending is actually a blasphemy against his will." P talking. Feng Ye bent his fingers a little, and a gleam of light disappeared into nothingness. Purgatory Xingshoulang''s will was recognized by him. This is a piece of luck bestowed by him, and will accompany Purgatory Xingshoulang in his next life. Listening to Feng Ye''s words, Ganlu Temple Mili still couldn''t stop crying: "But I''m so sad, Mr. Purgatory just left like this... I want to kill that **** Wu Mi..." Feng Ye didn''t speak, just rubbed the little head of Ganlu Temple Mitsuri. As long as he is willing, he can resurrect any dead person, and even make the concept of ''death'' no longer exist in this world, but there are not many people who he wants to keep and have deep regrets about death. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 65： Tanjiro the Fire Pillar Xing Shoulang died in Yanzhu Purgatory._ But at the same time, Zamon Tanjiro also killed a twelve ghost moon one-on-one, and thus was promoted to the new pillar of the ghost killing team. Tanjiro is still defined as a pillar of fire. There are multiple conditions for the promotion column of the Ghost Killing Team. One is to kill twelve ghost moons in a single pair, and the other is to kill 50 ghosts by one person. The first condition is not limited to going up or down. It is simpler, and the gold content is lower. The second condition is even simpler. It is also because of this that there is a big gap between the upper and lower limits of the strength of the pillars of the Ghost Killing Team. Tanjiro''s generation can be said to be the strongest generation in history except for Kunienichi''s generation. It is so strong that even a weak sound column can kill the sixth place in one-on-one. Fallen Princess! In the hundreds of years of history, the fallen princess has killed the seven pillars. It can be seen that the strength of the seven pillars is far inferior to that of the sound column. Brother, the prostitute Taro who has twins in one body. "Tan Tan can finally become a pillar!" Kanroji Mitsuri smiled all over her face. Although she knew that Kaede Ye would definitely save Yazuko, seeing Tanjirou finally fulfilled the prerequisites after such hard work, the sadness caused by the death of Purgatory Kyojuro was replaced by comfort . Kanae nodded, smiled sweetly, and said: "Finally, he has reached this point, but he still has to work hard. In the current column, his strength is still a bit behind." Ganlusi Mili said with a smile: "I believe Tantan will catch up soon." Kanaihu thought on the side and said: "He can deal with all the ghosts of the lower strings. If it is the first string, he should only be able to deal with the fallen princess in the sixth place." "Falling princess?" Kanae looked at Kanae. Although a lot was exposed during the winding of the Twelve Ghost Moons, the existence of the sixth place is still a mystery. When she was there, there was no information about the sixth place in the ghost killing team._ Feng Ye took the topic, and said leisurely: "The sixth place on the upper string is two people who are twins, the younger sister, Yu Ji, and the elder brother, the prostitute Taro. The strength of the prostitute is very weak, only slightly stronger than the lower string, and the prostitute Taro is much stronger. Well, its about the same as a fret. In normal history, Yinzhu''s strength is slightly inferior to that of the prostitute Taro. Although he has been honed in the practice of swordsmanship, the insights he has gained from it are far inferior to Yan Zhu and others, and his strength is almost equal to that of the prostitute Taro. "Eh? Is the sixth place on the top string actually brother and sister? The strength is so different." Kanae looked over in surprise. The ghosts with multiple births in one body in Shangxian are not an exception. In the past few years, the ghost killing team You Zhu fought with the half-day dog ??of Shangxian Si, and there were multiple splits. It''s just that the difference between those splits is not big, and it will happen after the fusion. surge. "How should I put it, Luo Ji has always been taken care of by her brother." Feng Ye stroked his chin and said in thought._ In fact, as Guimai Tsuji said, the prostitute Taro is very strong, but he is dragged down by his younger sister. If the prostitute Taro doesn''t deliberately take care of Yuji, but chooses to devour everything that Yuji has, and turns all the pillars that Yuji has eaten into his own blood food, then his strength will increase a lot, Even if it can''t reach the top three in the winding, it can at least compare to the fourth in the winding. As for Luo Ji, if there is no prostitute Taro''s care, it is unknown whether she can enter the next string. "Then their relationship is very good. I didn''t expect the relationship between brother and sister to be so good after becoming a ghost." Ganluji Mitsuri blinked. Feng Ye nodded and said, "Well, I can show you their stories." talking._ Feng Ye waved his hand casually, and the curtain in the air split into a piece, and a picture appeared on it. In the picture, it was a very poor place, and Taro, a prostitute who was just a child, was being beaten by others. Then came the birth of his younger sister Xiaomei, so the prostitute Taro had the hope of life, took care of his younger sister Xiaomei hard, and regarded Xiaomei as everything in his life. Because she was born in a poverty-stricken area, and she already showed her natural beauty at a young age, Xiaomei, who grew up a little, inevitably began to work in Huajie. Because she is still young, there is no need to pick up customers for the time being, and because the store she is in also wants to sell her at a good price when she grows up because of her beauty potential, life is gradually getting better. Until the age of thirteen, it took a sharp turn for the worse. A samurai pays a lot of money, intends to buy Mei''s first servant, and insults Xiaomei''s brother, the prostitute Taro, trying to make Xiaomei abandon her ugly brother and follow him. Such actions angered Xiaomei, and instead rose up to resist, she stabbed the opponent''s eye with a hairpin._ "She''s so brave." Seeing this scene, Mitsuri of Ganlu Temple couldn''t help but open her mouth. Of course, she admired this kind of girl who dared to resist fate. After all, Xiaomei at this time was not the fallen princess, but just a bad luck girl. innocent girl. But the next scene frightened Ganluji Mili, because she saw that Xiaomei was captured by angry warriors in the picture, and she was burned alive with fire until her whole body looked like a coke. "call" Kanae looked at this scene, her expression also became dignified, and finally she couldn''t help exhaling, and said: "I finally know why she became the fallen princess later." Her gaze was a bit complicated. The other party''s experience before becoming a ghost was indeed sympathetic, but after becoming a ghost, he also killed many, many people, which made her feel a little heavy. on screen._ Soon the prostitute Taro returned, and then killed the shop owner''s wife and the samurai, holding Xiaomei who was dying and had no hope of treatment, and walked on the road in despair until he met Tong Mo, who was still the sixth in the string at that time! The moment she saw Tong Mo appear, Kanae''s gaze changed, but she quickly regained her composure. And at this moment. Feng Ye asked her a question. "If it were you and Shinobu, what would you choose at this time, would you become a ghost, or..." This question froze Kanae, and she had been thinking for a long time, before finally saying: "If I didn''t know the price of becoming a ghost, I might make the same choice, but if I knew the price, then I would won''t become a ghost." "Good answer." Feng Ye nodded slightly, and said: "This is one of the reasons why I admire you sisters more than their brothers and sisters." Kanae asked curiously: "One of the reasons? Are there other reasons?" She knew that Feng Ye would not intervene in the fate of the world for no reason. Feng Ye never changed so many fates. There must be a reason for only changing their sisters. But Feng Ye didn''t say anything, so she never asked. . Feng Ye glanced at Kanae, and smiled lightly: "Probably... well, you sisters are more beautiful, although Xiaomei is still a human being, but you are two sisters after all." At the same time as he said these words, Feng Ye murmured in his heart. The real reason should be the remaining obsessions of my previous life. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 66： Mizuko Kanae was stunned, then looked at Feng Ye with a smile, and said, "Ah, this is not what a **** should say. Molesting mortal girls is not good." "God? I''m just a human being who is stronger than you." Feng Ye shook his head lazily, then looked at Ganlusi Mili who was puffing up his cheeks and said with a smile, "Isn''t Mili my wife now?" Hearing this, the resentment in Ganluji Mili''s heart disappeared suddenly, and she showed a happy smile again. After saying this, Feng Ye stretched and stood up. "Okay, we have guests coming." As Feng Ye''s voice fell, he heard a few knocks on the door cautiously. then. Search Tanjiro''s nervous voice came from outside the door. "Then, that, may I ask..." Outside the door, Tanjiro, who had returned from the Infinity Train and became Zhu, was standing outside the door nervously, not knowing what to say for a while, carrying a wooden box containing beans. There was still some shock in his eyes. God! From Yuya Ubuyashiki, he finally learned about the existence of the person who might restore Midouzi to a human being. He thought he would be a very powerful person, but he didn''t expect that the other person was not a human being at all, but a **** walking in the world! Tanjiro has been learning Kagura, the **** of fire, from his father since he was a child. Every time he sacrifices to the gods, he does it meticulously. He has always believed in the existence of gods and believes in gods. However, gods really exist. The shock was so great that when he came to the small courtyard where Feng Ye was, he no longer knew how to organize his words. Search "Ah! It''s finally here!" The door was pulled open at once, and Kanroji Mitsuri appeared at the door, greeting Tanjirou with a smile on her face. It''s that mysterious sister! So she is a god? Tanjiro was flustered all of a sudden, and hurriedly knelt down to Mituri of Kanroji Temple, performing the etiquette of paying homage to the gods: "Hold...Sorry, so you are a god. I was really rude last time..." "I''m not a god." Ganluji Mitsuri smiled and said, "But I have been paying attention to you." Saying that, Ganlusi Mili turned her head to look at Fengye behind her. Feng Ye had already walked over, looked at Tanjiro, and before Tanjiro could say his request to save his sister, Feng Ye said softly: "I already know the reason for your visit, put your sister here, I will let you She''s back to being human." On the way here, Tanjiro had foreseen a lot of bad endings in advance, what if the **** was unwilling to save his sister, and how hard he would have to work hard to get the approval of the god, but he didn''t expect that all difficulties would not happen. Tanjiro raised his head stupidly, not knowing what to say for a moment. When he saw Hanahu standing on Feng Ye''s side, he reacted suddenly, and hurriedly kowtowed to Feng Ye. Because of the excessive force, he hit the floor with his head and broke a big hole. "Ten, thank you very much! Ah no, thank you for the gift of the gods... Ah no..." I tried a lot of words in a row but found that they were not suitable. Search Feng Ye glanced at Tanjiro, then looked at the hole he punched out, and said, "You really should be called ''Head Pillar'', not some kind of Fire Pillar." After the words fell, Feng Ye raised his hand lightly, and the wooden box containing the beans that Tanjiro placed beside him flew towards Feng Ye, and Feng Ye took it in his hand. Then Feng Ye turned around and walked into the house. "Okay, go and continue to do what you should do, and I will tell you when your sister recovers." "Come on, come on!" Kanroji Mitsuri stood aside and gestured for Tanjirou to work hard. And Kanao nodded slightly to Tanjirou. Search Finally, everyone returned to the house, and the door was closed again, leaving only Tanjirou with a happy face outside the door. Of course, he believed in the words of Feng Ye, the "god". Since Feng Ye said that he would cure Mi Douzi, then Mi Douzi would definitely be able to return to human beings. He must be more determined in the future to do the annual sacrifices and Enshrining will do. Ah yes. The floor that was just smashed. Tanjiro hurriedly looked down at the floor again, thinking whether he had to repair the floor, but when he looked over, he couldn''t help being stunned, because the floor that was damaged by him had quietly recovered at some point. "The ability of the gods..." This miraculous scene undoubtedly made him no longer have any worries. Search He stood up, looked at the wooden house, and then clenched his fists with firmness in his eyes. Mi Douzi, take a good rest, he will work harder next time, he will solve the source of all ghosts, and put an end to all the suffering that should not exist. Tanjiro turned and left. the other side. Inside the wooden house, Feng Ye brought the wooden box containing Midouzi into the house, and just as he put it on the floor, Ganlusi Mili rushed over and opened the box with a happy face, revealing the shrunken Midouzi inside. At this moment, Mi Douzi was curling up there with a bewildered expression, staring blankly at Ganluji Mitsuri. Kanroji Mitsuri, who was almost cut off, couldn''t help stretching out her hand, and began to touch Mi Douzi, pinching here and there, and rolling around in her arms after a while. Search The corners of Feng Ye''s mouth twitched as he watched this scene, it was not his intention that Mi Douzi became a toy of Ganlu Temple Mili. "Okay Mitsuri, it''s time for her to return to human form." "Can''t we play for a while, Mi Douzi is so cute now." Ganluji Mitsuri, who was playing with Midouzi in the form of a young girl, blinked at Fengye. Feng Ye laughed and said: "Okay, then wait a while." Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, as for Midouzi, after she recovers, she remembers the scene of being played around by Ganluji Mitsuri, um... But with Midouzi''s well-behaved character, it is unlikely that she will "revenge" on Ganluji Mitsuri. up. Putting aside what Mi Douzi said beforehand, Feng Ye turned his attention to the curtain in the sky again. Search on the curtain. After leaving the wooden house, Tanjiro started a hard practice with my wife Zenitsu and others, until after a while, the trio received a request for help from Otonashi Uro Tengen. "I''m very sorry. I know you should still be practicing, but the situation here is not good. Other pillars and suitable people have tasks. I can only ask for your assistance." Ubi Tengen finds Tanjiro. Because Tanjirou is already a Fire Pillar, even if he is a newcomer, his strength is not as good as other Pillars, but Umo Tengen still gives him equal status and respect, after all, he also came to ask for help. Of course, Tanjiro agreed without any hesitation: "Mr. Ube, what can I do to help." "The situation is like this..." Search Ubu Tengen began to tell Tanjiro about the situation of Jogaku Flower Street. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 67： Hanamachi soon. Hungry Tanjiro and the others learned about the situation of the castle flower street from Ubu Tengen. In fact, Yuhao Tianyuan does not have accurate evidence, and it is certain that there must be ghosts of the Twelve Ghost Moons or even Shangxian level in Chengguo Flower Street. Normally, we should continue to explore until the information is confirmed before finding other pillars for support. But the disappearance of all three wives made him anxious, so he chose to find Tanjiro and others to act together. After understanding the specific situation, Tanjiro and the others set off for Hanaichi without wasting any time. And it was almost at the same time that Tanjiro and the others entered Hanakai. Another figure also quietly came to Huajie. He had silver broken hair and was wearing a loose gown, walking casually in the flower street. Hungry With Feng Ye''s appearance at this time, walking in a place like Flower Street, it is said that many girls will inevitably greet him warmly. After all, both temperament and appearance are impeccable, and he looks like a nobleman. After all, for the women in Huajie, what they dream of is to be spotted by a nobleman, and then redeemed and taken away. After all, if they stay here in Huajie, even if they are mixed up to the point of being an oiran, they will always grow old one day. Of course, on the other hand, if you can become an oiran, you will have far more opportunities than ordinary people. There are not many oirans in Huajie in each generation, and they are all pursued by powerful beings. To a certain extent, they even have the right to choose, but it is only among ordinary people. If those really powerful people come to a place like Huajie, even all the oirans from different Hualou will come out to entertain them. Walking here, Feng Ye may not be able to see how powerful he is, but his appearance and temperament are enough to cause a sensation. But the strange thing is that the hustle and bustle of the whole flower street is completely incompatible with him. Hungry He just walked on the street like this, no matter whether it was the walking warriors, passers-by, or those gorgeous girls, no one greeted him, as if they didn''t see his existence. Feng Ye just walked forward casually, going deep into the flower street, and came to a flower building located in the middle of the flower street, looked up at the name of the building, and then walked in. Kyogoku House. Located on the upper floor of the building, a separate room in the middle, this is the room that belongs exclusively to the oiran ''Fern Ji'', only the oiran is eligible to have her own room, and there is no need to go outside to actively solicit guests like ordinary concubines , On the one hand, the status is high enough, on the other hand, the price is too expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford it. In the room, a woman was sitting in front of the mirror, stretching her body lazily. The two girls next to her were carefully painting her makeup, but in fact she didn''t need any decorations, and her beauty was far beyond ordinary people. up. If you look carefully, you can even find that her skin has no roughness, and every inch of her skin is perfect, and because it is too perfect, it is very abnormal, because it is difficult for human beings to possess. She is a ghost. Hungry The sixth younger sister in the Twelve Ghost Moons, Fallen Ji Xiaomei. It''s just that the people here don''t know this, even if they notice some unusual bosses and girls who are close to them, they often pretend not to know, and those who showed it have disappeared into the world. Boom boom boom. Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and then the voice of the proprietress of Kyogoku House came from outside the door. "Fern Ji, a guest is here." "So early?" Luo Ji glanced out of the window and was a little surprised, because it was not completely dark yet, and it was not yet the busiest time of Flower Street, not to mention that she was an oiran, and the price she set was the highest among all the oirans, so There are not many guests who will find her. Hungry The proprietress came in from outside. Luo Ji turned her head to look, combed her hair leisurely, and asked, "What''s the origin?" As an oiran, she is still very picky, and she often refuses customers who are not interested. She will only have some appetite for those ''high-quality resources'' who are beautiful enough. It seems that she is the oiran of Kyogokuya, but it is not a problem to say that she is the boss behind the scenes of Kyogokuya. At least she has noticed some abnormal proprietresses. She has always been afraid of her and responds to her requests. Therefore, the guests who can be invited to her place by the proprietress are either ''high-quality resources'', or they have too much status. The former is suitable for enjoying, while the latter can be dealt with casually. It''s easy. "It seems to be a nobleman from Gongshui." The proprietress said with complicated eyes: "Among the people I have met in my life, his temperament is the first." Hungry When she saw Feng Ye walking into the store, she felt that if she was twenty years younger, she might be moved, and when she knew that the other party was looking for the oiran Fern Ji, she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Fern Ji''s ferocity can be hidden from outsiders, but how can it be hidden from her, the proprietress, the beautiful Ji girl in the shop, and some customers, who have disappeared over the years, and don''t know where they were taken by Fern Ji up. Finding Fern Ji is undoubtedly looking for a dead end. She even reminded Feng Ye a little bit, saying that Fern Ji hadn''t finished her makeup yet, so she could wait for a while or look at other girls, but Feng Ye didn''t seem to pay attention to her reminder at all. "oh?" Luo Ji was surprised again, then smiled sweetly and said, "Then I''m really interested." Of course, she is still very interested in being called the only man she has seen in her life by the lady boss. This is undoubtedly a high-quality resource. She is also very picky about what she eats, and she has no appetite for those ugly men and women. Hungry Luo Ji''s beautiful smile fell into the eyes of the proprietress, but it made her feel a chill all over her body. Seeing the face of the proprietress, Luo Ji tilted her head and asked: "Well, what''s the matter?" "That guest seems to be a noble from Miyamizu..." The proprietress hesitated for a moment, but still reminded her. Because she was very afraid of Luo Ji, she turned a blind eye to many things, but if this person who came down now disappeared, maybe some troubles would arise. "It''s okay, I know how to measure." Hungry Luo Ji Yinyin smiled and said: "Okay, hurry up and invite the guests in." noble? What is that. Although she usually doesn''t touch those people with a big background, it doesn''t mean that she has any fearful thoughts. The background is big, and they are only human beings, so what can they do? In the worst case, she would give up the identity of ''Fern Ji'' and change to another one. She just didn''t want to make too much trouble and lose such an excellent hiding place as Huajie. v5 Chapter 68： She... is a ghost! "...Okay." The proprietress sighed in her heart, and finally responded, turned around and walked outside. Luo Ji had a smile on her face, and turned her head to look at herself in the mirror. The prey appeared before it was dark, which made her feel better, and instructed a few girls to tidy up the things in the house. After finishing tidying up, she came to sit down at a low tea table in the middle of the room, and the knock on the door rang again. "Master Fern Ji, the guests are here." There was a nervous voice from the little maid outside. "Please come in." Fallen Girl called out. slap Then the door was opened, and the little maids guarding the door saluted Feng Ye who came in, then retreated carefully, and closed the door. The moment Feng Ye walked into the room, Luo Ji''s eyes lit up. At first, she wondered if what the proprietress said was an exaggeration, but now it seems that there is no exaggeration at all, not to mention the proprietress, even she, among all the people she met in the past hundreds of years, the temperament is the same. No one can compare with Feng Ye. Only Wu Mi, who is the king of ghosts, seems to be able to compare with the man in front of him with his noble and calm posture. "Hi, I''m Fern Ji, I don''t know what to call you as a guest?" The smile on Luo Ji''s face became wider, and her voice became much gentler, saying hello to Feng Ye. Feng Ye came to sit down in front of Luo Ji, as if thinking about it, and said: "How to call it, um, the fifth generation Hokage, the legend of the great route, S-class hero, Void King, Spirit King..." Luo Ji''s expression froze for a moment. But she quickly smiled, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea, handed it to Feng Ye, and said, "Do the guests have so many names? Although I can''t understand it at all, it seems very powerful." The one in the front can''t understand at all, let alone the Xu King and Ling King in the back, it''s impossible for a person who can be called ''King'' to come to a place like Huajie, so it''s obviously a joke trying to tease her talk. Feng Ye took the teacup, took a sip of tea, and said with some nostalgia: "It''s okay, the situation was still difficult at the beginning, but then it gradually got better, and a long, long time has passed before you know it. " Luo Ji smiled and asked, "Would someone as noble as you encounter difficulties?" Feng Ye nodded: "Well, I faced the danger of life and death many times, but I survived in the end." Luo Ji looked at Feng Ye in surprise. She felt that Feng Ye was teasing her in the previous part, so she agreed at will, but these few words did not seem to be false. slap After a brief surprise, Luo Ji put the teapot aside, replaced it with a wine pot, poured a cup for herself and Feng Ye, and then held it up with a smile on her face: "Now you have overcome the difficulties. past." She has met many guests in the past few hundred years, but there are only a few types. Either it is a warrior who struggled from the bottom and finally made a name for himself, who comes here to brag about his past and get respect and admiration from women to satisfy himself, or those nobles who are born high and want to watch the most beautiful oiran obey and serve themselves , get pleasure from it. The proprietress said that Feng Ye was a nobleman, but now it seems more like a samurai. Samurai... While toasting Feng Ye, Luo Ji was instinctively annoyed, because it had been too long for hundreds of years, and she couldn''t remember many things, but she knew that she had never liked samurai. Not only because of the vague memory of the past, but also the members of the Ghost Killing Squad are all like samurai. slap Feng Ye drank the wine, and said with an easy-going demeanor, "I heard that the dancing posture of Fern Ji Huakui is rare in a hundred years." Luo Ji tilted her head. In fact, she doesn''t really want to dance, but she doesn''t have a particularly strong appetite at the moment. Besides, it''s not dark yet, and she''s not in a hurry to do anything, so she might as well play with Feng Ye. "If the guest wants to see it, Ji Ji will present one to the guest." Luo Ji showed a smile, then stood up, took a few steps back, and at the same time called out: "Come here." There were always little maids waiting outside the house, and they responded quickly at this moment, and soon many little maids came in with various musical instruments, saluted Feng Ye respectfully, and then sat down in their respective seats. Feng Ye sat slightly sideways, leaning his elbows on the low coffee table, and resting his chin. "I haven''t danced for a long time, maybe I''m a little rusty, please don''t take offense to the guests." Luo Ji made a pose, and then smiled slightly at Feng Ye. It is true that she hasn''t danced for a long time, and only in the earliest period when she came up with the new identity of "Fern Ji", she used her dancing posture to reasonably get the position of oiran, but after all, it has been hundreds of years since she became a ghost. No matter how casually she practiced, her dancing posture, piano skills and other aspects far surpassed those ordinary girls. Accompanied by music. Fallen Princess dances quietly. Feng Ye sipped the wine while sitting and admiring it. At the same time, in the world outside the window, Ubi Tengen led Tanjiro and his party to sneak into Hanakai to find the three missing wives and the ghosts that may exist in Hanajie. slap After a dance. Then the night fell. Feng Ye applauded lightly and praised: "Good." After all, Luo Ji is a ghost, whether it is flexibility or other aspects, it far surpasses humans. The dances she can do are completely at the limit of humans. There are indeed few humans who can compare with her. Luo Ji made a slight panting sound, controlled her body, sweated a little on her forehead, came to sit next to Feng Ye, smiled sweetly, and said, "Thank you for the compliment, I don''t know if the guest is tired, do you want to rest for a while?" "I''m a little tired." Feng Ye looked at her and responded with a faint smile. slap Sure enough, men are all the same, even if they have such a good temperament, but they are always the best quality ingredients. Luo Ji hummed the melody of the song twice in her heart, and said with a smile on her face: "Mr. Fern Ji Went to take a shower." After finishing the words, she stood up, saluted Feng Ye lightly, and then walked outside with the support of the little maid, and at the same time other little maids came to Feng Ye''s side. "Guest, do you need a bath?" "Need not." Feng Ye responded, then stood up, followed the little maid, and walked to the inner room. at the same time. Outside the house, Luo Ji, who was walking towards the bathing room with the help of the little maid, ran up to an ''ugly girl'' who was holding a basin of water and with heavy makeup on her face. slap When the ''Ugly Girl'' trotted past Fallen Girl, her body stiffened suddenly, subconsciously she wanted to turn her head to look, but she forcibly restrained her movements, and continued to run forward with the water basin in her hand. The ugly girl had a scar on her forehead that couldn''t be concealed by smearing. His identity is Kamado Tanjiro. "That rascal" Tanjiro ran around the corner and turned his head to look backward, the pupils in his eyes were shrinking. Can''t go wrong. That guy is a ghost, and at least Twelve Ghost Moons! slap That woman is likely to be the ghost that Yuhao Tianyuan has been investigating, lurking in Huajie! . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 69： countercurrent time Is that kid from the Ghost Killing Squad? Rakuhime walked to the bathing room. To her, apart from those top pillars, ordinary Demon Slayer Squad members were no different from ordinary people in her eyes. It was not easy to distinguish, but Tanjiro was indeed somewhat special. Since I can vaguely perceive the difference, it''s probably okay. "I finally found it. I don''t know what kind of prey it is this time." The corner of Luo Ji''s mouth curled up. Together with her brother, she has killed a total of 22 pillars for hundreds of years, of which she killed seven and her brother killed fifteen. Here, then becomes her food. A few days ago, she caught the person who came here to investigate. Although he didn''t say a word no matter how much he tortured him, the ghost killing team must have noticed this place, and she was already preparing for it. but. Before the battle, it is still necessary to preserve the ''ingredients'' well so as not to damage them. Luo Ji walked into the bathing room lightly. In fact, she didn''t need to take a bath. As a ghost, her physique has long been different from that of a human. I don''t know how many years she hasn''t sweated. Her skin has the ability to heal itself, so it''s fine. Dirty. After simply walking around the bathing room, she came out and returned to her room, intending to put away Feng Ye''s ''ingredients'' as soon as possible, so as not to wait for extra problems. Back to the room with brisk steps. But what surprised Luo Ji was that the room was empty, and there was no figure of Feng Ye. "Where did the guest go, did he take a shower?" Fallen Ji turned her head and asked the little girl next to her. The serving girl Ji looked at her blankly, with a trace of doubt in her eyes, and said, "What guest?" Luo Ji was startled, then frowned slightly, and said: "The guest just now, you led him to the bedroom, didn''t you?" Little Ji Nu asked in confusion: "The guests just now? But... there are no guests at all today." "No?!" Luo Ji was stunned, her first reaction was that the other party had lied, a flash of sternness flashed in her eyes, she reached out and grabbed her, and asked, "What''s going on, where did the person just now go!" Little Ji Nu was so frightened by Luo Ji''s appearance that she almost cried, and said, "No, no one, no one came into your room at all today." Luo Ji raised her eyebrows, and turned her head to look at the other little girls next to her, but saw that everyone was looking at her in panic and confusion. This strange scene made her feel a wave of surprise. "No guests today? You didn''t see it either? That silver-haired guest!" She yelled at the others. However, other people looked at me and you, all with puzzled expressions, as if no one had really been here. One person may have a problem, but how can everyone have a problem? ! Luo Ji suddenly turned around and went back to the previous room, only to find that the room was clean, the desserts and drinks that had been prepared had all disappeared without a trace, and even the long robe she was wearing before was hanging neatly That. What the hell! Suddenly, she felt a little nervous, knocked on the door, and said, "Where is the lady boss?" Soon the proprietress came to ask questions, but when faced with Luo Ji''s question, she also showed a puzzled look: "There are no guests today, maybe you misremembered Fern Ji Oiran." Did I remember wrongly? wrong! How could her memory go wrong! At this moment, Luo Ji has realized that except for her, it seems that everyone in the store, including the proprietress, has no memory of the man before! "That rascal" Her face suddenly became cloudy and uncertain. The power to modify memory, this ability does exist in her impression, but the problem is, among all the ghosts, there is only one person who has this power, and that is Ghost Mai Tsuji! Did Master Wuyou modify the memories of everyone in Kyogoku House except her just now? But why? If it''s not Wu Mi, then who has such ability, is it the work of the ghost killing team? Luo Ji narrowed her eyes, and subconsciously glanced out the window. I saw that there was still a little afterglow in the sky outside the window, and it was not completely dimmed. wrong! No no no! When she went to take a bath just now, it was already dark! "What time is it now!" A hairy feeling rose in Luo Ji''s heart, and she asked the little girl next to her. Xiao Ji Nu looked puzzled, but soon someone looked at the clock, and then responded: "It''s six thirty in the afternoon, and it''s getting dark soon." Luo Ji''s expression changed, and then she suddenly remembered something, and continued to ask, "What date is it today?" The little girl was frightened by Luo Ji''s appearance, and felt that the oiran seemed a little abnormal today, so she replied nervously: "Today is fifteen, don''t you remember, Oiran?" Luo Ji staggered a bit, her face turned a little pale. fifteen? Today is clearly sixteen! After her unbelievable repeated confirmations, she finally discovered that the time had really gone backwards by one day! Not only did everything go back to yesterday, but the person she ate yesterday also reappeared in the belt space where she used to store the ingredients! Not memory. It''s time, time goes back one day! If it is normal to say that it is normal to modify the memory, then the regression of time is something she can hardly understand, even if it is Wu Mi, it is impossible to do this kind of thing! "Brother, brother!" Fallen princess ran to the darkness on the top of the building, and she was frightened and called out to the prostitute Taro. And the prostitute Taro was quickly awakened by her from his deep sleep. "Ah, are you in any trouble?" The prostitute Taro was not angry at all because he was woken up by Yu Ji, but looked at Yu Ji with concern. Luo Ji looked at the prostitute Taro in a panic, and said, "Brother, do you know what happened just now? Did you see that man?" Although the prostitute Taro is sleeping, but the prostitute Taro can share the vision of the fallen princess, and can even directly control her actions remotely, so what the prostitute sees, the prostitute Taro can also see. But the weird thing is. The prostitute Taro showed a puzzled look: "What man?" "..." Luo Ji''s voice stopped abruptly. Looking at his sister who was frozen there, the prostitute Taro frowned and asked, "What happened." "..." Luo Ji just stood there blankly. Obviously, the prostitute Taro, like the proprietress and others, has no memory of that day in the future. Only she has the memory of that day. What caused all this to happen was obviously inseparable from that person. who''s that person? She has met countless people in the past hundred years, the daimyo who stands in the highest position among ordinary people, or the pillars of the ghost killing team, and even those who are on the strings, and the king of ghosts who has existed in the world for thousands of years. . But looking back now, Feng Ye was different from everyone she met. The words I chatted with her, in retrospect, all seemed to have different meanings. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 70： confrontation Luo Ji hesitated again and again, and finally did not tell the prostitute Taro what happened. In her opinion, even if she said it, it would be meaningless. Maybe the prostitute Taro would feel that her memory was messed up. woolen rug What''s more, if all this is true, it is unimaginable for her to be able to go back in time. I am afraid that only those gods and Buddhas who have never really appeared in the world can do it. Messy thoughts flashed through Luo Ji''s mind, and she finally said, "...the ghost killing team has already investigated me, and there should be Zhu appearing soon." Hearing what Luo Ji said, Taro the prostitute immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a grin, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen if I''m here, if you can''t handle it, then I''ll let my brother out." "Um." Fallen Princess dealt with the prostitute Taro a few words, and after making the prostitute Taro fall asleep again, he returned to the Kyogoku room with a messy mood. For the next whole night, what happened was almost the same as what she remembered. Then until the evening of the next day, everything happened exactly the same. woolen rug The only thing that is different is. In the evening, Feng Ye did not appear. "..." Looking at the completely dark sky outside the window, Luo Ji took a deep breath and sat up slowly. Something completely unexpected had happened that had thrown her into chaos for the rest of the day. With a confused mind. She walked out of her room. woolen rug Walking aimlessly in Kyogoku House. Then. Some familiar scenes appeared, and Tanjiro, who was dressed as an ''ugly girl'', appeared with a basin in his arms and ran past her. He stiffened obviously when he passed by, but then ran away again. Rakuhime''s gaze froze, and she turned to look at Tanjirou''s back. "That kid..." When we met last time, her attention was not very concentrated, but this time her attention was all on Tanjiro, and she confirmed it immediately, Tanjiro is a member of the Demon Slayer Team, and he should be very strong . Maybe it already has the level of those ''pillars'' who have been defeated by her. woolen rug That is. Is this kid the ''Pillar'' from the Ghost Killing Squad? Luo Ji''s eyes lowered, her mind was intertwined with thoughts, Feng Ye''s matter was incomprehensible, and she didn''t know how to deal with it, but the Ghost Killing Squad still had to deal with it. Now that the pillar has appeared, it is better to act first! I thought so in my heart. Luo Ji then quietly turned around, walked into a room next to her, then took off her disguise in an instant, turned into a ghost state, lifted the wooden boards of the roof, and quietly submerged herself in the ceiling, and then she was in the mezzanine of the building. , followed in the direction of Tanjiro. Tanjiro just walked around the corner holding the wooden basin, his chest heaved slightly, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes. woolen rug Can''t go wrong. That guy is a ghost, and at least Twelve Ghost Moons! That woman is likely to be the ghost that Yuhao Tianyuan has been investigating, lurking in Huajie! "Not good, this smell..." Tanjiro moved his nose, his expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly looked up at the ceiling. exposed! He discovered the identity of the other party, and the other party also discovered his identity! woolen rug Without any hesitation, Tanjiro immediately ran along the corridor. He was sneaking in under a disguise at this time, and he wasn''t even with Hirinkatsu, so he obviously couldn''t fight against the ghost, let alone the possibility that the opponent might be wound up. And there are a lot of people here now, once they fight, the movement will be too loud, and ordinary people will definitely be injured by mistake. Boom boom boom! Tanjiro fled desperately for a while, rushed to the edge of the corridor on the second floor, and then without thinking, he smashed the window and rushed out from the second floor. Because even the breathing method is used, the speed is so fast that ordinary people can hardly see clearly. Falling Hime also followed closely behind, chasing after Tanjirou directly like an afterimage. "Sure enough..." Her eyes narrowed slightly. If she was not sure before, then the speed of Tanjiro''s explosion now is undoubtedly at the level of "pillars" in her eyes, and it is similar to the seven pillars she once killed. At this level, she should be able to deal with it without waking up the prostitute Taro. It''s just that she has to take back her strength. Swish! Swish! ! Accompanied by Luo Ji''s thoughts, in some underground caves and attic secret rooms located in various parts of Huajie, strips of clothes, like living snakes, turned into lines and rushed from all directions, and kept pouring into Luo Ji''s body. The scattered power was withdrawn, Yukihime''s black hair gradually turned white, and her speed increased again. She rushed forward and rushed to the back of Tanjiro, and grabbed Tanjiro''s back with her right hand. woolen rug at this time. Tanjiro turned his head abruptly, slammed his head against her hand, and with a slam, knocked her to a halt in the air, and he also flew backwards. But after he landed, two figures appeared beside him, they were my wife Zenitsu and Zuihei Inosuke who had sensed the movement and rushed over! "Tanjiro!" Zuihei Inosuke didn''t talk nonsense, and threw Tanjiro''s Hirin sword over with a wave of his hand. Tanjiro caught the Hirink, calmed down for a moment, and looked at the fallen princess surrounded by countless belts in front of him. "There are actually three people? But the two of them don''t seem to be stronger than you." Facing the three of Tanjirou, Fallen Girl didn''t panic, but spoke calmly, and then suddenly asked, "Do you remember that we met before?" Tanjiro was taken aback for a moment, and responded with some doubts: "I probably haven''t seen you before." "Oh, that''s how it is" Fallen Ji nodded. Then the belt around him was instantly activated, like sharp arrows, shooting towards Tanjiro. Tanjiro also immediately swung his Japanese sword to resist. Crash! woolen rug During the burst of water, part of the belt was blocked by Tanjiro. Zuihei Inosuke swung his Japanese sword and rushed forward, shouting, "Don''t underestimate me! Now I may not be as strong as Tanjiro, but I will surpass him in the future!" While screaming strangely, he rushed forward, and scattered some of the belts that flew in. at the same time. My wife, Shan Yi, was not idle either, she fell into a deep sleep state, and after the proxy hit the line, she also turned into a beam of golden streamer, rushed towards Yu Ji, directly came to the back of Yu Ji, and slashed at her head. This knife was almost a hit, but at the moment of the hit, Yu Ji''s neck turned into a belt and bent backwards, dodging my wife Shanyi''s blow. "The leader is Zhu, and the other two also have some strength. It is indeed a bit troublesome, but they can still deal with it..." This thought flashed in Luo Ji''s mind. But in the next moment. Her eyes stopped suddenly, and her eyes moved slowly. Looking to the right, she saw a fourth person appeared on her right side, holding two knives, and was holding two knives on her shoulders. It was Yu Mao Tianyuan. Umo Tengen didn''t look at Fallen Girl, but only looked at Tanjirou and the others, and said, "Thank you, I''ve rescued them, but I haven''t found where the ghost of the upper string is." Tanjiro and the others looked at Umo Tengen stupidly. aside. "Here comes another one, there are actually four of them, are you Zhu too?" Luo Ji looked at Yu Mao Tianyuan, and was subconsciously trying to manipulate the belt to continue attacking, but then she was stunned for a moment, feeling that her eyes were spinning, and it was her head, which had fallen from her neck at some point. "Eh?" Was the head chopped off? when? Fallen Ji stood there stunned. In the past, she encountered a total of twenty-two pillars, seven of them were dealt with by her, and the other fifteen were unable to be dealt with by the prostitute Taro, but even among the fifteen who she could not deal with, none of them were as fast At this level, before she could react at all, she had already been beheaded. "As expected of Mr. Yu Mao." Tanjirou let out a sigh of relief as he put down the Japanese sword in his hand. Yu Mao Tianyuan shook his head and said: "Don''t be careless, there should be a winding string here..." "...It''s me, I''m the top string, I''m the sixth top string!" Fallen Ji, who was ignored by the side, finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and shouted at Yu Mao Tianyuan: "You, you dare to cut off my neck, I''m not finished with you!" Yu Mao Tianyuan glanced at Luo Ji: "How could you be a stringer? You are so weak. Shut up and die quietly." "I''m the first one. Although I''m only in sixth place, I will become stronger in the future!" Fallen Ji couldn''t bear it any longer under shame and anger, and burst into tears: "There are two pillars here, and they are sneaking from the side while they are not paying attention. It''s too much, you are too much, ahh, ahhh Ah...brother!" . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 71： almost "Tantan has become much stronger again." In the cabin of Palladium Ghost Killing Squad Headquarters, Ganluji Mitsuri, who was watching the battle in Huajie in the picture, said while holding her face. Compared with the previous battle of Infinity Train, this time Tanjiro in Hanakai really showed the strength of Zhu. In the history without Feng Ye''s interference, Tanjiro burst out the power of the Madara pattern here, and only then reached the level of being able to suppress the fallen princess and kill the prostitute Taro. Steady burst. And the current Tanjiro may not be as strong as the Madara pattern, but he is more stable. He can completely block the offensive of the fallen princess in frontal combat, and cooperate with my wife Zenyi and Zuihei Inosuke Suppress the fallen girl. the other side. Umo Tengen, who was not poisoned due to carelessness, achieved a one-on-one 50-50 split with the prostitute Taro in terms of strength, and even with the help of his wives, he briefly gained the upper hand and cut off the prostitute Taro once. head. It is a pity that at this time the secret that the prostitute Taro and Yu Ji need to beheaded at the same time has not been revealed, so this beheading has also become an invalid beheading, and the prostitute Taro was not able to take this opportunity directly. Palladium But even so, because Ugo Tengen cooperates with the current Tanjiro and others to completely suppress the prostitute Taro and Fallen Hime, and it is only a matter of time before this battle is won. "Speaking of which, when did Mr. Feng Ye go there?" Kanae turned her head curiously and looked aside. I saw Feng Ye sitting there with a smile on his face and teasing Xiao Mi Douzi. In the eyes of Kanae and others, he never left the house from the beginning to the end, but Feng Ye appeared in the flower street in the picture, and even happened A time reversal. "Time is meaningless to me." Feng Ye pinched Midouzi''s cheeks, responded with an easygoing manner, and then said: "Going there is just a whim, I want to add a new chapter to **** and reincarnation in this world. The gatekeeper." Ganlusi Mili looked over curiously: "The gatekeeper? What is that?" Palladium Fengye explained: "After the death of the undead in this world, if the obsession has not dissipated, they will wander in the world. Those who dissipate If you dont have too many sins, you will be reincarnated, and if you have too many sins, you will fall into hell, but the **** in this world is not complete, its just a place of chaos. "I plan to give their brothers and sisters a chance. If they can pass the test, I will let them go between **** and the world. In the future, they will be responsible for judging and punishing those who have committed the most serious crimes." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Kanae couldn''t help blinking. In charge of reincarnation and hell, and judging the sinners, this is also a kind of god''s authority in a sense. In many myths, it belongs to the work of the **** of death, but Fengye can easily grant this authority to others . It seems that even those gods and Buddhas that exist in the legends of various countries are inferior to Feng Ye in many abilities. Even among the gods, Feng Ye also occupies a very high position. Thinking about it, it is true, after all, only one Thoughts can tamper with the past and turn the world upside down. Basically, there are only the creators with the highest status in various myths. "Eh, is that so? That is indeed a good place for them." Ganluji Mitsuri blinked. Since Palladium has not experienced much in the life of the ghost killing team, she is more of a neutral perspective, and she mostly sympathizes with the brothers and sisters of Luo Ji. Just right for them. While Kanroji Mitsuri and the others were chatting, the battle between Tanjirou and the others in the screen was also decided. finally. With the cooperation of my wife Zenitsu and Zuihei Inosuke, Tanjiro cut off the neck of Yuhime, and at the same time, On the other side, Otoju Uma Tengen also bravely used the method of exchanging injuries for injuries and sacrificed a lot. At the cost of only one arm, he beheaded the prostitute Taro at the same time. With the fall of the two heads of the fallen princess and the prostitute Taro, the sixth of the twelve ghost moons died! "I, I don''t want to die, brother, think of a way, I don''t want to die..." Luo Ji''s head that was slowly dissipating fell into a pool of blood, crying loudly. Although she is a ghost who has lived for hundreds of years, her heart has long been The moment you are turned into a ghost, you are immobilized. Palladium, she doesn''t even have many memories of the past, she has long forgotten, she became violent because of Wu Mi''s blood, and her human nature is suppressed by ghost blood. Only at the moment of death, the fear, unwillingness and other emotions that belong to people just emerged. There is no quarrel between the defeated princess and the prostitute Taro. Because this time it was a lack of strength, almost no mistakes were made due to carelessness. "Hold on, there will be a way, my brother will definitely save you!" The head of the prostitute Taro also fell not far away, and his head was slowly dissipating, but he still gritted his teeth and wanted to mobilize the strength in his body , wanted to save Luo Ji, but was completely powerless. No! don''t want! Palladium watched Luo Ji disappear little by little. The prostitute Taro''s eyes were full of madness and unacceptable. "hold onto!" "Even if the neck is cut off, you can still live. If Yiwoza did it, I will definitely be able to!" Taro the prostitute kept yelling. As he roared, the dissipating speed of his head became slower and slower. It seemed that the obsession with his sister and the strong unwillingness made him really want to break through that layer of boundaries like Yiwozuo . But Luo Ji was crying continuously, she didn''t have the will of the prostitute Taro at all, the remaining head was shattered and annihilated bit by bit, and finally turned into fly ash and disappeared. palladium "No!!" The prostitute Taro watched the fallen girl die completely. The will in his heart finally collapsed, and the head and body that had stopped collapsing began to collapse again, and this time collapsed faster than before, and within a short breath, they turned into flying ash and completely dissipated. And this scene also made Yu Mao Tianyuan and others who gathered not far away, whose expressions changed drastically as if they were facing an enemy, finally breathed a sigh of relief. "That guy almost..." Yuhao Tianyuan looked at the fly ash that finally disappeared in the air, showing a look of lingering fear. Among the monsters at the front of the string in the Twelve Ghost Moons, some would not die even if their heads were cut off, and their strength levels far surpassed the other ghosts of the string. Palladium was also shocked by the last struggle of the prostitute Taro just now, and the scene where his body and head stopped collapsing at the same time. If the prostitute Taro also overcomes the weakness of the neck and becomes an existence like Yiwoza, it will undoubtedly be a huge battle. disaster! Maybe the prostitute Taro can''t reach the strength of Yi Woza, but if he breaks through the limit and gets more blood bestowed by Wu Mi, there will undoubtedly be another monster that the Demon Slayer Team can''t fight against! fortunately. After the opponent''s younger sister died, that will also collapsed. "No matter how evil you are, you are indeed gorgeous enough to protect your sister." Yuhao Tianyuan slowly put away his knife, murmured, then staggered and fell to the ground, In the case of exchanging injuries for injuries before, he was still poisoned by the prostitute Taro, but now the poison is not deep and can be controlled. Seeing this, Tanjiro and the others also restrained their expressions of being shocked by the prostitute Taro before, and rushed over to check the situation of Umo Tengen, and began to bandage their wounds and deal with the scene. palladium v5 Chapter 72： My name is-- In the utter darkness. fraudulent Fallen Princess appeared here quietly. At this moment, she has only a remnant spirit left, which has turned into her original appearance, a young girl of only thirteen or fourteen years old, with long hair like snow, and her youthful but beautiful appearance is like an elf . "Where is my brother..." She wiped her face and found that there were no tears on her face. Looking forward, she couldn''t find the figure of the prostitute Taro. She could only see an endless darkness in the distance, and in the depths of that darkness there was a burning flame that made her heart palpitate. But when she looked back, her eyes were stunned, and she saw a beam of light flickering in the darkness behind her. In the light, a figure flickered, looking somewhat familiar. Xiaomei hesitated for a moment, but walked over cautiously. fraudulent "Yes, is that you?" When she got closer and saw that person clearly, a look of shock appeared on her small face. "sit." With an easy-going demeanor, Feng Ye waved his hand, and a small futon appeared in front of Xiaomei. Even if she returned to the state before she became a ghost, and returned to that ordinary young girl, at this time Xiaomei quietly had a hint of enlightenment in her heart. She walked forward cautiously and sat down on the futon. Although I don''t know the specific situation, but...the Feng Ye in front of me must be like a **** and Buddha. fraudulent "I, am I already dead?" She looked at Feng Ye with some hesitation, and asked in a low voice, but she couldn''t see the look of a ''fallen concubine'' anymore. Feng Ye nodded at her: "Yes." Xiaomei paused with her mouth open, and then she couldn''t help asking: "Then, where is my brother?" Feng Ye replied: "On the other side." At this time, Xiaomei felt that her memory was extremely clear, and even the past was all recalled. The experience of being a human, and the time of being a ghost for hundreds of years, every part is clear. She clearly remembered the hardships and pains she experienced in the ten years since she was born, and she also remembered how cruel and tyrannical she was after she became a ghost, how many people she killed and how many people she ate. fraudulent "I, am I going to hell?" A trace of timidity surged up in Xiaomei''s heart, and she said, "I have killed many people, but I was almost killed by others before, and after I became a ghost, I couldn''t control myself..." Feng Ye waved his hand and interrupted her: "There is no need to make excuses, I know everything you have done, the crimes you have committed for hundreds of years, of course you will go to hell, just because you and your brother particularity, so you have a different choice. Xiaomei opened her eyes wide: "What choice?" Feng Ye said: "You are twins, your brother has the power to control you, if you regard all the crimes you have committed as your brother manipulating you, then you can be free from crimes and return to the world . As Feng Ye said, he pointed to the rear, the peaceful light in the distance. "Really?" Xiaomei showed a hint of joy, but then she reacted and said, "What about brother?" Feng Ye said calmly: "If your elder brother wants to bear the sins of the two of you, then he will not only fall into hell, but also fall into the deepest part of hell, endure thousands of years of fire, and suffer from the flames of **** day and night. " Xiaomei''s face turned pale for a moment, and she said, "How can this be, brother, he is just protecting me..." Feng Ye looked at her quietly: "So make your choice, whether to fall into **** with your brother, or let your brother bear your sins and let you return to the world." in the dark. In front is the light of the world, behind is the flames of hell, reflecting Xiaomei''s pale face. ... cheat The face of the prostitute Taro froze for a moment, and he said, "How could this be, Xiaomei is innocent..." Feng Ye looked at the prostitute Taro quietly: "So make your choice, whether to fall into **** with your sister, or let her bear your fault and let you return to the world." "People like me don''t want to go to the human world anymore. It doesn''t matter whether it''s **** or the human world. As long as I can continue to protect her, it doesn''t matter where I go." The prostitute Taro responded in a low voice. "I don''t want to go to the world by myself, I want to be with my brother, even if it''s... going to hell!" Xiaomei''s stubborn face was reflected in the flames of hell. fraudulent Although the flames awakened the fear in her memory and made her recall what she was most afraid of, her body trembled involuntarily, but her heart was extremely firm. Looking at Xiaomei''s appearance, Feng Ye suddenly showed a smile on his expressionless face. quietly. The figure of the prostitute Taro appears beside Xiaomei. The prostitute Taro and Xiaomei were taken aback when they saw each other. "Xiaomei?" "Brother!" The stubbornness on Xiaomei''s face turned into tears when she saw the prostitute Taro, and she rushed towards her like rain, crying loudly. The prostitute Taro hugged Xiaomei who was rushing over in a daze, patted her on the back to comfort her, and at the same time looked at Feng Ye in front of him, and vaguely understood something. Feng Ye nodded slightly at him: "You both made the same choice." The prostitute Taro looked at Xiaomei slightly annoyed, and said: "You, why are you still so stupid, you can return to the world, why do you want to go to **** with me, **** is nothing to fear for me, It''s the same wherever you go, you..." Xiaomei cried: "Wow, wow, no, no, I want to be with my brother..." "You really are hopeless." The prostitute Taro looked at Xiaomei, and then turned his head: "Although I am the same..." At this moment, Feng Ye spoke. "Choice is just a test, you passed it, so I give you a better choice." "What is it?" The prostitute Taro looked at Feng Ye. Feng Ye glanced around and said: "I have a job as a guard here, the job is very simple, judge the people who fell here, throw the guilty people into the fire on the other side of hell, and throw the innocent people back Reincarnation, but this job has no wages and no holidays." The prostitute Taro was slightly startled, and looked down at the younger sister in his arms, and saw Xiaomei was looking at him with big teary eyes, so he said without thinking, "I''ll do it." Feng Ye nodded slightly, and flicked at the two of them. fraudulent quietly. A gleam of light flew out from the fingertips, split into two beams in the air, and sank into the foreheads of the two. Then Feng Ye turned around and walked away in the darkness. "That, that..." Xiaomei, with tears still remaining on her face, stared blankly at Fengye''s back, then suddenly realized something, let go of the prostitute Taro and chased two steps forward, saying: "You...Which **** are you? What should I call it?" Feng Ye''s footsteps paused, and he said: "In your world, I am the only god. As for the title, I have told you a lot, any one is fine, my name is - Feng Ye." The voice fell. fraudulent Feng Ye walked forward, his back completely disappeared. Only the prostitute Taro and Xiaomei were left standing in the darkness. The prostitute Taro raised his hand and waved it, and the surrounding darkness was dispelled. Feeling his ability to manipulate the darkness here and shape the scene according to his will, he looked at Xiaomei and said, "Although our lives were not very good when we were born, we haven''t been bad all the time." Xiaomei was staring at Feng Ye''s back, and only then withdrew her gaze. She also felt the ability to manipulate the darkness in her body, as well as the power to distinguish evil and understand memory, and smiled through tears: "Yes." "Crying and laughing." The **** Taro shook his head. fraudulent . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 73： Awakened Mizuko In this strange world, different rooms are arranged. Some of these rooms are upside down, and some are placed horizontally. The gravity in each room seems to be completely different, and they are distributed in a chaotic manner. Cong Here is the infinite city, a space created by blood ghosts, located in the deep underground. In one of the inverted rooms. Guiwu Tsuji Wucan was standing there quietly, looking up at something with his head up, his eyes flickered with a little gleam, but after only a moment, his face became cold. "Useless stuff." "Sure enough, I''m still dragged down by Luo Ji. If it weren''t for her, relying on the strength of the prostitute Taro, he might have overcome his shortcomings like Yiwoza and made a step forward." There were faint veins on Wu Mi''s cheeks. he is very angry. The death of the fir prostitute Taro added a bit of gloom to his already bad mood. It would be fine if the prostitute Taro was crushed because of his weakness at the beginning, but he obviously had a chance to win, and he had almost overcome his neck weakness, but in the end he gave up because of Fallen Princess. waste. Although his ghost blood can erode the will and make people act with the will of ghosts after becoming a ghost, most ghosts still retain part of the consciousness of humans after all. These ghosts, the more the human body retains, the stronger they tend to be, from the bottom to the top, nothing more. "Human consciousness is always the lowest and most useless part." Wu Mi coldly turned his head to look at the ''Naru'' who was holding a pipa not far away, and said: "Tell all the twelve ghost moons, **** Taro They are dead, so there is no need to call them over this time." Cong "Tell them I''m disappointed." "It''s nothing more than winding down, and it was defeated again after a hundred years. The tasks I ordered, to destroy the ghost killing team and find the blue Bana, have been ineffective for hundreds of years. I''m already thinking about whether I should change it." I''ve approved people, let them all do it for me." The voice fell with Wuyou''s indifference. Ming Nu held the pipa and bowed to him in response, then plucked the strings of the pipa, the space reversed for a while, and the figure disappeared. ...Inside the cabin of the Ghost Slayer Squad headquarters. Mi Douzi was leaning sideways on Ganluji Mitsuri''s arms, in a state of drowsiness. Cong But as she took a slight breath, her body gradually changed, her elongated nails degraded and retracted silently, the fangs in her mouth retracted and disappeared, and under the eyelids, the vertical pupils that belonged to ghosts , also gradually returned to normal. In just a short while, all the characteristics of ghosts on her body disappeared completely. in the haze. Midouzi''s eyelids moved, and then slowly opened her eyes, looking at the front with some confusion, what she saw was Ganluji Mitsuri''s lovely and kind smiling face. "You''re awake!" Ganluji Mitsuri greeted with a smile. There was still a little daze in Mi Douzi''s eyes, but soon, she felt her head swell slightly, and countless memories emerged from her mind. It was all the things she experienced after becoming a ghost, all of which were preserved. fir tree "Hmm..." Mi Douzi subconsciously did it, covering his head in pain. After completely regaining consciousness, the first voice subconsciously called Tanjiro. "elder brother" "Your brother isn''t here, but he''s fine now, and he just defeated a very strong ghost." Ganluji Mitsuri responded to Midouzi with a smile. It was only at this time that Mi Douzi gradually realized where he was and what had happened. He was at a loss for what to do, and put one hand on his chin: "Ah, that...you are, sister of Ganlu Temple, right?" So she remembered Ganroji Mitsuri''s name, especially the scene of Ganroji Mitsuri playing with her several times, her face turned red with embarrassment when she thought of it. "It seems to be completely back to normal." Ganluji Mitsuri stretched out her small hand and patted Midouzi''s small head, showing a satisfied look. At this moment, Mi Douzi realized that it was inappropriate for her to sit in the arms of Ganluji Mitsuri, so she struggled quickly, and at the same time saw Kanahu, Kanae, Feng Ye and others beside her. She was a little flustered and at a loss, but she quickly sat there on her knees, bowed to Feng Ye, touched her forehead to the ground, and said nervously: "That, that, thank you very much, I have caused you trouble." "It''s nothing." Feng Ye smiled amiably and said, "Come over and have some desserts. You haven''t eaten for a long time. Although you still have the memory of being a ghost, you probably don''t know much about many situations. Come and talk to them." Let''s chat while eating." Cong "This, this..." Mi Douzi looked at Feng Ye with some embarrassment. Although she didn''t know everything about it, she knew something about it. For example, Feng Ye in front of her seemed to be a real god. As a mortal, she used to worship and pray to the gods every year. Now that she really saw the gods in front of her eyes, she was naturally at a loss and didn''t know how to respond. Don''t be too majestic, otherwise she might be even more nervous. "Hmm, um." Mi Douzi took a deep breath to calm her mind, then responded in a low voice, then turned her head to look at Kanahu and Kanae. Kanahu smiled at her, although she didn''t speak, but there was a look of "welcome back" in her eyes, and Kanae greeted Midouzi with a gentle expression. And just as Midouzi, Ganluji Mitsuri and the others gradually merged together, and after learning about the situation here and outside from Ganluji Mitsuri, she also looked at the scene floating in the air with a silly look. Cong Is this the perspective from which the gods observe the world? Although I don''t understand it very well, it feels very powerful anyway. Knowing that Tanjiro is safe and sound, Midouko felt relieved. "Okay, the final chapter is about to begin." At this moment, Feng Ye interrupted the chatting of several people, and spoke in an easy-going tone. His voice also brought all eyes back to the picture floating in the air, and saw a split part of the picture, about the place where ''Zhu Shi'' was, a crow from the Ghost Killing Team flew over . "How are you thinking?" Cong Zhushi looked at the crow outside the window, and spoke peacefully to the crow. The crow made a strange quacking sound, and replied: "I am willing to trust you." Zhu Shi stood up slowly: "Then, let us together send Kiwu Tsuji to hell." Afterwards, she finally got in touch with the Demon Slayer Team and communicated with Yoya Ubayashiki, and Yoya Ubayashiki finally chose to trust Tsuji and join forces with Tsuji to deal with Mumai Tsuji! v5 Chapter 74： Prelude to the decisive battle The picture on Zhushi''s side is fixed at Zhushi going to the Ghost Killing Squad. On the other hand, the ghost killing team started the "crazy practice" time, and almost all the pillars were recalled, and temporarily put aside the external cleaning, and started the final practice to meet the final battle. All of this is the decision made by Yoya Ubuyashiki, who believes that the time is really ripe. At this moment, with the cooperation of Zhushi, there are Butterfly Ninja whose strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, Makoto whose strength is rising steadily, Beimingyu Xingming whose strength is stable, and Kamado Tanjiro who is gradually grasping the true meaning of the breath of the sun. Combining the strengths of everyone, according to Yoya Ubuyashiki''s judgment, they are already able to confront the ghost head-on! After hundreds of years, it can be said that the most powerful pillars are almost all concentrated in this generation, and there are also Zhenji, who is a disciple of the gods, and the bestowed Butterfly Ninja, etc., which undoubtedly shows that this is the best time. If there is an opportunity, Yauya Ubuyashiki cannot miss it. He is going to use several months to arrange a "loophole" so that Onimai Tsuji can discover the location of the headquarters and lead Onimai Tsuji here. Then. Ambush, siege! This is the best opportunity. If you miss the present, no one knows how many years it will take for so many strong men to gather together, and only for gods to stand by their side. And just when the ghost killing team in the picture was carrying out a big practice, as the leader of the ghost killing team, Yashiki Yoya, with the support of his wife, the two came to the small courtyard of Makoto, and came to Fengye''s house. outside the cabin. The obstetrician Shiki Yoya and his wife both bowed and knelt in front of the wooden house respectfully. The cabin is not open. But Feng Ye''s voice came from inside the door. "You can do whatever you want, don''t worry about it here." The purpose of Yuya Ubuyashiki coming here is to show Feng Ye the determination of the Demon Slayer Team before the final battle, and the other is his arrangement, which may affect this place. He intends to use himself as a bait, arrange explosives, poison, etc., to attack and kill Guiwu Tsuji Wumi. This arrangement may affect the cabin on Fengye''s side, although he doesn''t think the arrangement for Guiwu Tsuji Wumi It could really affect Feng Ye, but he still had to pray to Feng Ye in person. "If you succeed, the curse of giving birth to Clan will be lifted, and your descendants will live a long life." This is Feng Ye''s second sentence. Miyayashiki Yoya and his wife knelt there together. After hearing Feng Ye''s words, he respectfully made a complete prayer to the gods: "Thank you for your kindness." immediately. His expression became peaceful, he exchanged a glance with his wife beside him, and walked out hand in hand. ... In the cabin. Feng Ye withdrew his gaze and looked at the picture in the sky again. In the picture, many pillars were still practicing. Because of his interference, Tanjirou''s strength has been greatly improved, and the sword has not been damaged in the previous battle. In addition, Kanroji Mitsuri has become his wife, and she is not in the Demon Slayer Team at all. Kasumi is also training at the headquarters. In addition, Mumai Onimi Tsuji had initiated a winding call before, but this time the death of the prostitute Taro did not initiate successively. Because of this, Wu Yuhu, who got the news from Forging Sword Village, was not directly sent to the vicinity by Naruto, but followed the traces all the way, which delayed a lot of time, and finally led to the discovery of the ghost killing team , Let Forging Dao Village move ahead of time, and missed the opportunity. Without a great battle in Forging Sword Village, almost none of the pillars touched the threshold of the Madara pattern, but due to the sharpening and hard training of all the pillars in swordsmanship, the benefits they received were not great. Inferior to normal Madara tattooed swordsmen. Yanzhu Beimingyu Xingming, Jianzhu Zhenji, and Chongzhu Butterfly Ninja, the strength of the three is even more outstanding. It''s just that the strengths of Beimingyu Xingming and Zhenzhu are superficial, while Butterfly Ninja is hidden in the dark, like a flying insect and poisonous bee wrapped in poisonous needles, trying to deal a fatal blow to the enemy. time flies. Months flew by in the blink of an eye. After being in a bad mood for several months, Ghost Dance Tsuji finally got good news. A new member of the Twelve Ghost Months, Shizuru, used his ability to find the location of the headquarters of the Ghost Killing Squad! "Ghost Killing Squad, the lingering flies, it''s finally time to end." A sternness flashed across Guiwu Tsuji''s eyes. He is very annoying to Ghost Slayer, very annoying. Although since the death of that monster-like man, there has never been anyone who can threaten him in the Ghost Killing Squad, but the inheritance from generation to generation has never been wiped out. one. Now, although there is no news about the blue Bianhua, it is undoubtedly a good thing to uncover the headquarters of the Ghost Killing Squad after hundreds of years. This means that after this World War I, he no longer has to worry about those annoying people. of flies. As for other aspects... Although the generation of Ghost Killing Team is very strong, and some variables have emerged, but in Wu Mi''s view, at most it is on par with the top strings under his command. And this time, in order to ensure that the Ghost Slayer Squad is completely wiped out, he will take action himself! There will be no suspense! night. The headquarters of the Demon Slayer Squad, in the birth house. Obstetrician Shiki Yoya was lying on the bed, the purple scar on his face had extended from his forehead to his eyes, he was completely blind, he was coughing, and blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth. The curse of the follower Ubuyashiki Clan brought his life to an end. His wife, Miyashiki Amane, knelt beside her, took a towel and gently wiped the corners of Miyashiki Yaoya''s mouth, and handed a hand to Miyashiki Yaoya, holding his hand together. Even though Yuya Shiki could no longer see, he knew his wife was watching him. "Cough...cough cough..." Yuya Miyayashiki wanted to say something, but he coughed violently twice, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His illness is getting more and more serious, and it''s true that he won''t last long, but before that, there should be still time. He turned his head with some difficulty and turned his head out of the window. rustle. The wind under the night sky blows across the ground, making the big trees in the yard sway and the leaves rustle. Suddenly, the wind stopped. The moon hanging in the night sky, at some point, turned blood-colored, turning into a blood moon. Under the eerie brilliance of the blood moon, a figure quietly appeared in Yoya Shiki''s bedroom, next to his bed. There was one more person beside the couch silently, whether it was Yoya Ubuyashiki or Amane Ubayashiki, they all looked over at the first time, but neither of them showed the slightest bit of nervousness. "You finally came to me..." "Ghost dance Tsuji no miserably...We Clan...Ghost Killing Squad, chasing and killing evil spirits for thousands of years..." "Tianyin, what does he look like?" Ubuyashiki Yoya opened his mouth with difficulty, supporting half of his body. Ubuyashiki Amane looked at Onimai Tsuji Mumi expressionlessly, and said, "It''s the same as a man between the ages of twenty-five and twenty-nine, but his eyes are red and plum-colored, and he has cat-like eyes. vertical pupil." "Really?" Yuya Miyashiki coughed violently, turned to Wu Mi, and said, "You finally found this place..." Onimai Tsuji looked calmly at Yoya Shiki, and said: "You seem to know that I will come, it seems that you have foreseen your own death and the destruction of the Demon Slayer Squad, but you are already dying . Under the calm face, there was a gloomy and cold expression, which made the temperature of the whole room seem to drop. He looked at Yoya Shiki, the maternity house, and continued to say slowly: "How ugly you look, you have come to obstruct me frequently for thousands of years, make trouble for me, and try to defy me, that''s why you have become so ugly, this It''s God''s punishment for you." Yoya Ubuyashiki coughed violently, but he was not angry, and said: "We Clan have indeed been punished by God, and we have been cursed, but this is not because we are chasing and killing you, but because we Clan A monster like you was born in "Clan, which attracted the abhorrence of the heavens, I don''t want to kill you all the time, this is the mission of me and our Clan." Guiwu Tsuji Wuyou said indifferently: "Your nonsense makes me feel sick. These things obviously have no causal relationship at all. After all, I have never suffered any divine punishment, let alone, I have never seen a **** or Buddha. exist." "Really?" Yuya Ubuyashiki coughed violently, then suddenly laughed. Guiwu Tsuji frowned and said, "What are you laughing at?" Miyayashiki Yoya didn''t answer, but continued to face him, laughing, and kept laughing until the laugher started to cough violently, spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Are you laughing, have I stepped into your trap?" Kimai Tsuji looked indifferently at Yoya Miyayashiki, and said coldly: "Your arrangement is very good, and the information here must have been leaked to me on purpose, but I know that it might be you who did it." The trap still came, do you know why? Because your so-called trap is impossible to cause trouble to me." "Let me take a guess, did you set up explosives in this room? And the poison to restrain the ghosts? All the pillars of the Ghost Killing Squad are ambushing around here? It''s a pity... none of this makes sense." "Tonight, the ghost killing team will be completely wiped out." Said Onimai Tsuji Mutsukoshi, his eyes became more and more indifferent, and his right hand was also raised towards Yoya Shiki. But Yuya Ubuyashiki was still smiling. Even after hearing what Kiwu Tsuji had said, and hearing that Wuyou had seen through the trap, he was still smiling, and the laugh made Kiwu Tsuji feel inexplicably uneasy, and he didn''t understand or understand. Even, vaguely felt a little penetrating. "I''ve heard enough of your laughter." This feeling made Kimai Tsuji feel very bad, his eyes became colder and colder, and finally he waved his hand violently, sweeping his palm towards the head of Miyayashiki Yaoya, intending to kill Miyashiki Yaoya directly. But at this very moment. boom! ! There was an earth-shattering explosion, which was erupting from under the soles of Onimai Tsuji''s feet. It''s just that Guiwu Tsuji was on guard, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, he just snorted, and his body surface suddenly shook, an invisible shock erupted, centered on himself, and erupted in all directions. This impact and the explosion directly collided together, and an earth-shattering roar erupted, causing the entire earth to tremble and shake. The entire house and courtyard collapsed in an instant, and even the aftermath rolled around. The earth cracked. The entire headquarters of the Ghost Killing Squad, houses collapsed and destroyed under the impact, pieces of trees were shattered, and a raging fire ignited. v5 Chapter 75： continuous sneak attack The production house of the Ghost Killing Squad Headquarters is located in a deep mountain forest, but there are too many explosives buried this time, and Wu Mi used blood ghosts to fight against it. The aftermath of the eruption is also earth-shattering, spreading like an earthquake. As well as some houses at the foot of the mountain in the distance were hit. But among the many houses, there is only one small wooden house that is always as safe as Mount Tai. The picture on the screen also showed the scene of the explosion in the Sanya Shiki House at this time, which shocked Ganluji Mitsuri and Mi Douzi, and both of them showed a look of shock in their eyes. The obstetrician Shiki Yaoya even took his wife and daughter with him, wanting to bury him with Kibu Tsuji! It was hard to imagine that a man who acted so gentle could have such a decisive and ruthless side. "My lord..." Kanae''s hand also tightened involuntarily. Although she knew that this was Yoya Yashiki''s choice after watching the whole process, she still couldn''t help being depressed and sad in her heart. And at this moment, Feng Ye stood up and said softly, "Let''s go." Everyone in the room was startled, Qi Qi looked at him, wondering where Feng Ye was going. I heard Feng Ye continue to say: "This final decisive battle, let''s go to the scene, I think some of you want to be there to witness with your own eyes." Hearing Feng Ye''s words, Mi Douzi, Kanae and the others looked at each other, then they all stood up together, and followed Feng Ye to the outside of the wooden house. And at the same time. The explosion at the Ubuya Shikiya ended, but the power of the explosion was completely blocked by Onimai Tsuji who had been prepared for a long time. His gaze was very cold. Although he had expected that Yashiki Yaoya would set up a trap, he did not expect such a big movement, and he committed suicide with his wife and daughter. Although he resisted the explosion this time, He almost exhausted all his strength, and stimulated the blood ghost technique to the limit. At this moment, he is weak, so he didn''t relax in the slightest. Since Yashiki Yoya could make such a big noise to ambush him, there must be other follow-up means. really. Almost at the moment when the explosion subsided, a figure broke out from the ground. It was a petite and graceful body. It seemed that it didn''t have much strength, but the speed and strength that erupted in an instant made Onimai Tsuji unable to move. Mier also shrank his pupils slightly. At this time, he couldn''t continue the blood ghost technique, so he could only block it with his body. There was only a bang, and the two figures collided together, and Gui Wu Tsuji felt a slight numbness in his arms. "It really surprises me. Even though I knew you were always haunted, you can actually strengthen your body to such an extent. You have already researched the secret of becoming a ghost?" There was a sneer on Gui Wu Tsuji''s face, looking at the figure in front of him. It was Zhu Shi who attacked him. The speed and power that Zhu Shi erupted at this time is undoubtedly a bit outrageous, even the first few who are on the string are not as good as her, if it is just a derivative ghost created by him, it is impossible to strengthen the body to this level, almost They were already close to his level, so he thought for a moment that Zhu Shi had probably cracked the secret of becoming a ghost. The current Zhu Shi is the same "ghost king" as him, and his blood can also produce a large number of evil spirits, but Zhu Shi is younger and has not devoured many human beings, so there is still a gap in strength compared to him. Now that Zhu Shi appeared, there must be a third wave of attacks. This thought flashed in Guiwu Tsuji Wuyou''s mind, before his eyes had time to scan the surroundings, the third wave of attacks appeared immediately, and the rough and mournful voice of Yu Xingming sounded from behind. "Namo Amitabha!" boom! The heavy chain hammer slammed on the back of Onimai Tsuji''s neck. But at this moment, because Gui Wu Tsuji Wu Mi was not injured by the explosion, and the barbed wire and poison mixed in the explosion did not penetrate into his body, Wu Mi is still the complete body of the King of Ghosts. Even if it was Zhu Shi who had transformed, he went all out for a blow, and his arms were slightly numb in the case of a sneak attack, and Beimingyu Xingming hadn''t opened the Madara pattern yet, and he didn''t use He Dao This blow also didn''t work, it just made Onimui Tsuji''s neck sag slightly. "What a strong neck, is this the body of the ghost king..." Feeling the toughness, Beimingyu Xingming couldn''t help but feel a little shaken in his heart, but he didn''t panic at this time. Because immediately, the fourth wave of attacks fell. boom! Shinko with the invisibility spell appeared, and there were tears in her eyes, and she was mourning the death of Yoyashiki Yoya just like Beimingyu Xingmei, but the grief also turned into decisive power, and the sword in her hand burst out with a white arc of light , Swept down from the front of Gui Wu Tsuji Wu Mi''s body, and formed a back and forth pincer attack with Bei Ming Yu Xing Ming, slashing towards Wu Mi''s neck. The pillar that masters the so-called swordsmanship also has some strength, but its power is only slightly stronger than that reckless man, and it is still impossible to cut my neck... This thought flashed in Gui Wu Tsuji''s mind. To be honest, many of the attacks so far have exceeded his expectations, but none of them have reached the level of threatening him. But this thought just flashed through my mind. Seeing the sword in Zhenzhu''s hand, after touching his neck, it was almost like cutting rotten wood. It easily penetrated his neck and passed directly, separating his head from his body! "impossible!" Oni Wu Tsuji''s face changed drastically, revealing a trace of disbelief, the dropped head, and his gaze was directed to the sword in Zhenmo''s hand. Although the strength of Zhenjiu is also very strong, it is at best the level of Heishimu. It is impossible to cut off his neck, and it is so easy to cut. The intense burning and pain are almost like Ji Guoyuan. It''s a hit! It''s because of that sword! The beheading, even because of the multiple brains and hearts buried in the body, this time really made Onimai Tsuji defenseless, so that all aspects of his body functions were affected. Beimingyu Xingming let out a roar, and the heavy hammer slammed down the broken neck of Guiwu Tsuji Wumi, smashing Wumi''s back abruptly, and immediately after that, Zhu Shi''s eyes were shining, and the five fingers of his right hand were close together, sharp His nails turned into spikes, stabbing towards Onimui Tsuji''s chest. The explosion, her sneak attack, Beimingyu Xingming''s sneak attack, followed by Zhenzhu''s sneak attack...the first three hits didn''t work, but the last one did. The killing of round knife. And this worked, and finally created an opportunity for her. As long as her blow can pierce Wu Mi''s body and penetrate the bottles of medicine in her palm into Wu Mi''s body, Wu Mi will not die suddenly on the spot. , will inevitably be greatly weakened. In this way, it is impossible for Wu Mi to be the opponent of everyone! However. At this critical moment, Wu Mi''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of coldness. The situation was indeed unexpected, Zhu Shi actually mixed up with the Ghost Killing Squad, came to cheat, came to sneak attack, he is a thousand-year-old old man... This sneak attack did put him in danger, but he didn''t just stay vigilant and prepared when he came here, he also made other arrangements at the same time! . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 76： Battle of Infinity City Silently. desert There seemed to be a pipa sound. The world changed in an instant, from the burning mountains and forests, the surrounding scene changed, and suddenly entered a place full of horizontal or inverted rooms. This place seems to be a world made up of countless irregular rooms and walls. Infinite City! Oni Wu Tsuji Mumi''s base camp, a space created by Naruto''s blood ghost art! It was precisely because of this change in space that gravity also reversed, causing Zhu Shi''s blow to deviate from the direction and not directly penetrate Wu Mi''s body. Zhenmo waved the sword in his hand, and Mingyu Xingming pulled the chain. After regaining their balance, the two of them immediately continued to kill Gui Wu Tsuji Wuyan''s broken body. desert But it will be at the next moment. Swish! A figure appeared in front of Zhenmo, with a knife full of eyes in his hand blocking Zhenmo''s way. He has long black hair and is still wearing the old-style samurai costume of the Warring States Period. He is Ji Guoyuanyi''s elder brother Ji Guoyansheng, and he is also the first to be wounded in the Twelve Ghost Moons, Hei Si Mou! boom! On the other side, the heavy hammer that was attacking Wu Mi was also blocked by a fist. The fist didn''t look thick, but it burst out with extraordinary strength, and it forcibly held the heavy hammer of Beimingyu Xingming. It is the second place on the string today, Yiwozuo! desert "Oh, oh, it''s really a gathering of acquaintances, you dare to set such a cruel trap for Mr. Wuyou, then I''m afraid you will be severely retaliated next time." Tong Mo appeared not far away, shaking the folding fan in his hand, and a piece of ice mist flew out, blocking Zhu Shi''s way. Immediately after was Ban Tiangou, who was the fourth on the string, he curled up in a corner, and kept muttering: "It''s terrible to hurt Mr. Wu Mi like this, it''s terrible, it''s terrible... Mr. Wu Mi will definitely rise up now, it will happen. Horrible thing..." Finally, there is Naruto who is holding a pipa, and Yuhu who stays next to Naruto. Yuhu is still the fifth on the string, and Naruto replaces the dead prostitute Taro as the new sixth. All six of the winding players are here! But Zhu Shi, Beiming Yu Xingming, and Zhenzhu were surrounded by ghosts in the center, and the situation took a sudden turn for the worse. desert Guiwu Tsuji Wumi, who was located in the center, had a shattered head and a shattered back. His body was wriggling constantly, holding the severed head in his hand, trying to connect it, but he couldn''t. Gui Wu Tsuji''s expression was very cold, this feeling of being severed and unable to get his head back, he only encountered it once a thousand years ago, but because of it, he now has the means to deal with it. grunt! He took his head off his neck, pressed it on his abdomen, and pressed it directly into his stomach, and then his whole body continuously wriggled and deformed, where the right arm was originally, the whole right arm wriggled and changed, and eyes grew out And ears, and finally turned into a new head. After turning one arm into a new head, Oni Wu Tsuji looked at Zhu Shi and the others. After passing by the three of them, he finally focused on Zhu Shi, with a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Let''s guess, with your current level, if I devour you, will it allow me to directly cross that layer of barriers and reach the point where even the sun can''t hurt you?" Kiwu Tsujimu spoke slowly. desert There has never been a second king of ghosts in the world. No matter how powerful a human being he has devoured, his body cannot be compared to the current Zhushi. , maybe he will become the ''king of kings'', overcome even the weakness of the sun, and become the real ultimate creature, the lord of the world. The three of Zhu Shi were surrounded by ghosts, but there was no fear on the faces of the three of them, and even Zhenmo and Beimingyu Xingming were still crying, brewing sad emotions. "Plan A failed, and Wu Mi''s vigilance is far stronger than expected. It seems that we can only use Plan B." Zhu Shi looked around and sighed softly. If Plan A was successful, then it wouldn''t take so much effort, and she would definitely be able to win easily. But now, although she is still sure of winning, the battle will inevitably become much more difficult. "Plan B, what''s that?" Tong Mo looked at Zhu Shi with a smile on his face. In fact, he also wanted to eat Zhu Shi. After all, she was a beautiful woman, but in the tone of Wu Mi just now, it seemed that he also fell in love with Zhu Shi. There is no tragic robbery. desert Zhu Shi lowered his head slightly, and when he raised his head again, the scarlet vertical pupils in his eyes shimmered, and in the shimmer, silk threads suddenly appeared, and the silk threads directly spread into the void. This is the new blood ghost technique she has mastered after becoming the ghost king. Swish! In the next instant, the countless silk threads that spread into the void were gathered back, and the other ends of these threads were held tightly by different hands. In just a split second, many figures appeared around Zhu Shi and the others. Their figures are extremely familiar. Insect pillar, butterfly bear. desert Xiazhu, Shitou no Ichiro. Pillar of Fire, Kamado Tanjiro. Wind Pillar, Undead Kawa Miniya. Water column, Tomioka Giyuu. Snake Column, Yihei Xiaobanei. Coupled with my wife Zenitsu and Zuihei Inosuke who were also pulled over, the top combat power of the entire Demon Slayer Team was assembled in an instant, and all the pillars assembled! The eyes of the numerous pillars either contained grief or anger, and they looked around the moment they landed. desert "Wow... so many windings..." My wife Shanyi showed a frightened look. "Finally, I can do a big job." Zuhira Inosuke yelled. Oni Wu Tsuji ignored the noisy two people, only looked at Zhu Shi, and said coldly: "As a ghost, you actually got involved with the Ghost Killing Squad, no, it should be said that the so-called Ghost Slaughter Squad also Will you collude with ghosts? And you killed your lord, so you think ghosts can be trusted?" One sentence provoked the relationship between Zhu Shi and everyone. But before Zhu Shi could respond, Beiming Yu Xingming said in a deep voice: "Everyone here, no matter who they are, we have only one belief, and that is... let you go to hell!" Zhushi''s existence has indeed been questioned by many pillars, even though Ubuyashiki Yaozai tried his best to defy all opinions. What really made Zhushi no longer be questioned was because Zhushi once had contact with Feng Ye. If there is no Feng Ye, this sentence, coupled with the death of Yuya Miyashiki, may really make everyone doubt, but because Feng Ye has interfered, Wu Mi''s provocation has no effect . Accompanied by the mournful words of Yu Xingming, All the pillars held the sun wheel swords. Undead Kawa Minami looked at Oni Wu Tsuji and the nearby ghost of the upper string. He couldn''t hold back his irritable personality, and suddenly jumped up: "Breath of the Wind, Three Types!" Accompanied by Undead Kawa Minya''s violent attack, all the pillars and winding strings were also struck at almost the same time, and the decisive battle between the ghost and the ghost killing team broke out completely in this infinite city! desert . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 77： everywhere battlefield Undead Kawa Miniya took the lead, followed by Yanzhu, Shuizhu and others. Mace But the interlaced power of various breathing methods has not yet exploded. A pipa sounded first, and then the whole world continued to twist and intertwine like a mirror space. Floors were quickly moved away, and gravity became chaotic everywhere. Falling upwards, others falling downwards. Naruto can manipulate the entire floor and even the space of the Infinite City, tearing the entire battlefield apart at once, separating all the pillars one by one. Zhu Shi and Guiwu Tsuji were directly isolated in an open area. Apparently, Naruto also complied with Oni Wu Tsuji''s intentions, and directly asked Wu Mi to face Zhu Shi alone, hoping to defeat and devour Zhu Shi in a short time, so that he could hope to break through the boundaries of ghosts. But Zhu Shi''s expression was not flustered, but kept calm, and at the same time he listened to the voice ringing in his ears. "Miss Zhushi, please bring Mr. Beimingyu to your battlefield, and fight against Ghost Dance Tsuji Mumi together... Also, please use your ability to manipulate the positions of the pillars. Shinko will definitely be able to kill Kamizu, Undead River, The power of Tanjiro and Tomioka Yoshiyuki will surely surpass Kamiji, Butterfly Ninja can surpass Kamizu, Muichiro and my wife Zenitsu can surpass Kamizu, Mr. Iguro and Zuihei Inosuke can surpass Kamizu Fifth, Yushiro can restrain the new Shangliu." The voice comes from Ubuyashiki Teriyaki, the eldest son of Ubuyashiki Teriya. Mace Although he is only eight years old, as the successor of Yoya Ubuyashiki, he has inherited Yoya Ubayashiki''s calmness and strong analytical ability. He observes the battlefield through Yushiro''s special blood ghost technique, and he can do it in just an instant. In between, the most effective response plan was made. Zhu Shi didn''t open her mouth to answer, she believed in the judgment of the new protagonist of the Ghost Slayer Squad, and with a slight lift of her finger, countless threads of space spread across the void. These lines of space run through the entire Infinite City, or pull up Yoshiyuki Tomioka who is falling, or drag the Immortal Kawa Minya who is running, and then pull different people to different directions. Swish! Among the pillars, the strongest rock pillar except for Zhenmu and Butterfly Ninja was dragged to Zhu Shi''s side by the thread of space. And he also held the chain in his hand, and reacted in an instant, saying: "It seems that my task should be to cooperate with Miss Zhushi to hold Guiwu Tsuji Wumi down." Zhu Shi nodded slowly, and said: "It''s troublesome... Wu Mi is very powerful, the sneak attack before has no effect, the two of us have little chance of winning, so we just need to try our best to delay it." Mace Guiwu Tsuji said in a cold voice: "Is this your strategy? Let''s see if you were swallowed by me first, or if your pillars were killed by my subordinates one by one." The strength of Beimingyu Xingming is indeed not weak, he can be called a strange monk, a rare existence among human beings, but there is still a qualitative gap in strength compared with him, at most it is interference from the side, and only Zhu who has reached the level of the king of ghosts with him Zhu Shi is the only one who can really confront him head-on, but obviously Zhu Shi''s strength is still much weaker. The only thing that makes him afraid is that Zhu Shi may develop some highly poisonous drugs. If he accidentally catches the last one, he may get into trouble. After all, Zhu Shi has already researched the original medicine, so if he can create a corresponding effective drug Toxins were also expected. In short, he will not take any risks. At the same time when Wu Mi faced Zhu Shi and Beiming Yu Xingming. In a certain open space, pieces of floorboards float among nothingness, like a huge arena, and in the center of the arena, there are only two people standing opposite each other. Mace Hei Si Mou held his own knife in his hand, and all six pupils on his face were looking at the real wild rice in front of him. "Physical quality is not the most perfect among the pillars, but your swordsmanship is indeed very good, I have never encountered it in these hundreds of years, and the knife in your hand seems to be very unusual, even Mr. Wu Mi can hurt." "I heard Master talk about you." Zhenmo held the hilt of the sword in one small hand, stood there lightly, and said softly to Heishimu: "You have a very powerful brother, you are very jealous of him, you want to surpass him but you have not been able to do so far... " Zhenzhu''s words startled Heishimou, and said in a deep voice, "How do you know this?" These things have passed for hundreds of years, and no one in the world should know about them. Makoto shook his head. Mace She didn''t answer Hei Simou''s words, but gently raised the sword in her hand, stood it horizontally in front of her, and looked at Hei Simou with some pity. This look made Hei Si Mou pause for a moment, and then suddenly felt a little ridiculous. who is he? Hei Si Mou, who is number one on the string, has been in the world for hundreds of years without rivals. He actually saw pity and pitiful eyes from Zhenzhu''s body! ridiculous! But at the same time, he was also angry! Mace Because he did meet this kind of eyes once in his life, and that was the eyes that Ji Guoyuanyi showed to him on the day when he reunited with him when he was old and dying. That look was also full of pity, sadness, and pain. "So that''s it. You''ve heard about me, so are you also mocking me? No matter how hard I try, I can''t catch up with that person." Hei Si Mou''s eyes gradually turned cold, and his eyes were full of death when he looked at Zhen Zhu: "Then use your sword to speak, let me see if you really have the strength to satirize me." The Breath of the Moon, the Trinity! boom! Accompanied by Heishimu''s first move, and with a single swing of the sword, accompanied by the swaying of countless moonlight, rounds of crescent moon-like sword energy criss-crossed, traversed the four directions, and pressed towards Zhenzhu. Mace Zhenmo shook his head, the pity in his eyes subsided, and then he also swung his sword forward. hum! ! The sword energy criss-crossed and tore apart the endless moonlight that spread over. Although the two already knew about each other''s existence, this was the first time they had fought against each other. After this round of probing, Zhenmu had a certain understanding of Hei Si Mou''s strength and felt the threat. This is since she left Feng Ye. In the true sense, she encountered an opponent who oppressed her. Even if she fought against Yiwozuo several times before, even when facing Yiwozuo who broke through the weakness of her neck, she never felt too much oppression, but when facing Heishimu, her instinct told her that life and death are the key to life. On the line! Zhen Zhu and Hei Si Mou confront each other. then. Mace Holding the sword at the same time, rushing towards the opponent, the two sword lights intersected and collided together in the air. boom! boom! boom! boom! ! Explosions began in all directions, centering on the sword that the two of them were in contact with, countless moonlight sword energy exploded all around, a strand of Zhenji''s hair was cut off, and his clothes were also damaged. As for Hei Si Mou, the knife in his hand was almost cut off, and there were sword marks on his cheeks and upper arms. swish. Hei Si Mou and Zhen Zhu retreated at the same time. "Is the damage caused by the knife in your hand irreversible? No wonder Mr. Wuyou looked like that before. It seems that the battle between me and you is like a duel between ordinary swordsmen." Mace Hei Si Mou opened his mouth slowly. In this confrontation, he has already discovered that no matter how he stimulates his self-healing ability, the wounds on his body will not heal. That is to say, the knife in Zhenmo''s hand has far stronger characteristics than the Sun Wheel Knife. Once injured by that knife, Even if he is a ghost, he can''t heal just like ordinary people. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 78： first winner Zhenzhu''s fingers lightly brushed the blade, this was a gift from Fengye to her, as Fengye''s disciple, she would not fall into Fengye''s name, nor would she lose to Heishimou. fence Clang! Clang! Zhen Zhu and Hei Si Mou fought fiercely together again. And not far away, where neither Zhenmu nor Heishimu had ever noticed, the figures of Feng Ye, Ganlusi Mili and others appeared quietly. "Really, she should be able to win, right?" Amroji Mitsuri looked at the battlefield, tilted her head and asked. "able." Feng Ye only gave a simple response. fence Zhenmu''s current breathing method has also been practiced to a very high level, and he has also taught him swordsmanship. His overall strength is almost as different as that of Heishimou. If he didn''t have the sword he bestowed, he might be suppressed by Heishimou, but he has In the case of that sword, the final result must be that Makoto wins, but the process of winning will not be too easy. Just as Feng Ye judged, Zhenmu fought fiercely with Heishimu, and completely suppressed Heiximu with sword skills and breathing techniques, and Heixinmou also released the blood ghost technique early on, with blades piercing his whole body, and he could fight anytime, anywhere. They are all releasing large-scale moon breath and invisible slashing to interfere with Zhenmu''s actions. The battle continued for hundreds of rounds. until, Zhenmo used an indomitable blow! There was no apprehension in this blow, she gave up all defenses, with a kind of determination to die, she couldn''t lose here no matter what, she would rather die than lose. "It''s over." Feng Ye looked at Zhenzhu''s blow, and said softly before it landed: "Hei Si Mou has been transformed into a ghost and lived for hundreds of years. Although he has honed himself to the peak in all aspects, he has also lost the will to move forward. " "If he can also give up all defenses and fight against Zhenmu, the final outcome is still unpredictable, and it may be the end of both, but he doesn''t have that kind of determination, so it''s over." Accompanied by the voice falling. Feng Ye turned around. It was also at the moment when Feng Ye turned around, the figures of Zhenmu and Heishimou passed by. laugh! There were streaks of blood splattering from Zhenmo''s body suddenly. There were wounds in many places on her lower back, upper arm, forehead, and left leg. The bones could be seen deep down, and even the internal organs could be seen from the wound on the lower back. fence Although these injuries were severe, they were not fatal. And behind Zhen Zhu, Hei Si Mou froze there. He turned his head with difficulty, glanced in the direction of Zhenzhu, and then looked at the sky in a daze. Pooh! A line of blood spread from his forehead, and then the whole person split in two from the center, turning into a corpse and falling down. Everything in sight was plunged into darkness. When he was able to see things again, what he saw was a dark world, the far left was a faintly visible flame, and the far right was a faint light. fence "Is this the world of the dead?" Hei Si Mou shook his head, looked around, but did not see Ji Guo Yuan Yi: "Maybe I can''t see you here, you should, you won''t go to hell." Hei Si Mou shuffled forward until two figures appeared in front of him. "I haven''t seen you for many years, Mr. Heishi Mou, you have come here too." The prostitute Taro sat on a vacant futon, looked at the approaching Hei Si Mou, a little surprised, but then waved his hands with a smile: "Come, come, let''s have a drink." "Taro the whore?" Although the prostitute Taro is no longer in the form of a ghost at this time, Hei Si Mou still recognized him at a glance. After a slight pause, he still walked forward and said, "You seem to be different." Li The prostitute Taro stretched out his hand, and the darkness spread out silently, and the table and wine jug emerged. With a smile on his face, he said in a hoarse voice: "Yes, I was lucky enough to be appreciated by the gods, so after my death, I have a new job to judge all the visitors here." Hei Si Mou''s movements paused for a moment, but he didn''t show any surprise. Since there is a world after death, there must be real gods in this world, but they have never been seen before. "I see, I think I''m going to hell." Hei Si Mou''s voice was calm, and he wasn''t afraid. The prostitute Taro nodded, and said: "Yes, if it is you, I think all the trial process can be avoided. I don''t know if you have anything else to say?" Heishimu took a drink from the jug, paused for a while, and said, "I want to ask the gods one thing... What is the reason why I came to that world?" The prostitute Taro smiled: "The **** is very busy, and he won''t come here. You can only wait in hell. Maybe one day, that adult will answer your question." "Since you''re here, what about Wu Mi?" Xiaomei, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke, showing some interest. When she was a ghost in the past, she worshiped Wu Mian very much and was very loyal to Wu Mian, but after she died, everything became a thing of the past, and she has repaid Wu Mian''s kindness for allowing her to survive in the past hundreds of years. Now, she has nothing to do with Wu Mi, and the only one who still believes in her heart is Feng Ye, who gave her another new life. Hei Si Mou didn''t question the disrespect in Xiao Mei''s tone, after all, he was already dead, and the prostitute Taro was just used to addressing him as an adult. "The situation of the battle is not yet known, but there should be someone coming." Li "Yeah." The prostitute Taro showed a thoughtful look. Xiaomei asked for more details from the side, and now she still pays a little attention to the human world, and only the things between Oni Wu Tsuji and the Ghost Killing Squad remain. When Xiaomei and the prostitute Taro and Hei Si Mou were talking in hell. Feng Ye had already taken Ganlusi Mili and others to other battlefields. Among the many battlefields, the fence The first to decide the winner was Heixinmou and Zhenmu. Heixinmu died in the battle and Zhenmu was seriously injured. Thanks to the special healing medicine equipped by Zhu Shi, Zhenmu quickly recovered from some injuries and rushed to where Zhu Shi, Wu Mi and others were. Immediately afterwards, the winner was determined, and it was the battle between the fifth Yuhu in the upper string and Iguro Kobane and Zuihei Inosuke. Yihei Xiaobane''s strength is not considered weak among all the pillars, but she is also very talented, and has mastered many mysteries of swordsmanship. Moreover, in this battle, after being cornered, inspired Madara pattern, after the strength erupted, it directly crushed and defeated the fifth-ranked jade pot. Then came the fourth place on the string, who was beheaded by Shitou Muichiro and my wife Shanyi. Then came the sixth Naruto, who was controlled and eroded by Yushirou, so she killed Naruto from a distance without misery. Of the six wounded, four died successively. fence After that, it was Tong Mo who fell to the third place. And Feng Ye, Ganlusi Mili and others, after walking through the Black Death Mou battlefield, went to where Tong Mo and Die Die Ren were. . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 79： Butterfly Ninjas Revenge In a bright and spacious room. ? Tong Mo looked at the opponent who had been divided in front of him, but was suddenly torn away by the line of space, and with a look of helplessness on his face, he waved the folding fan in his hand. "So that''s it. It seems that our Miss Ming''s ability is limited. It''s obviously on our territory, but we can''t choose our opponents." But he didn''t like the opponents just now. If he was asked to choose, he would of course choose those beautiful girls as opponents, so that he could taste food during the battle. "Miss Ming, Miss Ming?" Tong Mo tried to call Ming Nu and asked Ming Nu to take him to a suitable place, but at this moment, Ming Nu was already entangled and had no time to respond to him, and even if she had time, Ming Nu would probably not bother to pay attention to Tong Mo. Just when Tong Mo was a little frustrated, the line of space appeared in front of him, and then a figure walked out of nothingness along the line of space, and the body landed lightly, appearing in front of Tong Mo. "Huh."? Tong Mo looked at the figure in front of him, with a smile on his face, and said, "I knew Xiao Ren that you like me the most, and you will definitely come to me on your own initiative." Die Die Ren had just landed, and when she heard Tong Mo''s words, her expression froze slightly, but she still smiled and said, "Please don''t call me by my name, it''s disgusting." Butterfly Shinobi walked out of the avatar, and looked at Tong Mo with a grumpy smile, but that time, what this grumpy smile brought to Tong Mo was a kind of enthusiasm from the unknown. So Butterfly Shinobi appeared there alone, most likely because the Ghost Killing Squad actually allocated fewer troops, but had to let Butterfly Shinobi hold my footsteps. "Breath of FlowersSeventeen Shapes, Hell Red Lotus." As the words fell, Die Die forbearance lifted the Rilun Saber in his hand. Butterfly Ninja''s sun wheel knife was blocked by Tong Mo''s folding fan, deviated from the direction, and slashed obliquely at Tong Mo''s shoulder. ? "You, you will lose..." I saw Butterfly Ninja walking over in my sight. Clang! Butterfly Ninja slashed at me with the Japanese Knife. Although it cut off the shoulder, it still almost cut off my entire lower body, and blood was also splashed in seven places. However, the Japanese Knife I slashed at Butterfly Ninja seemed to be cut in half. Wood, a bouquet of flowers. "It''s so sad for you to talk like that. I''ve been thinking about you day and night since the last time we said goodbye." "I blame him for worrying about being miserable, because he is slow and going to hell." Tong Mo covered half of his face with a folding fan and answered with a smile. ? The floor vibrated violently, with Butterfly Ninja as the center, flowers that were as pale as blood-red grew out, and spread in all directions, each flower carried a palpitating and terrifying aura. Tong Mo kept waving his folding fan to block, giving Butterfly Ninja a chance to get close. Before a dozen moves in the complicated duel, he roughly judged Butterfly Shinobi''s strength now, and indeed day by day surpassed Kanae back then. Butterfly Ninja''s shoulder was also chopped off, but there was no blood flowing at the split, but sections of delicate texture like flower leaves and rhizomes, as if the whole body was composed of plants. Both of them slashed at each other''s shoulders. Under abnormal circumstances, the members of the ghost killing team must change their moves. After all, slashing under the shoulders can cause fatal damage to ghosts, but it is very difficult for them to suffer fatal blows. The appearance of those seventy-seven butterfly ninjas made the whole space congested, and at the same time, everyone was smiling, surrounding Tong Mo''s seven ice clones. Even if the breathing method can create phantom clones, it is just an illusion that disturbs the vision, and the clones created by Butterfly Ninja are obviously entities. The attacks of both sides were almost divided into previous hits. ? With just one breath, the wound of unity will quietly heal. "If you work harder, how can you send him to hell?" Tong Mo stared at Die Die and spoke hastily. boom! is true! Butterfly endured maintaining a gentle smile, said terrifying words, and at the same time continued to move backwards, flipping the sun wheel knife upside down in his hand, and attacked Tong Mo with one move on Breath of Flowers. Butterfly Ninja dared to face me alone. If it becomes weaker, it will be the next encounter. Butterfly Ninjas abilities in all aspects are still inferior to Kanae. Now even if it is weaker than this time, I want to win But I should also be possible. ? "It''s very courageous. It seems that he has weakened a lot. Let''s let you experience it." The body has not been torn apart, it is Tong Mo who has recovered, and there is no way to stop Butterfly Ninja in the chaos. In the end, Butterfly Ninja''s blade cuts across the neck, the head is separated, and it rolls several times on the ground like a ball . In a short period of time, no more than seventy-seven butterflies showed up. Tong Mo was not in a daze, the folding fan outside his hand tried to resist and fight back, but Butterfly Ninja ignored all the attacks, only chased me and slashed, almost ignoring all my attacks. In just a short while, seven ice clones were created, and then each released the blood ghost technique, and rushed towards Butterfly Ninja. And that scene was just overlooked by Feng Ye and his party who arrived there. Flowers and leaves bloomed and swayed in all directions. Blossoms of flowers rose out of thin air from under the floor, covering the entire space in an instant. Among the flowers that swept seven weeks, figures of Butterfly Ninja jumped out one after another. ? But Die Die Ren''s eyes were as fierce as water, and he didn''t dodge in the slightest. That''s right! Pooh! boom! boom! boom! Ganluji Mitsuri showed a terrified expression: "Miss Ninja is terrible..." Then he said with a smile: "He will die in his last life, go to **** to be judged, his bastard." In just a few strokes, Tong Mo''s body was cut to pieces. Although the ghosts were not fatally wounded, the body was completely torn apart, while the other side was completely damaged. In the case of ''dead body'', it is almost equivalent to defeat, not to mention that I don''t have the strength of the neck! At the beginning, it was the two sisters who joined forces, so they had a fight with me. ? But now that Butterfly endured facing me alone, he no longer has the strength to restrain me. Swish! Tong Mo shook his head and said, "Although you really want to spend less time with him, it''s time for you to deal with the others." "In order to kill you, did he regret turning into a ghost?" Tong Mo''s head hadn''t collapsed until only half of it was left. At this moment, there was a strange light in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "It''s really bad, but it''s a pity that you are enemies. I''m sure you could have been friends in the previous life..." But at that moment, only the sound of Butterfly Renji was heard coming from the ice fog. Tong Mo swung his folding fan heavily, and a piece of ice and snow flew backwards, colliding with the sweeping lotus, and at the same time commented, "It''s wrong, it''s really wrong, he used his sister''s breathing method, it seems It''s an upgrade, but I don''t have that speed and strength, and they are much weaker than when I saw him next time, he worked very hard."? My smile and composure froze under my face, looking at my clone who was surrounded in reverse, my voice became warmer: "That feeling, but what kind of breathing method, that is... blood ghost technique ? Swish! Swish! Then Butterfly stomped away, and the remaining half of Tong Mo''s head collapsed and turned into flying ash. Butterfly Ninja turned into a ghost? Swish! Tong Mo hadn''t put away all the jokes at this time, and his eyes were still dignified. One folding fan blocked Butterfly Ninja''s sun wheel knife horizontally, and the other folding fan slashed diagonally at Butterfly Ninja''s shoulder. Although the sun is strong enough, and even stabilized the original Yiwozuo, Tong Mo has never had any hesitant beliefs and wills, and even the desire to survive is so weak that his head and body can''t stop. collapsed. ? And I can feel that the flowers and leaves that are blooming everywhere in the entire space are all entities, they are all substances that actually exist, and they are really blooming flowers and leaves! Tong Mo''s head was crooked on the ground, and there was still something incredible in his eyes, he felt that his body was collapsing, and emotions that he had never felt before emerged: "Yes, yes, you are still alive, Yiwozuo It can be done, but you must not... that''s enough, the body is collapsing, stop it completely..." "Those seven children alone should make him who he is now, but it''s still a problem to hold him back for a while, so let''s see you later." Butterfly continued to swing his sword. Tong Mo waved the folding fan in his hand, and in an instant, countless ice mist spread, and as the ice cubes gathered, one after another ice cube adults emerged, which was exactly the trick I used back then. "It''s remarkable that he really killed you." Butterfly said quietly: "Although it is not the power of a ghost, but if it can definitely send him to hell, no matter what kind of power it is, you will refuse to come."? There was surprise in Tong Mo''s eyes, I had a vague feeling that it was wonderful when Butterfly Ninja was dodging, and before each other''s attacks all hit, my feeling also became a reality. "No wonder you let him come alone. Even if it''s you, it''s very difficult to get him in a short time. If you are really dragged out there by him, then some miserable villain will probably blame him, so..." Butterfly pulled out the sun wheel saber in his hand, smiled, and said: "Unfortunately, the only ghost left is his head. You have to chop it off with your own hands." Tong Mo watched Die Die refrained from speaking. Accompanied by the voice falling. Butterfly Ninja''s figure swept backwards in the explosion, rushed out of the explosion, suddenly retreated behind Tong Mo''s face, and slashed towards Tong Mo with the sun wheel knife in his hand. Butterfly Shinobu''s expression froze. ? That is the power of the breathing technique, more like blood ghost technique! Tong Mo''s expression changed, he waved his folding fan without any hesitation, released a blood ghost spell, a small amount of ice and snow covered the rear, and collided with the flying pale blood lotus, and then exploded piece by piece. And Butterfly Shinobu''s expression didn''t change at all, and the Sun Wheel Saber in his hand continued to slash towards Tong Mo. Just as Tong Mo was thinking, Butterfly forbearance made a move, and the whole person flew by in an instant, and the sun wheel knife in his hand bloomed with flowers and leaves, turned into lotus flowers all over the sky, and waved towards Tong Mo. Swish! Tong Mo shook his folding fan lightly and smiled, but then he was a little surprised because he saw that there was no one else coming in front of Die Die Ren, and he was very satisfied for a while: "Oh, is there any companion with him?" together." swish. ? Tong Mo entered the inner circle of the battlefield, watched the seven ice clones surround Butterfly Ninja, waved his fan with a smile on his face, and then turned around, wanting to leave to support others on the battlefield. "Breath of FlowersEleven Shape, Mandosahua." But why do I feel this kind of ghost breath from under Butterfly Ninja. Swish! Butterfly looked up at my collapsing head: "It''s because of what happened, but it''s just a fluke to get the power given... Even if you don''t have that power, even if you die together, you will kill me. he." . Vertex mobile version URL: v5 Chapter 80： Miserable Mutation Lost in the last battle, defeated in the last two battles, lost in the last three battles, lost in the last four battles, and lost in the last five battles! All five of Kamizuru were defeated, and the only remaining Narujo was suppressed by Yushiro, who in turn used the blood ghost technique to interfere with the battle on Kimai Tsuji''s side, and was directly obliterated by the angry Kimai Tsuji! so far. All six players were defeated. It seems that the Oni side has the upper hand, but the actual results are very different. The Demon Killing Team almost won the victory with an absolute advantage. Only a few people such as my wife Zenitsu and Zuhira Inosuke were seriously injured. Except for the seriously injured who temporarily retreated to deal with their injuries, all the slightly injured and non-injured were rushing to the place where Wu Mi was. now. Where there is no misery, the battle situation is extremely tragic. I saw that Zhu Shi''s face was pale, he looked like he had lost too much blood, and his whole body was also very weak. On the other side, Beiming Yu Xingming had already awakened the Madara pattern on his body, but he was also full of scars everywhere! In front of them was the full-scale eruption of Oni Wu Tsuji Wumi, with a frenzied and ferocious expression at the moment. "Your poison has no effect on me!" "I am the real ghost king!" Eyes and mouths protruded almost everywhere on Onimui Tsuji''s body, and he had almost lost his human appearance. It was weird and terrifying. Countless whips spread out from his body like countless tentacles, sweeping in all directions, hitting Zhu Shi and Beimingyu Xingming could only dodge in embarrassment, unable to resist at all. Zhu Shi and Beiming Yu Xingming faced Guiwu Tsuji Wumi, and they fell into a huge disadvantage from the very beginning. Trouble, even cover Beimingyu Xingming to make it open the Madara pattern and even penetrate the world, the strength continues to leapfrog, but in the end it can''t resist the Wumi of the complete posture. When the situation became more and more dangerous, Zhu Shi used cruel means. She did not hesitate to let Guiwu Tsuji Wuyou torn into pieces and devoured half of her body. At the same time, she took this opportunity to inject all the toxins she created into Wuyou''s body. As the newborn King of Ghosts, although her cells are not as powerful as Wu Mi, they are at the same level after all, far stronger than the ghosts derived from Hei Si Mou and others. Therefore, once swallowed, it will bring great benefits to Wu Mi. But at the same time, the various toxins produced by Zhu Shi also brought huge troubles to Wu Mi''s body! Medicine to turn back into a human. Drugs for rapid aging. Drugs for cell breakdown. Drugs that prevent splitting. A variety of mixed medicines, accompanied by Zhu Shi''s cells, caused Wu Mi''s physical body to undergo drastic changes. This change not only exceeded Wu Mi''s expectations, but also exceeded Zhu Shi''s expectations. Under the action of these medicines, Wu Mi''s body directly collapsed until he lost his human form, and even couldn''t maintain his form. He kept collapsing into pieces of flesh and blood, and wriggled continuously from the flesh and flesh, growing eyes and arms. "Is it really useless, Wu Mi?" "You''re out of shape." Zhu Shi stared at Wu Mi with a pale face, and responded coldly. Although losing half of her cells was a huge blow to her, causing her state to decline sharply, Wu Mi also fell into a state of loss of control. It is obvious that Wu Mi can''t even control her own body now. The ever-flapping whips, and the twisting and growing eyes and limbs are proof. "Inhuman shape? Ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha, I feel very good, very good!" Wu Mi let out a maniacal laugh. Driven by countless tentacle-like whips, the twisted lump of meat flew directly towards Zhu Shi, and at the same time, a shock erupted, and the floors in all directions were continuously cracked and shattered. "Wu Mi, this guy..." Beimingyu Xingming swung the chain hammer with a sullen face. As the most talented human being, he opened the Madara pattern in the battle, comprehended the transparent world, and even made the weapon turn red when the weapon collided, and entered the state of "He Dao", which can be said to concentrate on ghost killing All the abilities of the team are integrated into one, but at this moment, facing the crazy Wu Mi, they are completely helpless! Even though he could see all of Wu Mi''s current state through the penetrating world, it was precisely because of Wu Mi''s frenzy that all flesh and blood were running wild, making it impossible to distinguish Wu Mi''s tricks and movements. None of the attacks had any precursors, nor did they have any tricks, it was completely chaotic. Therefore, there is no solution to deal with it at all, so I can only resist continuously. But his speed couldn''t keep up after all, even if he could see part of it clearly by virtue of his perception and penetrating the world, he would still be caught after a long time, not to mention that Wu Mi was still mixed with the constant release of blood ghosts, shooting in all directions. shock. If Zhu Shi hadn''t helped him resist the attack several times during this process, his current injury might have been more serious. now. Wu Mi stormed over again, and the impact of the explosion directly sent Beimingyu Xingming flying, and the whole person also rushed directly to Zhu Shi, wanting to completely devour Zhu Shi and complete a thorough evolution. "Be devoured by me, Zhushi, unite your power and mine, and I will become the real king of ghosts... No, I will surpass ghosts, even the sun can''t hurt me, I will become, this God of the world!" The wildly dancing whips seemed like endless tentacles, bound towards Zhu Shi. Zhu Shi''s face was pale, but he waved his hand without hesitation. A large number of space lines spread out from his body, extending into the void, and then pulled his body and disappeared into an area. Then it drilled out again in the void tens of meters away. But what made her face change was that just as she used the space thread to shift her position, a whip was thrown on her body like a chain, directly entangled her whole body. "Don''t run away, don''t run away..." In the squirming flesh and blood of Wu Can''s body in the rear, eyes and mouths continued to grow, and those mouths were chanting crazy words, pressing towards Zhushi. Zhu Shi did not hesitate to pull the thread of space again to move the position, but a whip of Oni Wu Tsuji had already entangled her tightly, and disappeared into the void with her. When she reappeared, more whips All entangled her. "Come on, become one and use it for me! You were turned into a ghost by me, and all your power comes from me. Now you should also contribute your power and return everything to me!" Wuyou roared, a huge hideous mouth with several rows of teeth formed out of the squirming flesh and blood, and it swallowed Zhu Shi in one gulp, intending to swallow Zhu Shi''s whole body in his mouth. Beimingyu Xingming rushed over and waved the chains to try to rescue him, but Wu Mi was completely insane. He would rather be hit by his attack than ignore it at all, and just rushed to Zhushi to devour him. On the nick of time. A beam of sword light pierced through the air. Swish! Wu Mi''s seven or eight tentacles were cut off at the same time. The figure of Zhenmo appeared on one side, staring at Guiwu Tsuji Wumi with strange eyes: "What is this, Wumi?" . The website for the fastest update of the Vertex mobile version: v5 Chapter 81： no tragic transformation Zhu Shi got rid of the shackles, and immediately retreated more than ten meters to open the distance, saying: "Wu Mi can no longer control his body, he is out of control, be careful." The voice just fell. The severed tentacles regrew again, frantically swiping towards Zhenmu. Zhenmo''s gaze was slightly lowered, and the light of the sword in his hand was swaying, resisting all the incoming tentacles a foot away, but the whole person was suddenly caught in a storm-like offensive, as if falling into a quagmire, and it was difficult to get out. boom! Seeing that Zhenmu was in danger, Beiming Yu Xingming attacked from behind, blocking part of the tentacles. At the same time, Zhu Shi used the thread of space to pull Zhenmu directly from the tentacles to his side. The arrival of the real wild rice has changed the situation. The frenzied Wumi had already completely suppressed Zhushi and Beimingyu Xingming. If it wasn''t for his own loss of control, many attacks and random attacks everywhere, maybe the two of them would have been unable to withstand it long ago, but now with the real wild The addition of a strong man immediately stabilized the situation. Although it was still difficult to deal with the mad Wu Mi, he was able to resist the offensive. And it didn''t take long before the other pillars also came to support them. "What is this monster?" Undead Kawa Miniya stared and came from one direction. "How ugly." Yi Hei Xiaoba Nei appeared from above, staring at Wu Mi. "No misery!" Tanjiro Kamado came from the east. Almost in a matter of time, all the pillars of the Ghost Killing Squad arrived. Then there was the attack all over the sky, drowning Xiang Wumi overwhelmingly. "The Breath of the Sun." "Breath of Flowers." "Breath of the Wind." "Water Breathing." Accompanied by the explosion of various breathing techniques, colorful lights filled the entire space, making the entire Infinite City seem to be unstable and showing signs of collapse. In this violent explosion, Wu Mian''s already unstable body was finally shattered. Dozens of lumps of flesh flew in all directions with countless frenzied tentacles. These tentacles were still wriggling and whipping around, and every piece of flesh exploded with an impact that was visible to the naked eye. boom! boom! boom! ! Among the attacking pillars, the weaker Shuizhu and others were thrown out one by one. Only Butterfly Ninja, Zhen Zhu and Zhu Shi barely stabilized their figures and just retreated. "Quickly destroy those pieces of meat!" While resisting the attack, Zhu Shi released the thread of space, entangled with the scattered pieces of meat: "As long as you escape, you will escape!" Hearing Zhu Shi''s words, those who were hit by the impact flew in all directions, and the pillars who were all injured by the impact all gritted their teeth and suppressed the trembling of their internal organs, and hit the closest piece of meat. However, their attacks only caused these pieces of meat to split even more. Except Yan Zhu''s He Dao and Zhen Zhu''s sword caused real damage and shattered a few pieces of meat, other attacks including Feng Zhu and others completely lost their effect on these Wu Mi''s pieces of meat! "I am the strongest! I am the strongest!" Every piece of meat seemed to be screaming. These pieces of meat crazily launched attacks on everyone around them. After being completely split, Wu Mi, although the overall offensive became weaker, but because of the large number and the uneven strength of the pillars, in just a short while, it caused a massacre. Huge destruction! The water column, wind column, and snake column were all severely damaged due to multiple attacks that could not be avoided! Tanjiro''s arm was broken! The rock column ankle was almost completely torn. Even Zhenmo endured the aftermath of this wave of chaotic attacks from all directions. Blood spurted from the shocked mouth, and his internal organs seemed to have been traumatized. He barely fell down with his sword. Butterfly Ninja and Zhu Shi were the only ones who suffered the attack. Butterfly Ninja was in the best condition and was almost completely immune to Wu Mi''s attack. Many vines even extended from her body, piercing some of Wu Mi''s flesh. pieces, and directly sucked out the vitality in these pieces of meat, and let them wither and shatter. "It works!" Zhu Shi''s eyes lit up. Although Zhong Zhu suffered heavy injuries in the wave just now, Wu Mi lost nearly half of his split flesh, and Wu Mi''s attack was obviously ineffective against Butterfly Ninja, and he couldn''t threaten her even in the split state. With the help of her and Butterfly Ninja, there is every hope of solving the rest. But just when Zhu Shi was thinking so. The pieces of split flesh in the field suddenly seemed to be affected by something. After a manic wriggling, the split tentacles touched and merged with each other in the void. The split pieces of flesh were pulled by these tentacles and concentrated towards one place, and they gathered together in just an instant. The gathered lumps of flesh squirmed, and unexpectedly stabilized again, transforming into Wu Mi in human form. "Finally finished." Wu Mi stood there, his closed eyes slowly opened, the frenzy in the eyes disappeared, replaced by a touch of deep silence, staring at Zhu Shi, Butterfly Ninja and everyone. "I didn''t expect him to help me complete the transformation..." His eyes finally fell on Tanjiro, looking at Tanjiro''s missing arm. In the previous state of frenzy, he was indeed unable to control himself, and even his sanity collapsed, and each piece of split flesh had an independent will, fighting on their own in the frenzy, and running away uncontrollably. Among these split pieces of flesh, the ones that pounced on Sushi all failed, and failed to swallow Sushi''s power, but one of them was lucky enough to swallow Tanjiro''s broken arm. Tanjiro. After countless years, another person who mastered the breath of the sun. He has the most special physique. If he becomes a ghost, he can overcome the weakness of the sun in a very short time. And Wumi, who devoured part of Tanjiro''s flesh and blood, also merged it with himself unconsciously. After all kinds of chaotic cells and energies converged, they finally conflicted and canceled each other, and returned to stability! Even if there is no sunlight coming over now, Wu Mi is almost certain that he should have overcome the weakness of the sun! "If I had known that his cells had this effect, maybe I wouldn''t need to bother." He spoke in a nonchalant tone. At this time, his voice became indifferent, his eyes seemed to overlook the gods in the world, and his eyes to Zhu Shi and the others seemed to be looking at ants, without any fluctuations. Zhu Shi froze in place. Looking at Wu Mi at this moment, she felt a kind of oppression originating from the blood, and it was even difficult to move. Wu Mi at this moment gave her the feeling that she had really surpassed mortals . "Things are getting troublesome." Butterfly shook her head slightly. . The website for the fastest update of the Vertex mobile version: v5 Chapter 82： different future Die Die Ren didn''t feel too much pressure in the face of Wu Mi, but now all Zhu Shi were almost seriously injured, and Zhu Shi looked as if he was suppressed by blood and could not move. It seemed that she was the only one left who could fight Wu Mi. With the unique power of elementalization, Wu Mi''s attack is almost ineffective against her, but now Wu Mi''s transformation is hard to say, even if it is still ineffective, her control over the fruit ability is not strong enough after all, and it is difficult to kill Wu Mi awful. At least it is difficult to prevent Wuyou from escaping here. "Shin, use this." Zhenmo sat down not far away, raised his hand with difficulty, and threw his knife at Butterfly Ninja. Butterfly Ninja''s attack of draining life force is effective against Wu Mi, but the Rilun Knife does not kill Wu Mi. If you take her sword, it will be lethal to Wu Mi. Now it is obvious that only Die Die Nineng and Wu Mi face-to-face confrontation. "The trouble is that you are the only one left. Your body is very strange. You are neither a ghost nor a human. Has it become another strange life, but it doesn''t matter... If I swallow you too, I may still be alive." can become stronger." He looked at Butterfly Shinobu with miserable eyes. Among all the people, only Butterfly Shinobi was left that he cared about. After all, in the previous battles, and Tong Mo''s memory before he died, we can see the strangeness of Butterfly Ninja. Her ability is different from everyone else''s. It is neither blood ghost art nor pure breathing method. Even his Can''t find out the root cause. The previous attacks were also almost ineffective against Butterfly Ninja. heights. Ganlusi Mili, who was watching this scene, rubbed her brows, and said, "Wu Mi is so strong?" All the winding has been solved, but the last remaining Wu Mi can''t be solved. "It can only be called luck." Feng Ye smiled, countless images flashed in his eyes, and said faintly: "Among the hundreds of thousands of futures, only this one future can turn the situation around, he just happened to get Tanjiro''s cells, and Fortunately, in a short period of time, the various forces in the body can balance each other to reach the current level." "Really, rare luck." Feng Ye stared at the scene below and shook his head lightly. Having reached this level, Wu Mi can still turn the situation around. This is not a satisfactory ending for him, but at this moment, if he is asked to deal with Wu Mi, it would be too out of style. And speaking of it, even at this point, among the many futures he has seen, Wu Mi still has at least one-third of the future, which is the end of death, only one-third is to win, and the last third is to win. is to escape. Worth mentioning. Just see which one happens. Feng Ye finally looked down leisurely, watched everything that happened quietly, and gave up interfering. It was at this time that the battle between Butterfly Ren and Wu Mi also began. Butterfly Ren''s physical fitness, strength and speed were not as good as Wu Mi''s, but the elemental body made most of Wu Mi''s attacks ineffective. The only effective attack method for Wu Mi is to directly devour Butterfly Ninja itself, but the ability of Butterfly Ninja to extract vitality is also effective for him in turn, so he is also afraid and dare not fight with Butterfly Ninja in close combat. Swallow Butterfly Ninja whole body, I don''t know who will digest whom in the end. But in the process of fighting. Tsushima looked at Tanjirou. At this time, Tanjiro lost an arm and was also in a state of serious injuries. Like the other pillars, he could only watch the battle between Wumi and Butterfly Shinobi dying and could not intervene. "Tanjiro, are you willing to pay the price in order to kill Wu Mi?" Zhu Shi spoke silently to Tanjirou, but the voice rang in Tanjirou''s ear. Tanjiro took a hard look at Tsushima, and thought of his younger sister Yadouko in his mind, but in the end he became firm: "What do you need me to do?" "Accept all my powers and become a ghost. Only in this way can you intervene in their battle." Zhu Shi''s voice sounded. become a ghost... Tanjiro paused for a moment, then took a deep breath, opened his eyes again, and said, "I am willing." He knows the price of becoming a ghost, he may no longer be able to exist in the sun, he may lose his sanity as a human being, and he may not be able to control himself to become a man-eating evil ghost, but if at this moment, he can kill If Wu Mi, what consequences is he willing to bear, the most is to die together with Wu Mi! At least we can''t let Wu Mi persecute the world anymore. "good." Zhu Shi''s actions were also very decisive. In an instant, she used the thread of space to pull Tanjiro to her side, and then stretched out her right hand, directly piercing Tanjiro''s chest, but she didn''t devour Tanjiro''s flesh and blood, but used her remaining power all at once. It was all stuffed into Tanjirou''s body. She is also gambling. If she fails, not only will she die on the spot, but Tanjiro will also explode to death in an instant. But if she succeeds, although she will die, Tanjiro will also have incomparable power. "Miss Zhushi!" Yushiro, who had just arrived at this moment, knew what Zhushi was going to do at a glance, and yelled loudly. But Zhu Shi only smiled at him. Then the whole person began to be annihilated from the head, turning into ashes inch by inch. All of her strength and blood poured into Tanjirou''s body. boom! Tanjiro''s flesh and blood were distorted, and the changes seemed to be turned upside down. The blood and power of the king of ghosts, and the unique physique that can carry the breath of the sun, the two merged violently in a short period of time. The change was drastic, but the changes on the body surface were not obvious, just the time Tanjiro lowered his head, raised his head after a few breaths, his eyes had already turned into ghost-owned vertical pupils! His mouth also showed ghost fangs! "elder brother." Standing behind Fengye watching this scene, Mi Douzi couldn''t help covering her mouth with both hands. She wanted to go down, but was stopped by Feng Ye. Feng Ye touched her little head, smiled at her, and said, "Don''t worry, they won." One-third of the future without catastrophe is Tanjiro successfully reaching the current state! If Juse does nothing, Wuyou will win in the end, and if Zhushi chooses to devour Tanjirou and let himself take control of that power, then the end result is Wuyou escapes, because she will lose her mind and become another Wuyou. Only she gives all her power to Tanjiro, and only Tanjiro, whose heart is as pure as the sun, can retain half of his sanity after completing the final transformation, kill Wu Mi, and finally abandon the temptation of the power of the king of ghosts . "No misery!" Tanjiro roared, and rushed towards Wu Mi. () 1 second to remember the net:. v5 Chapter 83： Ghost Slayer Ends (Volume End) Although Wu Mi had discovered Zhu Shi''s movement earlier, on the one hand, it was too sudden to stop him, and on the other hand, Butterfly Ninja was also trying his best to stop him, so that he had no chance to interfere. At this time, Tanjiro, who had completely transformed, kept half of his rationality to kill him, which also made his face ugly. On Tanjiro''s face, Madara lines are clearly visible. In his eyes, the world is transparent. In his hand, the Sun Wheel Saber turned into pure crimson. His technique is the pure breath of the sun. At this moment, Tanjiro, under the blessing of the king of ghosts, displayed the complete Madara pattern penetrating the world and the breath of the sun combined into one, chasing Jiguo in the true sense Yuanyi''s footsteps! Tanjiro''s figure and Ji Kuni''s phantom seemed to merge into one at this moment. One knife! Wu Mi''s body was torn from the center! "Ahhh!" Wu Mi let out a scream of pain, the feeling of being cut was the same as being cut by Ji Guoyuan countless years ago. Memories of the past emerged, which also brought fear. His body swelled instantly, and he wanted to explode and escape. "Water Breathing." "Breath of the Rock." "Breath of the Wind." All the seriously injured Zhu stood up with difficulty, holding on to their last strength to release breathing techniques and sword skills, one attack after another blocked Wu Mi from all directions, coupled with the interference of Butterfly Ninja, there was no chance for Wu Mi to split. Moreover, this attempt to split and escape also caused the several forces in his body that had reached a balance to become disordered, and his body once again showed signs of collapse, turning into squirming flesh and blood. laugh! laugh! The katana in Tanjiro''s hand slashed mercilessly. "Ah, ah!" The squirming flesh and blood wailed, and wanted to explode, but it was already difficult to do so. It was tightly entangled by the countless vines released by Butterfly Ninja, and there was no chance of breaking free. Knife after knife. The peak of Sun''s Breath reappeared in the world, and it also took away Wu Mi''s vitality one after another. I don''t know how long it has been. Wu Mi''s flesh and blood finally stopped howling, and gradually collapsed, turning into ashes and annihilated. And Tanjiro is still attacking frantically. "Tanjiro! Tanjiro!" Tomioka Yoshiyuki, my wife Zenitsu and others all rushed towards Tanjiro, but Tanjiro had lost his mind and started attacking other people around him. But until this time, Butterfly Shinobi, who had been on guard all along, finally made a move. The vines pierced into Tanjiro''s body, and injected a portion of wisteria flower poison into Tanjiro''s body, accompanied by medicine to restore human beings and other medicines. After receiving this stimulation, Tanjiro''s eyes finally regained some clarity. He struggled hard. Butterfly reluctantly drew the blood and power of the ghost from Tanjirou''s body, while my wife Zenitsu and the others hugged Tanjirou tightly from behind to stop Tanjirou''s body from struggling. finally. All the power belonging to the ghost was extracted by Butterfly Ninja, Tanjiro completely recovered the human state, and the whole person lost consciousness and fell to the ground. Fengzhu, Yanzhu and others, who were already unable to move, watched this scene everywhere with difficulty. "finally" Beiming Yu Xingming slowly closed his eyes. He finally broke into a smile. Immortal Kawa Minya, Iguro Hanai and the others fell to the ground one after another. Yushiro knelt and wept bitterly at the place where Zhu Shi disappeared. And Zhu Shi himself, at this time, was a translucent ghost invisible to everyone, floating up to the top, and came to the front of Feng Ye, Ganlusi Mili and others. "That''s the end of it." Zhu Shi stared at the scene below, with a hint of relief in his eyes. Feng Ye''s voice sounded from behind her: "Well, it''s over." then. As soon as Feng Ye pointed out, Zhu Shi''s spiritual body trembled slightly, and a new body recovered. "Okay, whatever you want to go down can go down." "See you in a few days." Feng Ye smiled at Zhu Shi, Kanae and the others, then turned around and disappeared in place. die without mercy, Everything is finally settled. After all, the future development is still the ending that satisfies him. Although he got lucky in the process, he is still no match for Tanjiro''s halo. After a few days. "Master Zhu Shi, are you really leaving?" Yushiro looked at Zhu Shi in front of him, hesitant to speak for a while, he had already learned everything from Zhu Shi who had "resurrected from the dead", he knew that Zhu Shi had fulfilled the agreement, and he was going to leave with Feng Ye next. Although from all aspects, Feng Ye may really be a god, but he always feels that Feng Ye has bad intentions for Zhu Shi. "Well, goodbye." Zhu Shi nodded slightly at Yushiro, and then disappeared from Yushiro''s sight. In a cabin. Butterfly looked at Feng Ye in front of him with a restrained smile. She has been looking at Feng Ye with this smile for a long time. Feng Ye glanced at her: "Just say what you complain about me." Die Die smiled sweetly, and said with a smile: "How dare I blame you, you are a god, and you saved my sister. I am very grateful to you." "Tsk." Feng Ye clicked his tongue softly, took a sip of tea from his teacup, and said, "In short, from now on, your sister''s job will be to guide the reincarnated people to reincarnate, and don''t let those obsessive souls wander in the world." "Well, there are a lot of undead in this world, and you may not be able to come here because you are too busy, so Mako, Mitsuri and Kano will all help you, Midouzi, you can also help when you are free." Mako, Kanroji Mitsuri, Kanae and Butterfly Shinobi, including Midouko, should all be considered his goddesses now. The reincarnation system in this world is not complete, and there are many undead wandering around, so he plans to improve it, which can be regarded as finding something for Zhenmu and others to do in the future. As for Zhu Shi, Feng Ye planned to let her go to govern the **** side, together with Xiaomei and others. "Yes, Master." Zhenzhu sat there on his knees, nodding obediently to Feng Ye. Feng Ye stood up at this time, looked outside, and said: "Okay, I''m going away for a while, when I come back, you should have done almost the same, there will be a holiday then, I will take you to another World vacation." "OK!" Ganlusi Mili nodded excitedly. She knew some other magical worlds from Feng Ye. Of course, she was looking forward to going to other worlds for a while. Die Die reluctantly looked at her elder sister, Kanae, who was next to her. The two sisters looked at each other with a peaceful smile, but they didn''t know what they were thinking. Kanao also showed a little expectation. At this time, Feng Ye''s figure disappeared, and then Zhu Shi''s figure appeared from the door. "Everyone is here." Zhu Shi came over and greeted everyone, "Does Master Fengye have any orders?" "Master Feng Ye said..." Kanaihu relayed Feng Ye''s words to Zhu Shi, and hearing about other worlds finally made Zhu Shi look forward to it. She really doesn''t have any thoughts about this world and this life, which is why she gave up everything without hesitation when she handed over her power to Tanjiro. If she died then, she would die too. She thought so. He even wanted to renege on the agreement with Feng Ye, if he really died, maybe he wouldn''t have to abide by it. It''s just helpless that the agreement with Feng Ye can''t be broken even if it is death. In the future, she can only work for Feng Ye according to the agreement, but now it seems that this job and benefits are quite optimistic, allowing her to have a new life. A little bit of anticipation. () 1 second to remember the net:. ~： epilogue (ending) In the quiet space of the universe. Feng Ye''s figure walked quietly among the stars. The world of Demon Slayer: Blade is placed together by him with the worlds of Fairy Tail, Reaper, etc. With the journey of Demon Slayer: Blade World, he has found a better way to stabilize his personality. At this moment, the countless clones of time fragments that he has scattered exist in the worlds of Ghost Slayer, Reaper, and Fairy Tail at the same time, or incarnate as ordinary mortals to experience life, or maintain the will of the deity to live in the Fairy Tail Guild and Jingling Court. among. These time avatars are actually his real body in essence, and they are scale X time management abilities. He exists in many nodes of ''current'' and ''past'' at the same time, and reincarnates in them repeatedly. The world of Demon Slayer: Blade has lasted for several years, the world of Fairy Tail and the world of Bleach are the same. For the many people who accompany Feng Ye, all they can perceive is that Feng Ye has been there and spent these years with them, but in fact, in Feng Ye''s experience, he has already spent the past few years. For countless years. Most of the memories of ordinary life were sealed up by Feng Ye, only a few were kept by him, and these life experiences allowed his personality to remain stable. He was walking in the galaxy. While traveling through time, going upstream, looking for the past years, during the period, from time to time, he would devour some stars to strengthen his own power, until he gathered the power of thousands and thousands of stars. It''s just that material strength doesn''t help him travel through time, it just increases his strength and allows him to do more things while walking. period. He has encountered a creator **** like Chaos. I have also encountered some strange beings living in the outer space. There are even some lives among them, which are more powerful than his own, possessing the power of far more than tens of thousands or even tens of millions of stars, and they themselves have almost reached the sum of a river system. He was once chased by such a star-eating life in the universe, but with the power of the illusory clock, even such a terrifying life could not trap him, let alone stop him. Some of these beings have even touched the basic rules of the universe level. Their consciousness can connect the past and the present, and they can chase Fengye in the present and past time and space at the same time. But the time they can trace back is at most only the moment of their birth. But Feng Ye can go retrograde along the long river of time and go back to the more distant past. In the universe, there are star-eating monsters that gather the power of thousands of stars. In the long river of time, there are also lives that cannot be described in words. They seem to exist in different dimensions, and the life forms are completely unimaginable. Relying on the power of the illusory clock, Feng Ye, who was going retrograde in the long river of time, also attracted the attention of strange beings in the long river of time, and even caused them to attack, freezing all time at once, trapping Feng Ye in time. But even these lives can only trap Feng Ye, and cannot really catch him and take away the illusory clock. The years passed. On an unnamed day, the fog on the illusory clock cleared away again, and the area marked XI lit up. Feng Ye got the eleventh ability of the Unreal Clock. As he expected, after activating this ability, he indeed has the power of infinite superposition of the past and the present, and all the powers of him existing on all past nodes can converge in the present. This is infinite power, because every minute and every second in the past can be divided into hundreds of millions of nodes, and each node has a him with the power of ten thousand stars. When these powers are brought together, what is reached is infinity. What deviates slightly from Fengye''s expectation is that after mastering the eleventh ability, his own form has also completed an upgrade, and the world in his eyes has changed. The life he sees no longer only exists in the world. The space level also exists in the time level, from birth to the present, forming an infinitely long snake. Every life is like this, whether it is long or short, thick or thin. Among them, the life like him, detached from time, is no longer a long snake on the time scale, but forms a ring with the end point connected to the start point, there is no longer a start point and an end point, and the past and present are integrated into one , each node represents all and infinity. The terrifying life that emerged from the long river of time in the past, the existence that trapped him, was in such a ring shape. At that time, it was difficult for him to see the face of the other party, but now he has also become such a life. The long river of time can no longer stop his footsteps. Or rather he was already walking on the shore. From the node where Ghost Slayer, Fairy Tail and other worlds are located, it is very far to go to the node where One Punch Man is located in Fengye''s previous world. He used to walk for a long time and didn''t reach it, but now he is only a few steps away. When it falls, it has crossed an unknown number of years and arrived at the node where the world is located. The world of One Punch Man. City D. Inside a crowded supermarket. Rows of shelves toppled over, accompanied by the sound of a cracking floor and the screams of many people. I saw a giant cockroach with a height of about three meters appearing above the cracked floor, with a human head and face growing on his head, and sharp sickles growing out of his limbs. The heads of the closest people were all in different places, and the ground was immediately stained red with blood. "Ah ah ah!" "Yes...it''s a weirdo!" Shouts of panic sounded, and the crowd rushed to escape to the supermarket. The cockroach monster chased after him with a smirk, and hissed at the same time: "I am a cockroach soldier, and we cockroach Clan have come to rule you humans! Your vitality is far inferior to ours, and we are Master of the Earth!" at the same time. In the city outside, the ground was also broken piece by piece, and one after another cockroach monsters came out of the ground, accompanied by evil and ferocious laughter, and killed the nearby crowd. Screams and screams sounded everywhere, and there were fleeing crowds everywhere. And on one of the streets, the originally empty place suddenly became illusory and flickering, and then one figure after another appeared. The costumes of these figures were different, very different from the modern costumes. "Is this the world the teacher said? Well, what''s going on." Makoto looked at the chaos around him, was slightly surprised, and then saw a cockroach monster not far from the front of the street, attacking a mother and daughter who fell to the ground with terrified faces. Without any hesitation, she instantly turned into an afterimage, swept across the street, and appeared in front of the mother and daughter. She drew a sword out of nowhere and held it in front of her eyes. "A human hero? The breath is very different, and the vitality seems to be extraordinary. If I can eat you, I may be promoted from a soldier to a commander!" The cockroach monster stopped and looked at Mamo, with a hint of fanaticism on his face. But just when he was about to make other moves, he suddenly stopped, and his eyes suddenly spun. "Ah lah." It froze there, its constantly rotating gaze getting closer and closer to the ground, and in the process, it saw countless black lines quietly appearing on its own body, and then exploded to pieces. Was it hacked? when? With this last thought, its consciousness plunged into darkness. And the mother and daughter, who were lying on the ground trembling, immediately let out a sigh of relief when they saw this scene, and looked at Zhenzhu gratefully: "Thank you, thank you, are you a hero? What is the name of the hero? I will definitely vote for you." The appearance of Zhenzhu is very strange. It is obviously not those famous A-level and S-level heroes. It should be only B or C. Heroes of this level still value evaluation and public votes, after all, it is linked to salary. "I''m not a hero." Makoto turned to look at the mother and daughter and shook his head. And at this time, those figures in the distance who condensed from illusion to reality one after another also looked at this side one after another. "Did you encounter a battle as soon as you came?" Butterfly raised her head thoughtfully and looked around, looking at those high-rise buildings. Although she already knew something about this world before coming here, it did seem to be decades ahead of the technology of the Ghost Slayer world she was in. Wendy walked around from behind Butterfly Ninja, listening to the movement around her: "A lot of people are in danger, we need to save them quickly...Ah! It''s a cockroach!!" "You are a powerful dragon slayer, how can you be afraid of things like cockroaches?" Sifengyuan Yeyi reached out and touched Wendy''s little head, smoothed her frizzy hair, and smiled Said: "And isn''t cockroach very fun? It has a strong vitality, so it''s not easy to die." Lucy couldn''t help complaining: "It''s fun...We are not cats, Miss Yeyi." Erza took a step forward, the kimono on her body turned into armor in the white light, she drew her sword and said, "Anyway, let''s do it first, it''s rare to encounter a battle as soon as I arrive here, my hands are a little itchy." "You guys are too noisy." Suifeng clutched his forehead, and next to him was Unozhihuali who casually looked around. Just when a group of people were making noise and were about to clean up the cockroaches, the street exploded instantly with the roar of the earth, and a giant cockroach ten meters high came out from under the shattered street. "A nest of strong people, did you kill my child? Let me, the cockroach leader, be your opponent!" The ten-meter-high giant cockroach made a rough sound, and faced Erza and the others with an oppressive atmosphere. When such a huge cockroach appeared in front of him, whether it was Wendy, Lucy, or Rebby and the others, they all got goosebumps all over their bodies instantly. "Cockroach soldier, cockroach commander, what kind of messy titles..." Lucy looked strongly disgusted, her face turned pale, and she complained: "I, I really can''t handle this thing, so I''ll leave it to you." As soon as her voice fell, the cockroach commander over there had already struck at the crowd. His movements were much stronger than the cockroach soldiers. With a wave of the huge scythes on his limbs, invisible slashes fell on the women one after another. However, these slashes have not yet fallen. The entire space in front of it froze all of a sudden, and then countless dense silk threads appeared, as if the space in a street area in front of it had been cut countless times. "I don''t really like cockroaches either." Unohana Retsu put the Zanpakut in his hand into the scabbard with a calm expression. Lucy let out a sigh of relief, but she still complained immediately: "Although... it''s exaggerated." The worlds of Reaper, Fairy Tail, and Ghost Slayer are all connected now, but they only visit occasionally. They only know that the fighting level of Reaper''s side is far better than that of Ghost Slayer, and Fairy Tail can''t catch up with it for the time being. superior. Of course, those who have stayed with Feng Ye for a longer time, such as Ekeley and Mebis, are still far away from Lucy and others in strength, and can approach the level of some captains on the death side. Amroji Mitsuri raised her hand. "Then, the battle to eradicate cockroaches begins now!" Swish! As Mebis'' voice fell, Erza and other people who were not too afraid of cockroaches all took action one after another, rushing to the surrounding streets and destroying the cockroaches that emerged from the ground. Even the weakest of them, Zhenmu from the Ghost Slayer World, Ganluji Mili and others, because they stayed by Fengye''s side for a long time, their strength is far from being able to resist the eccentrics of the level of cockroach soldiers and cockroach leaders. The weird cockroaches that kept popping up in the city were quickly wiped out one by one. at the same time. Many B-level and even A-level heroes from the Hero Association rushed to join the battle, and some even went directly into the cave where the cockroach came out, and counterattacked the cockroach''s lair. As a large number of cockroaches were wiped out, a higher level of weirdos finally appeared. Boom! ! Several towering buildings shattered and collapsed, and a gap that ran hundreds of meters opened in the ground. A super-giant cockroach with a size of nearly a thousand meters came out from the ground. "How dare you kill my people like this, I, Queen Cockroach, will make you pay the price!" The Queen Cockroach roared. Just waving the limbs randomly, the invisible wind blade brought up cut off many nearby buildings from the center. "This body type, I''m afraid it''s already at the level of a dragon, it''s too bad..." Some A-level heroes'' expressions changed drastically. If ghost-level monsters can withstand one or two of them together, then dragon-level monsters are not something they can fight against. Only S-level heroes can resist. But compared to the hero, Erza and the others who were fighting had no fear. Even after the cockroach queen appeared, their eyes lit up slightly, showing a hint of excitement. "This prey is mine." Erza jumped up, the armor on her body turned into two wings, came into the air, and rushed over. Seeing this, Zhenmo, Butterfly Ninja, Mira and others all stopped and did not compete with Erza. Only Yeyi stood in the air and said thoughtfully: "This world is quite interesting. Organisms can grow that big." boom! boom! The battle between Erza and the Cockroach Queen has begun. After many years of growth, Ersha''s current strength has far surpassed the general top ten magic guides. Even her strength is completely superior to the dragon-level cockroach queen. cut off. It''s just that the cockroach queen, as a dragon-level monster, also has a unique hole card. After realizing that it is difficult to defeat, she immediately summoned a large number of cockroach monsters from the ground and devoured them continuously. During the devouring process, the wounds were healing, and at the same time, the strength was also increasing, making it difficult for Erza to completely defeat it in a short time. "The operation of Erza''s magic power is a bit jerky, otherwise the battle should have ended long ago." Mebis stood on the roof of a building not far away, watching Erza''s battle from a distance, and at the same time testing the changes of his magic in this world, although the world of One Punch Man is an extremely open and regular world , but the difference in the world still has a little influence. It''s just that Erza didn''t fall into a disadvantage, and the girls who knew Ersha didn''t intervene. The battle was extremely fierce, and a group of A-level heroes who fought were shocked. I don''t know where Elusa came from, but she has such a strong strength, and she can fight back and forth with dragon-level monsters. With the passage of time, the scene of the battle in D city was also added to the live broadcast as news. Headquarters of the Heroes Association. In a spacious room on the highest floor, the girl was lying on the sofa boredly, curling up in a semicircle that is imaginative, her emerald green curly hair was scattered on both sides, her two little feet were curled up, and she was holding a remote control in her hand Constantly changing the screen. After the screen on the TV turned around, it stopped, and what appeared was the situation in City D. In the screen, Erza was fighting fiercely with the Queen of Cockroaches, and the Queen of Cockroaches was constantly devouring small cockroaches to evolve. It is getting stronger and stronger, but Erza does not show any weakness. She also fights more and more fiercely, and gradually becomes stronger after adapting to the rules of the world. "Cockroaches are disgusting." There was a look of disgust on the dragon roll''s face. She thought about pulling out all the cockroaches and kneading them into a meat sauce, but D City was a little far away from here, and seeing the pictures in the news, Erza seemed to be able to deal with the Queen of Cockroaches. Speaking of who that girl is, her strength is already at the level of S, why have I never heard of it before. Tornado tilted his head. But just as she was thinking, she suddenly froze slightly, feeling a weight on her body. Someone leaned on her from behind and stuck to her! "!" The tornado exploded in an instant, and the huge power of thought was about to explode, smashing everything around it, but before the power was stimulated, it disappeared without a trace, as if a cow had disappeared into the sea without a trace. A person who can instantly eliminate her telekinetic power invisible, Then only... Long Juan''s stiff body relaxed slightly, turned his head to look behind him, and said, "Hmph, didn''t you say that when you came back, it was when you left? Why is there a difference of three months?" Feng Ye gently pinched her little face and said, "I encountered some small accidents." Long Juan curled his lips, then turned around at once, facing Feng Ye head-on, with two small arms around Feng Ye''s neck, and said, "So, how long have you been there?" Feng Ye smiled: "Probably a few million years." "so long!" Long Juan''s small mouth opened slightly, revealing a look in his eyes that you are not lying to me. Feng Ye smiled: "What am I lying to you for?" Long Juan''s eyes paused for a moment, then looked at Feng Ye, and said, "Then...you''ve been lonely for so long." "Well... not at all." Feng Ye shifted his gaze and glanced at the picture on the TV. Tornado also noticed Feng Ye''s gaze, his gaze changed slightly, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly: "Did you bring that girl from another world?" Feng Ye nodded: "Well, her name is Ersha, and she is a mage." Long Juan and Feng Ye looked at each other silently for two seconds, then twisted their hands vigorously, twisting Feng Ye to the bottom, changed positions with Feng Ye, sat on Feng Ye, stared at Feng Ye with bulging cheeks , do not speak. "Look at you, you''re so cute when you''re angry." Feng Ye smiled, and then there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes, he looked at the ceiling and muttered: "Millions of years, it is indeed a long time..." Tornado stared at Feng Ye with lonely eyes for a while, then lowered his head suddenly, and bit Feng Ye fiercely on the shoulder: "Just kill you!" "Hiss, it hurts." Feng Ye hugged Tornado in his arms, glanced at the picture on TV again, and smiled slightly. After a while, the tornado stopped moving, and he said softly, "It''s been a while, but I''ve finally come back. Wait a little while, and I''ll take you to another world." "snort." Long Juan buried his face in Feng Ye''s chest and only snorted. "I''m going to avenge the last time." Qi Yu looked at Feng Ye with a dark face in the yard, gestured his fists and said: "Do you know that I almost flew out of the solar system last time, and I will lose my hair permanently if I stay in space for so long. In order to let you experience it, I have been working hard for three full months, and I haven''t gone to the supermarket for three full months!" "Then let me see the results of your practice." Feng Ye shrugged at Saitama. Qi Yu walked over with a dark face, then raised his hand, and punched Feng Ye violently. The space of this punch was shaking, and before it fell completely, the terrifying strong wind seemed to be able to extinguish the sun! Saitama, who had been beaten by Feng Ye last time and practiced hard for three months, did indeed have a bug-like increase in strength. This terrifying power shocked Yeyi, Ersha and others who were not far away. Although he followed Feng Ye and often visited several worlds, Saitama''s punch was still unimaginably terrifying. It seemed that even the black dragon king Akunologia of the Fairy Tail world would be blown away with a single punch. But such a terrifying blow fell on Feng Ye, but it stopped quietly in the next second. Such a terrifying blow did not leave any trace on Feng Ye''s body. Saitama froze in place. Feng Ye reached out and patted his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Okay, let''s eat!" Qiyu was stunned for a while, stretched out his hand and scratched his head, feeling puzzled for a while, but then he saw the hot pot that had been set up over there long ago, and he didn''t bother to care about it, he greeted his disciple Genos and joined the dinner. One Piece World. Wano country. Robin sat on a piece of grass, looking up at the sky, blowing the wind. Suddenly Feng Ye''s figure appeared, walked over from not far away, and sat down beside Robin. "What''s wrong? Has something happened?" Robin looked at Feng Ye, with a strange flash in his eyes, and always felt that Feng Ye suddenly became a little different. Feng Ye stretched out his hand, picked up the half-drunk glass of fruit wine in front of Robin, took a sip, and looked at the sky, saying: "Well, a lot of things happened, but it''s all over, I''ll tell you later. " "good." Robin looked at Feng Ye, then smiled sweetly. Although she didn''t know what happened, of course she would listen carefully to what Feng Ye had to say. Konoha. Roof terrace. Feng Ye stood there quietly, time quietly stopped for a moment, and then returned to normal. Kakashi, who was asking Fengye what he taught his son, and Kurenai Yuhi, who was cooking, were... none of them noticed what was going on. Only Feng Ye looked around, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes: "I''m finally back." Get out of here. After a long time, finally came back here again. It''s just that Kakashi, Hong and others don''t know what happened, so he has to tell it again. It''s better to let Mavis speak for him. Feng Ye thought so in his heart, then quietly walked off the roof, walked into the house, came to the kitchen, and hugged Xi Hihong who was cooking from behind in his arms. "I''m cooking, it''ll be ready soon." Xi Hihong paused, her cheeks flushed slightly, but she didn''t make any other movements, letting Feng Ye hold her. After a while, she didn''t hear Feng Ye''s words, and didn''t feel Feng Ye''s other more in-depth actions. Only then did Xi Rihong realize the abnormality, turned her head in a daze, looked at Feng Ye, and said, "What''s wrong?" "nothing." Feng Ye came back to his senses, looked at the pretty person in front of him, and smiled gently: "It''s good to have you." "...strange." Looking at the strange Fengye, Yuhihong shook her head. If she hadn''t been able to sense the connection with Fengye, she would have wondered if the person in front of her was pretending. Feng Ye let go of Yuhihong, and said: "Call Shanglin and Kakashi to come and cook together, make more, and guests will come later." "guest?" "Well, many, many." Feng Ye turned around with a smile and disappeared into the kitchen, leaving only Yu Hi Hong shaking her head. Flowing on the long river of time. Feng Ye stood there quietly, looking back at the past and then at the future. To be precise, for him who has mastered the ability of the eleventh scale, the so-called past and future concepts no longer exist, these concepts can be reversed at will, he can exist at any point in time, any point can be The present can also be the past and the future. It''s like upgrading from two-dimensional to three-dimensional, and he upgraded from three-dimensional to four-dimensional. It''s just that in this dimension, there are still countless beings of the same level. As far as he can see, he can see countless rings like him, existing on the bank of the long river of time. Even their existence constitutes the embankment of the long river of time. "The last tick..." Feng Ye looked into the depths of his heart. The phantom clock has completely merged with him, and only the power of the last tick has not been released. At this point, Feng Ye has reached a level beyond that of the previous host, and he also understands the source of the illusory clock. The so-called sand of time is the sand of time and space, a fragment of this four-dimensional time and space. When to fully grasp its power, when to become this piece of four-dimensional space-time itself. For an existence of his level, this kind of fragment is not difficult to obtain. It is equivalent to picking a piece from the wall. This is why some beings who have reached the level of the "ring of time and space" in the past have not been entangled all the time. They were just curious about how Feng Ye, who hadn''t formed a ring at that time, got this fragment. All the rings here have such power, and they all want to go to a higher level and become this piece of high-dimensional space-time itself, and many of them are unimaginably ancient, but they still haven''t reached that level , without mastering the ultimate power, becomes high-dimensional itself. "If I can still maintain myself after the endless years, I can reach that level." Feng Ye murmured. The years needed are too long, far longer than the years he has experienced now by a billion times, and it is too far away, so now he has to go back to rest, and the girls should have almost talked about it. Feng Ye disappeared on the bank of the river of time. Only endless rings are still wandering on this embankment. From time to time, the ancient rings are broken and annihilated, and from time to time, new rings climb ashore from the infinite river of time. (End of the book) () 1 second to remember the vertices: . ~： Write after the end (free) It has been almost three years and three months since the book was published on January 11, 2020. It is the longest book Xiaofeng has written since he wrote itaccurately speaking, it should be the longest delayed one. Too many things happened during the writing process. These three years are like three years of dreaming. Grandpa passed away, mother passed away, and the new crown was infected... Magical and magical, confused and confused, hesitating. At the beginning of this year, I finally recovered a little bit, and then I started to update as much as possible, trying to get rid of the unfinished tail. In the initial expectation of this book, there will be Dragon Ball, and there will even be a daily episode, but too many things have happened in the middle, it is difficult to get back to the original state and feeling to write. A total of 2.14 million words. Although it is not the best book written by Xiaofeng, it is considered the longest book, breaking through two million words for the first time. In the process of writing this book and that of Shenyou, although many things happened, these things also make people grow. To put it bluntly, reality forces you to grow up and understand various things. All kinds of sophistication. After experiencing so much, I found that I can no longer write many things. When I look back at the previous books, I feel that many plots may no longer have the feeling that I can write them. On the contrary, now I can slowly write some things that I couldn''t write before. In short, I will finish writing the book of Shenyou as soon as possible, and add the ending. Shenyou was a book written in a hurry to make money, and the various settings were not perfect, because the first time I wrote an original book, I stepped on a lot of pitfalls, so that the final score was only 7,000 average, less than 10,000. But the pitfalls you have stepped on are all experience, and you wont make mistakes in the future. After all, its not those masters with outstanding talents who are bestowed with a book. We just hope that each book can improve a little bit. As for the new book, I''ll think about it after Shenyou finishes writing it. I haven''t decided on the specific type. There are not many remaining plots of Shenyou, so it shouldn''t take long. Thank you for your company all the time, thank you for your rewards, subscriptions, monthly tickets, thank you leaders, thank you Baiyin League, for your support all the time, thank you. Naruto Time Control is being hand-typed after the end (free of charge), please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!